《God of War Ye Fan: Sexy sister-in-law insisted on marrying me》 Chapter 1: Chapter 1: A Family of Ten Heroes! South of the Yangtze River, the Ye Family Courtyard was pervaded by a thick atmosphere of desolation. Elder Ye Changfeng sat expressionless at the head, with ten urns arranged in a row on the long table before him. A three-star general clad in camouflage solemnly stood by the side, his face heavy as he opened the death notices in his hands. "Ye Zhengguo, 48 years old, died in battle in the Northern Region on July 28th, no remains were left." "Ye Zhenghua, 43 years old, died in battle in the Eastern Region on July 28th, no remains were left." "Ye Lingtian, 27 years old, died in battle in the Southern Region on July 28th, no remains were left." "Ye Lingjun, 26 years old, died in battle on the Southeastern Frontier on July 28th, no remains were left." ... After the ten death notices were read out, the entire hall fell eerily silent. Ten loyal and courageous members of the Ye family''s third generation had died in battle on the same day across the Six Major War Zones of Great Xia, almost wiping out the Ye family. Such grief caused the air throughout the entire courtyard to feel stifling. Boom! Boom! Above the Ye Family Courtyard, thirty-six fighter jets roared as they circled overhead, with nineteen gun salutes sounding off in unison. The alarms were sounded throughout, and the flag was lowered to half-mast, bidding farewell to the loyal fallen of the Ye family. But all these could not change the grim fate of the Ye family''s fallen. "Old general, the enemy''s plan was too meticulous this time. We didn''t foresee such a tragedy, condolences..." The three-star general Ning Yu bowed towards Ye Changfeng, his voice somewhat hoarse. The Ten Great Proud Sons of Heaven from the Ye family had all been ambushed and killed on the same day in different War Zones of Great Xia. Even a fool would know that such a coincidence was impossible! This was a calculated operation aimed at completely eradicating the Ye family! Ning Tao glanced at Ye Fan, who stood behind Ye Changfeng, the last sole scion of the Ye family. Five years ago, Ye Fan was the number one prodigy talent of Great Xia, but following a car accident, he had become an idiot. At this moment, Ye Fan, holding a pink Little Pig Peiqi in his arms, had a foolish look on his face, seemingly unaware of what had happened. What nobody noticed was the faint glimmer of gold suddenly emerging on a jade pendant on Ye Fan''s chest, followed by a soft crack. The pendant shattered on the spot, revealing uniform cracks. Strands of golden light burst from the broken pendant and quickly entered Ye Fan''s body. In an instant, a look of sharp intelligence flashed through Ye Fan''s otherwise blank stare. "Damn! I actually sealed myself for five years... speechless..." Five years ago, the 15-year-old Ye Fan had already stepped onto the path of martial arts, mastered Energy Transformation, achieved control, broke through to the Grandmaster Realm, and became rightfully the number one prodigious talent of the younger generation in Great Xia. But while Ye Fan was researching how to break through to the Martial Venerable Realm using Rune Talismans, he was suddenly hit by a car. Following a series of unfortunate events, he locked two of his three souls and six of his seven spirits inside the jade pendant on his chest, leaving only a single soul and spirit to support his body through five clueless years. Even if he couldn''t leave a descendant, with the marriage to Xuan Yufei, at least after his own death, the Xuan Family could protect Ye Fan for the rest of his life. At the scene, everyone who saw Ye Changfeng in such a state was deeply moved. "Ah! It hasn''t been easy for the old general. The Ye Family established grand military merits for the empire back in the day; it''s tragic to see them like this now..." "Isn''t it so! Ten great generals of a family being attacked and killed on the same day, it''s too abnormal!" "They''re trying to uproot them completely, and this matter must have had inside help C and from a very high position at that!" "Shush! Don''t talk nonsense, do you want to bring disaster upon yourself?" Just when there was a commotion at the scene, suddenly two figures quickly walked towards the stage. "Ladies and gentlemen! Please excuse the interruption, taking advantage of the presence of so many people here as witnesses, I, Xuan Zhengguo, on behalf of Princess Yu, would like to announce something..." The one who went up on the stage was the second son of the Xuan Family, Xuan Zhengguo, and beside him was the young lady of the Xuan Family, Xuan Yufei! "You are all aware, back in the day, the Xuan Family and the Ye Family had an engagement! But now, Ye Fan has become a fool, and my Xuan Family has decided... to annul the marriage, please nod your approval, Old Master!" Xuan Zhengguo, holding the microphone, announced the news with an indifferent tone. Yet, these words were undoubtedly a bombshell at the scene. Suddenly, everyone started to stir! What? The Ye Family has faced such a great calamity, and the Xuan Family wants to cancel the marriage at this time? How is this any different from kicking a man while he''s down? "That''s too cruel! Is the Xuan Family in such a hurry to completely sever ties with the Ye Family?" "Alas! Probably the Xuan Family is afraid. With the fall of the Ye Family, those enemies will definitely take action against families close to the Ye Family. If the Xuan Family does not annul the marriage, they might be the first to be dealt with!" "But there was no need to be so hasty, how could Elder Ye bear this?" Swish swish! All eyes turned towards Ye Changfeng, filled with concern. "You..." Pfft! Ye Changfeng had only spoken a single word when he suddenly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and staggered backward, falling to the ground. The nearly eighty-year-old Old Master Ye finally fell! The Xuan Family''s annulment became the last straw that broke Ye Changfeng... Chapter 2: Chapter 2 We are willing to branch out for the Ye Family! By Ye Changfeng''s side, the adopted son he had taken in years ago, Xu Jian, hurriedly reached out to support him, "Father, take care of yourself! Don''t worry, you still have Xu Dong and me, we will continue to support the whole Ye Family!" Xu Jian was the adopted son Ye Changfeng had taken in many years ago, and Xu Dong was Xu Jian''s son. Because Ye Changfeng''s biological sons and grandsons were all serving in the military, almost all the affairs of the Ye Family business were managed by Xu Jian and his son. Behind Ye Changfeng, Ye Fan, who had now come to his senses, gripped the Little Pig Peiqi tightly in his hand, struggling to suppress the rage in his heart, and scorched Xuan Yufei with his gaze. Xuan Yufei and Ye Fan grew up together as childhood sweethearts, and their relationship had always been very close. More than ten years ago, the Ye Family and the Xuan Family had arranged a marriage for them while they were still children. The entire Southwest, as well as the whole of Great Xia, knew that Xuan Yufei was the bride-to-be promised to Ye Fan. Ye Fan had considered everyone might leave him, but he had never imagined that Xuan Yufei would, especially not at this moment. "Princess Yu, you won''t be my wife anymore?" Clutching the hem of her dress and not daring to look directly into Ye Fan''s eyes, Xuan Yufei lowered her head with a guilt-ridden voice, "I''m sorry, Brother Fan... I can''t marry you!" Five years ago, when Ye Fan had become an idiot, Xuan Yufei had never thought of breaking off the engagement. After all, back then, Ye Fan had the support of the powerful Ye Family, and even if Ye Fan had become foolish, his future life wouldn''t be too miserable. But now, with the Ye Family almost completely annihilated, leaving only an eighty-year-old, frail old man and an idiot with the mental capacity of a seven or eight-year-old child, where would her future hopes lie if she were to step into the Ye Household again? Xuan Yufei took a moment to adjust her emotions, and the instant she looked up, there seemed to be a firm resolve in her eyes, "Sigh, if only you weren''t an idiot, how wonderful that would be!" "If I weren''t an idiot, you would still marry me, right?" Ye Fan continued to stare at Xuan Yufei, the affection from growing up together leaving him with a sliver of hope in his heart. Xuan Yufei hesitated, "I..." Before Xuan Yufei could continue, her second uncle Xuan Zhengguo hurriedly interrupted, "Hmph! You stupid fool, stop dreaming. Even if you returned to normal, what would it change? Do you think the Ye Family is still the same as before? Can you return to being the genius prodigy you once were?" "Besides, even if you did fully recover, you are now the sole scion of the Ye Family. Who knows how many people are eyeing your life? How long can you hold out? I certainly don''t want Princess Yu to end up a widow!" Although Xuan Zhengguo''s words were harsh, they instantly awakened Ye Fan. Ye Fan stood on the stage, coldly eyeing those who were leaving, etching the faces and behaviors of each one into his memory. Soon, this young master will make you all deeply regret your actions today! Below the stage, in the front row holding the urns of their husbands, the seven stunning sisters-in-law grew angry and stamped their feet. After exchanging glances, they followed the lead of the eldest sister, Yu Linglong, and walked towards the stage. "Xuan Yufei, if you won''t marry him, we will!" "I, Yu Linglong!" "I, Ling Yanqiu!" "I, Shen Mange!" ... "I, Su Yixue!" "Are willing to marry Ye Fan, to bear offspring and spread the branches of the Ye Family!" In resounding cries from the stage, like seven sharp swords, they pierced through the dark clouds that shrouded the sky. The scene fell silent as death itself! Those who were preparing to leave froze in mid-step. Below the stage, some people with their mouths wide open had forgotten the words they were about to speak. In the presence of a thousand people, every movement seemed to be frozen in an instant, fixed at that precise moment. The only moving parts on everyone were their eyes, their pupils dilated as they stared, dumbstruck at the seven stunning girls on the stage. Their seven brothers had died in battle, and now their widows-to-be intended to consummate marriage with their brother-in-law? Chapter 3: Chapter 3 Sister-in-law, dont mess around, Im not a fool anymore! ``` Hiss! After about ten seconds of complete silence, the crowd took in a sharp breath, and then suddenly, like a pot exploding, they began to buzz. "Holy shit! This is a sight I''ve never seen beforeseven sisters-in-law entering the Ye Family Courtyard at the same time, all marrying that idiot Ye Fan?" "Damn! Have all these beauties lost their minds? Everyone from the Ye Family has died in battle, and this is the best time to cut ties with the Ye Family!" "Exactly! Any one of those seven is stunningly beautiful, a true gem among women, yet they''re marrying that idiot Ye Fan together? How are we supposed to live with this?" "What courage! They actually didn''t abandon the Ye Family at this time and brought honor to the Ye Family!" "Not necessarily! I don''t think it''s that simple. Their public declaration is probably just to save some face for the Ye Family. Let''s wait and see how things unfold!" Those who were about to leave quietly retracted their steps at the unexpected turn of events and quietly slipped back into the courtyard. The actions of the seven stunning sisters-in-law were like a massive rock thrown into a lake, causing towering waves to splash. Xuan Yufei suddenly looked up, her piercing gaze attempting to see through the souls of Yu Linglong and the others. She couldn''t fathom what was going through the minds of these extraordinary girls. Everyone was trying to sever ties with the Ye Family, yet they were going against the current, firmly binding themselves to the Ye Family? Seeing Yu Linglong and the others step forward and place their seven hands on Ye Fan''s hand, Xuan Yufei felt an emptiness in her heart as if she had lost something very important. Ye Changfeng tightly held Yu Linglong''s hand, his voice choked with emotion, "Linglong, Yan Qiu... Thank you... Thank you..." Regardless of their true intention, the fact that Yu Linglong and the others stood up at this critical moment to make their decision, at least salvaged the reputation of the Ye Family and made things less difficult for Ye Changfeng. Yu Linglong sincerely looked at Ye Changfeng, "Grandfather, I''m still your eldest granddaughter-in-law, it''s just that the person I''m marrying is different. Leave the rest to me!" She paused, then turned to look at Xuan Yufei with sharp eyes. "Xuan Yufei, I hereby declare as Ye Fan''s wife, your engagement with Ye Fan is nullified as of this moment!" "Scram!" The domineering words exploded from Yu Linglong''s mouth, accompanied by the rolling aura of murderous intent emanating from her! Everyone present felt the hair on their necks stand up! "Shit! Why do I feel like the temperature just dropped several degrees instantly?" "No wonder she''s Great Xia''s Number One Valkyrie, her aura suppresses everyone... If Ye Fan were still the monstrous genius he used to be, the two of them would indeed make a perfect match!" "Let''s just wait and see. Maybe Ye Fan will wake up one day and recover?" The atmosphere at the scene started to shift following the declaration made by Yu Linglong and the others. The Ye Family''s seven stunning brides-to-be fiercely defended their husband, giving people a glimpse of hope, and most felt relief for Old Master Ye. "Although Yu Linglong and the others have declared their intent to marry Ye Fan, do you really think that''s possible? It''s just to save face for the Ye Family!" "By the way, there''s a business banquet tonight organized by Young Master Zhao. It''s said that a big shot from the Provincial City has come to Cloud City to discuss investments. Young Master Li had called me earlier to invite you; why don''t you give him a call now?" Young Master Li, mentioned by Xuan Zhengguo, was none other than Li Yunyang, the eldest son of another powerful family in Cloud City, the Li Family. The fall of the Ye Family was an opportunity for Xuan Zhengguo to find another powerful ally for the Xuan Family. Xuan Yufei, looking exhausted, shook her head faintly and said, "No need, uncle. I''m a bit tired. I''ll go back and rest for a while, and I''ll attend the business banquet on my own later in the evening." Having said that, Xuan Yufei sadly got into her car and drove away from the scene. Watching her retreating figure, Xuan Zhengguo couldn''t help but shake his head, "Alas, Yufei, you''re still too young. For the sake of the Xuan Family, your uncle has no choice but to do this!" ... At the Cloud City Cemetery, after all the guests had left, Ye Changfeng finally let out a deep sigh, "Linglong, Yan Qiu... Yixue, thank you all for today!" The Xuan Family''s sudden withdrawal from the marriage at the funeral had almost caused the last bit of dignity for the Ye Family to be lost. Thankfully, the presence of the seven granddaughters-in-law helped salvage some face for the family. "Now that the funeral of my seven grandsons is over, you all can leave as well, sigh," said Ye Changfeng, still believing that the earlier decision announced by Yu Linglong and the others was insincere. Yu Linglong and Su Yixue stood their ground, not moving, and Su Yixue stepped forward to speak to Ye Changfeng, "Grandfather! When we said we wanted to marry Ye Fan, we were not joking! Though Ling Tian and the others have died for the country, the Ye Family''s lineage cannot end here. We are willing to bear children for the Ye Family to continue the bloodline!" "What?" Ye Changfeng looked at Su Yixue and the others, his gaze sweeping across the faces of the seven girls. Seeing their serious expressions, he was somewhat stunned, "Why go through such hardship? What for?" Yu Linglong stepped forward and respectfully spoke to Ye Changfeng, "Grandfather! In life, we belong to the Ye Family; in death, we are the Ye Family''s spirits... Those people plotted against the Ye Family so viciously, we cannot let this go unresolved! The seven of us sisters have discussed it; each one of us will take turns accompanying Ye Fan for a month. We are determined to preserve the Ye Family''s lineage and make those responsible pay!" Pfft! Ye Fan, standing behind Ye Changfeng, nearly spat out a mouthful of blood upon hearing Yu Linglong''s words. This... the seven sisters-in-law intend to be serious? Each one to accompany him for a month? What do they think he is? A seeding machine? Noticing the change in Ye Fan''s mood, Yu Linglong abruptly turned her head, her piercing gaze fixed on him, confusion evident in her expression. Seeing that Ye Fan still wore a bewildered look, Yu Linglong''s eyebrows slightly furrowed. Perhaps it was her own misperception? A moment ago, Yu Linglong thought she felt a strong fluctuation in Ye Fan''s aura. If Ye Fan was still a fool, it was quite unlikely that he could mobilize such fluctuations of his aura, right? After hesitating for a few seconds, Yu Linglong moved two steps closer, her gaze fixed on Ye Fan as she spoke, "Ye Fan, I don''t know if you can understand my words right now, but do not forgetyou were once Great Xia''s Number One genius, and you once stood on the peak. Surely you can do it again!" "Us seven innocent girls have decided to marry you; from this moment on, we are your wives! Our fates are now tied to yours, for better or for worse... If you have even the slightest clarity of consciousness, then quickly pull yourself together, protect the Ye Family, and avenge your uncles and brothers!" "Furthermore, regardless of whether you''re truly a fool or just pretending, we seven have chosen you. If you dare betray any one of us, I swear I will chase you to the ends of the earth with a knife in hand!" Chapter 4: Chapter 4 I will definitely not let you down! ``` Hearing Yu Linglong''s words, Ye Fan was moved, and his nose couldn''t help but feel sour. Risking the scrutiny of odd gazes from all around, seven girls chose to marry him at the same time. What determination and courage that must have taken! With that in mind, how could he not pull himself together? By his side, Su Yixue was somewhat touched as she spoke, "Elder sister, aren''t you being too harsh on Ye Fan? After all, his intelligence hasn''t recovered yet." Yu Linglong''s eyebrows twitched slightly, "The previous checks confirmed that there is nothing wrong with Ye Fan''s head, and his nerves haven''t been affected at all. We must be missing something. I have recently made contact with the Great Xia Medical Saint Lei Qianjue. He will definitely find a solution. I''ll spare no expense to have him treat Ye Fan!" To invite the Divine Doctor Lei Qianjue to treat him? A thought struck Ye Fan''s heart. If Lei Qianjue came, it would perfectly coincide with a plan of his own. Ye Fan had already investigated; although his grandfather appeared fine on the surface, the latent injuries from battles in his youth, combined with such a heavy blow, were nearly crushing him. Without proper care, he feared his grandfather didn''t have much time left. Although Ye Fan was extraordinarily skilled in medicine, he now needed to feign ignorance. To care for his grandfather without raising suspicion, he couldn''t act directly. But if Lei Qianjue were to come, he could use Lei''s assistance to provide the necessary care. At this thought, Ye Fan waved his hands, holding his bangle and chirped, "Yay! Yay! I want to be treated, I want to be treated!" At this moment, Ye Fan still needed to continue playing the fool. Yu Linglong watched with furrowed brows, feeling that something was amiss but couldn''t quite put her finger on it. The other six stunning girls looked at Ye Fan with eyes full of sympathy. Stepping forward, Su Yixue embraced Ye Fan, soothingly saying, "Ye Fan, don''t worry, we sisters will definitely find a way to cure you! Even if we can''t, we will take care of you for the rest of your life, and bear you many, many chubby little boys!" By the end of her speech, the seven girls'' faces were flushed with embarrassment. Although, at the funeral, in their urgency, they had made such a decision, they were, after all, innocent maidens. When it came to such private matters, they couldn''t help but feel shy. Yu Linglong, being the oldest at 26, was somewhat more composed, "Grandfather, here''s our plan! Since Yixue is in Cloud City, she will take care of Ye Fan during the first month. Then, for the second month, Qing Ruolan from Flower Capital in Provincial City will take his care, and then for the third month..." Yu Linglong described everyone''s plan, as Ye Changfeng listened on the side, his tears flowing uncontrollably. "Good girls! Grandfather thanks you all!" As he spoke, Ye Changfeng knelt down toward Yu Linglong and the others. The seven sons of the Ye Family were dead, so by rights, the affairs of the Ye Family should have had nothing to do with these granddaughters-in-law who had not yet married into the family. Ye Changfeng leaned powerlessly in his chair, saying helplessly, "I know, and I can more or less guess some of the people who took part in the plot, but now... the Ye Family, alas, what good does it do knowing?" A family, no matter how decadent or prosperous, fears nothing more than having no successors. Elder Ye indeed had very strong influence in the military, but all the males with talent and potential in the Ye Family had perished, and what could Ye Changfeng''s prestige do? Could the Ye Family rely on an idiot with the intelligence of a seven or eight-year-old child? Moreover, even if the seven daughters-in-law chose to continue marrying Ye Fan, that could only delay the decline of the Ye Family. Unless all seven girls could quickly bear children for Ye Fan, and Elder Ye could live at least another twenty years, ensuring the growth of the fourth generation of the Ye Family! If that was the case, perhaps the Ye Family would still have a chance to rise again! "Ah! If only the young master could recover from his idiotic state!" ... In the Northwest, within a dim courtyard, an elder knelt devoutly before a Buddha statue, holding several sticks of incense respectfully, praying. By the door, a young man in camouflage waited until the elder stood up before presenting a stack of documents, saying, "Elder Zhang, there''s news from Cloud City. The funeral went smoothly, and Ye Changfeng''s demeanor was normal, there are no major disturbances in the Northern Heavenly Dragon Army!" "However, there was a minor incident at the funeral. The Xuan Family called off their engagement with the Ye Family, but Ye Fan''s seven sisters-in-law announced in public that they would marry Ye Fan to spread the Ye family''s branches. What should we do about this?" Hmm? Upon hearing his subordinate''s report, the elder snorted coldly from his nostrils, exuding an aura of authority that only those in high positions possess. "Presumptuous! Are they not clear about what awaits the Ye Family? We must punish them severely, to kill the chicken to scare the monkey! Isn''t the Su Family just in Cloud City? Then let them see the consequences of getting close to the Ye Family." The elder paused for a moment, then continued, "Additionally, keep a close watch on Ye Fan. If he shows any anomalies, take action immediately!" As he spoke, the elder made a throat-slitting gesture to his subordinate. One moment he was devoutly offering prayers, and the next, he was treating human life as if it were worthless. With a single sentence, he decided a man''s life or death! In Cloud City, at this time, Su Yixue had brought Ye Fan back to her residence. After changing into a new set of clothes, she was hurrying with Ye Fan to a banquet organized by the Zhao Family. "Ye Fan, when we get to the event, could you please not say anything out of place? Just stay close to me obediently, and I will protect you!" Su Yixue gently hugged Ye Fan''s arm, her eyes filled with tenderness. Once, Ye Fan had been such a dazzling prodigy. "Okay, sister-in-law!" Su Yixue was taken aback, then coquettishly tapped him gently on the shoulder, her face blushing as she said, "Still calling me sister-in-law? From now on, you should call me wife, you know?" Chapter 5: Chapter 5 Zhao Tianlongs Provocation! "Great! I''ve got a wife again, so good, so happy!" Ye Fan was exuberant at that moment, dancing with joy like a little child. Watching him made Su Yixue''s heart ache! Once, this youngest uncle of hers was an exceptional figure, an envy of the heavens, perfectly matched in talent and beauty with Xuan Yufei. They were hailed as the golden couple of Cloud City. And now... at the Ye Family''s most difficult times, the Xuan Family had chosen to abandon the Ye Family. She vowed to cherish this man deeply; the Ye Family could not be allowed to fall! "Yes! Xiao Fan, be good, Yixue will forever be only your wife!" Su Yixue tightly embraced Ye Fan, letting her bosom completely cover Ye Fan''s face. This was the first time Su Yixue had such intimate contact with a man, and though she felt shy, she was also very determined. What Su Yixue didn''t realize was that when her heartbeat accelerated, a warm current fed back into her body, nourishing and cultivating it, making her feel as though she were basking in the spring breeze! At the same time, Ye Fan also felt the warm current feeding back into his body. Deep in Ye Fan''s dantian, a flame flickered with the rhythm of the warm current, and after passing through the flame, it transformed into Martial Arts Qi, penetrating into Ye Fan''s veins and rapidly enhancing his strength. This was the secret of how Ye Fan had entered the Grandmaster Realm at the age of 15! The mysterious flame within the dantian could transform into Qi Force that would rapidly enhance his own strength whenever he came into contact with a girl who experienced emotional fluctuations. Even when he wasn''t in contact with any girls, the flame would still autonomously generate a warm current, turning it into Martial Arts Qi and thus boosting Ye Fan''s strength at a pace many times faster than normal cultivation! "Miss Su, the family head and the second elder are inside, please go over by yourself!" Ye Fan was checking his Martial Arts Qi when a butler came over and spoke to Su Yixue. Su Yixue frowned, "I''ll be right there!" Su Yixue knew why her uncle and the others wanted to see her. Her announcement today, in front of so many people, of her intention to marry Ye Fan, could bring disaster upon the Su Family. "Xiao Fan, you wait for me in the car, don''t wander off, I''ll come to find you soon!" After arranging Ye Fan in the car, Su Yixue turned and quickly walked towards the banquet hall. "I''ve received similar news. The distributors said that some big shot informed them to fully boycott Su Corporation!" In just a few seconds, key executives of the Su Family received an influx of information from numerous suppliers and distributors. A large portion of their business partners abruptly declared an end to their cooperation, effectively pulling the rug from under the Su Family. Clearly, those behind the scenes had started targeting the Su Family! Making an example out of the chicken to warn the monkeys! Su Honghai listened to the continual reports with a frown. From the moment Su Yixue publicly announced her decision, Su Honghai had anticipated this outcome and was not surprised. "We were planning a collaboration with the Xia Family of Provincial City this time, but now it''s probably gone down the drain. We''ve truly been destroyed by Su Yixue!" As everyone was expressing their regret, Su Yixue stepped into the room from the doorway, bowed to everyone, and said, "I know what everyone is worried about, but what I have to say is, our Su Family initially developed with the help of the Ye Family. Now that the Ye Family is in trouble, we cannot fail to lend them aid. Even if Su Corporation falls, what''s wrong with us starting over with our own small workshop?" "As human beings, we must understand gratitude! If anybody feels my decision is improper, you''re free to sell your shares and take your money to leave now, I will not stop you!" Su Yixue might have been extremely gentle in front of Ye Fan, but in front of these key senior members of the Su Family, she was decisive and forceful, effectively silencing everyone with her words. "Tonight, I will do my best to secure a partnership with the Xia Family! As long as we can secure the collaboration with the Xia Family, Su Corporation won''t collapse so easily!" ... At the entrance, after Su Yixue left, Ye Fan also got out of the car and walked towards the banquet hall! Having lived in a daze for the past five years, he had finally come to his senses and it was time to reacquaint himself with the world. "Yo! Isn''t this the Ye Family''s idiot? What brought you here..." Just as Ye Fan entered the banquet hall, Zhao Tianlong blocked his way with a wicked smile, "What, got hungry and thought you''d find something to eat here?" While speaking, Zhao Tianlong and his friends exchanged glances, a cold sneer emerging in their eyes, "Come on! Don''t say we don''t care for the intellectually disabled. Let''s offer Young Master Ye a drink first!" As he spoke, Zhao Tianlong threw a cigarette butt into a glass of wine and stirred it around, spit in the glass several times, and urged his friends to add a bit more to it. The wine in the glass turned a urine-yellow color before he handed it to Ye Fan, "Here! Drink it, it''s delicious!" Chapter 6: Chapter 6 Teasing but Ended up Being X "Oh!" Ye Fan took the wine cup bewilderingly and held it up to the light to look for a long time, "Is this how fine wines are made? So pretty!" Such a foolish and silly demeanor caused Zhao Tianlong and the others to burst into mockery, "Yes, that''s the fine wine I''ve made for you, drink up!" Zhao Tianlong urged Ye Fan, his eyes revealing a shade of darkness. A moron, an idiot, and seven absolutely gorgeous sisters-in-law announced they were going to marry him? Why? If it were before, when the Ye Family was still at its peak, even if Ye Fan was a fool, Zhao Tianlong would never dare to bully him. But now, with all the core disciples of the Ye Family gone, and only this idiot left, who would say anything if they bullied him? Ye Fan brought the wine cup to his nose to sniff, and just when everyone thought he was really going to drink it, Ye Fan suddenly said, "No, something''s missing!" At that moment, coincidentally, a janitor pushing a bucket for mops passed by, and looking at the filthy black water in the bucket, Ye Fan quickly scooped up half a cup with his wine cup, stirred it, "Now it should be perfect!" Zhao Tianlong and the others, seeing Ye Fan''s cup turn into a turbid black liquid, were dumbfounded for a few seconds before breaking into hearty laughter. "Haha! He really is a fool!" "Yeah! Damn it, he''s actually going to drink the mop waterthat mop just cleaned the toilets!" "Today Ye Fan is definitely going to embarrass himself to the extreme! Quick, get your phones ready, record it clearly, and later we''ll post it online! Let''s see how Yu Linglong and Su Yixue still have the face to marry Ye Fan!" As everyone eagerly waited for Ye Fan to drink it, he suddenly took two steps forward, walking up to Zhao Tianlong. Before Zhao Tianlong could react, Ye Fan suddenly aimed the wine cup at Zhao Tianlong''s mouth. Zhao Tianlong instinctively wanted to dodge, but discovered that Ye Fan''s wrist had grabbed his neck like a pair of iron tongs, making it impossible for Zhao Tianlong to move. Moreover, Ye Fan had pinched something in his neck causing Zhao Tianlong''s mouth to involuntarily open in an "O" shape, and the wine from Ye Fan''s cup was poured right into Zhao Tianlong''s mouth. Glug! A full cup, including the cigarette butts from before, was wholly swallowed by Zhao Tianlong. Seemingly worried that Zhao Tianlong might not breathe smoothly, Ye Fan even thoughtfully patted him on the chest, "Drink slowly, don''t choke!" "How is it? Tastes good, right?" Ye Fan asked innocently with his big, blameless eyes, his face full of naivety. Immediately, several bodyguards and Zhao Tianlong''s friends prepared to join forces for an attack on Ye Fan. Ye Fan''s gaze turned sharp. Were they planning on getting tough? Without showing a few tricks, do they really think I''m easy to bully? "Stop right there! I dare anyone to lay a finger on my Brother Fan!" Just as Ye Fan was about to fight back, a robust figure flashed swiftly to his side. Like a towering fortress, this figure arrived without any hesitation, grabbing one of Zhao Tianlong''s bodyguards with each hand and, with a swift motion, slammed the two men into each other! Bang! Those two stocky men, both over six feet tall, were knocked out cold by the impact. "As long as I, Wang Fugui, am here, try touching my big brother and see what happens!" The new arrival was Wang Fugui, a brother to Ye Fan since childhood. Wang''s grandfather had been Ye Changfeng''s aide-de-camp when he was young, and the two families had a very close relationship. Wang Fugui had mingled with Ye Fan since they were kids, content to play the role of junior even when Ye Fan was a genius and prodigy. Five years ago, when Ye Fan had his fall from grace as a prodigy, Wang Fugui did not alter his perception and remained loyally by Ye Fan''s side, fending off many troubles for him. Wang Fugui, nearly two meters tall with a sturdy build since childhood, had a decent Martial Arts foundation. Not yet twenty, he had already reached the Martial Arts Control Realm. He was considered a top-notch expert in Cloud City and was extremely protective, with an exceptionally stubborn nature. Three years ago, because someone called Ye Fan a fool, Wang Fugui fought relentlessly night and day for three days. Since then, everyone had been wary of provoking Wang Fugui. Now, with Wang Fugui making a sudden appearance and knocking out two bodyguards with a single move, the crowd gathered around took a few steps back, wary of him. "Young Master Zhao?" A few of Zhao Tianlong''s buddies hesitated, looking to him for instruction on how to proceed. Zhao Tianlong himself knew that with Wang Fugui there, the chances of making a move at the party were likely gone. "Disperse! Hmph! Wang Fugui can protect him for a moment, but can he protect him forever? Order the men to bring more backup, and after the party, find a chance to kill him... Damn it, if he doesn''t die, Su Yixue will never agree to marry me... Ugh... Dammit, get me to a toilet, I''m gonna puke..." Though Zhao Tianlong was unwilling to let things be, he had no choice at the moment. "Big brother, are you okay? I just got back from out of town, and I''ve heard about the Ye Family... Don''t worry, big brother. Even if the Ye Family is no more, Old Wang will definitely protect you with his life, not letting those bastards lay a finger on you!" Turning around to face Ye Fan, Wang Fugui spoke with pure sincerity, "Big brother is meant to be favored by the heavens. It''s those bastards that are blind to your worth. Come on, let''s find sister-in-law!" "Hehe! Big brother, you''re so lucky. Even though Xuan Yufei didn''t know what she had and called off the wedding, you now have seven beautiful sisters-in-law who''ve married you... Haha, if you were lucid, you would be over the moon with joy!" As Wang Fugui walked into the venue with his arm around Ye Fan''s shoulder, his mouth rattled on like a machine gun, ceaselessly chattering away. "???" Everything was fine up until the last sentence, which left Ye Fan completely dumbfounded. Do I look like that kind of person? Chapter 7: Chapter 7: The Fool Actually Knows an Important Person? Ye Fan frowned for a moment, and Wang Fugui seemed to sense something, turning his head and abruptly looking at Ye Fan! That resolute look in his eyes seemed to say, Yes! Big brother, you are just that kind of person! "Big brother, why do I suddenly feel that you are different from before? Have you woken up?" Wang Fugui asked with a surprised face, grabbing Ye Fan''s arm and shaking it. Ye Fan was somewhat surprised, thinking, This kid, is his perception so sensitive? "Old Wang, I want a drink!" Although Ye Fan was touched that Wang Fugui still stood by his side despite the difficult circumstances, it wasn''t time to reveal himself yet. Before thoroughly checking out the enemies targeting the Ye Family, Ye Fan would continue to play the fool. Wang Fugui''s expression became a bit dim, "Alright! Big brother, I''ll go get it for you!" "Xiao Fan, how did you get in here? Are you alright?" Just as Wang Fugui was about to get up, Su Yixue hurried over from another side of the hall. She had just dealt with the Su Family''s matters and heard that Zhao Tianlong was bullying Ye Fan, so she hurried over. Seeing Ye Fan and Wang Fugui together, she silently sighed in relief. "Sister-in-law, hello!" Upon seeing Su Yixue, Wang Fugui quickly stood up straight and respectfully called out to her, but he changed the previous address of sister-in-law to little sister-in-law. What that meant, Su Yixue naturally understood. "Such a sweet talker!" Su Yixue rolled her eyes at Wang Fugui, "Didn''t Xiao Fan get into any trouble just now?" "My big brother, would he be at a disadvantage?" Wang Fugui quickly recounted what had just happened to Su Yixue, and when he mentioned that Ye Fan had actually made Zhao Tianlong back down and drink the water used for washing mops, a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes. Ye Fan had been mentally incapacitated for five years, yet suddenly he was so astute? Or was it just an accident? "Little sister-in-law, I feel like there''s something different about my big brother''s presence than before! I vaguely feel that my big brother is waking up, but the way he''s acting doesn''t seem like it, ah!" Wang Fugui expressed his inner doubts. As everyone spoke, they couldn''t help but glance again at Ye Fan, who was standing beside Su Yixue. Ye Fan, standing by Su Yixue''s side, showed no expression, and no matter how one looked at him, he didn''t seem like someone with normal intelligence. Poor Ye Family! As Xia Hao spoke onstage, his gaze casually swept over the crowd below. When his eyes passed by Su Yixue and landed on Ye Fan, they suddenly lit up, "Divine Doctor?" With the microphone in hand, Xia Hao exclaimed, causing everyone present to be stunned. Xia Hao quickly added, "Excuse me, everyone, I have some important matters to attend to, but I will resume the discussion with you all later!" Having said that, Xia Hao passed the microphone to a shocked Zhao Tianlong and, with his assistant in tow, quickly made his way toward Su Yixue''s location. In the direction of Su Yixue, several company CEOs and representatives were full of anticipation, hoping that Xia Hao was coming to them. They even got ready to shake hands, but Xia Hao walked past them without a second glance, his eyes intently focused on Ye Fan as he approached swiftly. At that moment, the members of the Su Family also sensed something was amiss. "This... Mr. Xia couldn''t possibly be coming for us, could he? Does anyone here know Mr. Xia well?" Su Minghao asked, looking around at everyone with some confusion. Everyone shook their heads, but the third oldest hesitated before saying, "I shook hands with Mr. Xia once at a business forum in Provincial City. Could he remember me?" Everyone rolled their eyes at him. With so many people at that kind of forum, how could Xia Hao possibly remember you? "Divine Doctor, I''ve finally found you! I have yet to thank you for saving my life all those years ago!" With bewilderment in their eyes, everyone watched as Xia Hao rushed to Ye Fan, bowed respectfully, and extended his hands. He was coming for Ye Fan? The Su Family members were stunned, and now everyone else was too! A fool, recognized by Xia Hao from Provincial City''s Xia Family? Only this morning Su Yixue announced her intention to marry Ye Fan, and by the afternoon, she reaped such benefits? If Ye Fan and Xia Hao were close, then naturally, the Xia Family would choose Su Corporation as their partner in Cloud City! Chapter 8: Chapter 8 This is a Golden Thigh! Zhao Tianlong, who had followed along, was instantly unsettled when he heard Xia Hao say that Ye Fan had saved him! "Mr. Xia, you must be mistaken, right? This is the Ye Family''s imbecile, how could he possibly have medical skills to save people?" Zhao Tianlong hurriedly spoke out to dissuade Xia Hao, "Let''s go! Mr. Xia, you must have also heard about the Ye Family''s situation, you''re definitely mistaken, and it''s best not to get involved with the Ye Family right now!" The core members of the Ye Familyall ten descendantshad fallen within a single day; this news had already spread throughout Great Xia and was no longer a secret. Xia Hao stared intently at Ye Fan, examining him from top to bottom, and shook his head with certainty, "I am not mistaken! Five years ago, when I was on the brink of death, it was the divine doctor who saved me... But how has the divine doctor become an imbecile after a few years?" Curious, Xia Hao turned his gaze to Su Yixue standing beside Ye Fan, and Su Yixue quickly spoke up, "Mr. Xia, my fiance? had a car accident five years ago, which affected his intelligence. That''s why he has become like this now!" Su Yixue detailed Ye Fan''s situation to Xia Hao, who, after adding up the before and after, nodded, "Then there is no mistake. Young Master Ye was indeed a prodigious talent before, with martial arts and medical skills second to none. According to the timeline, it was after treating me that he met with the car accidentthere''s no way it''s wrong!" The Ye Family was almost wiped out, and the seven stunning sisters-in-law married the Ye Family''s imbecile. This incident had already begun to captivate the entire Great Xia. While everyone felt sorry for the Ye Family, they also admired those seven stunning sisters-in-law. Xia Hao had not expected that the very person who saved his life back then would be the youngest master of the Ye Family. "Miss Su, it seems your family is in the medical business? Are you interested in forming a partnership with my Xia Family?" Xia Hao''s piercing gaze settled on Su Yixue, and his words left everyone around them dumbstruck. What does this mean? Was Xia Hao planning on handing over immense wealth directly to them? "Ah? Mr. Xia, do you mean you want to form a partnership with our Su Family?" Su Yixue could hardly contain her excitement, "But, due to the Ye Family''s circumstances, we''ve already been boycotted by all the major partners. Those against the Ye Family will crush us to death. Partnering with us will implicate you as well!" Zhao Tianlong, who was standing to the side, began to panic, "Yes! Mr. Xia, those who are against the Ye Family are not ones we can afford to provoke. It would be better for you to choose to partner with our Zhao Family instead?" Zhao Tianlong was so anxious that he felt like grabbing Xia Hao and pulling him away. After all the effort he had put into organizing such a grand banquet, to ultimately end up benefitting the Su Family? Originally, he could have killed Ye Fan and smoothly taken Su Yixue into his arms. But if the Su Family were to partner with the Xia Family, they would inevitably grow into Cloud City''s leading family in a short time, making it virtually impossible for him to win over Su Yixue. "Hmph! What does it matter if I''m implicated? If Young Master Ye hadn''t saved Mr. Xia''s life back then, I would have been but a heap of yellow soil by now, and the Xia Family wouldn''t be where it is today," Xia Hao retorted before looking at Su Yixue, "Besides, if Miss Su and Yu Linglong, along with so many other brave women, haven''t abandoned the Ye Family, why should I fear anything?" Was that the Divine Doctor''s voice? "Divine Doctor, this..." Xia Hao and Ye Fan separated, and Xia Hao looked at Ye Fan with a shocked face. Ye Fan did not say anything, but simply nodded at Xia Hao with a subtle curve of his lips! Xia Hao was utterly shocked. The Divine Doctor wasn''t foolish? But why was he pretending to be foolish? Xia Hao was always an incredibly astute man, and thinking about the Ye Family''s plight, he understood instantly. Ye Fan was concealing his strength, deliberately hiding his edge, so that he could avoid being pursued by his enemies, wasn''t he? Indeed it was clever! One could imagine, if not because Ye Fan was acting the fool, with the Ye Family being utterly destroyed today, could Ye Fan have escaped? Xia Hao broke out in a cold sweat, remembering that night five years ago when he was chased by dozens of Martial Arts masters. Those assassins, so formidable in their skills, were effortlessly killed by a fifteen-year-old boy. Young Master Ye''s strength was already so terrifying back then, so what terrifying Realm has Young Master Ye''s strength reached now? With such capabilities, means, and strategies, and his heavenly-level medical expertise, this monstrous prodigy who understood the art of concealing his edge, it probably wouldn''t be long before the Ye Family would rise again, right? Those who targeted the Ye Family, those who distanced themselves from the Ye Family, are likely in for bad luck! And Ye Fan''s choice to reveal this information to him meant that Young Master Ye trusted him. Vaguely, Xia Hao felt like he had latched onto a golden thigh. By choosing to support the Ye Family and the Su Family at this time, the Xia Family would surely become one of the superpower families dominating Great Xia in the future. Thinking of all this, Xia Hao struggled to conceal the excitement in his heart and bowed respectfully to Ye Fan, "Young Master Ye, rest assured, I, Mr. Xia, will certainly spare no effort and shun no duty!" As for Ye Fan''s identity, since Young Master Ye wished to keep it under wraps, naturally, he had his reasons, and Xia Hao wouldn''t be so foolish as to reveal it! "What... what should I do? Mr. Xia, what about our cooperation we previously agreed upon?" Zhao Tianlong on the side was jumping with anxiety, feeling like a clown... Chapter 9: Chapter 9 Who is the Clown? "He''s bad, he''s a bad guy, he wants to steal my wife Yixue!" Hearing Zhao Tianlong speak, Ye Fan immediately hid behind Su Yixue, pulling on her sleeve and wailing. Xia Hao''s face immediately darkened. Just now, he was clearly aware that the Young Master of the Ye Family was not at all foolish. His strength was astonishing, his medical skills were extraordinary, and now that the Ye Family was facing a catastrophe, Ye Fan was deliberately concealing his own brilliance, pretending to be foolish, making many matters difficult to handle with direct action. So, since Young Master Ye had chosen to trust him, then the things Young Master Ye felt difficult to handle, he would take care of in his stead! Slap! Xia Hao suddenly raised his hand and slapped Zhao Tianlong, "Are you teaching me how to do my business? When did we make such an agreement?" Hiss! The sudden act of Xia Hao striking Zhao Tianlong shocked everyone present. As a prominent CEO of Provincial City, Xia Hao was naturally known for his composure and restraint. But now, he had personally struck Zhao Tianlong? And the Zhao Family, as an emerging power in Cloud City, was also not to be underestimated. From any perspective, there seemed to be no need for Xia Hao to act so? Was it all because of Ye Fan? "You... Mr. Xia, why did you hit me?" Zhao Tianlong was completely dumbfounded, covering his swollen face, staring at Xia Hao with a puzzled look, completely bewildered. "Why? Because you dared to covet Young Master Ye''s wife, I''m teaching you on behalf of your parents!" Xia Hao glared coldly at Zhao Tianlong, "Get out!" "Ah! Okay!" Although Zhao Tianlong was usually arrogant, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous under Xia Hao''s imposing presence. After responding, Zhao Tianlong suddenly remembered that he was at the banquet that he himself had organized. Where could he possibly go? Xia Hao also realized this and, after glancing at Ye Fan and Su Yixue, he said, "Young Master Ye, Miss Su, you see, there''s no point in staying at the banquet any longer, right? How about we go somewhere else to talk about our cooperation?" Before Su Yixue could recover from her shock, prompted by Xia Hao''s reminder, she quickly replied, "Alright! Let''s go!" After calling out to the Su Family members, Su Yixue, together with the core members, Wang Fugui, Xia Hao, and others, left the banquet hall. Su Yixue had agreed to discuss business matters at the company with Xia Hao, but she could not rest easy leaving Ye Fan behind, so she asked her father to accompany Xia Hao to the company first, while she drove Ye Fan home. ... Somewhere inside, Su Yixue found herself looking forward to what the night would bring. At that same moment, amid her shy reflections, another clear warm current flowed from her arm into her body. In that instant, Su Yixue felt her whole body fill with strength, as if her vision and thoughts had become much clearer. What... what''s going on? Earlier, before the banquet, when Su Yixue and Ye Fan had embraced, she had vaguely felt it. It seemed that whenever she had close contact with Ye Fan, she could feel a warm current giving her strength. At the time, Su Yixue didn''t think much of it, but now, with such a distinct sensation, she couldn''t help but take it seriously. Could this be the secret of Ye Fan''s extraordinary talent? Being intimate with him endowed her with strength! So Xuan Yufei gave up on Ye Fan, did she not forsake a moving treasury? "Xiao Fan, you''re very good-looking! Our son will definitely be good-looking too," Su Yixue countered, grasping Ye Fan''s wrist gently and looking at him with tenderness. Ye Fan watched his sister-in-law before him, feeling a chord struck in his heart. It turned out that besides Princess Yu, other girls could also be this tender. He could not let down such a devoted sister-in-law. "Having a son is great! I want to sleep with my wife and have a son!" Ye Fan declared, instantly causing Su Yixue to blush furiously once again. As Ye Fan finished speaking, his eyes suddenly darted toward the rearview mirror. In fact, since leaving the banquet hall, Ye Fan had been aware of several cars following them. They had been trailing all the way, trying several times to stop Su Yixue''s car but hadn''t found the opportunity to do so. Ye Fan had a good idea of who had sent those cars. Having embarrassed Zhao Tianlong so much at the banquet today and with a major collaborator like Xia Hao choosing to work with the Su Family, Zhao Tianlong surely would not let him off the hook. "Yixue, my wife, I need to pee. Can we stop the car?" Ye Fan asked Su Yixue as the vehicle turned into an alley. "But there aren''t any toilets around here," Su Yixue pressed the brakes, looking left and right, but failing to spot a restroom. "Grandpa said that for boys to use the bathroom, just behind a grove is fine!" Ye Fan pointed at a grove next to the road, "Hurry, I can''t hold it anymore, I need to go number two as well, my wife. Wait for me a bit longer, okay?" After Su Yixue parked the car, Ye Fan rushed and quickly made his way into a nearby abandoned park. The vehicles following Su Yixue were led by Zhao Tianlong. Seeing Ye Fan get out of the car on his own, a dark smirk appeared on Zhao Tianlong''s face, "Hmph! What an idiot. To get out in such a desolate place, he''s asking for trouble! Quick, everyone, follow him and finish him off in the woods. Silent as the grave!" Chapter 10: Chapter 10 Ye Fan Lets Me Slaughter You Guys! Ye Fan, who had entered the park, quickly kneaded his face a few times! Under the dim street lamps, Ye Fan''s appearance had changed in the blink of an eye. Now, even his own mother would not recognize him. After all was done, Ye Fan quietly stayed behind an abandoned flower bed, waiting for Zhao Tianlong and his men. In less than a minute, Zhao Tianlong, leading over a dozen bodyguards with flashlights, rushed in, scanned left and right, and spotted Ye Fan standing behind the flower bed. But at this point, Ye Fan no longer looked the same, and Zhao Tianlong, even standing right in front of him, did not recognize him. "Did you see a young man come in from outside just now?" Zhao Tianlong sized up Ye Fan, sensing something familiar about the clothes Ye Fan wore. Ye Fan smiled faintly, "Oh! I just saw him, a young lad, hurriedly headed that way, behind that rockery!" Ye Fan casually pointed towards the flower bed. "Move out! Let''s encircle from both sides. Today, we must not let Ye Fan leave this place alive. And when we go out, by the way, take Su Yixue with us. I need to vent my anger today!" Zhao Tianlong signaled his subordinates and quickly charged toward the rockery without noticing Ye Fan''s expression had turned extremely grim. Ye Fan had clearly seen the man with the scar on his face who had hit him with a car five years ago was right beside Zhao Tianlong. Five years ago, since they dared to create a car accident to murder him, and today, they again wanted to harm him and desecrate Su Yixue! Then... they should not blame me for not being polite! A hint of ruthlessness appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes as he followed in the direction Zhao Tianlong and his men had gone. Zhao Tianlong and his men searched the overgrown weeds behind the rockery for a long time but did not find Ye Fan, "Damn it! Was that guy deceiving us?" Heat rose in Zhao Tianlong''s heart, "Damn it! In such a small area, where could that bastard Ye Fan have run off to? It''s like he vanished!" Zhao Tianlong finished speaking and as he was about to turn around, he suddenly saw the lad who had given him directions earliernaturally, it was Ye Fan. "Shit! Are you looking to die... Damnit, didn''t you say that guy came this way? Where did he go?" Zhao Tianlong grabbed Ye Fan by the neck and scolded coldly, "If you lied to me, today I''ll chop you up and feed you to the dogs." Ye Fan''s facial muscles twitched twice, and he stared coldly at Zhao Tianlong, "That person did come! However, when he came over, he said something to me!" Ye Fan''s words made Zhao Tianlong and his men somewhat baffled. What could Ye Fan, an idiot, possibly say to anyone? The scar-faced man beside him, terrified, directly knelt before Ye Fan, "Young Master Ye, spare my life, I was wrong! At that time, it was all Young Master Zhao who ordered me, I was wrong, please spare my life!" Ye Fan didn''t even glance at the scar-faced man. A powerful Qi Force surged from his hand, instantly blasting the man into dust that dissipated with the wind, then settling into the flowing stream in the park, disappearing without a trace. This was also one of the functions of the Inheritance within Ye Fan''s body. When Ye Fan activated his Martial Arts Qi along with the Inheritance, his Martial Arts Qi seemed to possess fire properties, capable of turning targets into dust, leaving no trace whatsoever. However, such a bizarre scene left Zhao Tianlong dumbfounded, on the brink of collapse, "Ah... Young Master Ye, I was wrong! It really wasn''t me who wanted to kill you, it was... It was the big shot from the Provincial City who assigned people from the Liu Family to force me... Young Master Ye, can you spare my dog life? From now on, I will obediently follow your orders..." Zhao Tianlong also couldn''t help but kneel down, constantly kowtowing to Ye Fan. In Zhao Tianlong''s eyes, Ye Fan was just too terrifying. A car accident five years ago, and Ye Fan had been pretending to be a fool for five years? Zhao Tianlong also vaguely knew that the trouble with the Ye Family this time must have been instigated by a bigwig from the Capital, who decimated the Ye Family, yet somehow missed this fool, Ye Fan. But what they didn''t know was that Ye Fan, this "fool," was indeed the most terrifying existence in the Ye Family. If he returned alive, he would have to convey this news at the first opportunity. If Ye Fan was left alive, no one would have good days ahead. "Who is the bigwig from the Capital?" Ye Fan''s facial muscles twitched. He knew of the Liu Family from Provincial City; Elder Master Liu was once the most loyal subordinate of his grandfather. Ye Fan had not expected that the Liu Family would turn out to be one of his assassins. When the situation in Cloud City had settled somewhat, he would have to settle accounts with the Liu Family! "Young Master Ye, I really don''t know anything about the Capital, I only know about Cloud City. Our Zhao Family, the Wang Family, and another Li Family, we all serve the bigwig from the Capital. We usually follow orders from the Liu Family of Provincial City! Young Master Ye, can you not kill me? I promise not to say a word out!" At that moment, Zhao Tianlong was in extreme distress, lying on the ground like a dog, wagging his tail non-stop. "If only you knew the consequences, why did you do it in the first place?" Ye Fan felt no mercy, his Qi instantly crushing Zhao Tianlong into dust, which also fell into the river. Only dead men tell no tales! Just as he finished, Su Yixue''s voice suddenly came from outside the woods, "Xiao Fan, are you okay? Why have you been gone for so long?" Her voice trembling, it seemed she was using the light from her phone to search her way inside... Chapter 11: Chapter 11: Cut the Grass, Remove the Roots! Ye Fan felt warmth in his heart, knowing full well that this sister-in-law was terrified of mice! For her to come over in such pitch-black night, she must have summoned a great deal of courage. Su Yixue truly cared about him! How rare! Ye Fan withdrew his previously fierce demeanor and returned to his silly, dazed expression, "Yixue honey, I''m all right, I''ve come out!" Ye Fan responded briefly and quickly flashed towards the outside of the woods. As he neared Su Yixue, Ye Fan suddenly yelled out, "Wow! Such a huge mouse!" "Ah? Where?" Su Yixue was immediately frightened into jumping up, instinctively wrapping her arms around Ye Fan''s neck and hopped into his embrace. Ye Fan took the opportunity to pull Su Yixue into his arms, his wrists feeling the softness of her body along with her fragrance. "It ran away just now... Yixue honey, you smell so good!" Ye Fan sniffed the nape of Su Yixue''s neck a couple of times, causing her face to turn bashfully red. "You... You''re terrible, you scared me on purpose, didn''t you?" Su Yixue pouted and began to playfully punch Ye Fan in the chest. In that moment, Su Yixue started to wonder, was Ye Fan truly simple-minded? Or was he playing dumb? At this time, Ye Fan was just smiling foolishly, holding Su Yixue and walking towards a car parked by the road! On the street, there were still a few drivers inside Zhao Tianlong''s vehicles. They were waiting for Zhao Tianlong and his men to return triumphantly, but after a while, they saw Ye Fan carrying Su Yixue out, confusion surfacing in their hearts, "Where are Young Master Zhao and his people? Weren''t they supposed to be pursuing Ye Fan? How come Ye Fan is out but they haven''t returned yet?" "Could something have happened? Let''s go in and have a look!" After Su Yixue drove away with Ye Fan, the drivers Zhao Tianlong had left behind quickly started searching inside the deserted park. After searching for ten minutes, they finally found the unconscious bodyguards behind an artificial hill. "Quick... call an ambulance... notify the family head..." In just a short while, the deserted park became bustling with activity. Zhao Dechang personally came over with his men. All the bodyguards were sent for emergency treatment at the hospital, but what worried Zhao Family''s head, Zhao Dechang, was that all the men Zhao Tianlong took with him today were accounted for except for Zhao Tianlong and the man with the scar on his face. "How can two big living people just vanish into thin air? Keep looking for me!" Zhao Dechang shouted angrily at the Zhao Family bodyguards. Although Ye Fan was alone in the villa, he discovered several hidden figures lurking around. Among them, a few were bodyguards arranged by Su Yixue, responsible for protecting Ye Fan''s safety. There were a few others Ye Fan was quite familiar with, they were bodyguards from the Ye Family, likely sent by his grandfather. At such a critical time for the Ye Family, although the opponents thought that Ye Fan was just a fool and hadn''t attacked him, no one could guarantee that the opponents wouldn''t suddenly go mad. However, these ordinary bodyguards were utterly incapable of keeping an eye on Ye Fan. Ye Fan turned up the television volume in the living room and then his figure swiftly dashed towards the villa''s back door, slipping out without making a sound. Since he had made a move against Zhao Tianlong, Ye Fan would not give the Zhao Family any time to catch their breath. Taking advantage of Su Yixue''s absence, Ye Fan was going to pay a visit to the Zhao Family and annihilate them completely! ... Cloud City, Zhao Family Courtyard! Zhao Dechang returned home somewhat irritable. The family''s big yellow dog, as usual, approached and wagged its tail at Zhao Dechang. "Scram!" Zhao Dechang kicked the big yellow dog in a fury, sending it flying. The dog ran away in pain, also depressed, wondering what it had done wrong. Thinking about his son''s predicament, Zhao Dechang walked irritably towards his study, "No one disturb me!" Zhao Dechang pushed open the door to his study, turned on the light, and upon seeing the scene before him, his pupils dilated in shock, "You... Ye Fan? How are you here?" In the room, Ye Fan sat imposingly on a Taishi chair, staring coldly at Zhao Dechang. Those snake-like eyes made Zhao Dechang''s skin crawl. "Five years ago, the Zhao Family didn''t kill me, and now you must regret it, right?" Ye Fan''s mouth twitched slightly as he stood up, eyes blazing at Zhao Dechang. Zhao Dechang was completely flabbergasted, "You... Weren''t you rendered a simpleton? You weren''t really a fool? You were pretending? You..." Zhao Dechang instinctively tried to open the door to call for his bodyguards, but as soon as he reached out, Ye Fan moved! Whoosh! A pencil shot out, pinning Zhao Dechang''s hand firmly against the door. "Aah..." Just as Zhao Dechang began to scream, a rag was stuffed into his mouth, blocking his cry and muffling the sound of his agony. "Answer my questions honestly, and I might make your suffering a little less painful!" Ye Fan approached Zhao Dechang, speaking coldly. The murderous aura emanating from him made the hairs on Zhao Dechang''s body stand on end... Chapter 12: Chapter 12 The Extinction of the Zhao Family ``` Zhao Dechang knew he had no choice but to nod in forced agreement. Ye Fan removed the gag from Zhao Dechang''s mouth, and Zhao Dechang, enduring the severe pain in his arm, asked despairingly, "Tianlong must have died at your hands, right?" Even though he had guessed the answer, Zhao Dechang still wanted confirmation. "What do you think? Five years ago, you tried to run me over with a car. Today, you still wanted to kill me. Should I keep someone like that around for the holidays?" Ye Fan responded coldly. He was never merciful to those who sought his life. To be merciful to enemies is to be cruel to oneself. Zhao Dechang closed his eyes in pain; indeed! What a pity! After Ye Fan became a fool five years ago, they should not have gone soft; they should have finished him off. Now, the Zhao Family had met its end at Ye Fan''s hands. "Ask away!" Knowing his death was inevitable, Zhao Dechang felt a sense of resignation. Since his death was certain, let Ye Fan battle it out with those behind him. It would surely be a spectacular fight. "In Cloud City, other than the Wang and Li Families, who else is a vassal to the Liu Family from the Provincial City?" The question from Ye Fan instantly stupefied Zhao Dechang. Had Ye Fan already investigated the forces behind him so thoroughly? Whoever called Ye Fan a fool, was the biggest fool himself! Ye Fan had feigned foolishness for five years, concealing his prowess! If still, he was silent; once he made his move, it was the nightmare of his enemies. "The vassal families of the Liu Family in Cloud City are indeed just the Wang and Li Families! But besides them, the Liu Family has other masters in Cloud City, always monitoring the Ye Family''s movements. However, I also don''t know where those people usually hide," said Zhao Dechang, pausing before he continued, "I regret not killing you five years ago, but I must tell you, you can''t defeat them..." Ye Fan ignored Zhao Dechang, continuing to inquire, "Who is the big shot family behind the Liu Family from the Provincial City, in the Capital? How much do you know?" Zhao Dechang shook his head, "We have very limited information about the heavy hitters from the Capital! The only time I met a representative from the Capital, he was wearing a mask, but everyone calls him Young Master Zhou... I don''t know exactly who he is... But their power is terrifying, they could even easily decide the Governor of Cloud City''s appointment..." "But I know that in addition to the Ye Family being too powerful, they seem to be searching for something!" Ye Fan continued to question Zhao Dechang but didn''t extract much of value. Could it be that Ye Fan has come to his senses and acted against the Zhao Family? "Young Master Ye has been brought home by Miss Su; he''s staying at home with our people guarding and protecting the area around! The young master has never left Miss Su''s residence!" Leng Feng confidently responded. The guards around Su Yixue were Leng Feng''s trusted subordinates, all of whom were in the Martial Arts Control Realm. "Oh!" Ye Changfeng let out a long sigh, somewhat disappointed, "Pay more attention to Su Corporation! Those bastards who made a move against the Ye Family, their next step will definitely be to suppress Su Corporation and hit the Su Family hard!" The Su Family girl protected the Ye Family so much, naturally, they couldn''t let the Su Family feel disheartened. Although the Ye Family had suffered heavy losses, as long as this old man was still alive with the support of a million-strong Tianlong Army behind him, he still had the ability to protect the Su Family. "Yes! Additionally, there''s another situation. The head of the Xia Family in Provincial City, Xia Hao, recognized the young master today, saying the young master was the one who saved his life five years ago. Therefore, he went against the majority to choose a cooperation with Su Corporation, which should help alleviate some pressure for Su Corporation!" "Oh? Xiao Fan''s medical skills were so good five years ago that he could save someone''s life? How come I didn''t know about it?" Ye Changfeng was surprised to find that despite how much Ye Fan had grown, he really knew nothing about his grandson. "That''s good news!" Meanwhile, in the Su Corporation''s office, Su Yixue, having just signed a contract with Xia Hao, was spacing out in front of a mirror! Even though she had made up her mind to marry Ye Fan, to bear children for the Ye Family, the reality of the situation was making Su Yixue nervous... The thought of being bare before Ye Fan made her face turn crimson with shyness! In the mirror, Su Yixue''s figure was stunning with perfect curves, absolutely alluring. How many sons of Cloud City had their eyes on her, yet tonight, she would belong to Ye Fan! ... In Cloud City Royal KTV, Xu Dong and a group of rich young men from Cloud City were singing and dancing, indulging in their desires. When a song ended, a wealthy young man expressed his doubt, "It''s almost midnight, how come Young Master Zhao hasn''t arrived?" They had agreed that after Zhao Tianlong dealt with Ye Fan, they would come here to celebrate. Yet, they had been waiting for over two hours, and there was still no word from Zhao Tianlong. Xu Dong also frowned, "I''ll give Young Master Zhao a call to check!" But after trying several times, Zhao Tianlong''s phone was unreachable. Having no choice, Xu Dong called another acquaintance from the Zhao Family and the information he received turned his face ashen, "Young Master Xu, I''m afraid Young Master Zhao won''t be able to make it! Zhao Dechang and Zhao Tianlong have both disappeared, and all core disciples of the Zhao Family have perished within the last hour... The Zhao Family has been destroyed..." Chapter 13: Chapter 13 Not like that when you sleep! "Ah?" Xu Dong couldn''t help exclaiming in shock! Just a few hours ago, he was still talking and laughing with Zhao Tianlong, and now, in such a short time, Zhao Tianlong had disappeared? Others might not know where Zhao Tianlong had gone, but Xu Dong was very clear that Zhao Tianlong had gone to kill Ye Fan. To disappear during the process of killing Ye Fan, and then afterwards Zhao Dechang also disappeared? How could there be such a coincidence? The only possibility was that something unexpected happened while killing Ye Fan, which then involved the entire Zhao Family. Could it be that fool Ye Fan has awakened from his slumber? At this thought, and considering all he and his father had done over the years, Xu Dong felt a chill run down his spine. Xu Dong and his father Xu Jian, as the adopted son and grandson of Ye Changfeng, were protected by the Ye Family. But during the years they managed the Ye Family, all they did was plot how to take the Ye Family''s assets for themselves. If Ye Fan woke up, he surely wouldn''t let him off! "Have you found out who did it?" Xu Dong tentatively asked. An acquaintance from the Zhao Family let out a long sigh and responded, "We don''t have any clues, but according to a letter left in the family head''s study, it seems that Zhao Dechang had stolen a Grandmaster-level expert''s woman years ago, and now that person has come back for revenge! That person is called Fan Ye!" Fan Ye? Upon hearing that it wasn''t Ye Fan, Xu Dong breathed a sigh of relief, then his eyes lit up with excitement. Another Grandmaster-level expert appeared in Cloud City? Ye Fan stood in the living room, watching Su Yixue''s departing figure, a smile playing at the corners of his mouth. This little sister-in-law, had she really prepared herself to be his woman? Faced with such unparalleled beauty, should he take her or not? ... Five minutes later, when Su Yixue entered the bedroom wearing a pink, sexy nightgown, Ye Fan was already lying obediently on the bed! "Yixue wife, am I being good?" Ye Fan looked at Su Yixue with an earnest face. Su Yixue, seeing Ye Fan''s innocent appearance, couldn''t help but have her maternal instincts overflow, "Xiao Fan is the best..." Poor Ye Fan, once a pride of the heavens, now... Maybe with her sisters united, could they possibly awaken Ye Fan? With that thought, Su Yixue overcame her shyness and gently lay down on the bed, then embraced Ye Fan, "Xiao Fan, come!" Ye Fan looked at Su Yixue, who was nervous and shy, and found it somewhat amusing, but he deliberately asked, "Yixue wife, come for what?" Ye Fan raised his head, staring intently at Su Yixue. Seeing this made Su Yixue feel shy and a bit embarrassed, but she instantly realized that Ye Fan, with the mind of a child now, probably did not understand intimate matters between men and women, right? "Ah! We''re going to sleep together, and then I''ll give birth to a chubby baby for you..." Su Yixue guided Ye Fan. But Ye Fan simply looked at her with innocent eyes and said, "Aren''t we already sleeping now?" "Not like that... you..." Su Yixue was both embarrassed and annoyed; she truly wondered if Ye Fan was purposely shaming her. "Then how should we be sleeping?" Chapter 14: Chapter 14: Xuan Yufei Comes to Apologize? Too Late! "It should be like this... go slower... first, take off your clothes... oh my..." "Mmm!" "Yeah!" ... Under Su Yixue''s step-by-step guidance, sounds not suitable for children gradually began to fill the room. As Yin and Yang united and Heaven and Earth merged, a tear slid down the corner of Su Yixue''s eye. Silently, she thought, "Ancestors of the Ye Family, I, Su Yixue, have not failed you; I have still become a daughter-in-law of the Ye Family." Although it wasn''t Qi Lang as before, it was still Ye Fan of the Ye Family''s legitimate line. With the movements of the two of them, a powerful warm current rewarded Ye Fan and Su Yixue. The Martial Arts Qi in Ye Fan fluttered like a flickering flame, rapidly advancing his strength which in a short time had already reached the peak of Martial Venerable, almost breaking through to the next realm. The warm current nourished Su Yixue, and within her body, power was also gradually gathering, faintly on the verge of producing Martial Arts Qi. Under Ye Fan''s gentle but rough movements, Su Yixue felt like a flat boat on the ocean, drifting with the waves, sometimes surging to the top of a wave, sometimes sinking to the ocean floor... for what seemed like hours... Outside the window, even the moonlight seemed somewhat shy about what was happening in the room, quietly hiding itself behind the clouds. Outside the villa, the bodyguards of the Ye Family as well as those of the Su Family listened to the noises coming from inside the villa. They couldn''t help but remark, "Although the young master has become foolish, his vigor hasn''t decreased from back in the day, huh!" "Ha ha! Miss Su is going to be lucky in the future!" "Ah! If only the young master could come to his senses soon, then Miss Su and the young master would truly be a perfect match!" ... After everything had settled down, Su Yixue had already fallen into a deep sleep in Ye Fan''s arms, while Ye Fan himself was feeling refreshed and spirited, looking at the delicate Su Yixue in his arms. A string in Ye Fan''s heart twitched. From this moment on, Su Yixue was his woman! In the future, no one except himself would be allowed to hurt her, not even a little... The reason Ye Fan had made the decision to take Su Yixue as his woman was due to many considerations! For one thing, the seven stunning sisters-in-law had announced in front of so many people that they wanted to marry him; rejecting them heartlessly would be foolish and would let down the good intentions of these sisters-in-law. On the other hand, Ye Fan''s pace of strength advancement was currently too slow. By joining with Su Yixue, he would gain sufficient warm currents in a short time to enhance his own strength. The situation of the Ye Family was very dangerous, nearly exterminated, with only him as the sole survivor. If Ye Fan''s strength wasn''t strong enough, he would not be able to revive the Ye Family, nor could he protect the Ye Family, guard these beautiful sisters-in-law, or seek revenge for the deceased Heroic Spirits of the Ye Family. Therefore, Ye Fan needed to become stronger as quickly as possible! And the flickering flame in his dantian was the best and fastest way! But in the Xuan Family Courtyard, in Xuan Yufei''s room, Xuan Yufei tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Today, when she broke off the engagement with Ye Fan, Xuan Yufei clearly saw the disappointment in Ye Fan''s eyes. Had she ultimately failed him? Thinking of the many moments she had grown up with Ye Fan, tears involuntarily streamed down Xuan Yufei''s face. Why did Ye Fan have to become a fool? If only he were not a fool, how good it would be! Xuan Yufei also attended the evening banquet, witnessing Su Yixue taking Ye Fan around, talking and laughing, which left a sour taste in her heart, not daring to approach and strike up a conversation. If she hadn''t broken off the engagement with Ye Fan, the one accompanying Ye Fan would have been her. But now, everything was irreversible! Xuan Yufei fell asleep in a daze, and the next morning, the first thing she wanted to do upon waking up was to see Ye Fan. Even though she was no longer with Ye Fan, Xuan Yufei still hoped he was faring well! ... At Su Yixue''s residence, when Su Yixue woke up, sunlight was already shining into the bedroom. Looking at herself, naked in Ye Fan''s embrace, and the crimson peach blossom on the bedsheets, Su Yixue was so shy she barely dared to lift her head. She had become Ye Fan''s woman? Was this foolish man before her going to be her husband in the future? Regrets? Su Yixue asked herself inwardly, unable to articulate her feelings. Perhaps her decision at the time was impulsive, but by this moment, Su Yixue had made up her mind. No matter what, from now on, she and Ye Fan were united as husband and wife, sharing honor and disgrace together. No regrets! "Wife Yixue, are you awake?" Ye Fan looked at Su Yixue as she opened her eyes and tenderly said, "Wife Yixue, I made you bleed last night, does it hurt?" "Ah!" Su Yixue, already bashful, didn''t know how to respond to Ye Fan''s question, "You... you''re so bad..." Recalling how Ye Fan had used mice to scare her in the forest last night, Su Yixue seriously doubted whether Ye Fan was truly foolish or just pretending. After frolicking for a while and finishing their morning wash-up, they were ready to eat breakfast. A bodyguard at the door said, "Miss Su, someone at the door is looking for Young Master Ye!" Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, who would be looking for him this early in the morning? Su Yixue was also full of curiosity, "Who is it?" The bodyguard at the door looked a bit strange, "Miss Xuan Yufei!" "What does she want? Didn''t she break off the engagement with Xiao Fan? Hmph!" Su Yixue got a bit angry at the mention of Xuan Yufei. Yesterday, in front of so many people, the Xuan Family had no regard for the Ye Family''s face and publicly broke off the engagement. And now she has the gall to look for Ye Fan? Chapter 15: Chapter 15 I am his woman, please do not harass my man! Hearing that it was Xuan Yufei, Ye Fan''s heart also gave a sudden jolt! The girl who had accompanied him during his youth had, in fact, left a deep imprint in his heart. But when Xuan Yufei broke off their engagement in such a situation, it was nothing short of kicking him while he was down. Although it wasn''t Xuan Yufei who orchestrated it, the fact that she didn''t stand up for Ye Fan hurt him deeply. Yet, whenever he thought of that girl, Ye Fan still felt a twinge of regret and melancholy in his heart. "Let''s go! Let''s see!" Su Yixue took Ye Fan by the arm, straightened her appearance a bit, and deliberately messed up her clothes to look somewhat disheveled, before walking out the door with Ye Fan. At the gate of the villa, Xuan Yufei stood alone, looking desolate. Seeing Ye Fan and Su Yixue walking out so intimately, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her heart. Had Ye Fan already gotten together with Su Yixue after just one day? "Xuan Yufei, what are you doing here? Didn''t you just break off your engagement with Ye Fan yesterday? Do you want to ridicule my man again?" Su Yixue did not give Xuan Yufei a friendly look. The face of the Ye Family was something everyone was supposed to uphold together. Yet the Xuan Family had publicly ground the Ye Family''s face into the dirt in front of so many people yesterday. That wasn''t enough, they wanted to humiliate Ye Fan again today? Xuan Yufei knew that her actions yesterday had hurt many people. So she didn''t retort Su Yixue''s words, but instead turned her head and looked at Ye Fan tenderly, "Brother Fan! I came to say I''m sorry. Yesterday... it wasn''t what I wanted. It was my uncle''s decision, I..." Towards the end of her speech, Xuan Yufei felt like she was about to cry. Deep down, Xuan Yufei truly loved Ye Fan. But her character was too soft, and she lacked the guts of people like Yu Linglong to stand up when her uncle announced the news. But it was just one night, and everything had already changed beyond recall. "Princess Yu, you''re here? I''ve been looking for you all morning. Didn''t we agree to watch a movie together today?" Before Xuan Yufei could finish talking, a Mercedes suddenly stopped by. Li Yunyang from the Cloud City Li Family got out of the car, spoke gently to Xuan Yufei, and handed her a bouquet of roses. "Ah... this..." Xuan Yufei felt so awkward that she almost dug a three-bedroom flat out of the ground with her toes. She had come to apologize, so what was Li Yunyang doing here at this time? And who was the gossip who had told Li Yunyang about her schedule? It was definitely her uncle! Sigh! Su Yixue was dealing with matters at the company today, and she was worried about how to arrange things for Ye Fan. Given Ye Fan''s current situation, leaving him alone at home worried Su Yixue, but taking Ye Fan with her to the company was also inconvenient, especially since she needed to go out for negotiations. However, just as Su Yixue was fretting, Wang Fugui drove over. "Sister-in-law, go to work with peace of mind, I''ll take good care of Big Brother!" Wang Fugui said confidently, easing Su Yixue''s worries completely. The relationship between Wang Fugui and Ye Fan was like that of two brothers who grew up in the same pair of pants. At any time, Wang Fugui would protect Ye Fan unconditionally. Moreover, Wang Fugui''s power was growing continuously, so Ye Fan should be quite safe with him. "Okay! Then I''ll leave him in your care, I''ll come back as soon as I can in the afternoon!" Su Yixue instructed Wang Fugui and then drove off. Wang Fugui took Ye Fan into his car and waited for Su Yixue to leave before he spoke up, "Big Brother! Everyone''s gone now, can you stop pretending? I know you''re feigning ignorance on purpose. Between brothers, there''s no need for pretense, right?" After returning home the day before, the more Wang Fugui thought about it, the more something felt off. Ye Fan''s behavior at the banquet and that peculiar sensation made Wang Fugui feel that Ye Fan was different than before. If Ye Fan had truly become foolish before, he must have awakened by now. Especially in the middle of the night, when Wang Fugui received news that the Zhao Family had been wiped out overnight. The first person Wang Fugui thought of was Ye Fan taking action, but when he called Elder Ye, he found out that Ye Fan was staying in Su Yixue''s villa and wouldn''t have had the chance to do anything. Unable to figure it out, Wang Fugui went to see Ye Fan early in the morning, hoping to probe him. "Old Wang, what do you want to package? I have a plastic bag here, do you need it?" Ye Fan pulled out a plastic bag and handed it to Wang Fugui, which left Wang Fugui not knowing whether to laugh or cry. Was his big brother really still foolish? "Big Brother! I don''t know if you''re really foolish or pretending, but I''ll assume you''ve come to your senses!" While driving, Wang Fugui said to Ye Fan, "Since we''re free today, I''ll take you out and about to some places we used to go. Maybe you''ll be able to remember something!" Wang Fugui''s words made Ye Fan feel a tightness in his heart. Where did he often go before becoming foolish? Could it be the Heaven on Earth clubs? Chapter 16: Chapter 16 A Broken Stone for Fifty Thousand? "Big brother! Do you know? Yesterday, the Zhao Family was annihilated by a Grandmaster expert. It''s said that the Grandmaster''s name is Fan Ye. It''s so satisfying... Zhao Tianlong deserved it for humiliating you at the banquet!" "Big brother! You have to watch out for that father and son duo, Xu Jian and Xu Dong, from your household. Those two are not good people! I suspect that the trouble with the Ye Family can''t be unconnected to them!" ... All along the way, Wang Fugui chattered nonstop like a machine gun. But it also allowed Ye Fan to get a general understanding of the situation in Cloud City. The place where Wang Fugui finally parked was in front of a dilapidated pavilion, and upon seeing the familiar area, Ye Fan immediately remembered. This was the largest black market in Cloud City, also one of the biggest in the entire Southwest. Inside, there was an abundance of everything: elixir pills that could enhance Martial Arts cultivation, various medicinal herbs, and numerous rare treasures. As long as you could afford it, there was nothing you couldn''t buy except for what you couldn''t imagine. Previously, Ye Fan loved to bring Wang Fugui here to browse and they would often find great items. "How about it? Does it feel familiar?" Wang Fugui opened the car door and introduced to Ye Fan, "Big brother, you used to bring me here very often!" "Buying things! Buying things!" Pretending to be very naive, Ye Fan got out of the car, clapped his hands, and walked towards the entrance of the black market on his own. The underground market of Cloud City was actually hidden underground. So, it looked desolate from the outside, but the real hustle and bustle was three levels below ground. Wang Fugui followed behind on purpose, watching Ye Fan head towards the entrance of the black market with familiarity, a gleam of sharp light flashing in his eyes. Does big brother still remember the way from before? It seems that he''s really not completely stupid! There must be hope for big brother''s awakening, and there must also be hope for the Ye Family. What I''m saying, my big brother, how could he be mediocre. "Big brother, wait for me!" Wang Fugui called out as he ran after him, but what he didn''t know was that what he was seeing was only what Ye Fan wanted him to see. Having not been here for five years, Ye Fan and Wang Fugui entered the third level underground together, where the scene was still incredibly lively. There was a feverish fighting scene, and on the side, some men were blatantly pressing women against the tables, carrying out their actions. Hadn''t expected some idiot would actually take interest! "Great! Then I''ll take these two," Ye Fan happily picked up the black stone and another priced at 30,000, waving towards Wang Fugui, "Old Wang, pay up! You promised you would help me buy things." Wang Fugui followed beside with a bitter expression. "Big Brother, at a glance, these two items are trash! Why waste your money?" Wang Fugui wasn''t concerned about the cost; he just felt it was a pity. Back when Ye Fan was still in his peak condition, his judgment definitely wouldn''t have been this poor. And now, after becoming foolish, could he no longer even distinguish between good and bad things? What a sigh! "Hmph! Are you not willing to spend money on me? If you won''t, I''ll pay myself!" As he spoke, Ye Fan was about to search his own pockets. But in reality, how could Ye Fan have any money on him? Five years ago, after Ye Fan''s incident, everyone thought he was a fool and would never leave money on him. "I''ll pay! Is that not enough? As long as you''re content, Big Brother!" Wang Fugui let out a deep sigh, already quite satisfied with Ye Fan''s performance. At least Ye Fan still remembered the way to the black market and knew how to buy things. After paying, Ye Fan and Wang Fugui left with the stones in hand, looped around the black market, but didn''t find any other good items. Just as they were about to leave, Ye Fan''s ears suddenly caught the conversation of several people nearby. "Do you know? A major event has happened to the Ye Familyten members of the Ye Family, all heroic figures, perished yesterday, but it seems like the Ye Family''s rival is not ready to let them off. They''ve hired a fighter who''s nearly achieved the Martial Venerable Realm to completely eradicate the Ye Family in the next few days!" "What? A Martial Venerable level fighter? Those are rare even in the Great Xia! Alas, who did the Ye Family offend to be treated like this? After all, Old Master Ye had made significant contributions to Great Xia back in the day!" "It can''t be helped, perhaps his merits were too intimidating for the sovereign. It''s a pity... so many valiant young men of the Ye Family... In the end, not even a single descendant can be spared!" Ye Fan''s heart jolted upon hearing this! So they were planning to take action so soon? And they''d even managed to hire a Martial Venerable level expert, intending to kill off the last few members of the Ye Family? Hmph! Now that I''ve awakened, how could I let you succeed? Chapter 17: Chapter 17 Please eat the stone! You must eat it! Ye Fan turned his head and quietly memorized the appearances of those few individuals! Ye Fan would find them as soon as possible, investigate thoroughly where exactly the information had come from, and he was determined to deal with that expert before they made a move against the Ye Family. Upon exiting the underground black market, Wang Fugui sighed helplessly as he watched Ye Fan constantly fiddling with several stones in his hand. Could it be that he had misjudged the situation? He thought his elder brother, Su Xing, had awakened, but his brother still looked this way; he wondered when he would fully recover. Now, if his brother didn''t recover soon, the Ye Family really couldn''t hold out for much longer! Just relying on those girls to support them, they couldn''t possibly withstand the enemy''s onslaught. "Old Wang, try this, it tastes really good!" Ye Fan passed the pitch-black stone in his hand to Wang Fugui, making Wang laugh and cry, "Big brother, this is a stone, not candy! You can''t eat it!" "Why can''t I eat it? Look... just like this, a bite, and it''ll crack just like that!" In order to guide Wang Fugui to discover the Vitality Pill within the stone, Ye Fan sacrificed himself by using his teeth to break a stone. Ye Fan''s actions made Wang Fugui''s teeth ache. "I better not!" Wang Fugui shook his head, planning to put the stone away, "I''ll take the stone, is it okay if I eat it when I get back?" "No way!" Seeing Wang Fugui trying to put the stone away, Ye Fan became anxious. This fool, Wang Fugui, couldn''t discover the miraculous qualities within the stone. If he took the stone back with him, it was possible he might just throw it away. "You said, good brothers should share fortunes and face difficulties together... if you don''t eat it, it means you don''t regard me as your big brother!" Puffed up with anger, Ye Fan sat down on the ground, intending to act stubbornly. Wang Fugui looked at Ye Fan with a bitter expression, "Fine! I''ll eat it, is that okay? Good big brother!" Wang Fugui put the stone in his mouth, figuring he could just use a little Qi Force to crush the stone and just pretend for appearances'' sake. Alas! In this moment, Ye Fan was completely like a child; why was he even arguing with a child? However, when Wang Fugui''s teeth touched the stone''s outer shell, he finally noticed something amiss. This stone wasn''t as hard as he had imagined? The shell was even somewhat soft? Crack! Wang Fugui bit into it lightly and without much effort, the edge of the stone split open. Wang Fugui spat out the two halves of the stone from his mouth and, after carefully observing what was inside, his pupils dilated dramatically, "Vitality Pill... Heaven above..." Xia Hao knew the real situation of Ye Fan! Yesterday, at the banquet, Ye Fan had revealed his circumstances to Xia Hao. Knowing that he had latched onto a golden thigh, Xia Hao thought to introduce Ye Fan to his direct lineage troops in Cloud City today. "Lunch? I''m hungry, I need to eat..." Ye Fan responded to the phone and then turned to look at Wang Fugui. Wang Fugui took over the phone, and after knowing it was Xia Hao on the other end, he replied and took Ye Fan to the place Xia Hao had set. Wang Fugui was also present at the banquet yesterday and knew about the connection between Xia Hao and Ye Fan. ... Half an hour later, at the Royal Hotel, in the Tian character suite! Ye Fan sat at the head of the table, with Wang Fugui sitting next to him, while the table also hosted Xia Hao and several other men. Among them was the underground godfather of Cloud City, Li Hu, and the Governor of Cloud City, Sun Qian! "Young Master Ye, let me introduce you, both of these gentlemen are from the Xia Family. This is Li Hu, who has not a small say in some of the under-the-table dealings in Cloud City. If you have any unsolvable issues, you can seek his help!" Hearing Xia Hao''s introduction, Li Hu quickly stood up and bowed respectfully to Ye Fan, "Li Hu has seen Young Master Ye, and I am at your disposal from now on!" "Another one is the Governor of Cloud City, Sun Qian, who should be promoted to Provincial City in five years, and he is also one of us from the Xia Family! If there''s anything official, he can help!" Sun Qian didn''t dare to act too proudly either, standing up as well and respectfully saying to Ye Fan, "Young Master Ye, if there''s anything I can help with, I will not hesitate to serve!" Cloud City was only so big, and actually, without Xia Hao''s introduction, both Li Hu and Sun Qian recognized Ye Fan. Ye Fan''s situation was no secret in Cloud City. Five years ago, Ye Fan was the most famous prodigious talent of the Ye Family, stepping into the Grandmaster Realm at 15, with a limitless future. A car accident left Ye Fan mentally impaired, but it still couldn''t cover up his past brilliance. Both of them couldn''t understand why, after the Ye Family had suffered such a heavy blow, with everyone avoiding them like the plague, Xia Hao would choose to treat Ye Fan with such respect, almost as if he were his own father. But as people nurtured by the Xia Family, they understood that Xia Hao would have his reasons for doing so! In their minds, they were guessing, could it be that the youngest master of the Ye Family had awakened? If that was the case, showing goodwill to the Ye Family now could mean taking off later, right? Of course, Xia Hao knew that Ye Fan was actually lucid, and could understand everything being said; but to keep up appearances, he politely explained to Wang Fugui, "Young Master Wang! I know you are Young Master Ye''s best friend and brother. When Young Master Ye is not available, you can directly contact these two!" "Thank you, Patriarch Xia!" Though Wang Fugui was a bit simple-minded, he also knew that the Xia Family was offering timely assistance at this moment. In Cloud City, with the overt and covert protection of Sun Qian and Li Hu, Ye Fan would have a lot less trouble! Just as everyone was starting to eat, Li Hu suddenly received a message from his subordinates, and his face changed drastically, "Young Master Ye, Director Xia, something has gone wrong... My men just sent me a message saying that Old Wolf Wu''s men have all moved out, it seems like they are going after Miss Su Yixue..." Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Yixues Wife is Being Hunted? ``` Huh? With Li Hu''s words, Ye Fan''s eyes sharpened instantly! A powerful aura surged, causing the temperature in the entire room to drop several degrees, "Save my wife! Save my wife..." In front of so many people, Ye Fan couldn''t show his anxiety too obviously; he could only stand up and rush towards the exit of the private room. Just last night, Su Yixue became his woman, and today, she was being pursued for assassination? Let me find out who they are. I will grind their bones to dust. Xia Hao immediately chastised, "Don''t just stand there, get everyone moving! At all costs, ensure Miss Su''s safety!" From Ye Fan''s actions, Xia Hao could see that Su Yixue held a very important place in Ye Fan''s heart. This was the first task he took on after pledging allegiance to Ye Fan, and he could not afford any mistakes. "Yes!" After Li Hu responded, he immediately started issuing frantic orders, "Pass down my command, everyone, begin the operation now! At all costs, move against Old Wolf Wu, and prepare for battle!" As an official figure, Sun Qian couldn''t intervene directly, but he also quickly made several calls, employing whatever power he could to help as much as possible! In an instant, the whole Cloud City was in an uproar! In every street and alley, countless men under Li Hu began to arm themselves and move out! All available informants were activated, and they soon locked onto Old Wolf Wu''s route. "Lord Hu, Old Wolf Wu is currently leading his men towards Liang Family Alley in the Western Suburbs of Cloud City. According to the latest reports, they haven''t succeeded yet. Miss Su, under the protection of her men, is in retreat and trying to escape!" As Ye Fan, Li Hu, and others were driving towards the Western Suburbs of Cloud City, Ye Fan''s heart secretly relaxed upon hearing the message coming through the phone. Fortunately, nothing had happened to Su Yixue yet, "Go faster! Save my wife! Save my wife!" In reality, Ye Fan''s fury was almost uncontrollable! The Ye Family had undergone such a drastic change; did these people really think the Ye Family was without protectors? Did they believe they could just walk all over us? "Stop your futile resistance! Do you really think the three of you can withstand the charge of our hundred men?" The leader of the pursuers, who seemed to have suffered at the hands of Zhao Datou before, hesitated to act rashly, seeing the stance of Zhao and his men. "Hmph! If you want to attack President Su, just try... Killing one is worth it, killing two is a profit... Those who aren''t afraid to die, bring it on! Come on!" A fierce light flashed in Zhao Datou''s eyes as he roared at the thugs chasing them. Their resolute courage intimidated everyone present. The thugs were actually pushed back two steps by Zhao Datou''s powerful aura. Using his peripheral vision to look behind, Zhao Datou could no longer see Su Yixue. His current objective was to stall for time, even just a second more, to give Su Yixue a chance to escape. If only she could leave this place, Su Yixue would be safe. If Su Yixue managed to escape safely, even if he had to die here today, Zhao Datou would have no regrets. During the tense standoff, Zhao Datou suddenly heard a familiar set of footsteps coming from behind. Turning around in shock, he saw it was Su Yixue? "President Su, why have you come back?" Zhao Datou was greatly surprised. Despair flashed in Su Yixue''s eyes, "It''s a dead end back there, there''s no way out!" Hiss! In that instant, Zhao Datou and his two men felt a chill as if their hearts had plunged into an ice cellar. A dead end behind them and in front, a blockade of hundreds of thugs, who, by the sounds of it, were being joined by even more thugs converging on their location! No matter how one looked at it, today was a certain death! "Don''t worry about me anymore, they''ve come for me! You all go, they probably won''t make it difficult for you!" After realizing they were trapped, Su Yixue appeared calm. Although she had only been Ye Fan''s wife for one night, Su Yixue was satisfied. She felt she hadn''t let the Ye Family down, it''s just that she hadn''t been able to bear Ye Fan a child. They would have to wait for another lifetime. In her heart, Su Yixue had decided that as soon as Zhao Datou and the others left, she would take her own life right there. But Zhao Datou and his men were only briefly stunned before they made a decisive resolution, "Old Mo, Xiao Tao, protect President Su in the middle! We''ll cut a bloody path out once more... Even if we can''t break through, we''ll have company on Yellow Springs Road, we won''t be lonely!" Zhao Datou''s chivalrous spirit instantly spread through the narrow alley! Three bloodstained madmen, guarding a peerless beauty, knew the road ahead was fraught with peril, yet they still advanced as if embracing death without hesitation! The scene was briefly tragic... Chapter 19: Chapter 19 My Hero Came on a Rainbow Cloud! "What the hell are you doing?" As the local thugs were somewhat caught up in the mood of the scene, a brusque reprimand from the entrance of the alley shattered the atmosphere. A middle-aged man with a wolf head tattooed on his arm, flanked by a group of thugs, quickly marched into the alley. It was none other than the leader of another major underworld force in Cloud City, Old Wolf Wu. "Just three men, and all of you just stand there watching, waiting for them to have kids or what?" Old Wolf Wu angrily berated his men, "Top brass said we have to take down Su Yixue today, no matter what, dead or alive. Get on it." After Old Wolf Wu''s shout, he extended his hand to a subordinate beside him and pulled out a battle saber, stepping forward and charging toward Zhao Datou. Seeing their boss personally entering the fray, where would his men dare to dawdle? They all swarmed forward, shouting, "Kill!" Zhao Datou, though brave, was unfortunately only with three people. It didn''t take more than a couple of exchanges before he was overpowered and pinned to the ground by the crowd. By this time, Su Yixue was completely surrounded by a gang of thugs. Old Wolf Wu stared at Su Yixue like prey, "They say Miss Su is the most beautiful woman in Cloud City, too bad she''s to waste on that idiot! How about this, Miss Su, agree to spend a wonderful night with me, and I guarantee a swift end for you?" The greedy look in Old Wolf Wu''s eyes as he stared at Su Yixue was unmistakable. Normally, someone like Su Yixue would be out of Old Wolf Wu''s league even in his dreams. But this time, with clear instructions from above, killing or humiliating Su Yixue would count as a great achievement; thus, Old Wolf Wu had no reservations. "Don''t... Don''t come any closer..." Su Yixue picked up a battle saber from the ground, holding it in front of her, "Don''t even think about touching a hair on my head. Even in death, I will not let you take advantage of me!" After her intimate encounter with Ye Fan the day before, Su Yixue could clearly feel that her body had warmed up quite a bit, filling her with strength and even traces of Martial Breath. With the battle saber in hand, Su Yixue felt no fear. "You little girl, at a time like this, you''re still trying to act tough..." A minor thug standing beside Old Wolf Wu couldn''t help but rush forward first, hoping to earn merit. But as soon as he got close to Su Yixue, she flicked her wrist, and the battle saber in her hand swiftly chopped at the thug''s fingers. Splat! The thug didn''t react in time, and in an instant, his arm was severed completely. Hiss! This scene stunned everyone there. In their intelligence reports, there was no mention of Su Yixue knowing martial arts. In her confusion, Su Yixue suddenly heard a familiar voice. Was it Ye Fan? Was she experiencing an auditory hallucination? Had Ye Fan really come at this moment? Humming! While everyone was still wondering where the sound was coming from, at the mouth of the alley, a figure on a motorbike roared into view. Apparently finding the crowd in his way, the motorbike suddenly reared up, roaring and charging straight over the alley''s surrounding walls. It was none other than Ye Fan, who had hurried over. Ye Fan, riding on the motorbike, stared intently at Su Yixue amidst the flashing blades, anger flickering in his eyes, which were also filled with tenderness. Was it really Ye Fan who had come? Her greatest hero had truly arrived on a rainbow cloud to save her in her most desperate moment? Seeing clearly that it was indeed Ye Fan who had come, the light that had faded from Su Yixue''s eyes filled with color in an instant. If she were to die now, she would have no regrets! Although Ye Fan might still be foolish, Ye Fan had true affection! All her efforts had been worth it! Ye Fan, on his motorbike with the throttle turned to the max, made every action in the alley seem to slow down for a moment. At this point, Ye Fan didn''t hold back at all, and his figure moved with extreme speed. As the motorbike was about to rush beside Su Yixue, Ye Fan kicked off the ground, and the moment the bike landed, performed a 360-degree tail swing, sweeping all the thugs attacking Su Yixue off their feet. The cold, flashing battle sabers had cut several strands of Su Yixue''s hair but ultimately were knocked away in a moment that was millimeters away from her skin! Ye Fan descended from the sky, holding Su Yixue tightly in his embrace like a Heavenly God incarnate, "Yixue, my wife, you scared me to death, it''s so good that you''re alright! So good!" Su Yixue was stunned by such a sight of Ye Fan. Wasn''t this the exceptional genius, the pride of the heavens? This was the final torchbearer of the Ye Family that they had to protect! "Xiao Fan, you''ve awakened, haven''t you?" After coming to her senses, Su Yixue joyously held Ye Fan''s cheeks, shaking them vigorously. If Ye Fan had awakened at this moment, then there was hope for the Ye Family, and the sisters'' vigil would have been worth it... Chapter 20: Chapter 20 The Terrifying Power of a Fool’s Outburst! Ye Fan really wanted to tell Su Yixue that he had already awoken! But before the real enemies were thoroughly investigated, Ye Fan still had to feign ignorance. He needed to continue playing the fool. Whoosh! At that moment, at the entrance of the alley, Li Hu and Xia Hao had already brought a large number of people to surround the place, quickly apprehending Old Wolf Wu''s men. Shocked into awareness, Old Wolf Wu''s face turned ashen white. "Quick! Join me, let''s kill them, kill them all!" As he spoke, Old Wolf Wu brandished the battle saber in his hand, intending to make a move against Su Yixue and Ye Fan. Liu Hu and Wang Fugui, who were about a dozen meters away, upon seeing the situation before them, anxiously shouted out, "Quick! Protect Young Master Ye and Miss Su, hurry!" Although they were anxious, with a dozen meters between them, it was not possible for them to teleport over. "Still want to bully my wife? You''re all bad guys..." While everyone else was panicking, Ye Fan suddenly went crazy. Letting go of Su Yixue, he picked up a battle saber and madly slashed towards Old Wolf Wu. Crack! Old Wolf Wu lasted only a single clash with Ye Fan before his battle saber shattered into pieces. Ye Fan grabbed Old Wolf Wu by the neck, lifted him like a small chicken, and chased away the surrounding thugs who were trying to join the fray. Then, just as simply, he smashed Old Wolf Wu hard onto the stone pavement, "That''s for bullying my wife, that''s for bullying my wife!" Pfft! Boom! Old Wolf Wu''s nearly 200-pound body was lifted by Ye Fan, like a stick, and smashed hard onto the ground. With every impact, the stone pavement cracked apart. Poor Old Wolf Wu, originally standing over one meter eighty, now seemed like a mere doll in Ye Fan''s hands, utterly incapable of resistance. His ribs were broken; who knew how many, and blood flowed from all seven orifices. At first, Old Wolf Wu was screaming, but towards the end, his body went limp, breathing out more than he could breathe in. Old Wolf Wu was brutally smashed to death just like that! Hiss! The ones brought by Old Wolf Wu who were watching Ye Fan''s fierce moves were all stunned, forgetting to advance any further. Rushing over, Wang Fugui, Li Hu, and Su Yixue, upon seeing Ye Fan''s state, were also dumbfounded. Is this really Ye Fan? Ye Fan just glanced over there, and Xia Hao immediately understood, "What are you all doing standing around? Hurry up and take Miss Su to the hospital. Bring those bodyguards with you as well, go fast!" ... Half an hour later, in the hospital''s intensive care ward! The doctor thoroughly examined Su Yixue and signaled everyone to relax a bit, "Don''t worry, the patient is just overly stressed out and a bit depleted of energy, with some rest, she will soon wake up!" Wang Fugui, Xia Hao, and others listened and also quietly heaved a sigh of relief. Actually, Ye Fan had already checked Su Yixue''s pulse on the way and knew her situation was not worrying. However, Ye Fan had also heard about Security Captain Zhao Datou''s situation just now; a security captain had fought so desperately to protect Su Yixue under those circumstances, almost losing his own life in the process. This is a person who can be trusted! Ye Fan will have many other things to do later and cannot always stay by Su Yixue''s side. Therefore, Su Yixue must have someone trustworthy by her side. Ye Fan had already decided in his mind that since Zhao Datou was willing to risk his life for Su Yixue, he would grant him an opportunity. Ye Fan glanced at Xia Hao, "How is Security Brother doing...?" Xia Hao was a very smart man; hearing Ye Fan''s words, he immediately understood that Ye Fan wanted to check on Zhao Datou, and promptly arranged, "Does Young Master Ye want to go see Zhao Datou? His wounds have been stitched up, and he is in the next room. I will take Young Master Ye there right now!" As he spoke, Xia Hao gestured for Ye Fan to leave the ward with him and head towards the next room. After entering the ward, Xia Hao tactfully stayed outside and said, "Young Master Ye, please take your time with the visit; I''ll be right here at the door!" Ye Fan''s current identity was delicate and not to be revealed, so Xia Hao had to guard this secret closely. Ye Fan took a glance at Xia Hao; this Xia Hao was quite sharp and could also be cultivated further. After entering the ward, Ye Fan stepped forward to check Zhao Datou''s pulse; his overall condition was stable. Zhao Datou had woken up and, seeing Ye Fan taking his pulse, looked puzzled and asked, "Young Master Ye, you...?" Ye Fan gestured with his hand to stop Zhao Datou, "Don''t move around, I''m just here to check on you, and I want to talk to you about something!" "Ah?" Within his weakened state, Zhao Datou''s pupils dilated in shock as he looked at Ye Fan and said, "Young Master Ye, you... you''re not ''foolish'' anymore?" Didn''t they say outside that Ye Fan had become foolish for five years? But the way Ye Fan was acting now, he didn''t seem foolish at all. ``` Chapter 21: Chapter 21: Offering 2 Billion as a Bounty, Taking the Job to Kill Yourself? Ye Fan nodded, "I have already woken up, but not many people know this secret, and you are one of them. I hope that before I make it public, you can keep this secret for me!" "Ah?" Zhao Datou was again taken aback, looking at Ye Fan with a face full of astonishment. In the back of his mind, Zhao Datou felt that he had stumbled across an extraordinary opportunity. Ye Fan was not foolish, such an important secret, yet Young Master Ye had confided the truth to him, Young Master Ye must have his own plans. "I will definitely keep the secret!" Zhao Datou shifted his body, not saying much, and quietly waited for Ye Fan''s next arrangement. Ye Fan was very satisfied with Zhao Datou''s reaction, such a response was befitting of a qualified bodyguard, "You did very well today, you protected my wife with your life! As a reward, I will help you enter the Martial Realm, and I will also give you Elixir Pills to aid your advancement... I hope that when I am not by Yixue''s side, you can still protect her like you did today!" As he spoke, Ye Fan channeled a stream of Qi Force along his arm, furiously pouring into Zhao Datou''s body. Zhao Datou was so excited he could barely speak! Martial Arts Qi? Young Master Ye was actually going to help him step into the Martial Realm and cultivate Martial Arts? One must know that along the path of Martial Arts, from Energy Transformation to Control, Grandmaster, Martial Venerable, Martial Emperor... the journey of cultivation is extremely arduous, and 99.99% of people, throughout their lives, cannot cultivate Martial Arts Qi, let alone advance further. A martial artist of the Martial Realm in Great Xia, even the most basic Energy Transformation Master, is an exceedingly rare and sought-after talent! And now by some twist of fate, he had acquired this? Moreover, after that Martial Arts Qi entered his body, Zhao Datou could clearly feel that both his internal and external injuries were healing at the speed visible to the eye. Is this the advantage of a Martial Dao Cultivator? "Thank you, Young Master Ye, thank you, Young Master Ye!" Zhao Datou didn''t even know how to thank Ye Fan properly. "Don''t talk, feel the flow of Qi Force within your body attentively, I will only teach you once! How quickly you can comprehend it depends on your own talent!" After Ye Fan swiftly guided Zhao Datou through a complete cycle of the Martial Arts Qi, he left several Elixir Pills with Zhao Datou and then left the hospital room. Xia Hao, who was standing guard at the door, although he did not intend to eavesdrop, just happened to overhear Ye Fan''s conversation with Zhao Datou very clearly because he was at the door. Zhao Datou had received such a huge benefit simply by protecting Su Yixue. This decision to cooperate with the Su Family was completely the right one. Hmph! How bold! Ye Fan snorted coldly through his nostrils, accepted the task, and sent a message arranging to meet under the Central Bridge of Cloud City at midnight. Ye Fan was also curious to see who was in such a hurry to put a bounty on his and his grandfather''s heads. The offered price started at an astonishing two billion! "Young Master Ye..." Xia Hao respectfully called out upon seeing Ye Fan emerge, observing any changes in his expression. Ye Fan nodded, looked around, and seeing no one else, he continued, "Come with me, I need you to cover for me!" "Okay!" Xia Hao immediately called over Wang Fugui and a group of subordinates, telling them Ye Fan needed to go out to buy something and instructing everyone to pay extra attention to Su Yixue''s condition. "Find out where Eldest Young Master Wang is right now!" Upon leaving the hospital, Ye Fan immediately gave an order to Xia Hao. Locating someone''s position wasn''t a difficult task. ... Inside the Emperor KTV of Cloud City, Eldest Young Master Wang, Wang Chao, was hugging two beauties, his hands restlessly moving about. Suddenly, he received a report from his subordinate, "Young Master Wang, something''s wrong! Old Wolf Wu took action to assassinate Su Yixue and failed. Li Hu acted, and all of Old Wolf Wu''s men were annihilated. It''s said that Old Wolf Wu died on the spot!" "What? Old Wolf Wu is dead? Idiots! So many people took action and yet couldn''t deal with one woman, fools..." Wang Chao irritably kicked away the two beauties at his side, "Scram!" After the women had left, a ruthless gleam flashed in Wang Chao''s eyes, "Manager Liu from Provincial City has given instructions, we must take down Su Corporation at all costs, we need to kill the chicken to scare the monkey! Since Old Wolf Wu has failed, we''ll have to use another method." "Hmph! I refuse to believe that Su Yixue''s luck is always that good!" "Young Master Wang, there''s another situation! According to feedback from our brothers on the scene, Ye Fan''s strength seems..." While talking, he passed a tablet to Wang Chao, the screen showing footage of Ye Fan saving Su Yixue and crushing Old Wolf Wu to death... Wang Chao took one look and his expression chilled, "That idiot, his kung fu is still intact? What a pity, he''s just a fool!" ``` Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Ill borrow your life! Wang Chao wasn''t particularly concerned about Ye Fan''s performance. Ye Fan has been a fool, not just for a day or two. Now that the Ye Family was declining, what waves could a fool like Ye Fan possibly make? What Wang Chao cared most about was completing the task assigned by Manager Liu as soon as possible, making life difficult for the Su Corporation, or killing Su Yixue to make an example for anyone who dared to get close to the Ye Family. But to his surprise, Su Yixue was rescued by Li Hu, who suddenly appeared, after Old Wolf Wu made his move! It was said that Xia Hao had arrived with reinforcements from the Xia Family in Provincial City, and with their protection over the Su Family, Wang Chao now found himself at a loss! With Xia Hao and the godfather of Cloud City, Li Hu, standing guard, relying on the forces of Cloud City was clearly out of the question. It seemed that only by inviting a master from the Xia Family in Provincial City could the situation be handled. Creak! As Wang Chao was worrying, the door suddenly opened, and an unfamiliar young man pushed the door and walked in. "Who the hell are you? Who let you in?" Wang Chao was already irritated; upon seeing the young man enter, he immediately burst out cursing, "What are you all paid for? Are you dead? How could you not stop someone like him?" The person who came was none other than Ye Fan in disguise. Ye Fan had heard everything clearly while Wang Chao was talking to his subordinates! "No need to shout! They''ve all been taken down by me!" Ye Fan sat down on the sofa on his own and looked at Wang Chao and his subordinates indifferently. Wang Chao glanced at the doorway and saw his bodyguards sprawled out on the ground. He suddenly felt a tightening sensation, "What... what do you want to do?" Another tough character? Lately, things in Cloud City haven''t been quite peaceful! The Zhao Family stirred up trouble with someone named Fan Ye yesterday, and then they were annihilated overnight. Now another big shot was looking for him, and he didn''t even know why! "Don''t be nervous! I''m here to help you solve a problem... But first, let me introduce myself. My name is Fan Ye! I heard you want to take action against the Su Corporation. If the price is right, I would be very glad to do the job for you!" Ye Fan stared at Wang Chao with a smile. Last night, Ye Fan deliberately left a letter in Zhao Dechang''s study, believing that the name Fan Ye had already made a mark in Cloud City. "You... You''re the Grandmaster Fan Ye?" Indeed, upon hearing the name Fan Ye, Wang Chao was shocked and a hint of joy appeared on his face. Was this what they meant by someone bringing a pillow when one wanted to sleep? Grandmaster Fan Ye taking the initiative to come to him and wanting to cooperate in taking down the Su Family? Wang Chao finally let out a sigh of relief, "Boss, the money is in place now! Can I go to the absorption room now?" Wang Chao had judged that his 2 billion was likely lost. But even if that was the case, there was nothing he could do about it. He just considered it paying for his life. Ye Fan grinned, "What''s the rush? Your matter is settled, now let''s talk about mine!" That single sentence immediately unsettled Wang Chao, and a sense of foreboding arose in his heart. What else does this big shot want from him? Before Wang Chao''s shocked eyes, Ye Fan ran his hands over his face, kneading it a few times. The next moment! Ye Fan''s appearance changed, and a very familiar figure materialized before Wang Chao, "Ye Fan, how can you be Ye Fan?" At that moment, Wang Chao''s mind raced. He thought about the name Fan Ye for a few seconds. Fan Ye? Fan Ye? Isn''t it Ye Fan when reversed? Isn''t that a homophone for Ye Fan? So, the Grandmaster who moved against the Zhao Family, was really Ye Fan? But, wasn''t all the intelligence from the outside world showing that Ye Fan had been foolish for five years? "Have you been pretending all along?" Pfft! Upon realizing the true nature of things, Wang Chao''s legs gave way, and he collapsed onto the ground. Ye Fan''s monstrous talent was known to everyone. Five years ago, Ye Fan was already at the peak of Martial Arts Grandmasters. After five more years, who knew to what terrifying realm Ye Fan had ascended? In front of Ye Fan, Wang Chao stood no chance of escape! "Wang Chao, you''ve got guts, haven''t you? To think about killing my wife?" Ye Fan stared contemptuously at Wang Chao, "Now that you''ve acted, you must pay the price! There''s something I want to borrow from you!" A leap of fear jolted Wang Chao''s heart. He had already given away 2 billion! What could Ye Fan possibly want to borrow from him? Did he have anything worth borrowing in Ye Fan''s eyes? "You... what do you want to borrow?" Wang Chao shuddered, his heart already ice-cold. "I want to borrow your life!" Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Let them fight like dogs! As he spoke, Ye Fan took a step forward and grabbed Wang Chao by the neck with one swift move! Wang Chao''s feet left the ground, and he looked at Ye Fan with a face filled with terror. "No, please... Young Master Ye, spare me, it wasn''t me who wanted to strike at the Su Corporation! It''s the Liu Family from the Provincial City..." "You''re trying to say that Liu Ran from the Provincial City wants to strike at the Su Corporation, huh? Hmph! Rest assured, I will naturally settle accounts with Liu Ran on my own! However, here in Cloud City, you''re the one who struck at Su Yixue, so you must pay the price!" Ye Fan coldly responded to Wang Chao. Despair completely overtook Wang Chao! Now he finally understood what must have been the fate of the Zhao Family; he wondered if Zhao Tianlong, when he died at the hands of Ye Fan, had felt this same kind of despair? Initially, everyone thought the Zhao Family''s downfall was just a coincidence. But now it seemed clear that it was all designed by Ye Fan. Any forces or families that were detrimental to the Ye Family or the Su Family would be ruthlessly crushed. The key was that after Ye Fan quietly resolved everything, to the outside world, Ye Fan was still that fool! No, this message must somehow get out; Manager Liu from the Provincial City must be informed. His throat too tight to breathe, yet Wang Chao still tried to reach for his phone to alert Liu Ran. Bang! With a burst of his Martial Arts Qi, Ye Fan effortlessly knocked Wang Chao''s phone away. "Still trying to pull a fast one at this hour?" Pfft! As the howling Martial Arts Qi completely enveloped Wang Chao, in the blink of an eye, he was reduced to dust and disappeared down the toilet. After finishing all this, Ye Fan picked up the phone from the ground and sent a message to Wang Chao''s father, Wang Zhong, "Dad! I''ve been kidnapped, come I rescue me at Central Bridge of Cloud City by 12 o''clock tonight!" Having done all this, Ye Fan reverted to an unfamiliar appearance and quickly left the KTV, getting into Xia Hao''s car. "Young Master Ye, is it taken care of? Do you need me to do any cleanup?" Xia Hao respectfully asked from the front. When Su Yixue was attacked, and Ye Fan came out in such a hurry, it was clear he was going to move against the Wang Family, who were backed by Old Wolf Wu. However, the Wang Family was supported by the Provincial City''s Liu Family, so there could be trouble if Ye Fan moved too hastily. "No need," Ye Fan simply said, "Just accompany me out tonight for a good show of a dog-eat-dog fight!" "Thank you, Xiao Fan!" After finishing the orange, Su Yixue struggled to get out of bed, shook her head, and said, "I can''t go home yet! The company is about to launch a new drug and there''s a lot of work to do. Once I''m done, I''ll come back early to be with you, okay?" Su Yixue looked tenderly at Ye Fan, and seeing Xia Hao staring in their direction, her face showed a hint of shyness, "Director Xia, Lord Hu, thank you for today''s help!" If it weren''t for Ye Fan and Xia Hao, and the timely arrival of Li Hu and others, Su Yixue could have really died there today. "There''s no need for thanks, Miss Su! Director Xia owes his life to Young Master Ye, and I would give my life for him. We overlooked your safety, and that''s on us," Xia Hao said respectfully with a bow. "Lord Hu is one of our own. From now on in Cloud City, if Miss Su needs anything, just say the word!" Su Yixue also understood that Li Hu was Xia Hao''s man. Five years ago, Ye Fan saved Xia Hao, and today he received such a great repayment. That was a silver lining in an unfortunate situation. Su Yixue was about to say more when she suddenly received a call from her secretary, "What? Our formula has been leaked? A rival company has already released a new drug today? How is this possible?" "Yes! President Su, turn on the TV; it''s being broadcast live right now!" Su Yixue turned on the TV with a look of disbelief, and the broadcast was showing the launch of a new drug. Standing on the stage was a young man in a suit, none other than Li Yunyang of the Cloud City Li Family, "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a Beauty Rejuvenation Pill painstakingly developed by the Li Family over many years. It cost us over ten billion in funds. The effects are incredibly wonderfuljust one month of use, and the results will be immediately noticeable..." "Shameless!" Listening to Li Yunyang''s endless speech on stage, and the partial formula revealed, Su Yixue couldn''t help but curse, "That''s clearly our Su Corporation''s hard work, those bastards! Damn it!" She had no idea how Li Yunyang managed to steal Su Corporation''s core formula right under her watch. This was utterly devastating! The Su Corporation had invested almost all its resources in developing this formula, counting on it to turn the tide after its launch. Especially recently, with the Su Corporation facing blockades from many partners, without a leading product to break through, the Su Corporation could very well collapse! "Director Xia, Young Master Wang, I need to rush back to the company immediately. Please take care of Xiao Fan for me; I have to go now!" Su Yixue hastily informed Wang Fugui and Xia Hao before hurrying to her company. With such a significant incident occurring, Su Yixue naturally had to address it immediately. Watching Su Yixue''s anxious departure, Ye Fan murmured to himself, "It''s just the formula for the Beauty Rejuvenation Pill, right? If you''d told me earlier, I could''ve pulled out any formula from my head that would''ve astounded the world, couldn''t I?" But if he, a "fool," came out with it, even if it were real, who would believe him? How could he convince Su Yixue that his formula was genuine? Chapter 24: Chapter 24: Back to the Past? No Going Back! ``` Just find someone to give the prescription to Su Yixue, they definitely won''t take it seriously! Ye Fan suddenly remembered that Yu Linglong had said she would invite Great Xia Medical Saint Lei Qianjue to treat him, but he didn''t know when he would come! Having Lei Qianjue deliver the prescription to Su Yixue, with Lei Qianjue''s stature, should be enough. At that time, he could have Lei Qianjue give the prescription to Su Yixue, which should be able to resolve the predicament faced by the Su Corporation. Su Yixue had just left when Ye Fan''s phone rang, and it turned out to be from Xuan Yufei. "Brother Fan, I know I have wronged you, but can you help me with something?" Xuan Yufei''s state over the phone seemed very bad, her voice even had a sobbing tone. Although Xuan Zhengguo had announced the cancellation of the engagement with the Ye Family in front of so many people in such a high-profile manner, deep down, Ye Fan couldn''t bring himself to hate her. "Ex-wife, what happened to you? Did someone steal your lollipop? If someone stole your lollipop, I''ll help you steal it back!" Ye Fan responded to the phone naively, as only such a tone would fit his current identity. On the other end of the phone, Xuan Yufei felt a pang of heartache. Perhaps among all the people around her, everyone was fixated on her identity, status, or beauty, only Ye Fan truly treated her with sincerity. "No, it''s much more serious than a stolen lollipop! Brother Fan, do you know? My second uncle has betrothed me to Li Yunyang, tonight is the engagement dinner, but I don''t want to marry!" Xuan Yufei seemed to have found someone to confide in, and poured out her inner frustrations, "Forget it, Brother Fan, where are you now? I''ll come to pick you up, let''s talk in person." Xuan Zhengguo has betrothed Xuan Yufei to another so quickly? And to Li Yunyang? Ye Fan let out a cold snort from his nostrils! From the current information, the Li, Zhao, and Wang Families are all vassal families of the Liu Family in Provincial City, so the Li Family must have been involved in the extermination campaign against the Ye Family. And Xuan Yufei is actually going to marry the enemy of the Ye Family? This is something Ye Fan simply cannot accept! Moreover, in Ye Fan''s plans, after wiping out the Wang Family, the Li Family is also to be eliminated. Since Li Yunyang intends to marry Xuan Yufei, even if she is a woman he no longer wants, that still won''t do; he might as well just move up the plan to eliminate them. "Yixue is injured, I''m at the People''s Hospital!" Ye Fan tried to make his tone sound as naive as possible, not willing to reveal too much in front of others. In the Xuan Family Courtyard, Xuan Yufei hung up the phone and sighed deeply. Alas! If only Brother Fan weren''t a fool, how great would that be? Back when Brother Fan was still a genius with extraordinary talent, he was so confident and assertive. If anyone dared to harbor thoughts on his wife, would Brother Fan have already jumped up to act by now? "Brother Fan! I really don''t know if you are actually naive or just pretending to be, but I need to tell you that I''ve always liked you, always loved you. The day the engagement was called off, it wasn''t my intention. My second uncle forced me... You know about my father... If there hadn''t been money for his medical treatment, he might have died at any moment... I had no choice..." Toward the end, Xuan Yufei was close to crying! Five years ago, around the time Ye Fan was in a car accident, Xuan Yufei''s father had also been in a car crash and became a vegetative. He needed expensive medical treatment. Later, although Xuan Yufei took over Xuan Corporation, with her second uncle and a group of elders around, she didn''t have much actual power. That day when the engagement was canceled, her second uncle had said that if Xuan Yufei didn''t agree, they would stop providing medical funds for her father. As Ye Fan listened, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He had learned some things about the Xuan Family these past two days. However, the silence Xuan Yufei kept that day, the damage it caused to Ye Fan, would take time to heal! ... In Cloud City''s Paradise Hotel, this was where the engagement party between the Xuan Family and the Li Family was being held. At the hotel entrance, Li Yunyang stood in a dashing suit, holding a bouquet of flowers, with several brothers surrounding him. "Congratulations, Young Master Li! Finally, your dream has come true!" "Indeed! The Xuan Family has finally come to its senses. Breaking off with the Ye Family and choosing Young Master Li is obviously the better choice!" "I heard that Young Master Li is about to be taken in as a godson by the head of the Liu Family in Provincial City. That will surely skyrocket his status; Young Master Li, don''t forget about us by then!" Amidst everyone''s flattery, Li Yunyang almost felt like he was floating. These idiots only saw the surface power of the Xuan Family, not realizing the unimaginable hidden power behind Xuan Yufei''s mother! That was the real reason Li Yunyang had gone to great lengths to win over Xuan Yufei. "They''re here!" Someone in the crowd shouted, and everyone turned toward the street in unison. Xuan Yufei''s car slowly stopped, and in Li Yunyang''s eager gaze, a slender, fair leg stepped out from the car. Slim and shapely, straight and sleek! Thinking that the owner of those beautiful legs would soon be his woman made Li Yunyang''s heart quiver. But the scene that followed made the smile on Li Yunyang''s face freeze instantly. Xuan Yufei wasn''t alone? Instead, she was intimately arm-in-arm with a man, stepping out of the car looking lovingly paired up, heading straight for Li Yunyang! What did this mean? Today was the engagement party between him and Xuan Yufei, and Xuan Yufei brought a man with her, who happened to be Ye Fan? Was this delivering a green hat right to his doorstep? Chapter 25: Chapter 25 I Will Not Marry! Ye Fan is My Husband! Li Yunyang instantly felt like he had taken a critical hit of ten thousand points! "Princess Yu, what''s the meaning of this? Why did you bring this fool here?" Li Yunyang held back the rage in his heart, trying to ask Xuan Yufei as gracefully as possible. The buddies around Li Yunyang also stopped their commotion at this time. The confetti eggs they were ready to crack open were awkwardly held in their hands. "Li Yunyang, how can you speak like that? Show some respect to my big brother!" Before Xuan Yufei could say a word, Wang Fugui who was standing beside her spoke up first, "My big brother is called Ye Fan. Either you call him Young Master Ye or Brother Fan! If Laotzu hears you call him a fool again, Laotzu will gift you a tight slap!" Wang Fugui was already feeling angry inside, and now seeing Li Yunyang about to marry his former sister-in-law, he became even more furious. At this moment, Wang Fugui also began to understand why Ye Fan had decided to accompany Xuan Yufei here. In the end, big brother still couldn''t let go, huh! "You... Wang Fugui, who do you think you are? Do you think that fool is still the previous Young Master of the Ye Family? Let me tell you, now that the Ye Family has fallen, it won''t be long before that old thing from the Ye Family and this fool will be reuniting with their family members. You''re showing off for what..." Smack! Smack! Without any hesitation, Wang Fugui stepped forward and delivered two slaps to Li Yunyang''s face. One on the left and one on the right, Li Yunyang''s face immediately swelled up, and two teeth popped out of his mouth. "Don''t you ever learn your lesson? Laotzu told you to show some respect to my big brother. Are my words falling on deaf ears?" Wang Fugui shook his hand, "Damn it, your face is harder than dog shit!" "Fuck! Wang Fugui, are you looking for death? How dare you hit me..." Li Yunyang stumbled, rubbing his sore face, and glared at Wang Fugui furiously, "Laotzu might not dare to touch the Ye Family, but do you think I wouldn''t dare to touch the Wang Family? Come on, kill him for me!" Whoosh! With a call from Li Yunyang, a large group of burly bodyguards surged toward them, ready to lay hands on Wang Fugui with the weapons they carried. "Trash!" Wang Fugui glanced at the bodyguards, those ordinary bodyguards who didn''t even possess Martial Arts Qi were nothing in his eyes. "Young Master Li, please, stay your anger. Today is your joyous day. Mr. Xia came uninvited, to congratulate Young Master Li. Surely Young Master Li wouldn''t be unwelcoming, right?" As tensions were rising on both sides, Xia Hao stepped down from the vehicle behind, followed by Li Hu, the godfather of the Cloud City underworld, and his Four Great Vajra. This scene made Li Yunyang furrow his brow. The Xia Family from Provincial City had arrived, and Lord Hu had come with his men as well. Was Xuan Yufei well-prepared for today? But Li Yunyang couldn''t understand how, with the power of the Xuan Family, they could have swayed the Xia Family and Li Hu''s people. Could it be Ye Fan? "Princess Yu, what are you doing?" Xuan Zhengguo hissed at Xuan Yufei as she walked past him. But Xuan Yufei simply turned to glance at Xuan Zhengguo then continued to walk toward the stage, holding onto Ye Fan''s arm. "Ladies and gentlemen! I am Xuan Yufei. With so many witnesses here today, I want to announce that yesterday''s breakup with the Ye Family was only my uncle''s decisionI never agreed!" Xuan Yufei said on stage as she took the microphone from the emcee and, smiling, raised Ye Fan''s arm high, "Ye Fan and I have been engaged since childhood and grew up together as childhood sweethearts. My husband will always be Brother Fan. Please bless us!" Snort! Li Yunyang, who had followed in behind, felt as if his heart had been viciously stabbed upon hearing Xuan Yufei''s words. Blessings? Blessings my ass! Today is my engagement party, and you want me to bless you? What am I then, a cuckold? At that moment, Li Yunyang felt an immense humiliation! Humiliation opened its door for humiliation to come home to. "What are you all standing there for? Shut off the microphone already!" Li Yunyang, looking at the bewildered staff members, could not contain his fury and furiously scolded them! Whoosh! Xuan Yufei''s words landed like a boulder thrown into a lake, causing an uproar at the venue! "Holy shit! Is this for real? The Xuan Family''s second son broke off an engagement yesterday, and today Xuan Yufei is loudly declaring the breakup invalid?" "It''s not that simple! There''s clearly a problem within the Xuan Familythe car accident involving the Xuan Family''s eldest son definitely wasn''t straightforward!" "At the Li Family''s engagement party, the future bride is showing off her love with another man. The Li Family has lost all face today!" After the commotion among the crowd, all eyes turned toward the first table! Clang! Li Zhong could no longer restrain himself, smashed his wine glass onto the table, and shouted at Xuan Zhengguo, "Xuan Zhengguo, is your Xuan Family intentionally causing a scene here? Give me a reasonable explanation, or this matter won''t end well!" The venue instantly quieted down, all eyes fixed on this confrontation! The atmosphere on the scene began to freeze! This engagement party seemed simple, but in reality, it had entangled the Ye Family, Xuan Family, and Li Family, all of which could fall into dire straits with the slightest misstep... Chapter 26: Chapter 26: The Gatling Gun Emits Blue Flames Watching the scene spiral out of control, Xuan Zhengguo was also close to going mad with anger at this point! "Brother Li, don''t be angry, there must be some misunderstanding! Please wait, I''ll go handle it!" Xuan Zhengguo hurriedly greeted Li Zhong, then quickly walked towards Xuan Yufei! Didn''t they agree on everything yesterday? In front of so many people, they publicly announced the annulment of the engagement with the Ye Family, and now Xuan Yufei was declaring her own annulment invalid. Wasn''t that akin to spitting out saliva and then swallowing it back again? "Princess Yu? Do you know what you''re doing?" Xuan Zhengguo strode onto the stage, staring at Xuan Yufei furiously, "By doing this, do you realize you could drag the Xuan Family into a calamity from which there is no return? Xuan Yufei, still holding Ye Fan''s hand, didn''t let go. She glared back at Xuan Zhengguo and said, "Uncle, I am already an adult! I am very clear about what I''m doing. I just want to follow my heart and make the right choice!" "The annulment with Ye Fan yesterday was against my will, it was you who forced me! And today you want me to marry Li Yunyang, that''s something I will absolutely not agree to!" "You..." Xuan Zhengguo, so angry he swung his palm, was about to hit Xuan Yufei, but he held back in the end and continued to plead, "But, Princess Yu, don''t you see? Ye Fan has become an imbecile... he''s not the same genius he was before! And now that the Ye Family has fallen, there are very powerful enemies targeting them, can''t you see that?" "So what? An imbecile, so what? He''s still a thousand times better than the vile Li Yunyang!" Xuan Yufei glanced at Ye Fan beside her, her eyes brimming with tenderness. Ye Fan could feel Xuan Yufei''s emotional changes and was also feeling quite complicated. This silly girl, had she already made up her mind when she insisted on bringing me here? Going against the wishes of the family, and to make such a "heinous" declaration of her feelings for me during Li Yunyang''s engagement party. Xuan Yufei indeed mustered immense courage and bore a lot on her own. Was she trying to make up for the hurt she caused me? But, what did Xuan Yufei do yesterday? Sigh! Xuan Yufei''s voice was not loud, but Li Yunyang, who had just approached, happened to hear her words clearly, and was once again struck as if by a devastating blow. Damn it! How am I vile and hypocritical? What in the hell did I do wrong? "Even if Brother Fan is an imbecile, I''m willing to stand by him! That''s my choice... Uncle, if you want to form an alliance with the Li Family, find someone else to marry him!" With that said, Xuan Yufei, holding Ye Fan''s hand, prepared to leave the venue. On one hand, it was naturally the pressure from Li Hu. On the other hand... What the hell! Behind Li Hu, a bare-chested strong man had actually brought out a Gatling gun spitting blue flames. A circle of dark muzzles aimed at Li Yunyang, Li Zhong, and the others. Is there no law anymore? No justice? Below the grandmaster level martial arts experts, as well as ordinary people, none were unafraid of bullets! Could Li Hu be so arrogant? Bringing a Gatling gun with him! Li Yunyang, Li Zhong, and the others were stunned, not daring to move an inch! "Can we talk properly now?" Li Hu''s calm voice broke the silence, and Li Zhong couldn''t help but wipe the sweat beads on his forehead. The underground godfather of Cloud City, Li Hu, seemed to have become entangled with Ye Fan. With this development, even with Liu Ran''s support, the Li Family was facing some trouble in Cloud City. Xuan Yufei was also taken aback by the scene before her. She had just heard about Su Yixue being hunted down. It was said that Li Hu and the Governor of Cloud City had intervened to rescue Su Yixue, and Old Wolf Wu had been wiped out. These influential figures, who could shake Cloud City with a stomp of their feet, why would they help Su Yixue? It could only be for the sake of Ye Fan, but did Ye Fan really have that much clout? She hoped for a good outcome for herself in the future! Li Zhong and Li Yunyang didn''t dare to make another move, as Xuan Yufei, arm in arm with Ye Fan, prepared to leave the hall. But Xuan Zhengguo suddenly spoke up, "Wait! Princess Yu, you should look at your father''s condition in the hospital before you make your final decision." As he spoke, Xuan Zhengguo dialed the video call on his phone and handed it to Xuan Yufei. In the video, Xuan Yufei''s father, Xuan Zhenghua, lay on a hospital bed, and beside him, a middle-aged man in a white lab coat held a syringe filled with a green liquid, its tip pointed at Xuan Zhenghua''s neck, ready to inject at any moment! "Uncle, what are you doing?" Xuan Yufei''s face changed dramatically when she saw the scene before her, and she angrily stared at Xuan Zhengguo. Xuan Zhengguo''s mouth twitched as he spoke softly, "Princess Yu, you''ve forced your uncle''s hand! What the doctor has prepared there isn''t anything elsejust arsenic or the like, enough to ensure your father never wakes up again... If you dare take one step out of this hall today, think carefully about the consequences..." Chapter 27: Chapter 27 Trash, Do You Only Dare to Hide Behind a Woman? Threat! Naked threat! "Xuan Zhengguo, are you... are you even human? That''s your own older brother lying in bed..." Xuan Yufei stared at Xuan Zhengguo with fiery anger in her eyes, utterly unable to believe that her seemingly kind uncle could commit such an act. "Hmph! So what?" Xuan Zhengguo had completely torn off any pretense with Xuan Yufei at this point, "Frankly! If you had obediently married Young Master Li, I wouldn''t have needed to go this far, but you insisted on causing such a fuss. Don''t blame me! Why did the old man hand over the Xuan Corporation to your father at that time? Why should your main family be in control of the Xuan Corporation? Today, it''s finally my turn!" "You have 10 seconds to reconsider, to take back what you just said and marry Young Master Li obediently, or else..." Xuan Zhengguo didn''t finish his sentence, but the outcome was all too clear. Despicable! Using Xuan Yufei''s father against her, it was clear Xuan Zhengguo had everything planned from the start. Ye Fan watched Xuan Zhengguo coldly, then glanced at Xuan Yufei, his attitude towards her changing slightly. So, everything was Xuan Zhengguo''s doing? "You... shameless..." Xuan Yufei, full of rage and stomping her feet on the ground, looked at Ye Fan with a trace of sorrow. Xuan Yufei had thought that her defiance today would give her a chance to be with Ye Fan. And just when it looked like she might succeed, this was the result. "Brother Fan, I..." Xuan Yufei was in a great internal struggle! Deep down, she had never given up on Ye Fan. Even during the five years Ye Fan was senseless, Xuan Yufei would often keep him company. It showed just how important Ye Fan was to her! Yet after giving birth to her, Xuan Yufei''s mother left, and her father raised her all by himself. She couldn''t possibly ignore her father''s kindness. The conflict between love and family, a timeless conundrum! The standoff started again, and the guests in the hall, because they were too far away, could neither hear the conversation on the stage nor see what was happening. "Is Young Master Li taking me to my brother? Young Master Li is a good person, a really good person!" Xuan Yufei continued to block Li Yunyang for Ye Fan, but Ye Fan clapped his hands and charged out from behind Princess Yu. "Brother Fan..." Princess Yu''s face was bitter as she tried to reach out and pull Ye Fan back. How could Li Yunyang be so kind as to take you to your brother? He''s trying to kill you! "Hmph! Idiot, come here and stand properly!" Li Yunyang saw Ye Fan foolishly presenting himself and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. After telling Ye Fan to stand properly, he swung his palm and fiercely slapped it towards Ye Fan''s face. "Bastard, how dare you!" Wang Fugui was the most enraged, his ankles flexing as he prepared to rush forward and fight. "Young Master Wang, don''t be hasty!" Xia Hao quickly reached out and held Wang Fugui back. Wang Fugui, with his straightforward thinking, was getting angry seeing Xia Hao obstructing him time and time again. "What do you mean, Xia Hao? What ''don''t be hasty''? I can see Brother is about to be hit; how can I not be hasty? Are you in cahoots with Li Yunyang?" "..." Xia Hao was speechless and couldn''t bother to explain. "Wait and see, Young Master Wang. You have to trust your Brother!" Rolling his eyes, Xia Hao finally understood why Ye Fan didn''t tell him, his most loyal brother, that he had awakened. Looking at Wang Fugui''s naive appearance, if he knew that Ye Fan had awakened, probably the whole country would know in no time. Whoosh! Li Yunyang''s palm cut through the air, causing a whooshing sound. Li Zhong''s mouth twitched, feeling somewhat relieved; his gaze involuntarily shifted towards Wang Fugui, thinking that at least he could regain face through Ye Fan after his son was slapped by Wang Fugui. But to Li Zhong''s surprise, the expected crisp sound of a slap didn''t occur. The slap Li Yunyang had sent out was easily dodged by Ye Fan with a tilt of his head, and furthermore, Ye Fan had reached out and grabbed Li Yunyang''s wrist, asking curiously, "Young Master Li, are you trying to swat a mosquito for me? There''s no mosquito on my face, you know?" As Ye Fan spoke, a silver needle shot rapidly towards Li Yunyang''s wrist from his sleeve. This thrust held nothing back. The silver needle, carrying a powerful Qi Force, struck Li Yunyang''s meridians, his internal organs, and even utilized the power of Heritage Corruption. Sigh! Princess Yu, Li Hu, and other clueless onlookers couldn''t help but sigh deeply in their hearts. Who was trying to swat a mosquito for you? He was trying to slap you! "I... ah, fuck... what are you doing?" Li Yunyang was about to explain when suddenly he felt a sharp pain in his wrist and an electric shock sensation that nearly made him collapse! Ye Fan quickly released Li Yunyang''s wrist, with an innocent look on his face, "I... I didn''t do anything? Maybe a mosquito bit you?" Chapter 28: Chapter 28 Revenge Never Sleeps! I don''t believe you for a second! Li Yunyang withdrew his arm, looked at a small red bump on it, and instantly felt very uncomfortable in his body, as if even his breathing became difficult, while inside his body it felt like some force was twisting his innards and veins. Ye Fan must have done something to me! But with Ye Fan''s dumbfounded look and clear eyes, anyone would think Ye Fan was a fool, how could he possibly do anything to Li Yunyang? "Ye Fan, I''m going to kill you!" Li Yunyang wanted to continue attacking Ye Fan, but Li Zhong hastily scolded, "Yunyang, stop! Today is the day of your engagement, don''t dirty your hands!" As Li Zhong spoke, he shifted his gaze towards Xuan Zhengguo. Xuan Zhengguo had also reacted by now, staring intensely at Xuan Yufei and saying, "Ten seconds are up, make your decision!" "3, 2, 1..." "I will marry!" When Xuan Zhengguo counted down to 1, Xuan Yufei said with a sob in her voice, "I will marry, please don''t hurt my father!" Xuan Zhengguo, satisfied, hung up the video call on his phone, "Why couldn''t you have done this earlier? Come on, give her the microphone, let her explain everything clearly to all the guests!" Signaling to Li Yunyang and others, a microphone was quickly passed to Xuan Yufei. Xuan Yufei looked despairingly at Ye Fan, her tears smearing her makeup, "Brother Fan! I''m sorry, I had no choice..." Xuan Yufei silently swallowed her tears. She and Ye Fan, were they destined to be star-crossed? "You can go now!" Xuan Yufei bowed slightly towards Ye Fan, then gave a deep bow to Xia Hao, Li Hu, Wang Fugui, and the others, "Thank you!" These people had come today with the intention of helping Ye Fan carry out a wedding heist. Indeed, Li Hu''s men had managed to take control of the scene, but something had gone wrong on Xuan Yufei''s end, and she had backed out halfway through. Having said this, Xuan Yufei took the microphone and walked towards the front of the stage. Xia Hao turned his gaze to Ye Fan, waiting to see what he wanted to do. Ye Fan''s facial muscles twitched, "He''s sick! Young Master Li is sick... unable to find a wife... haha..." "You''re the sick one, your whole family is sick!" Li Yunyang was angered by Ye Fan''s words and, seeing that Ye Fan and his friends were still in the hall, scolded his bodyguards, "What are you still staring at? Kick them out! We don''t welcome them here!" Before the bodyguards could act, Ye Fan had already started walking outside, "Boring! Someone''s going to die, someone''s definitely going to die!" No one paid attention to Ye Fan''s words! Before he could finish, Wang Fugui looked doubtfully at Xia Hao and said, "Director Xia, did you already know the outcome? You must be hiding something from me, right?" "My brother has already woken up? Big Brother, is that right!" Wang Fugui encircled Ye Fan with excitement, turning around him several times and, thinking back to Ye Fan''s previous words, it seemed like everything was under Ye Fan''s control. That familiar feeling came back again! Five years ago, when Ye Fan was not in his foolish state, he was always the one in control whenever something happened outside. "1, 2, 3, 3, 2, 1... 1234567, 7+8... 8+7..." When Wang Fugui looked at Ye Fan with full expectation, Ye Fan began to chant the numeral nursery rhyme again, "Old Wang, what waking up or not waking up? I wasn''t asleep!" "..." Ye Fan''s words suddenly deflated Wang Fugui. So he was just overthinking it? Ye Fan looked at Wang Fugui, the corner of his mouth twitching! With that silly big guy, even if I had woken up, I wouldn''t dare to tell you! Today was supposed to be Li Yunyang''s joyous engagement party, but from the start, things did not go smoothly. Princess Yu brought in Ye Fan, and just when Xuan Zhengguo finally had a hold on Princess Yu and the engagement party continued, suddenly Li Yunyang collapsed right there. While everyone was calling for an ambulance, Li Zhong stepped forward to check on Li Yunyang''s breathing, his heart already half cold. Li Yunyang was already... not breathing... Just within a few seconds, Li Yunyang died? Princess Yu stood on the stage, looking dazed at everything in front of her, as if it all felt so unreal. Li Yunyang just died like that? Doesn''t that mean she doesn''t have to marry anymore? Princess Yu''s gaze swept around the hall, searching for Ye Fan''s figure, finally spotting him at the doorway, about to leave! When Princess Yu looked at Ye Fan, he just happened to be looking at Princess Yu. In his eyes, full of vivid expression, Princess Yu seemed to see the demonically talented, extraordinary young man returning! In a daze, Princess Yu even saw Ye Fan gesture an ''OK'' sign to her! This... Did Ye Fan scheme all this? Was Li Yunyang''s death deliberately orchestrated by Ye Fan? So is Ye Fan really foolish or just pretending to be? Chapter 29: Chapter 29: Youre so nice its a bit too much, watch out or I might hammer you! The scene was in utter chaos; no one paid attention to Ye Fan and the others as they left! Nor did anyone care about Xuan Yufei and Xuan Zhengguo any longer! "Let''s go," said Xuan Zhengguo, somewhat dispirited. He had originally planned to marry off Princess Yu to Li Yunyang so as to collaborate with the Li Family, allowing Xuan Zhengguo to gain control of the Xuan Family more quickly and securely, and even to cling to the Provincial City''s Liu Family. Although Xuan Zhengguo held not insignificant prestige within the Xiao Xuan''s Home, he could interfere in many of Xuan Yufei''s affairs. However, this line, appointed personally by the old master, was not something Xuan Zhengguo could straightforwardly overpower, as he still lacked sufficient strength. And now, at the engagement scene, Li Yunyang had died on the spot. The engagement naturally ended there and then, and with the death of Li Zhong''s only son, this matter was far from over. Whether Li Zhong would come after Xuan Zhengguo for trouble remained uncertain. "Hmph!" Xuan Yufei snorted coldly at Xuan Zhengguo and, without giving her uncle another glance, she swiftly walked out of the hall. The events of today had completely torn the fac?ade between Xuan Zhengguo and Xuan Yufei. The current situation was no longer just about Xuan Zhengguo refusing to pay for Xuan Yufei''s father''s medical expenses; it was essentially Xuan Zhengguo restricting the movements of Xuan Yufei''s father. Thus, what Xuan Yufei now considered was to swiftly get her father out of the hospital arranged by her uncle. Rushing out of the hall, Xuan Yufei chased all the way to the downstairs but didn''t see any sign of Ye Fan. ... Ye Fan, Xia Hao, Wang Fugui, and others left in their car. It was still early, and Su Yixue was busy with company matters. Ye Fan suddenly thought of the incident where Xuan Zhengguo blackmailed Xuan Yufei with her father''s situation and decided to help Xuan Yufei eliminate this hidden danger. But that guy Wang Fugui had been sticking close to Ye Fan since they left the hotel, and Ye Fan found no opportunity to speak to Xia Hao. "Elder brother, are you ''awake'' now? Just tell me; I swear I won''t tell anyone else!" Wang Fugui stared intently at Ye Fan; this was already his thirtieth time asking Ye Fan. "Old Wang, why do you keep asking me if I''m ''awake''? It''s still daytime; I haven''t even been sleeping! It''s so hot; can you keep your distance?" Ye Fan said, somewhat speechless. His simple-minded brother, although not the brightest, was actually not dumb. After so many coincidences occurred, he finally noticed something was amiss! Taking advantage of the moment Wang Fugui moved aside, Ye Fan secretly sent a message to Xia Hao. After reading the message, Xia Hao quickly instructed Li Hu to investigate the Xuan Family, and news came back swiftly. Thinking back to five years ago, when Ye Fan was at the peak of his monstrous talent. A flame flickered in Li Hu''s eyes. As long as he diligently did his work and received even a slight favor from Young Master Ye, he would be set for life. And indeed, Li Hu''s decision proved to be absolutely correct! For years afterwards, Li Hu would boast to his children and grandchildren about how wise he had been back in the day... As Ye Fan, Xia Hao, Li Hu and others were rushing toward The Third People''s Hospital, Xuan Zhengguo was hurriedly ordering his subordinates, "Quick! Notify the hospital immediately, Xuan Zhenghua needs to be moved away!" Xuan Zhengguo had now completely burned bridges with Xuan Yufei! A confrontation over the control of Xuan Corporation was inevitable between them. And Xuan Zhenghua was a card in Xuan Zhengguo''s hand, one he wouldn''t let go of until he secured complete control over Xuan Corporation. ... As Ye Fan and Xia Hao were nearly at the hospital, they received a report from Li Hu''s subordinate, "Director Xia, the hospital seems to have noticed something. They''re processing the transfer paperwork and planning to move away!" "Hold them off!" As Xia Hao was responding, he couldn''t help but glance at Ye Fan. Is this the talent of a demonically gifted prodigy? Always one step ahead in foretelling events! If Ye Fan and the others had acted a little later, or waited for Princess Yu to act, it might have been too late. By the time Ye Fan and Xia Hao reached outside of the special care ward, room 306, Li Hu''s men and those arranged by Xuan Zhengguo were in a standoff. "Sorry! Without Director Xuan''s orders, we can''t let you take Xuan Zhenghua away!" Bang bang! "Your orders, my ass! You dare to mess with my big brother''s father-in-law? You''re asking for it!" Wang Fugui now also understood the purpose of some people coming here; without any hesitation, he directly punched and burst the opponents, guarding Ye Fan as they moved toward the hospital room... Chapter 30: Chapter 30: The Military Steps In? Xia Hao and Li Hu exchanged glances, both feeling somewhat helpless! This Wang Fugui, he''s really a tiger. The bodyguards who had been sent flying, enduring the intense pain in their bodies, dialed Xuan Zhengguo''s phone, "Second Master, things aren''t looking good! Director Xia and Lord Hu have brought troops to snatch people, and they''ve already gone into the ward!" On the other end of the phone, Xuan Zhengguo, who was rushing towards the hospital, had a dark expression on his face, "Hmph! Those pesky nuisances, Ye Fan is already a fool, yet still has the nerve to run around recklessly, oblivious to life and death!" "Don''t worry, I''ve already called the Military Department, their people are on their way!" Ye Fan entered the ward, and Xia Hao very tactfully sent Wang Fugui and Li Hu, as well as all the patients in the room, out, leaving only Ye Fan. Wang Fugui immediately became unhappy, "Director Xia, what else are you hiding from me? Don''t you trust me to keep my mouth shut?" Xia Hao gave Wang Fugui an annoyed look, Trust your mouth? I''d sooner believe in ghosts! Seeing that Xia Hao couldn''t persuade Wang Fugui, Ye Fan had no choice but to speak up himself, "Old Wang... I need to check his body, to help him catch the ''insect,'' could you please step out? It''s embarrassing!" Wang Fugui wouldn''t listen to anyone else, but when it came to Ye Fan, he would listen no matter if it was right or wrong. "Alright! Big Brother, I''ll be right outside, if you need anything, just call me!" After Wang Fugui left, Xia Hao respectfully closed the room door, then stood guard at the entrance. Without any hesitation, Ye Fan quickly felt Xuan Zhenghua''s pulse and examined his eyelids. After only a couple of glances, Ye Fan immediately understood, "He''s been poisoned with seventeen different toxins, how ruthless!" Actually, there was nothing fundamentally wrong with Xuan Zhenghua''s body. The car accident years ago only resulted in some external injuries, Xuan Zhenghua should have already woken up by now. The reason he had been in a coma for so long was that someone had injected seventeen different toxins into his body, and they were combined toxins at that. Such toxins, with even a slight error in the order of detoxifying, would be enough to kill Xuan Zhenghua. Xuan Zhengguo, his own younger brother, really went to great lengths to deal with his elder brother. Ye Fan sneered coldly, if others encountered such a situation, they would not even be able to detect it, let alone resolve it. But the inheritance Ye Fan acquired from the dragon-patterned ring far surpassed what an ordinary person could comprehend. His thinking was sharp and meticulous! The monstrous genius from five years ago had returned. And now, Ye Fan was obviously considering issues more maturely and steadily than before. Such a fine son-in-law, and that bastard Xuan Zhengguo actually called it off. Thinking about it, Xuan Zhenghua just wished he could tear Xuan Zhengguo to pieces. "If there''s anything, Uncle Xuan can contact Patriarch Xia for help, he will take care of it!" Ye Fan introduced Xia Hao and Xuan Zhenghua to each other. Xia Hao quickly stepped forward and shook hands with Xuan Zhenghua, "Director Xuan, please take good care of me in the future!" Nonsense, this was Young Master Ye''s future father-in-law, how could he not foster a good relationship? Rustle! Rustle! While Ye Fan was still chatting with Xuan Zhenghua in the hospital room, a commotion echoed through the corridor. A squad of young soldiers in camouflage carrying live ammunition quickly gathered at the door of the ward, led by a young man with the rank of major on his shoulder. "Military business, stand aside, or you will be executed without mercy!" This was the reinforcement that Xuan Zhengguo had called for, Guo Fei, a major from the Military Department of Cloud City, who was a relative from Xuan Zhengguo''s wife''s side. Guo Fei had received a lot of help from Xuan Zhengguo when he joined the Military, and upon hearing that he was just coming to intimidate some thugs in Cloud City, he came with his men against the rules, considering it as repaying Xuan Zhengguo''s favor from the past. But what Guo Fei didn''t know was that he was about to face a big shot he could not shake. "I''m sorry! This is a private room, and without Young Master Ye''s orders, no unauthorized entry is permitted!" Even though they knew opposing the Military could have serious consequences, Li Hu, Wang Fugui, and the others didn''t hesitate and stood their ground. Click! Click! With a wave of Guo Fei''s hand, those in camouflage immediately disengaged the safeties on their firearms, "Are you looking for death?" By the looks of it, Guo Fei might open fire at any moment! Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Zhen Tianwang under the Xuanwu Banner! "Commander, as you carry out your duties, we naturally cannot obstruct you! Please produce the relevant documents; otherwise, we won''t let you through!" Li Hu was after all the godfather of Cloud City''s underworld and had seen his share of major events. After a brief moment of panic, he immediately settled down. A comatose family head of the Xuan Family, who usually behaved himself, what wrong could he have done? Moreover, the man was now unconscious, and yet the military personnel still came, which was certainly not normal! "Documents..." With just a word, Li Hu had Guo Fei and his adjutant at a loss, fumbling for words and unsure how to explain. They came this time mainly to intimidate Li Hu and Ye Fan on behalf of Xuan Zhengguo; what documents could they possibly have? "How dare you! We from the Military Department are carrying out a top-secret mission, what documents do we need? Do we have to explain ourselves to you lot, mere ants? Move aside, and if you don''t, don''t blame the bullets for not having eyes!" Guo Fei, being a major, reacted very quickly, defusing the situation with a single sentence. "Without documents, without Young Master Ye''s orders, we cannot comply!" Li Hu coldly responded, gesturing to his brothers around him, "Brothers, grab your weapons and prepare for battle. I want to see just how the military men dare to take action against us." Clatter! In the corridor, all of Li Hu''s brothers revealed the weapons they carried, confronting Guo Fei''s men. The attendants Li Hu brought with him were all from the legitimate line, had licked blood off their knives for him, and carried out his orders with absolute determination. At such a close distance, even if Guo Fei''s men had guns in their hands, they were outnumbered, and if it really came down to a desperate fight, Guo Fei''s men might not come out on top. "What do you think you are doing? Rebelling?" Guo Fei fiercely scolded Li Hu and the others, his gaze sharp, while simultaneously feeling a bit worried. Are these people so reckless with their lives? Doesn''t his camouflage uniform command any respect? Guo Fei was also concerned that if the situation really got out of control and his superiors found out, he would be in big trouble! "Commander, don''t pin such a big label on us. We just want to see the documents, that''s all!" Li Hu continued to retort, "A patient lying in a hospital bed, unconsciouswe really can''t see how he would be connected to any top-secret mission." "Insolence!" Guo Fei scolded, but could not find any words to counter, "Brothers, prepare to take action!" Click! Click! It was the sound of gun bolts being pulled! All of Guo Fei''s men raised the muzzles of their guns, and the tense atmosphere filled the air instantly. A major battle could break out at any moment! Creak! "Found it!" Guo Fei tore the trash can into eight pieces, finally finding the token that the adjutant had just thrown away. Looking closely at it, Guo Fei completely collapsed. The counterfeit mark, the encodingeverything was completely correct! Ni Ma! The young master of the Ye Family, whom everyone thought was an idiot, was actually one of the Four Heavenly Kings of the Xuanwu Battle Zone? Who could know that? "Subordinate! Greetings to the Heavenly King under the Xuanwu flag, we deserve death!" Guo Fei prostrated himself on the ground and simultaneously berated his subordinates to kneel as well. Guo Fei''s area was under the domain of the Xuanwu Battle Zone. A Heavenly King, second only to one and above tens of thousands, crushing a minor major like him would be as simple as lifting a finger, wouldn''t it? Although Guo Fei''s subordinates didn''t understand what was happening, seeing Guo Fei''s actions, they knew things were definitely problematic. "Begging the Heavenly King for forgiveness!" Hisss! The situation at the scene, because of the appearance of a token, reversed 180 degrees instantly? This flip was too sudden; Li Hu, Wang Fugui, and others were still struggling to grasp the situation. Ye Fan watched the reactions of Guo Fei and the others, his lips twitching slightly. Pretending to be surprised, he said, "Huh? Why did you suddenly kneel down? Are you paying New Year respects already? It''s not even New Year yet! Get up, get up!" "We dare not!" Guo Fei kneeled there without daring to move, "We didn''t know it was the Heavenly King, please forgive us!" While speaking, Guo Fei respectfully handed the token to Ye Fan. Ye Fan curiously took the token in his hand and looked at it, "Is this thing mine? I had no idea!" "Forget it, forget it! Don''t kneel on the ground; it''s cold!" Ye Fan casually stuffed the token into his pocket, "It looks like gold, probably can be exchanged for a lot of money, thanks! Keep this a secret for me, otherwise, others might try to steal my gold!" Ye Fan''s words left Guo Fei completely flabbergasted! Heavenly King... What does it mean? Was Ye Fan truly foolish, or was he pretending to be? Chapter 32: Chapter 32 We cant go back to the past anymore! When Guo Fei looked toward Ye Fan with suspicion brimming in his eyes, he suddenly saw a flash of sharpness in Ye Fan''s gaze! The threatening intent in that look was very clear, and he even nodded subtly! Boom! A thunderclap exploded in Guo Fei''s head in an instant! Could it be that the Ye Family''s young master was not a fool after all? He had quietly become one of the Four Heavenly Kings of the Xuanwu Battle Zonewasn''t this the highest military rank reached by the younger generation of the Ye Family? The Old Master Ye founded the Tianlong Army, esteemed as the King of Beiliang, and ultimately feared by the royal family. Now, although the Ye Family had been ambushed, did they finally have a worthy successor? After only a few seconds of rapid thought, Guo Fei immediately understood that Ye Fan was telling him to keep the secret and to get lost at once. "Your subordinate takes his leave! I will definitely honor the Heavenly King''s orders!" Guo Fei quickly got up from the ground, called to his men with a shout, and as he was leaving, he didn''t forget to remind Ye Fan, "Young Master Ye, please be wary of Xuan Zhengguo." Ye Fan naturally knew that the rescue had been requested by Xuan Zhengguo, no reminder from Guo Fei was necessary. "Big brother? What was that thing just now, it was so fierce! It could even make a major tremble in fear? Big brother, are you hiding something from me? Let me have a look!" No sooner had Guo Fei left than Wang Fugui stepped forward, grabbed Ye Fan''s arm, and tried to see the token from earlier. Wang Fugui''s grandfather was the deputy general to Ye Fan''s grandfather, and Wang Fugui also knew a bit about Military affairs. The Four Heavenly Kings of the Xuanwu Army, they are dominant presences across all of Great Xia. Old Master Ye once said that if even one Heavenly King emerged from the Tianlong Army, he wouldn''t have to worry about the Tianlong Army being disbanded. "Dream on! Old Wang, are you trying to steal my gold? Let me tell you, even if you are my brother, it''s not going to happen!" Ye Fan quickly covered his pocket tightly, as if he was afraid that Wang Fugui might snatch his token away. Xia Hao, watching from the side, had a streak of exasperation cross his face! He was very aware of Ye Fan''s situation. Sigh! It must be tough for Young Master Ye, to have already woken up but still have to pretend to be a fool. However, Young Master Ye''s acting skill was truly unparalleled. The way Young Master Ye was pretending to be a fool now didn''t just resemble oneit was identical to a real fool. With such skill, if Young Master Ye went to Hollywood, he would surely bring home an Oscar statuette. "If you don''t want to show me, then fine! Big brother, I was just curious!" Wang Fugui never went against Ye Fan''s wishes, and since Ye Fan refused, Wang Fugui did not press the issue further. But for Li Hu and the brothers on the scene, their attitude toward Ye Fan changed drastically in an instant, devoid of any previous contempt. They didn''t understand why Xia Hao was groveling to Ye Fan before. After all, it was she who had wronged Brother Fan! The tears were swirling in her eyes, but Xuan Yufei instantly adjusted herself and made up her mind. If she had made a mistake, then she should make amends. Now Brother Fan was still in a state of foolery, wasn''t he? Then she would be twice as good to him, perhaps when he regained his senses, he would forgive her, and the broken mirror would be made whole again! "Brother Fan, yesterday''s affair was led by my uncle, and of course, my acquiescence also hurt you! I sincerely apologize to you... but I will not give up. Today, in front of so many people, I, Xuan Yufei, swear, in this lifetime, I will only be Ye Fan''s woman!" "The harm I caused you before, I will make up to you bit by bit!" "Brother Fan, please give me this chance!" Xuan Yufei spoke each word with force and conviction. The crowd all looked at each other in disbelief! This was simply a dramatic reversal! Yesterday the Xuan Family had just announced the annulment of the engagement with the Ye Family, and now they were thinking of reconciling? Xia Hao''s eyes narrowed, wondering if Xuan Yufei had noticed something hidden by Young Master Ye. Li Hu and the others felt some contempt! Did she think the Ye Family was just some marketplace where she could come and go as she pleased? Although Ye Fan''s face showed little emotion, his heart was somewhat complicated. To say he had no feelings for Xuan Yufei was false. The two had grown up together, like childhood sweethearts, and had experienced so many beautiful moments together. How could he possibly forget that easily? But now that Xuan Yufei wanted to come back, Ye Fan could not possibly let her off so easily! Besides, if he were to accept Xuan Yufei, what would he do about those seven beautiful sisters-in-law of his? "No! Don''t want yours first, I already have a wife, Yixue wife is the best... She said she would bear me a chubby son!" Ye Fan said innocently, his eyes filled with happiness. Xuan Yufei felt another pang of heartache as she watched. Something must have happened last night. But she would definitely not give up! "It''s okay! Brother Fan, I will try my best!" Xuan Yufei, holding back the pain in her heart, bowed to Xia Hao and the others, "Thank you all! I will go and settle my father first, then invite everyone to a meal to express my gratitude!" With that, Xuan Yufei walked towards the ward. She was afraid that if she continued to speak, she would truly be unable to hold back her tears... Chapter 33: Chapter 33: Want to Ambush the Great Xia Medical Saint? Ye Fan looked at Xuan Yufei''s desolate figure and felt a pang of distress! But now, there were many things Ye Fan couldn''t explain too clearly. Besides, Xuan Yufei had agreed to cancel the engagement, and to return things to the way they were before, there would always be a price to pay, right? After all, he was a fool, no matter how outrageous his actions, everyone would understand. What Ye Fan was worried about now was the stolen medicinal recipe from Su Yixue''s company. How was he to resolve this matter? Yu Linglong had mentioned that they would invite the Great Xia Medical Saint Lei Qianjue to come and treat his condition. Hopefully, that old man would come sooner rather than later! Just as Ye Fan was thinking about this, his phone rang. It was his wife, Su Yixue calling. "Xiao Fan! Good news, Sister Linglong is already on her way to Cloud City with Old Master Lei... With the Great Xia Medical Saint taking action, your foolish condition is sure to improve!" Listening to Su Yixue''s words over the phone, Ye Fan also secretly heaved a sigh of relief. With Lei Qianjue''s arrival, the issue with the medicinal formula would be easier to solve. However, Ye Fan was a bit worried. With Lei Qianjue coming to treat his condition, he feared that some people might not be so happy about it. Would they create obstacles for Old Master Lei on the way? "Yixue, my dear, when will they arrive? Are they flying?" Ye Fan decided it was best to be somewhat cautious. Lei Qianjue, after all, was the Great Xia Medical Saint, a highly esteemed medical talent in Great Xia. He certainly should not lose his life in the midst of their struggles. At the same time, Ye Fan also wanted to trace the vine to find the melon and confront those who had acted against the Ye Family head-on. "Are Young Master Wang and Director Xia with you? Pass the phone to them, I''ll speak to them!" Su Yixue was still somewhat uneasy about Ye Fan, fearing that even if she told him, he might not remember. Ye Fan gave a bitter smile and handed the phone to Xia Hao beside him. Su Yixue quickly explained the flight information and timing to Xia Hao. When Xia Hao handed the phone back to Ye Fan, he instantly understood that Ye Fan was planning to go to the airport to pick up Mr. Lei. Given the complexity of the current situation, even though Yu Linglong would be with him on the journey, Ye Fan still wanted to ensure Mr. Lei''s safety, certainly showing Young Master Ye''s consideration. "Let''s go! We''ll head to the airport!" At this moment, with less than an hour until the flight''s landing, the timing was just right for Ye Fan and Xia Hao''s group to make their way there. While Xia Hao was summoning everyone, he also instructed Li Hu. "Brothers, stay sharp. Report to me immediately if you see any suspicious people!" Li Hu and his brothers were all full of enthusiasm now! "Lord Hu, according to our brothers'' observations, there are at least twenty to thirty unfamiliar faces at the airport. What should we do?" Lord Hu''s subordinate respectfully reported to Li Hu. Li Hu''s face darkened, "Do you even need to ask me? Get rid of them all!" "But..." Li Hu''s subordinate seemed troubled, "Lord Hu, most of them can be dealt with no problem, but among them are several Martial Arts Experts, even some above the Martial Arts Control Realm. None of our brothers can match them!" "This..." Upon hearing this news, Li Hu was also taken aback. Although Li Hu was the underworld godfather of Cloud City, his subordinates were limited in strength. They were fine with ordinary people, but they had no way to deal with real experts. Next to him, Ye Fan frowned slightly and quietly glanced at Wang Fugui. He had a plan in mindit seems that being powerful alone isn''t enough. They still needed to quickly cultivate a batch of strong experts! "I''ll needle them to drive them away... hehe..." Seeing Xia Hao look over at him, Ye Fan spoke with naive honesty, and at his words, Xia Hao instantly breathed a sigh of relief. Xia Hao had a rough idea of Ye Fan''s strength. Now that Ye Fan''s martial arts should be completely restored, with Young Master Ye in place, there shouldn''t be any problems! "Take Young Master Ye over to take a look, Young Master Ye might find a way!" Xia Hao said to Li Hu, while Wang Fugui looked a bit worried, "Director Xia, is... is my elder brother up to it? Let me take action first, and if I can''t deal with them, then my elder brother can step in!" "Good! Help me beat them up!" Ye Fan didn''t always want to take action, and with Wang Fugui taking the lead, it lessened the trouble for Ye Fan. With Ye Fan''s permission, Li Hu''s subordinates, leading Wang Fugui and a few others including Ye Fan, headed towards the crowd at the airport! Meanwhile, a few of Li Hu''s subordinates were eyeing a man wearing a duckbill cap. The man was sneaking around, and upon seeing Ye Fan and the others approach, he immediately attempted to run away alertly. However, Wang Fugui stepped forward and grabbed the man by the neck with a surge of dark energy, "Where do you think you''re going?" Thwack! He knocked him out and controlled him, then Li Hu''s two subordinates helped carry the man out of the airport! Thwack! Thwack! Throughout the vast airport, at various corners, Li Hu''s men kept making moves while Wang Fugui cooperated with them. In the blink of an eye, they had cleared out most of the lurking assassins. "There are still three left, very strong. Young Master Wang needs to be careful!" Chapter 34: Chapter 34: The Assassin Dragged Backwards! Actually, not to mention Li Hu''s subordinates, Ye Fan and Wang Fugui had already noticed! There, three men blended in with a crowd of passengers, yet they couldn''t conceal the Martial Breath emanating from them. When Ye Fan glanced over, they were also continuously looking this way. They were the core members of this operation. Just now, when they realized that within a mere two minutes, those stationed at the airport had suddenly become unreachable, they began scanning their surroundings, trying to locate their own subordinates. That''s when they spotted Ye Fan, Xia Hao, Wang Fugui, and others approaching. "Boss! That idiot Ye Fan is here too, and he''s got that old bastard Xia Hao with him. Things don''t look good," one of the skinny men said to a young man with glasses beside him, looking somewhat uneasy as he watched Wang Fugui and the others encircling them. The young man with glasses was relatively calm, "What''s there to fear? We haven''t done anything, and there are so many people here. Do you think they can actually do anything to us..." No sooner had the young man with glasses spoken halfway than he suddenly saw several of his subordinates being escorted out of the airport by Li Hu''s men, and his heart instantly became unsettled. Those subordinates had all been personally trained by the young man with glasses and had become Martial Arts Experts; yet, they had been captured without any fuss? Upon brief reflection, the young man with glasses immediately understood that all those subordinates he couldn''t contact must have been controlled by Ye Fan''s and Xia Hao''s men. That strong? Aside from his three men, everyone was controlled in an instant. How did they manage it? He wasn''t afraid of the others, but Wang Fugui was a Martial Arts Expert of the Martial Arts Control Realm himself. If things got out of hand, this was still Cloud City International Airport after all, with its own official experts in residence. It would be difficult for him to handle the situation then. His purpose in coming here was to thwart or assassinate Lei Qianjue. If he were delayed by other matters, he would have a hard time explaining it to his superiors. And what was even more infuriating was that aside from Wang Fugui, when the young man with glasses made eye contact with Ye Fan, he found that Ye Fan was also surging with Martial Arts Qi, and it wasn''t weak at all? What was going on? Wasn''t the intelligence suggesting that Ye Fan, after becoming idiotic, had completely lost his Martial Power? How had Ye Fan''s strength recovered by now? "You guys hold them off! I''ll go stop Lei Qianjue!" The young man with glasses glanced at the big screen, which showed Lei Qianjue''s flight had arrived, and he could vaguely see Lei Qianjue''s figure in the exit corridor. According to his superiors'' instructions, it was best to intimidate Lei Qianjue first, making him back off. If Lei Qianjue insisted on entering Cloud City to rescue Ye Fan, then they would really make a move. Although the young man with glasses'' two brothers were displeased, they didn''t dare to disobey his orders. As Xia Hao, Wang Fugui, and others closed in, the two young men had already stepped forward. "You''ve got some nerve, interfering with our plans!" The two young men targeted Wang Fugui and immediately launched an attack on him. The two young men were also experts of the Martial Arts Control Realm, and Wang Fugui''s strength was roughly in the same Realm. If it were two against one, Wang Fugui would indeed find it difficult. That idiot from the Ye Family, is he really stupid, or just pretending? However, the surrounding travelers, unaware of the truth, saw Ye Fan stubbornly chasing after him, and some travelers even tried to stop the bespectacled young man. "Look at you, with glasses on, you seem like an educated man; why steal a child''s toy? Just give it back to him!" "Right! Not cool, don''t run, where do you think you can go?" The bespectacled young man wanted to curse their ancestors; he shouted, "Get lost!" The bespectacled young man fixed his gaze on the corridor ahead. Just one more turn and he would see Lei Qianjue. On that side, his own people were undercover. With coordination, even if Lei Qianjue refused to cooperate, with the protection of the Grandmaster Yu Linglong, they could take care of Lei Qianjue themselves. The bespectacled young man kept sprinting forward, but the more he ran, the more something seemed off. Despite running very fast and using Martial Arts Qi, to his shock, Ye Fan was constantly behind him, not falling behind, and even seemed to be about to overtake him? Is this how an idiot should appear? Could it be that Ye Fan''s monstrous talent has awoken? As the bespectacled young man''s heart shook, he sped up once more. Seeing that he was less than two meters away from the silhouette of Lei Qianjue, "Mr. Lei..." The bespectacled young man was about to speak, when suddenly he felt himself being grabbed from behind and yanked back forcefully, "Yah! I finally caught you, hand over my toy, give it back!" The bespectacled young man was abruptly pulled several feet backward, increasing the distance between him and Lei Qianjue. Damn it! On the verge of insanity, the assassin thought, am I actually being dragged backwards? Meanwhile, Yu Linglong, who was next to Lei Qianjue, also reacted, "What do you think you''re doing?" Yu Linglong stared coldly at the bespectacled young man, her aura fully unleashed. The next moment, Yu Linglong saw Ye Fan, and her pupils unwittingly dilated! "Ye Fan? What are you doing here?" Yu Linglong frowned deeply. What was Yixue doing? Didn''t she say she''d take care of Ye Fan in the first month, so how did he end up at the airport alone? Chapter 35: Chapter 35: The Ultimate Movement Technique, Change of Seasons! Fuck! Dammit! You damn! At this moment, the bespectacled young man let out all the curses he could muster, "Get lost! I haven''t taken your fucking doll, just fuck off!" The bespectacled young man glared at Ye Fan, a murderous intent brewing in his heart. After all, the order from above was to prevent Lei Qianjue from successfully treating Ye Fan''s illness. So if he were to kill Ye Fan himself, wouldn''t that count as completing the mission? As he pushed Ye Fan, the bespectacled young man exerted some force in his hand, and a faint Qi Force surged towards Ye Fan''s body. Even if he couldn''t kill Ye Fan, he at least wanted to cripple him on the spot. However, once he released his Qi Force, the bespectacled young man realized something was wrong. All the Martial Arts Qi he directed at Ye Fan vanished without a trace, like throwing mud into the oceanthere was no reaction? And Ye Fan''s body remained motionless, standing right where he was! What was even more crucial was that as Ye Fan flipped his wrist, the young man in glasses suddenly felt a piercing pain in his own arm. Then, an overwhelming Qi Force surged into his body, instantly corroding his muscles and veins as well as his Vitality Force. In just an instant, the bespectacled young man realized his martial arts skills had plummeted from the Grandmaster Realm to the Martial Arts Control Realm. What...what is going on? "You...what the hell did you do to me?" The bespectacled young man screamed in terror, trying to create distance between himself and Ye Fan. By this time, Yu Linglong had reacted. Seeing the bespectacled young man pushing Ye Fan, she became furious, "How dare you! What are you doing? Touching my man, you''re looking for death!" Boom! Without any hesitation, Yu Linglong''s strength above the Grandmaster Level erupted, and she smashed a fist towards the bespectacled young man''s chest. Crack! Crack! The bespectacled young man almost instinctively swung his arms to block, barely holding off Yu Linglong''s attack, but the bones in both arms shattered, and his body staggered backward. While the bespectacled young man was still contemplating how to counterattack effectively, his body violently convulsed, then blood flowed from his seven orifices, and he collapsed to the ground, immediately devoid of any Vitality Force. Dead? Such a scene stunned Yu Linglong and those who had rushed over, like Xia Hao and Li Hu. Yu Linglong''s pupils dilated; she knew very well the extent of the strength she had used. Lei Qianjue wanted to retreat, but it was already too late. For the youth had not only drawn the dagger but also unbuttoned his shirt to release a mechanism, shouting "Pear Blossoms in a Storm!" This was a hidden weapon developed by the ancient Tang Sect, filled with countless poisonous needles. Such an outburst, from such a close distance, how could Lei Qianjue possibly dodge them all? Despite being the Great Xia Medical Saint, faced with so many poisonous needles, Lei Qianjue was at a loss. Moreover, given that the assailant had attacked, he surely used a toxin that sealed the throat upon contact with blood. Even if Lei Qianjue wanted to save himself, he had no chance whatsoever. Dammit! A mishap in the gutter! Lei Qianjue had no regrets, only anger and unwillingness. It seemed they even wanted to kill a divine doctor from the Great Xia nation. It appeared that the enemy had indeed resolved to ensure the Ye Family''s extinction. "Ouch! Big brother, why did you bump into me? That really hurt..." It was abrupt! The familiar voice that sounded next to Lei Qianjue belonged to none other than Ye Fan. While complaining, Ye Fan reached out and forcefully pushed the youth in the shirt. Everyone''s vision blurred for a moment, and by the time they could react, the situation had drastically changed. Originally, after the youth triggered the Pear Blossoms in a Storm, he had been face to face with Lei Qianjue. But now, in the blink of an eye, the shirt-wearing youth had changed direction and position, ending up with his back to Lei Qianjue and leaning into his embrace. And those poison needles that had been firing out hadn''t yet reached Lei Qianjue. With the flower-shirted youth blocking in front of Lei Qianjue, he became a natural human shield! Thud! Thud! Like a Heavenly Maiden Scattering Blossoms, the body of the youth in the flower shirt was instantly riddled with needles. "No... no..." Feeling the numbness and intense pain in his chest, the youth''s eyes filled with despair, along with shock and disbelief. Was this the legendary peerless movement technique, Change of Seasons? This movement technique could instantly alter one''s own position or that of a target, perfect for combat to enhance offensive efficiency or to evade pursuit. It had been lost for a thousand years, existing only in ancient records. How could Ye Fan possibly know it? How could this be? Had Ye Fan already woken up? Chapter 36: Chapter 36: Who on Earth Saved the Old Man? The young man''s gradually befuddling consciousness finally made him realize something! He had been played! His strength was superior to that of the bespectacled young man, his last trump card against Lei Qianjue. The bespectacled young man mysteriously died by Yu Linglong''s hand, but before his death, he had contact with Ye Fan. Now he too had fallen, and the reason was that Ye Fan had just casually placed his hand on his shoulder! He understood, it must have been Ye Fan who had tampered with something. But none of that mattered anymore. Because even if he knew the truth, it was already too late to change anything. Thump! The young man in the floral shirt fell into the pool of blood, a loud noise causing Lei Qianjue, whose eyes had already closed, to open them once more, looking at his chest with some confusion. No scars, no wounds? He wasn''t dead? "What... what''s going on..." He hadn''t died, yet the assassin who wanted him dead was suddenly killed by his own weapon? What kind of miracle had occurred within that one meter distance to make this possible? Lei Qianjue looked around blankly. Besides the few ordinary bodyguards arranged by Yu Linglong beside him, two meters away stood Ye Fan, grinning foolishly, "See! I told you not to mess with me, karma, man... serves you right, serves you right..." Ye Fan, looking this way, how could it seem likely that he had saved him? Was there a master hidden among those bodyguards who suddenly saved him? Impossible! The abilities of those bodyguards were very clear to Lei Qianjue; they couldn''t possibly have that kind of strength! Ye Fan? Lei Qianjue looked at Ye Fan with confusion! Although he was a monstrous genius five years ago, already a Grandmaster, wasn''t he in a state of imbecility now? Moreover, even if Ye Fan had returned to normal, to save him from such a close distance while under attack from Pear Blossoms in a Storm, escaping unscathed, that was not something a simple Grandmaster could accomplish. Lei Qianjue nodded, "Rest assured, I will do my utmost!" Wang Fugui and Li Hu, who had finished their battle, along with a large group of men, also rushed over, "Big brother, are you alright?" Relieved to see Ye Fan unharmed, Wang Fugui quickly bowed respectfully to Lei Qianjue, "Greetings to Sage Doctor Lei!" Lei Qianjue, as the Great Xia Medical Saint, was almost universally known. The key was that Lei Qianjue didn''t only save big shots but also contributed many prescriptions, bringing tangible benefits to ordinary people. "Sage Doctor Lei, I entrust my big brother to your care! As long as you can cure my brother, I am willing to work like an ox or horse for you!" Wang Fugui said earnestly, truly wishing the best for Ye Fan. Lei Qianjue and Yu Linglong, seeing so many people gathering, instantly understood that these people must have come to support Lei Qianjue, to protect him. But who had saved Old Doctor Lei when he was in danger just now? Seeing the confusion in Yu Linglong''s eyes, Xia Hao quickly stepped forward and introduced himself respectfully, "I am Xia Hao! I owe Young Master Ye a favor from five years ago, he saved my life, and now I run errands for him. Hearing that Divine Doctor Lei has come to treat Young Master Ye, I took the liberty of accompanying Young Master Wang with men to offer support..." "Hmm?" Yu Linglong''s eyes flashed with surprise upon hearing Xia Hao''s report. To stop Old Mr. Lei from treating Ye Fan, they had deployed so many... Hmph! Having decided to continue with her marriage to Ye Fan, Yu Linglong had made up her mind to share life and death with the Ye Family. Those who aim to stop Mr. Lei from saving people are, thereby, opposing Yu Linglong. Everything went smoothly on the way back from the airport to Su Yixue''s place. Soon, Ye Fan was taken to a room by Lei Qianjue alone, ready to begin the diagnosis! "Young Master Ye, let me see your hand!" Lei Qianjue spoke gently to Ye Fan, reaching out his hand to signal Ye Fan to allow him to take his pulse, "Young Master Ye, be good and listen, after I''m done checking you, I''ll buy you candy, alright?" Ye Fan smiled faintly, directly interrupting Lei Qianjue, "Old Mr. Lei, I''ve actually been waiting for your arrival." As he spoke, Ye Fan swiftly grabbed Lei Qianjue''s wrist and said hastily, "Mr. Lei, your excess inner heat is obvious, your pulse quickened by three beats, and your breathing is slightly disordered. You haven''t been resting well lately... Moreover, last night at Zi Hour, you drank two ounces of alcohol... At your age, drinking is not good for your health..." Hmm? Lei Qianjue''s pupils dilated dramatically, staring at Ye Fan in shock, "You..." For a moment, Lei Qianjue didn''t know what state Ye Fan was actually in! Was he truly foolish, or what? Because what Ye Fan described was utterly accurate! With such a proficient diagnosis, Lei Qianjue might suspect Ye Fan had planted surveillance around him... Could it be... Ye Fan wasn''t foolish? Chapter 37: Chapter 37 The Great Xia Medical Saint is Shocked and Numb! "That''s right! I have awoken, but I have another top-secret plan that I cannot reveal in front of others!" Ye Fan, having spoken, did not intend to hold back in front of Lei Qianjue. After all, there were two very important matters for which he needed Lei Qianjue''s help. Ah? Lei Qianjue was completely astonished. Ye Fan''s acting skills were too good, weren''t they? He had deceived everyone? "So, the operation at the airport, all of it was orchestrated and led by Young Master Ye?" Lei Qianjue was naturally curious; now, all the families were distancing themselves from the Ye Family, yet the Xia Family from the Provincial City was recklessly revolving around Ye Fan, which made no sense. Moreover, to have cleared so many assassins lurking at the airport in such a short time. Ye Fan also "coincidentally" took out the killers targeting him twice in succession. It turned out none of it was a coincidence but the result of Ye Fan''s meticulous planning. "Yes!" Ye Fan nodded, "The only person who knew about my awakening was Xia Hao! My plan needed him to carry it out!" "So, it was you who rescued me from that youth in the floral shirt? You used the superior movement technique ''Change of Seasons'' under the attack of ''Pear Blossoms in a Storm''?" Lei Qianjue''s shock was indescribable, and even his beard trembled. He knew very well what that meant! ''Change of Seasons'', a technique countless people longed for. Since Ye Fan knew this movement technique, he must also know many other martial techniques. As long as Ye Fan was awake, with his terrifying talent, the Ye Family wouldn''t collapse. Those who planned to deal with the Ye Family, were they doomed? "It was me! In order not to expose myself, my methods were a bit clumsy, which amused Mr. Lei!" Ye Fan continued nodding. "So, you intend to keep everyone in the dark!" Lei Qianjue was not foolish; after realizing Ye Fan''s thoughts, he understood that Ye Fan definitely wouldn''t reveal himself to outsiders for the time being, and would continue to feign ignorance, "Then Young Master Ye, wait for me. What do you need my help with?" Lei Qianjue''s expression turned solemn, "Young Master Ye, rest assured, I and Old Master Ye have been good friends for many years! I will keep your situation a secret, and I will definitely not refuse if I can help!" Ye Fan nodded, "Mr. Lei, I await your arrival! There are two matters for which I need your help. One is that the beauty nourishing cream prescription from Yixue Company has been stolen. Now, as the company''s new product launch is impending, I need your help to procure a prescription for her!" "The second needle, ''Great Buddha''s Compassion,'' inserts four fen into the Fengchi acupoint, Qi Force strikes, locking in the life force!" ... After the needle technique was explained, Lei Qianjue was completely stunned! "This... Young Master Ye, is this the Ghost Valley Thirteen Needles? The lost technique from the Herbal Classic of the Holy Farmer, the Ghost Valley Thirteen Needles? You actually possess such a powerful technique that can snatch lives from the hands of Yama and turn the living into bone?" Lei Qianjue was so shocked that he jumped up on the spot! This set of techniques was a defiance of the heavens and the ultimate dream of all in the medical field. Yet everyone had only heard of it in ancient records, with no one able to master it, let alone learn it. And now, not only did Ye Fan know this technique, but he was also passing it on to him without any reservation? Lei Qianjue suddenly thought of something. Five years ago, there was a legend on the land of the Southwest. It was said that a young medical immortal had appeared who had saved countless big shots. With his needling technique, he snatched countless people back from the brink of death. At that time, the young medical immortal''s fame almost overshadowed Lei Qianjue''s own. Secretly, Lei Qianjue had learned a great deal about the medical cases handled by the young medical immortal. The various techniques and medications indeed far surpassed his own, enough for the immortal to be his master! But since Ye Fan''s car accident, the young medical immortal had seemingly vanished without a trace. Now putting together the past and present, Lei Qianjue''s pupils dilated, "Young Master Ye, could it be... that five years ago, the young medical immortal whose name echoed throughout Great Xia, was you?" "It was me!" Ye Fan replied calmly, "Did you memorize the technique I just demonstrated? If not clear, I can demonstrate it again." Lei Qianjue hurriedly spoke with reverence, "I''ve memorized it!" THUD! The next moment, without any hesitation, Lei Qianjue knelt down before Ye Fan, "Student Lei Qianjue thanks Master for the gift of your teachings!" Chapter 38: Chapter 38: The Socially Awesome Divine Doctor! Lei Qianjue''s action left Ye Fan stunned! "Mr. Lei, what are you doing? Please get up," Ye Fan only taught Lei Qianjue the Ghost Valley Thirteen Needles because he wanted Lei Qianjue to help treat his grandfather. Lei Qianjue was a highly respected medical leader throughout Huaxia whom Ye Fan had always respected. Ye Fan was afraid of shortening his life span by having Lei Qianjue bow to him as his master. When Ye Fan tried to help Lei Qianjue up, Lei Qianjue''s attitude was very firm, "Master! Please don''t refuse. You should also know the value and rarity of the Ghost Valley Thirteen Needles, an extraordinary method capable of reversing fate. Since you have passed the technique on to me, from today, I am Young Master Ye''s disciple... I have also studied the cases Young Master Ye previously treated and indeed feel inferior, hoping for Master''s continued guidance..." Lei Qianjue''s gesture somewhat made Ye Fan smile bitterly. Being only in his early twenties, yet he had taken a seventy-year-old man as his disciple. Seeing Lei Qianjue''s determination, Ye Fan did not refuse anymore, "Mr. Lei, please stand up first. It doesn''t matter what you call me in private! But when others are around, just call me Ye Fan, so as not to reveal anything!" "Yes, Master!" Lei Qianjue stood respectfully to one side, completely resembling a well-behaved elementary student, "Then, regarding Master''s condition, how should I explain it to General Yu and Yixue?" Ye Fan furrowed his brows in thought. Revealing his condition was definitely not an option now, but saying that he couldn''t be treated would worry the girls too, "Well, just tell them that my condition is slowly improving, that my brain and nerves haven''t been injured, and that full recovery is entirely possible, only requiring time for recuperation..." A profound look flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes! This news would surely throw those who were against the Ye Family into a panic. The idea that the Ye Family''s fool might be cured meant that there was still hope for the Ye Family''s revival. They would surely start probing him, attempting to attack him again. Ye Fan, on the other hand, would remain hidden in the shadows, tracing the clues to find the real culprit behind the scenes, seeking justice for the wronged souls of the Ye Family. "Yes, Master!" ... Outside the bedroom door where Su Yixue resided, Yu Linglong and Su Yixue were both present. The two women anxiously looked towards the door, waiting for Lei Qianjue''s diagnosis. Su Yixue''s fingers were nervously entwined, thinking of Ye Fan''s valiant performance in bed the previous night, she had some doubts. Ye Fan''s demeanor last night didn''t look like that of a fool at all! But why hasn''t Ye Fan woken up yet? "Hmph! A bunch of good-for-nothings; so many people tried to block Lei Qianjue, and they all got taken out in one fell swoop... Lei Qianjue''s diagnosis is out, saying that Ye Fan has a complete hope of awakening, that with proper care, he could recover very soon! What''s the use of playing when Ye Fan recovers?" A furious Elder Zhang slammed the documents in his hand onto the floor, his face darkening. Everyone knew of Ye Fan''s talent five years ago. At fifteen, he was already a grandmaster level martial artist, a feat unsurpassed in the whole of Great Xia. In intelligence, martial arts, or medicine, he was an absolute peak. Ye Fan was the dragon of the Ye Family, and with him, the Ye Family would soar to great heights in no time. "Elder, what do we do now? If we know that Ye Fan can awaken, then others will definitely know as well! Those who have already broken away from the Ye Family, once they get this news, they might side with the Ye Family again. Then our plans will become even more difficult to execute!" The middle-aged man standing beside the Elder also looked rather uneasy. After all, he was directly planning all the actions in Cloud City. Whether it was to suppress the Su Family or to intercept Lei Qianjue, both attempts had failed. It seemed he had to take a trip to Cloud City himself now! "Hmph! You still have the sense to realize this? What else is there to do? If we''re going to do it, then we''ll do it thoroughly, leaving no troubles behind!" Elder Zhang''s eyes flashed with a hint of murderous intent, "Our deeds, once exposed, will make us all dead men when the Ye Family strikes back!" "Make sure the job is done cleanly! This time, you go to Cloud City yourself to make arrangements. Choose some experts for the mission. Those below the Control Realm don''t need to go... There''s no rush for the moment, but we must be meticulous and safe!" Elder Zhang heaved a long sigh and murmured to himself, "Ye Changfeng, you forced me into this. Don''t blame me!" ... In Cloud City, inside Lei Qianjue''s car, while he was hurriedly making his way to Ye Changfeng''s house, Lei Qianjue was incessantly calling, "Old Li, are you free tonight? Come to Cloud City, have a drink with Old Ye! Yes, that''s right, I mean Ye Changfeng... What am I doing in Cloud City? Treating Ye Fan of course... Stop asking why, just tell me if you''re coming for drinks?" "Since Divine Doctor Lei has personally invited me, how could I not come?" In a courtyard somewhere in the Southwest, a sharp-eyed old man hung up the phone, a glint of keenness flashed in his eyes, "Lei Qianjue is holding such a high-profile gathering, what does this mean? Could it be that Ye Fan is showing signs of awakening?" "If that''s the case, then the Li Family must reconsider their choice!" "Old Zhou, come over for a drink!" "Old Lu?!" Lei Qianjue was like a social networking fanatic. It was only a twenty-minute drive from Su Yixue''s place to the Ye Family Courtyard, yet Lei Qianjue managed to call nearly all the old friends he could summon in just two or three dozen phone calls... Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Dont Touch Randomly! Ye Changfeng, who had already gone to bed, never expected his house to be so lively tonight! The old friends, with whom he hadn''t been in contact for a while, all gathered at his home tonight. "Old Lei, what''s going on? Did you call everyone here? What''s the situation, has there been any new development with Ye Fan''s illness?" Ye Changfeng asked, sitting at the head of the table, turning to Lei Qianjue beside him. Some big shots who had arrived at the Ye Family were all ears, ready to hear what Lei Qianjue would say. This was their main concern! Lei Qianjue''s arrival in Cloud City to help the Ye Family and treat Ye Fan was actually a very risky move. Everyone knew that the Ye Family was being targeted. Lei Qianjue''s decision to align with the Ye Family at this time was not wise, but Lei Qianjue was not stupid. He must have his reasons for doing so. "Young Master Ye''s condition, according to my examination, doesn''t show much impact on the brain and nerves. There should be hope for awakening, and I need to continue observation and treatment for a while!" Lei Qianjue was vague in his explanation, as this could be conveyed to Ye Fan for the time being. He couldn''t reveal too much just yet. Ye Fan was hiding in the shadows, which made it easier for him to act. "Oh! Is that so?" Ye Changfeng felt somewhat disappointed, and some of the big shots present also felt downhearted inside. They had thought Ye Fan was about to awaken. If Ye Fan awoke, with his terrifying talent, he could take full control of the Tianlong Army, and the Ye Family could quickly rise again, returning to its peak. But for now, Ye Fan only "has hope" of awakening, which seems indefinitely far off. Some big shots, once they knew the real situation, immediately pretended to take a call and then sneaked away. A declining Ye Family wasn''t worth their time. And it was a family likely to bring trouble! But there were still some big shots left who thought more deeply. Lei Qianjue was not brainless. Since he dared come to Cloud City, willing to help Ye Fan, and specially called so many people over in the middle of the night, it definitely wasn''t that simple. "Haha! You guys are truly sincere, good deeds will be rewarded! Come, let''s drink! Old Ye, you always have enough liquor, right? Tonight, we won''t return until we''re drunk!" Lei Qianjue, a man suffering from social superiority complex, was the mood-maker on the scene, completely disregarding the fact that it was someone else''s house and started making himself at home at the Ye residence! ... In Su Yixue''s villa, after Lei Qianjue left, Xia Hao, Li Hu, Wang Fugui, and others also tactfully departed. The villa was soon left with only Su Yixue and Yu Linglong. Watching Su Yixue''s intimate actions with Ye Fan, Yu Linglong''s face blushed, "Yixue, last night, did you and him..." Yixue, with a shy expression, still nodded her head, "Yes!" Things moved fast! Yu Linglong glanced at Ye Fan, feeling that he really lucked out. Outside the villa, Xia Hao had been waiting in the car, "Young Master Ye!" "To the Central Bridge of Cloud City!" Tonight at the Central Bridge of Cloud City, Ye Fan had arranged to meet two groups of people. One was of course the mysterious employer who wanted to spend 20 billion on an assassination, while the other was the Wang Family of Cloud City! During the day, Ye Fan had taken care of Wang Chao, and Wang Zhong and his people must be crazed. If they found out at night about the person who kidnapped their son, they would surely act recklessly without a care for their lives. At that moment, let them fight like dogs; Ye Fan would be very pleased to silently eliminate both enemies. As the car was nearing the Central Bridge of Cloud City, Ye Fan could already feel the fluctuating aura from afar; many people were hidden around the bridge. These people were none other than the assassins arranged by Wang Zhong. "Patriarch, we have been waiting all night! Are the kidnappers coming or not?" A bodyguard from the Wang Family complained, annoyed, "We''ve been hungry all night, and now we''re so sleepy!" "Damn it, are you looking for death? How have I been treating you normally? Now that I ask you to do something, you start to grumble?" Wang Zhong kicked his subordinate furiously, very angry. Ding-dong! Suddenly, Wang Zhong''s phone received a message, "Dad! I think I''m not going to make it, they want to kill me... I''ve put the phone in the kidnapper''s pocket, you must avenge me..." Attached was also a photo of Wang Chao being beaten up beyond recognition in a KTV. "Ah! Son of a bitch, call them, don''t stop calling, I''ll find that bastard and hack him to pieces!" Of course, all this was orchestrated by Ye Fan from behind the scenes! After doing these things, Ye Fan turned off Wang Chao''s phone again, then set it to automatically turn on after ten minutes. Just after finishing, Ye Fan saw a familiar car drive by. It was Xu Jian''s son, Xu Dong''s car, a flashy red Ferrari! Was it him? A dark shadow crossed Ye Fan''s face although he already had a hunch. Yet, when the truth was confirmed, Ye Fan still felt a chill in his heart... Usually, Grandfather treated Xu Jian and Xu Dong extremely well, truly as if they were his own son and grandson. And yet, Xu Dong actually plotted to spend 20 billion to kill him and Grandfather! So he could then rightfully inherit Ye Corporation? Hmph! If that''s the case, don''t blame me for being ruthless! Chapter 40: Chapter 40 Do I still have a chance? "Just wait here for me!" Ye Fan instructed Xia Hao, then with a flash of his body, he dashed out from behind the flowerbed and blocked Xu Dong''s car. "Goddammit! Are you trying to get yourself killed... Don''t you have eyes to see the road?" Xu Dong, who was looking at the navigation, was startled to find someone blocking his way. He rolled down his window and started cursing loudly. However, as soon as Xu Dong realized it was Ye Fan blocking his way, he was momentarily stunned, "Ye Fan? Is that you, you damned fool? What the heck are you doing out here in the dead of night?" Xu Dong stopped the car and looked at Ye Fan curiously. Hadn''t Su Yixue taken Ye Fan home after yesterday''s incident? God damn it! That idiot Ye Fan has some serious luck! Even though he''s practically a complete idiot, somehow, seven sisters-in-law have taken a liking to him and all want to marry him. Why don''t such good things ever happen to Laotzu? Isn''t Laotzu also a member of the Ye Family? It''s the middle of the night, and instead of being at Su Yixue''s home, what the hell is Ye Fan doing loitering out here? "Ah! Brother Dong, that''s great, Brother Dong... I can''t find my way home, I''m starving to death. Please, could you take me home?" Ye Fan approached and grabbed Xu Dong''s arm, shaking it while looking utterly pitiable. Xu Dong looked at Ye Fan with some skepticism. Was that really what was happening? Getting lost! For a normal person, it might not be a big deal, but Ye Fan had the intelligence of a young child, so it seemed quite normal that he would be lost. "Get the hell away from me! I''m busy right now. Don''t have time to deal with you!" Xu Dong, somewhat disgusted, shoved Ye fan away. The clock was approaching midnight, and Xu Dong had a meeting at the Central Bridge of Cloud City with that mysterious expert. Xu Dong had always dreamt of killing Ye Fan, and now, in this desolate place, it indeed seemed like a perfect opportunity to do so. But Xu Dong feared there could be other bodyguards silently watching Ye Fan, and ultimately, he didn''t dare to make his move. "Brother Dong, please, I''m begging you. Could you take me back home, or at least call my grandfather to pick me up?" Ye Fan fixed his gaze on Xu Dong, asking for help, giving them both a chance. If Xu Dong still had a hint of kindness, if he would just make a call to his grandfather, or take Ye Fan home, Ye Fan would spare his life. "We''re sorry, the number you have dialed is turned off!" Several attempts in a row, Wang Chao''s phone showed it was constantly off. When another subordinate made the fifth call, the phone suddenly indicated that it had connected! "Beep!" The subordinate immediately jumped up, "Patriarch, the phone is connected! The young master''s phone isn''t turned off anymore!" "Above the moon, I gaze up!" At the same time, in the open space in the middle of the Central Bridge of Cloud City, Xu Dong''s body suddenly resounded with the ringtone of a cell phone. "Huh? What''s going on? Why do I suddenly have an extra cell phone on me?" Xu Dong curiously took the phone out and saw the incoming call, then answered directly, "Hey, who the fuck is this?" "Son of a bitch, it turned out to be that bastard, Xu Dong! Damn it, this bastard kidnapped Xiao Chao and even killed him... Everyone, attack!" Wang Zhong, hiding in the dark, watched and listened to all of Xu Dong''s words and actions, clearly and distinctly. With the phone on Xu Dong, and Wang Chao''s last message stating clearly that before he was killed, he had placed the phone on the kidnapper, was this proof that Xu Dong was the kidnapper, the murderer of his own son Wang Chao? A grandson adopted by the Ye Family, daring to touch someone from the Wang Family? Hmph! Whoosh! Before the call was even disconnected, Xu Dong saw countless bodyguards wielding machetes rushing out from the woods and behind the bushes, frightening him so much that he shuddered and tried to flee. But at this moment, Wang Zhong had already tightly surrounded the area, and Xu Dong had absolutely no way to escape. "Boss Wang? Ah! It''s you... What''s all this for, did something happen?" When Xu Dong saw Wang Zhong appear, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. On regular days, due to some business dealings, Xu Dong and Wang Zhong had met a few times. Although their relationship wasn''t too good, at least they knew each other. Moreover, out of respect for the Ye Family, the other party was somewhat inclined to show some courtesy. "Cut the crap and beat him to death for me!" As Wang Zhong shouted, he was the first to strike Xu Dong on the head with a baton, immediately causing Xu Dong''s blood to flow, "Motherfucker, what do you think you are, daring to kidnap my son? And you killed him, what do you think you are!" Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Yu Linglong Suspects Ye Fans Awakening! Wang Fugui''s words once again made Su Yixue''s face turn a shade of embarrassed red. Totally mortifying! That Wang Fugui, really, had no sense of reservation at all. Hurriedly getting ready, when Ye Fan and Su Yixue came down to the lobby, Wang Fugui had already been excitedly pacing back and forth in the living room. Seeing Ye Fan coming down, he rushed over, grabbed Ye Fan''s hand, "Big brother! I''ve broken through, I''ve also reached the Grandmaster Realm... Haha! Thanks to the stone you bought yesterday, the Vitality Pill inside helped me finally break through to the Grandmaster Realm! Big brother, now I finally have enough strength to protect you!" Wang Fugui was beaming with excitement, which Ye Fan had sensed the night before. Given that Ye Fan''s current identity was that of a fool, he didn''t act too excited, "Grandmaster? What''s that, can you eat it?" Ye Fan intentionally asked a silly question, leaving Su Yixue and Wang Fugui both speechless. "No! Big brother, the Grandmaster Realm is like being really good at fighting... Big brother, five years ago, when you were at your peak, you were also at the Grandmaster Realm! Hehe, now my strength is enough to compete with you from five years ago..." Wang Fugui was full of excitement! Because he had always been with Ye Fan, Ye Fan''s monstrous talent overshadowed Wang Fuguinot just by a single level, but by several. Surpassing Ye Fan had always been Wang Fugui''s ultimate goal in his heart. Watching Wang Fugui''s excited demeanor, Ye Fan inwardly chuckled softly. You? Now you still want to compete with me? I could thrash you with one hand tied behind my back! As you''re progressing, I''m also getting stronger, alright! As they spoke, Yu Linglong also arrived. Upon entering, she immediately noticed the change in Wang Fugui''s aura, "Young Master Wang, did you break through last night?" Yu Linglong stared at Wang Fugui with a look of amazement. When she met Wang Fugui at the airport yesterday, she sensed that he was merely at the Control Realm, showing no signs of a breakthrough whatsoever. And yet, in just one night, Wang Fugui had actually broken through to the Grandmaster Realm? Ye Fan, looking at his future wife, also felt a wave of bitterness in his heart. Sometimes, a woman being too smart isn''t such a good thing. "Kill... I''m scared... Who would kill..." Ye Fan pretended to be very weak, hiding behind Su Yixue. Su Yixue, seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, felt a pang of heartache and interrupted Yu Linglong, "Big sister! Don''t be too hard on Xiao Fan... The night the Zhao Family was wiped out, Ye Fan was with me; he didn''t have the chance to do it! And when Ye Fan was at home alone, there were bodyguards arranged by the Ye Family, and also bodyguards I arranged, all protecting Ye Fan 24 hours a day. They never saw Ye Fan leave the house; how could he have done it?" "Yeah! Sister-in-law, I''ve always suspected that the big brother had already awakened! But big brother has always been with me; he didn''t have the chance to do so many things!" Wang Fugui also chimed in to help. "Is that so?" Yu Linglong, listening to their words, grew even more puzzled. If Ye Fan had no chance to act, who then was the expert that appeared in Cloud City? Was it just a coincidence? But then Yu Linglong realized, no matter whether Ye Fan had awakened or was still feigning ignorance, it wasn''t a bad thing, either for the Ye Family or everyone else. Yu Linglong took a deep look at Ye Fan and continued, "Ye Fan! No matter what state you''re in right now... don''t forget, we are all your wives, hmph... if you dare to treat us badly, I definitely won''t let you off!" Although she was scolding him, by the end, Yu Linglong''s words had a hint of coquettishness. Thinking about the tragic situation of the Ye Family, Yu Linglong felt another surge of heartache! Pitiful Ye Fan, clearly already awakened, but still had to continue playing dumb for the sake of the Ye Family, how pitiful! With that in mind, Yu Linglong stepped forward and took the initiative to hug Ye Fan. The instant their skin made contact, another current of warmth surged into Yu Linglong''s body, nourishing her while rapidly enhancing her Martial Arts Qi! Indeed, Ye Fan''s body was the most special cauldron! As long as she had close contact with Ye Fan, she could gain that miraculous warmth, and Yu Linglong was almost certain that while she benefited, Ye Fan would definitely benefit as well. Otherwise, it was impossible for Ye Fan''s strength to improve so quickly! "Yixue, I have a secret question for you!" Yu Linglong, somewhat excited, pulled Su Yixue aside, her face blushed, she wanted to speak, hesitated for a long while, still a bit embarrassed... Chapter 44: Chapter 44 Su Yixues Worries! How should such a matter be addressed by an unwed maiden? Should she ask, ''When you were sleeping last night, what did it feel like to use those positions?'' But realizing that this related to the special nature of Ye Fan''s body, and also to her own future progress on the Martial Arts path, Yu Linglong steeled her resolve and asked, "Yixue, last night when you were intimate with Ye Fan, did you feel anything unusual? I mean... after Ye Fan was close to you, did you feel a surge of warmth?" No sooner had Yu Linglong finished speaking than Su Yixue looked at her, utterly shocked, and said, "Sister Linglong, you felt it too? It''s truly amazing, look at me... I practically had no Martial Arts foundation, but now I''ve already entered the Martial Arts Transforming Qi Stage..." As she spoke, Su Yixue picked up a steel cup from the table and squeezed it lightly. The cup immediately deformed into a lump of scrap metal, and when she channeled her Qi Force, it reverted back to its original shape. "This..." Yu Linglong stared at Su Yixue with a face full of amazement! Yu Linglong was, of course, aware of Su Yixue''s situation. Was this girl, who had been just an ordinary girl before, so powerful after only a few days with Ye Fan? It seemed her feelings were not wrong! Ye Fan really was extraordinary! Declaring to marry Ye Fan as a group of seven, she had initially thought it was a sacrifice, but now it seemed they had stumbled upon a treasure! With such a rate of improvement, everyone''s strength could soar rapidly. Even if Ye Fan remained mentally absent in the future, with these beautiful wives to protect him, the Ye Family would certainly not suffer. Moreover, it was not certain that Ye Fan would continue to be mentally absent. Hadn''t Divine Doctor Lei said that there was a good chance for Ye Fan to recover? "Yixue, I still have some doubts. Do you think Ye Fan has really recovered? I always feel something isn''t quite right," Yu Linglong expressed her suspicions. Upon hearing Yu Linglong''s words, Su Yixue''s face turned a shade of red, "Sister Linglong, actually I''ve had similar thoughts. Twice now, during those moments in bed, Ye Fan didn''t seem foolish at all..." She was so embarrassed by the end of her statement that she quickly found an excuse to leave. "Sister Linglong, you guys stay with Ye Fan. I have urgent matters at the company and need to step out for a bit, let''s have lunch together later!" Today was supposed to be the day when Su Corporation would hold its new medicine release conference, but Li Yunyang had deliberately held the conference a day early and leaked Su Corporation''s most vital formula. It was a calculated move to embarrass Su Corporation and make them look bad. But after the Li Family''s conference yesterday, a major incident occurred at the engagement dinner in the evening. Hmph! They definitely wouldn''t meet a good end! ... Su Corporation! There was still an hour away from the press conference. Su Yixue, Su Honghai, and their second uncle Su Minghao, along with many other core members of the Su Family and company shareholders, were all present. "Big brother, the press conference is about to start, and our formula has been stolen. The Li Family has already released it first, what shall we do?" "Yes! Elder Chairman, the investigation has made it clear that the ones who stole the secret are backed by the Provincial City Liu Family. We can''t outmatch them, can we?" "Sigh! This is retaliation against the Su Family by those people who contended with the Ye Family. Since President Su announced her marriage to Ye Fan, they will definitely stop at nothing to suppress the Su Corporation!" Although yesterday at the banquet, because of Ye Fan, the Su Corporation had already reached an important cooperation with the Xia Family. With the Xia Family''s channels, Su Pharmaceutical would definitely take off. But the crux of the problem was, now that the Su Corporation''s formula that had been developed over many years had been leaked, without a good product, even with enough channels, it was futile. There was still some grumbling among everyone. Su Honghai, who also knew the inside story, didn''t feel at liberty to say much, "Everyone! What we need to discuss now is not why the other party is targeting us, but how to resolve this issue! We discussed it all afternoon yesterday and didn''t come up with any good plan. Does anyone have any new ideas now?" Su Yixue and her father Su Honghai looked towards the people below, everyone lowered their heads, and no one stood up to speak. The R&D capabilities of the Su Corporation were limited to begin with, being able to develop the Beauty Rejuvenation Pill was already quite impressive. Now that the formula had been stolen, what could they possibly do? "Unless! Right now, we have a formula that is even more perfect than that one and has even greater effects! That could be enough to suppress the Li Family''s prominence and regain the advantage!" "But how is that possible? We, the Su Corporation, simply can''t develop it, and if any other company could, they would have launched it into the market already, wouldn''t they have waited until today?" Su Yixue, amidst the discussion of everyone, ultimately let out a helpless sigh, "Let it be! Even though our formula has been stolen, as long as we release a new formula, we can still occupy a portion of the market! Let''s try to overcome this difficult situation first!" Although Su Yixue said this, she was still very worried inside. While the Su Corporation had developed a new formula, the patent procedures in various aspects were not yet fully processed. If the Li Family took their formula and filed for a patent first, Then the Su Corporation would have to obtain authorization from the Li Family if they wished to use the formula in the future, otherwise, the Li Family could sue them for infringement. This was Su Yixue''s biggest concern... Chapter 45: Chapter 45: Strike First to Gain the Advantage! Su Yixue had unspoken words in her heart; those ordinary shareholders and managers couldn''t think of this point! But Su Honghai and her Second Uncle Su Minghao naturally could! But what could be done now? The invitations to the press conference, as well as the invited media reporters, had already arrived at the venue. Regardless of the quality of the product, something had to be presented at today''s conference. "Meeting adjourned!" Su Yixue rubbed her head wearily. Choosing Ye Fan was one thing, and her own dignity was another, but if she really drove the Su Corporation into the abyss, she would still feel somewhat remorseful. "President Su, Director Xia is here, along with Young Master Ye and Mr. Lei. They''ve all arrived!" While Su Yixue was making final preparations in her office, she suddenly heard her secretary''s greeting. "Mr. Lei said he has good news for President Su!" "Hmm?" Su Yixue was startled. Lei Qianjue was the Great Xia Medical Saint, who had previously contributed many good and affordable prescriptions to the people. Could it be that the Divine Doctor had some prescriptions in hand? Specifically to help her? But why would Divine Doctor Lei, a renowned figure in Great Xia, want to help her? Because of her elder sister Yu Linglong, or because of Ye Fan? After all, Xia Hao had come to help her unconditionally because of Ye Fan! Su Yixue couldn''t help but recall what Yu Linglong had said C perhaps Ye Fan really had awakened and was just playing dumb in front of everyone? If that was the case, it would be truly embarrassing. She had been guiding Ye Fan like that just the night before yesterday, and before that, she had been Young Master Ye''s sister-in-law! "Quickly invite them in!" ... Half an hour later, Su Corporation''s press conference officially started! The press conference venue was in the largest multimedia hall on the first floor of Su Corporation''s building! A seat size that could hold several thousand people was, surprisingly, filled to capacity. There were representatives from the pharmaceutical industry, channel suppliers, competitors, and some collaborators. At such a critical moment, Su Yixue did not hesitate to step forward to salvage the reputation of the Ye Family. So naturally, when his daughter-in-law held an event, Old Master Ye was also there to take charge. He wanted to see who would dare cause trouble at today''s event. Old Master Ye might have aged, but his authority remained intact. Many of his old military subordinates had been promoted by him! As long as Old Master Ye was alive, those obligations remained. When push came to shove, Ye Changfeng''s subordinates would still step forward without hesitation. "Good morning, everyone. Thank you for taking the time to join us. I am Su Yixue, President of Su Corporation! I''m sure you have all heard about the release of Su Corporation''s new drug. By a stroke of luck, Cloud City Li Group, somehow, also began to secretly research a Beauty Rejuvenation Pill, which is virtually identical in efficacy to Su Corporation''s, and they just happened to hold a release event yesterday..." As Su Yixue spoke, she turned her gaze towards Li Zhong and others in the audience. The Li Family''s release event had been broadcasted live all over the network through the media yesterday. Most people knew about it, and many were well aware that though the Li Family was engaged in the pharmaceutical industry, they had never been involved in the beauty industry or had any research department. How could they possibly develop a new Beauty Rejuvenation Pill in such a short time? It was hardly a secret that the Li Family''s formula was stolen from Su Corporation. Everyone was there to see the spectacle, wanting to see how Su Corporation would dodge or address the issue! And how would the Li Family cause trouble during Su Corporation''s release event? Su Yixue was smart, not waiting for the Li Family to speak first but instead brought up the issue herself. Although most people were aware of the matter, there were some who did not know, and Su Yixue''s actions, at the very least, informed those unaware of the Li Family''s despicable acts so they wouldn''t be inadvertently swayed by the rhythm. On the other hand, by taking the offensive, Su Yixue immediately put the Li Family on the defensive. Li Zhong and the representatives of the Liu Family below were instantly confused! Why wasn''t Su Yixue following the script? Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t Su Yixue announce the composition, efficacy, and patent data of her new drug on stage, and then start questioning? But now, Su Yixue had turned her guns on the Li Family right from the start! A preemptive strike? What gave Su Yixue the right? Was this an attempt to flip the table directly? Where did she get the courage? Chapter 46: Chapter 46 Snow Beauty Cream! Keep Youth Forever! But Su Yixue had already spoken in front of thousands of people, making the situation clear! This was tantamount to having ignited the fuse of battle, and if Li Zhong didn''t respond, he would be completely at a disadvantage. He came here today with representatives from the Liu Family specifically to disrupt the Su Corporation''s press conference. Although Li Zhong had been in a bad mood since yesterday, he now had no choice. Whoosh! As soon as Su Yixue spoke, all eyes turned to Li Zhong, waiting for his response. "The Li Family''s actions are truly despicable. I heard they stole the Su Family''s prescription and released it ahead of timeutterly malicious!" "Hmph! But doing evil things will lead to retribution. Didn''t the Li Family''s eldest son, Li Yunyang, die on the spot yesterday?" "I think the Ye Family has profound resources. With their support, the Su Family won''t collapse so easily. The retribution for the Li Family is still to come, and there''s plenty of it!" Those who enjoyed watching the excitement around Li Zhong didn''t shy away from making matters worse, and the volume of their voices wasn''t held back at all. The pain of losing his son hadn''t even subsided, and these people deliberately stabbed at Li Zhong''s wounds several times. Li Zhong''s face instantly turned livid, and he itched to rush over and strangle those bastards. But now Li Zhong was on the hot seat, and he had more important things to do. No matter how annoyed he was inside, he could only bear it. "President Su, what do you mean by this? Are you implying that my family, the Li Family, stole your Su Family''s prescription? If that''s the case, I would ask President Su to present evidence, otherwise, please don''t slander and mislead everyone like this," Li Zhong retorted sharply, as a veteran in the business world, he immediately seized on the crux of the issue. Everyone knew that the Li Family had appropriated the Su Family''s prescription, but the thing was, the investigation was clear, yet there was no evidence. The key witness had disappeared, and might have already been silenced. Even if everyone knew the Li Family was guilty of theft, what could be done about it? The Su Family had clearly suffered a loss, but they could only grit their teeth and swallow it. Su Yixue frowned slightly and glanced to the side. The whole scene was almost exactly as she had rehearsed with Director Xia and others in the office. Fortunately, Ye Fan and Mr. Lei and others had come, or else Su Yixue really wouldn''t know how to cope. "President Su! It seems you don''t have any evidence... I think it''s better you don''t blame others for your own problems. Focus on your own press conference instead," Li Zhong said with a sneer. Everyone was curious about what Su Yixue would do. How exactly could the Su Family overcome this difficult hurdle? However, what made everyone curious was that Su Yixue on the stage, showed no signs of panic, "Patriarch of the Li Family! Doing things should still involve some conscience, otherwise, when you do something wrong, you will receive retribution!" With a calm remark, Su Yixue hit Li Zhong where it hurt. Her implication was clear: you did something wrong, so your son suddenly dropped dead yesterday. "Everyone, rest assured! The Su Corporation conducts itself with integrity and we will proceed with our new product launch as planned! I announce the new product developed by our Su Corporation, named Snow Beauty Cream... This product is developed based on an ancient prescription, capable of removing dark spots and rapidly healing wounds without leaving any trace..." As Su Yixue made the introduction, the big screen started playing some powerpoint slides hastily put together! The prescription''s rough ingredients, composition, effects, were a completely different thing from the Beauty Rejuvenation Pill released by the Li Family. Moreover, from the powerpoint slides, the effects of the Snow Beauty Cream seemed much better than those of the Beauty Rejuvenation Pill. It could facilitate wound healing without any traces, which was literally a godsend for women who had cesarean sections. Whoa! Before Su Yixue could finish her introduction, the thousands of people present began to buzz. If Snow Beauty Cream is real, it would truly be a revolutionary product. In the beauty industry, it could definitely be a blockbuster item worth trillions... Such a miraculous ointment could easily sell for hundreds, thousands, even tens of thousands per bottle, and there would be countless buyers. "The Su Corporation actually has another ointment to release? Are they playing a trick of deceiving the heavens and crossing the sea?" "Damn it! We''ve been deceived by the Su Corporation, all their previous actions were just a smokescreen!" "The Li Family spent so much effort on stealing secrets, and in the end, they stole loneliness!" While everyone was astonished, Li Zhong, his face flushed with anger, stared at his secretary and asked, "What''s going on? Didn''t you say your people had infiltrated the core management of the Su Corporation and had grasped all their secrets? How come the Su Corporation has suddenly come out with this Snow Face Cream?" Chapter 47: Chapter 47: The Divine Doctor Backs Up the Su Family? Li Zhong was furious! To topple the Su Corporation, Li Zhong had already spent several hundred million yuan on nurturing and bribing spies, not to mention the countless effort he had exerted. Even more, Li Zhong suspected that his own son had been tampered with by the Su Family. He had risked his own son, only to steal something so useless. It couldn''t even scratch the enemy''s foundationHow could Li Zhong not be angry? "President Li, this... I had no idea either. But I can guarantee one hundred percent that the prescription we got is indeed the new drug that the Su Corporation spent ten years developing! There''s definitely no mistake there, and the Su Corporation couldn''t possibly have the energy and time to develop another new drug..." Li Zhong''s secretary, with a puzzled face, thought rapidly, then suddenly lit up, "I get it! The Su Corporation is trying to deceive us. Their Snow Skin Ointment must be fake, just some nonsense they concocted to fool everyone... It can''t be effective..." Li Zhong''s secretary, Jin Yang, seemed to have stumbled upon a new continent, celebrating with joy as he couldn''t help but praise his own cleverness. Li Zhong himself was fully involved in the whole process of stealing the Su Corporation''s secrets. He also knew it was quite unlikely for the Su Family to develop another new drug. But now the Su Corporation had presented another new drug at the press conference, and there was only one explanation, that the Su Corporation was cheating everyone; the medicine couldn''t possibly be real. "President Su, is this medicine really as miraculous as you say? The ancient prescription you mentioned, has it been verified? Is it harmful to humans, and who will bear the consequences of the side effects?" In the crowd, someone had already shouted out at Su Yixue. In fact, Li Zhong wanted to ask the same, but since someone had spoken up, he was happy to stay quiet and just watch the drama unfold. Old man wants to see, Su Yixue, just how will you wriggle out of this checkmate today? "I..." Standing on the stage, although Su Yixue had already received a positive affirmation from Lei Qianjue, she still felt somewhat uncertain and hesitated for a moment. That momentary hesitation was immediately seized by the hecklers below; they began to stir the pot, "President Su, are you trying to deceive us? Saying it can heal woundsif there was such a Divine Medicine, wouldn''t all those cosmetic companies go bankrupt?" "Yeah? If anyone could claim they''re using an ancient prescription to make a beauty ointment and earn money, then making money would be too easy!" "Fraud! Su Yixue, you''re committing fraud!" "Fraud! Fraud!" The emotions of everyone on the scene, incited by provocateurs, instantly surged, and the chanting began to crescendo. The scene was starting to spiral out of control. The distributors under the Su Corporation were all looking dejected, secretly thinking about how they might contact the Li Family later to find an opportunity for cooperation. "Su Yixue, have you no shame left? How did you come up with such a clumsy method? Spreading such a big lie, isn''t it easily exposed?" Li Zhong spoke up, and the crowd below fell silent, "President Su, I think you should sell the Su Corporation to our Li Family... Hmm, two hundred and fifty thousand, I can''t offer more!" Li Zhong was deliberately humiliating Su Yixue. "Yuanshan Group also wishes to work with the Su Corporation; we offer a five billion deposit. Please, President Su, give us a chance!" "Dongfang Group..." In the blink of an eye, dozens of companies had already expressed their intent to cooperate with Su Yixue, and the initial deposit estimates were already in the hundreds of billions. With this funding, the development of the Su Corporation was no longer an issue. Rising to become Great Xia''s number one pharmaceutical company was also not a problem. Su Yixue looked at Lei Qianjue by her side, her eyes filled with joy yet also a touch of worry! As the president of a pharmaceutical company, Su Yixue was very aware of the difficulty in developing cosmetic ointments. An ointment that can heal wounds and remove blemishes? Such miraculous functions were absolutely unheard of. Watching the situation dramatically turn around, Li Zhong was dumbfounded! Hadn''t he just been mocking the Su Corporation? Was he being slapped in the face so quickly? "Damn it! What are those in the intelligence department eating?" Li Zhong angrily kicked his secretary Jin Yang, "How could you overlook that old man Lei Qianjue?" With Lei Qianjue showing up, even if the ointment was a sham, most would believe it to be genuine! "President Li, according to the arrangements from above, Lei Qianjue should not have appeared in Cloud City at all. So many were deployed to obstruct and assassinate Lei Qianjue, we have no idea why he''s still here now?" "We''ll settle this later!" Li Zhong glared fiercely at his secretary, then straightened his throat and stood up to say loudly, "Divine Doctor Lei, it''s not that we don''t believe you! It''s just that the ointment''s effects are too astounding, and we find it hard to believe that it can heal wounds instantly. How can you prove it to us?" Whoosh! With Li Zhong speaking out to cause disruption again, all eyes turned to him. But on second thought, Li Zhong''s words weren''t unreasonable. Such an incredible ointment, was it not said to show effects within minutes? Wouldn''t demonstrating it on the spot add even more credibility? Prove it? How to prove it? The best way would naturally be to make a cut on the arm, apply the ointment, and if the scar disappeared within minutes, wouldn''t that be enough? But whose arm should they cut? ``` Chapter 48: Chapter 48 Damn it! Why the hell are you cutting off my arm? Lei Qianjue was down to earth, instinctively wanting to pull out a dagger and slash his own arm! But just at that moment, Ye Fan, who was beside the stage, suddenly rushed out, snatching the dagger from Lei Qianjue''s hand, "I know, I know how to prove it! Get someone to make a cut, then apply the ointment, and see if the wound heals or not. Isn''t that proof enough whether the ointment is real or fake?" "Isn''t that right, Yixue, my wife?" Ye Fan, holding the dagger, asked Su Yixue. "It is indeed!" But Xiao Fan, what are you messing around for at this time?" Su Yixue said tenderly, wanting to go over and pull Ye Fan down from the stage. Yet, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate at all, directly climbing off the stage and quickly running towards Li Zhong, "Hey, Laotzu, you were the one talking the most just now, come on... you help prove it!" Li Zhong hadn''t even reacted before Ye Fan was already in front of him, without any hesitation, Ye Fan swung the dagger, making a cut over a foot long on Li Zhong''s arm. The cut was deep, even revealing the chilling white bones! "Ah! You damned fool, what are you doing? My god, my arm... Ouch, someone, help me bandage it..." Li Zhong glared at Ye Fan angrily, and as he was about to hit Ye Fan, Ye Fan had already stepped back several meters. "Laotzu! I''m helping you prove the effect of that ointment, no? Didn''t you doubt the ointment was useless? Go on, to see whether the ointment works or not, you just have to try it, right?" Ye Fan''s simple appearance left everyone stunned. Li Zhong wanted to explode, but then thinking that Ye Fan was a fool, it would be beneath his dignity to get angry with a fool, wouldn''t it? Helplessly, Li Zhong was dragged onto the stage by Ye Fan! On the stage, Su Yixue watched Ye Fan stabbing Li Zhong with the dagger, and suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of satisfaction. This Li Zhong was utterly despicable, stealing the Su Family''s ointment recipe and still trying to disgust her at the press conference. If possible, Su Yixue had long wanted to kick him a couple of times. Ye Fan did what she wanted to do but wasn''t suitable to do herself! On the other side, Lei Qianjue watched Li Zhong climb onto the stage with blood covering his hands and a smile appeared on his lips. His little master was indeed someone who never suffered a loss. The Li Family was in for some hard times ahead! Wham! Just as Li Zhong was about to get on the stage, the people at the scene finally reacted. "Haha! Li Zhong is really unlucky to have been stabbed by that fool from the Ye Family!" Li Zhong felt his heart taking another heavy hit. Damn it, can you stop your damn yapping? I was already mortified getting stabbed by a fool, and yet you keep emphasizing it? At this moment, the guests and media present all stared at the several large screens around the hall, and upon seeing the severe wound, they all couldn''t help but gasp. The fool from the Ye Family, he''s really ruthless when he strikes. A single cut and you can see the bone? If he had been a bit harsher, perhaps the entire arm would have been wrecked, right? At this moment, sitting at the front below the stage, were Su Honghai, Zhang Ru, Su Minghao, and the core disciples of the Su Family. Seeing the scene unfold before them, they were all extremely nervous. "Big brother! When did Yixue get in touch with the Divine Doctor? Is the ointment he provided effective at all?" "Yeah! Uncle, this is a matter of life and death for Su Corporation! Yixue knows such an impressive figure, and she didn''t even give us a heads up!" Amidst their anticipation, there was also a hint of worry. Su Honghai was just as nervous as the rest of them, because up until the moment he went on stage just now, Su Yixue hadn''t told them anything about Lei Qianjue or the ointment. Su Honghai had already braced himself for the collapse of Su Corporation during this crisis. Yet, the situation on site suddenly turned around, with Lei Qianjue personally overseeing the situation and bringing a heaven-defying ointment, how could Su Honghai not be excited? "That''s why I''m saying, you must trust Yixue''s choices! The depth of the Ye Family is not something you can fathom!" Su Honghai deliberately put on a show of profundity with his words, causing the Su disciples to look at Su Yixue with renewed respect. On stage, Lei Qianjue evenly applied the ointment to Li Zhong''s arm, and the camera continued to focus closely on the scene. Everyone clearly saw that after the emerald-green ointment was spread, Li Zhong''s skin seemed to ''move'' in some way, and underneath the ointment, the bleeding stopped, and the skin began to slowly close up... This phenomenon, defying current science, was unfolding before everyone''s eyes at a visibly rapid pace! Everyone was stunned, watching the screen with rapt attention! And Li Zhong, witnessing the transformation on his arm, was equally flabbergasted! Was the ointment the Su Family had developed actually real? How could that be possible? Chapter 49: Chapter 49 Babys Heart is Bitter! Stealing the Su Family''s medicine recipe was a plan the Li Family had been scheming for years! Now that they had finally pushed the Su Family into a corner, with the family on the brink of collapse, his mission would be complete. Once the Su Corporation fell, the Li Family would take over all of the Su Family''s industries and leap to become the number one pharmaceutical company in Cloud City. At the same time, the higher-ups would surely reward him handsomely, and his life would soar to new heights! No, he absolutely could not allow the Su Family''s ointment to produce the effects it was supposed to. Thinking this, Li Zhong''s arm twitched, and he reached out to quickly wipe off the ointment with his other hand. But Ye Fan had anticipated Li Zhong''s move and had already instructed Xia Hao to have Wang Fugui stand beside Li Zhong. As soon as Li Zhong tried to make his move, Wang Fugui grabbed his arm like a vice, "Patriarch of the Li Family, what''s wrong, feeling thirsty? Shall I give you a drink?" Wang Fugui now possessed strength beyond the Grandmaster Realm, and his control over Martial Arts Qi had reached a new level. As he held onto Li Zhong''s shoulder, the Qi Force paralyzed Li Zhong''s entire body, making it impossible for him to even move a finger. "No... I''m not thirsty..." Li Zhong was somewhat intimidated by Wang Fugui. Because Wang Fugui, known as the simple giant, was a normal person, but in reality, he was not much better than the then fool, Ye Fan! If Ye Fan commanded him to kill him right now, Wang Fugui would probably not hesitate to drag his Battle Saber and do it. Both were devils, oh the agony in his heart! Despite his extreme anxiety, Li Zhong dared not say another word and could only watch the wound on his arm heal at a visible speed. In less than five minutes, the wound on Li Zhong''s arm had nearly completely healed from the outside. Lei Qianjue brought over a towel and started wiping off the ointment from Li Zhong''s arm, little by little. Everyone''s eyes widened as they carefully watched the screen ahead. Su Yixue on the stage, as well as Li Zhong and a few others, looked towards their arms. A brand new, incredibly fair arm appeared in front of everyone. It was as if it had been bleached, the color much rosier and tender compared to the surrounding skin. The wound that everyone had just witnessed was gone without a trace, leaving no scars whatsoever. At this point, Wang Fugui had already let go of Li Zhong, who checked his arm over and over in disbelief, unable to find a single trace of the wound. "This... this is impossible, utterly impossible..." "President Su, don''t get too excited just yet! As far as I''m aware, you still owe a lot of money to various distributors, don''t you? Does your company''s accounts have that much money right now? Besides, if all the distributors won''t work with you, no matter how good your products are, how are you going to sell them?" Li Zhong laughed darkly twice, "Let''s not forget, the Su Family is now very close with the Ye Family. With the Ye Family being suppressed, the Su Family will definitely suffer! Can any of you guarantee that you''ll make that money?" This was a concern that everyone shared. Many had come today just to see how the Su Family would face the crisis at hand. By bringing this crisis to the forefront, Li Zhong essentially magnified the Su Family''s plight, making it clearer for all to see. Some companies and groups who had been impulsive earlier began to hesitate. Indeed! The Su Family''s products are fantastic, but what good is making money if you can''t live to spend it? Below, the distributors arranged by Li Zhong and Liu Ran''s representative once again started to stir up trouble, "President Su! It''s not that we lack goodwill, but the situation is rather complicated! President Su, please settle our accounts!" "Right! President Su, I also want to settle the one billion yuan owed from the previous order!" "And my fifty million yuan debt!" Guided by the distributors set up by Li Zhong and Liu Ran, the scene once again flipped, with hundreds of distributors wanting to terminate their partnership with the Su Family and demanding their payments back. Some groups that had been considering cooperation with the Su Family also began to waver! It was at this moment that a young man stood up, "Damn it! Are you all out of your minds? Mr. Lei himself has shown support, what''s there to fear? Just a little debt, isn''t it? Laotzu Guo Li will pay off the whole debt for the Su Family... If you won''t cooperate then don''t, at worst the Guo Family will join forces with Old Master Xia, take over all the Su Family''s distribution channels. Anyone who keeps yapping, Laotzu will beat the crap out of you!" A brusque voice caused everyone in the audience to be taken aback, all turning to look at the young man below! The Guo Family from Provincial City? Yet another powerful family siding with the Su Family? Spurred by Guo Li''s reminder, those groups and companies wanting to cooperate immediately realized what this meant and exploded, "That''s right! Regardless of the suppression, this ointment is like picking up money. Damn, I almost missed out on this opportunity to make a fortune... Let''s fight the bastards..." Bang bang bang! In an instant, hundreds of people at the scene erupted into action, beating up those who were clamoring for money, the dissenting distributors! It was nearly three or four against one! In the blink of an eye! All opposition quieted down, and this scene left Li Zhong and Liu Ran''s representative, Qin Tao, completely dumbfounded... What''s going on? Why does it feel like the whole world is against me? Are they really forcing me to play my trump card? Chapter 50: Chapter 50: Playing Underhanded? Use of Force! "Big brother, I was sent abroad by my dad for studies, and I only found out about the Ye Family''s situation yesterday! I''m sorry... Big brother, you have no idea, during these years I''ve been away, my yearning for big brother has been like the surging rivers, endless and strong..." As Guo Li spoke, he charged onto the stage, grabbing onto Ye Fan with both hands and continued, "Big brother, after not seeing you for several years, I''ve found you''ve become even more handsome and dashing! Haha, honestly, has sister-in-law been taking good care of you?" Guo Li didn''t hold back at all as he teased Su Yixue playfully on the side. "You dead thing, looking for a beating!" Su Yixue''s face turned red with embarrassment at Guo Li''s words, she was familiar with him too. Although Guo Li''s family was in the Provincial City, five years ago, Guo Li would hang around Ye Fan daily, alongside Wang Fugui. One skilled in letters, the other in martial arts, they were known as the Generals Heng and Ha! Wang Fugui was the martial one, while Guo Li, with his outstanding intellect, was responsible for strategy and planning. Paired with Ye Fan''s monstrous talent, the trio''s notoriety as the three stooges echoed throughout Tiannan Province and even the Southwest. However, later on, Ye Fan had an accident which caused him to become mentally challenged, and Guo Li was sent abroad to study for a time, causing the trio''s alliance to pause temporarily. But their feelings for each other never faded! "Damn! Scholar Guo, could you not be so shameless? You always like to steal my thunder... Big brother''s charm and dashing appearance, does it need your words to describe? Let me tell you, when I took big brother to Lichun Courtyard, those girls fell over themselves to get close..." Seeing his two buddies start to squabble upon reuniting, Ye Fan felt a bit of a headache coming on and couldn''t help but frown! These two brothers were great in all aspects, except for their competition in flattery, both trying to outdo the other! "Eh?" Although Ye Fan simply furrowed his brow, Guo Li immediately picked up on the change in Ye Fan''s mood, "Big brother, you... are you faking it?" The volume of Guo Li''s voice was quite loud at the beginning of his statement, but it dropped significantly toward the end, as he looked around cautiously. "Li Zhong, what do you mean by this?" Su Honghai, seeing the situation unfold before him, jumped up from his seat and shouted loudly at Li Zhong. If they couldn''t beat the Su Family through commercial means, were they now resorting to this shady tactic? Planning to use force to forcibly hinder the development of the Su Family? "Hmph! What do I mean, isn''t it obvious? Your Su Family has been getting too close to the Ye Family, this is the punishment from above for your Su Family!" Li Zhong, seeing his arranged killers relaxing him slightly, a hint of smugness appeared on his face, "Now, your Su Family has two choices, continue to side with the Ye Family, and today will be the day your Su Family is wiped out!" "Otherwise, hand over Ye Fan, accept our Li Group''s acquisition, and your Su Corporation can continue to exist! As for the price, I''ve already mentioned, 2.5 million..." Li Zhong''s face was filled with a cold sneer; his ambition was great, having taken action today, he intended to capture Ye Fan and directly kill him. Yesterday, Li Yunyang suddenly died at the engagement banquet, and although there was no evidence, Li Zhong always felt that Li Yunyang''s death was inseparably linked to Ye Fan; therefore, killing Ye Fan would be revenging his son. "In your dreams!" Su Yixue blocked in front of Ye Fan, "Li Zhong, you are too despicable, if you want to harm Ye Fan, you''ll have to step over my dead body first." Su Yixue was resolute. Now being Ye Fan''s woman, she had promised the Old Master Ye to protect Ye Fan at all costs; if Ye Fan got hurt by her side, how could she explain it to Sister Linglong? Sister Linglong, huh? Where did she go? Su Yixue suddenly realized that Yu Linglong should also be at the venue, but at the moment, Yu Linglong''s figure was nowhere to be seen. Where had she gone? "Su Yixue, you still think you''re that high and mighty princess? You filthy whore..." Li Zhong, recalling how Su Yixue had just made him lose face, and how Ye Fan had slashed such a huge gash in his arm, his face revealed a sinister shade, and he raised his hand to slap Su Yixue across the face. Boom! But before Li Zhong could swing his hand, Ye Fan suddenly lifted a chair next to him and smashed it down hard on Li Zhong''s head, "You old bastard... Whoever dares to hurt my wife, I''ll fight them to the death..." Thud! Thud! Thud! There and then, Ye Fan swung the chair earnestly, without any reservation, one hit after another, fiercely cracking it open on Li Zhong''s head! Li Zhong was so dazed that he saw stars, his head cracked, and he stumbled several times, swaying and falling towards the ground, "You damn fool... What the hell..." By Li Zhong''s side, Qin Tao, who had recovered, looked angrily at the situation unfolding before him, and scolded the surrounding burly men, "What are you standing there dumbfounded for? Do something, take down everyone from the Su Family!" Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Can Genius Be Contagious? Everyone Has Become a Grandmaster? "I''d like to see who dares!" Just as Li Zhong''s underlings were about to take action, Wang Fugui leaped out from behind Ye Fan, emitting a powerful aura in all directions. The leading few toughs were so intimidated that they retreated several steps, their battle sabers dropping to the ground in fright. Clang! The crisp sound made everyone turn their attention to Wang Fugui! Some martial arts experts, sensing the raging Qi force emanating from Wang Fugui, exclaimed in shock, "A grandmaster level expert? Has Wang Fugui actually broken through to become a Grandmaster Level Expert? Another monstrous talent has emerged in Cloud City!" "Damn! Can talent be contagious?" "Yes! Before, fifteen-year-old Ye Fan was a Grandmaster Level Expert, and now Wang Fugui, who follows him, has also become a Grandmaster Level Expert. It''s terrifying!" The path of martial arts, from initial Energy Transformation stage, to Control Realm, Grandmaster, Martial Venerable, Martial Emperor... While it might seem like only one realm''s difference, the truth is that the gap between each realm is exponentially wide. At the scene, although Li Zhong had prepared so many assassins, with a Grandmaster Level Expert like Wang Fugui present, it was completely in vain. Wang Fugui alone was enough to slaughter all the assassins arranged by Li Zhong. "This..." Li Zhong too noticed the change in Wang Fugui''s aura. He had calculated everything, but had failed to anticipate that Wang Fugui would break through from the Control Realm to the realm of a Martial Arts Grandmaster. "Mr. Qin..." Li Zhong looked somewhat distressed towards Qin Tao at his side. Although Li Zhong was the main executor of this operation, he was merely at the forefront while the actual control was in the hands of Qin Tao sent by Liu Ran. "What''s there to be afraid of! No matter how formidable he is, he''s just one person. With so many of us, attacking from all sides, as long as we capture Su Yixue, or Ye Fan, or even just a few of the company bosses looking to cooperate as hostages, Wang Fugui will have no choice but to hold back for fear of harming them!" After Qin Tao''s explanation, Li Zhong regained his confidence. "Young Master Wang! This was an issue between us and the Su Family. I advise you best not interfere. You cannot afford to provoke the power behind me!" While Li Zhong spoke, blood streamed down his face from his head, making him look extremely disheveled. "Hmph! Su Yixue is my sister-in-law, what happens to the Su Family is my business, Wang Fugui''s business. Today, anyone who dares to touch a hair on the Su Family is against my Wang Family!" Wang Fugui had no intention of backing down. "Li Zhong, let your men retreat now and you might have a chance. Otherwise, you''ll learn what it means to wish for death!" Wang Fugui had not finished speaking when Guo Li forcefully interrupted him, "Enough! Enough! You''ve said your piece, now it''s my turn to step up!" Boom! A life-and-death crisis had just been resolved into nothingness! It was resolved with an absurdly fast speed, every company boss and channel collaborator present hadn''t even grasped what had happened, and the commotion had already ended. "Patriarch of the Li Family, let''s find a place to talk," Xia Hao said as he walked over from the side of the stage with Li Hu, with subordinates left and right enclosing Li Zhong in the middle. Li Zhong and Qin Tao''s faces instantly turned pale, "You..." Watching the assassins being escorted away from the scene, until the last of them left, Li Zhong completely despaired. How could Li Zhong feel so stifled? Today should have been his home ground, where he would dominate the Su family, make them completely lose face, and then be taken down by him. Yet now, how had he suddenly and inexplicably been counter-killed? It all felt like a conspiracy, as if he had been bagged up. Yu Linglong was also a Grandmaster Level Expert! With three Grandmaster level experts present, Li Zhong and Qin Tao still jumped out to cause trouble for the Su family, wasn''t that seeking death? In fact, what Li Zhong and Qin Tao didn''t know was that apart from the three Grandmaster experts, Ye Fan had already reached the peak of the Martial Venerable strength, and even if Li Zhong and Qin Tao brought ten Grandmaster experts here today, it still wouldn''t end well for them. Discover the next chapter on m-vl-em,pyr Yu Linglong together with Xia Hao and Li Hu, took Li Zhong and Qin Tao away! Everyone let out sighs of regret! In such a head-to-head conflict, the Li Family had completely torn their faces with the Su family. Hence, the Li Family definitely wouldn''t have a good outcome... The Li Family might as well announce their annihilation! Some time ago, the Zhao Family opposed Ye Fan and was directly annihilated; now, the Li Family opposed the Su family and still couldn''t escape the fate of annihilation... Some clever people had already noticed some clues! Although the Ye Family had suffered a great loss, they were perhaps still not so easy to deal with! That Qilin Child from the Ye Family, was he truly foolish, or just feigning foolishness? Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Continue the music, continue the dance! "Ladies and gentlemen, let the music continue, let the dance go on! We shouldn''t let some trash disrupt our opportunity to make money, right?" After Qin Tao and Li Zhong were taken away, Guo Li immediately began calling over the remaining company executives and representatives to continue signing up for collaborations with the Su Family. In fact, even without Guo Li''s encouragement, everyone was eager to sign up! After all, everyone had clearly seen the Li Family''s provocation earlier. Li Zhong had joined forces with the Provincial City''s Liu Family, employing three tactics to sabotage the Su Family''s launch event, only to end up capsizing in the gutter and getting soundly thrashed. Everyone knew the Ye Family stood behind the Su Family! Previously, when the Ye Family nearly faced annihilation in a single day, everyone was somewhat wary of the Ye Family''s opponents stepping in. But now, with Wang Fugui, Guo Li, Yu Linglong, and six other sisters-in-law supporting the Ye Family''s side, three Grandmasters seated, and Elder Ye having disciples all over the world, could the Ye Family really fall that easily? Some keen-eyed people at the venue had already spotted Old Master Ye sitting in the back row, as well as those big shots that were rare to see on television, now quietly sitting in every corner of the launch event! "Oh my God! Even the Governor of Tiannan Province is here, fucking hell... isn''t the Li Family courting death?" "Yeah! I even saw Old General Guan from the Southwest, who''s been holding down the fort there for thirty years, that old man actually came!" "Sigh, poor Li Zhong!" Once the crowd realized what was happening on-site, they immediately understood that even if Yu Linglong, Wang Fugui, and Guo Li didn''t take action, the Li Family would never have succeeded! With Elder Ye personally presiding, how could there be no contingency plan? A mere Li Family from Cloud City, daring to strike against the Su Corporation and arm-wrestle with the Ye Family... they''re doomed to be cannon fodder! "Sign up, I''m going to sign up too, hey, don''t push...wait in line properly, come on, let me through to the front!" All the company executives present went mad, no longer caring about appearances, as they all pushed forward, trying to snatch a spot for collaboration. The Su Family''s launch event concluded with a comprehensive victory for the Su Family. Reaching the lounge behind the stage, Guo Li closed the door and quickly asked Ye Fan, "Big brother, when did you awake?" Ye Fan knew he couldn''t hide it from Guo Li. Wang Fugui called Guo Li "Scholar Guo," whose savvy and strategizing skills, and thoughtfulness were not much inferior to Ye Fan''s. Moreover, Ye Fan had previously sensed something special about Guo Li''s physique; apart from the normal vital energies, there was an ancient aura pulsating within his body, as if a legacy Seal was there inside him, just not activated yet. "It was just a few days ago, the day the Ye Family was massacred! Five years ago, the car accident was orchestrated by the Zhao Family. By a stroke of misfortune, I sealed myself for five years using a Rune Talisman... So..." Ye Fan quickly explained to Guo Li, "My plan is simple, continue to feign foolishness, lull those opposing the Ye Family into complacency, and start our investigation with the Zhao Family, the Wang Family, and the Li Family. We''ll check the Liu Family in Provincial City, and then go after Young Master Zhou in the Capital, to seek justice for the Ye Family..." Guo Li had always played the role of a strategist by Ye Fan''s side. Now, with Ye Fan continuing to feign foolishness, it was fitting for Guo Li to carry out many tasks as his mouthpiece and hands. "Is that so? So the Zhao Family''s annihilation and Li Yunyang''s explosive demise were all your handwork..." Guo Li couldn''t help but give Ye Fan a thumbs up. The rivals who had become enemies with the Ye Family had no idea that the Ye Family''s most monstrous genius had already awakened, and what awaited them were days worse than death. Inside the room, Guo Li and Ye Fan continued discussing some of the follow-up plans. On the stage, Wang Fugui turned his head for just a moment and realized that Guo Li and Ye Fan had disappeared, slapping his thigh in frustration, "Scholar Guo, you have no martial honor! Where did you take the big brother? Your boot-licking is a bit too much, huh... leave some for me..." Ye Fan and Guo Li, inside the room, heard Wang Fugui''s loud voice from outside and exchanged a bitter smile. Read today on m,v,l,e,mpyr This Big Fool really is speechless! "So, big brother, we''re going to meet Li Zhong and Qin Tao next, and pry some information out of them?" Guo Li asked Ye Fan for confirmation. "Yes! It''s all on you now... Let the Li Family disappear from today! It''s best to find out who was behind today''s operation. Catching a big fish would be ideal..." "Got it!" When Wang Fugui reached the door of the lounge behind the stage, Guo Li and Ye Fan stepped out from inside, greeted him, and said, "Let''s go find Li Zhong!" Chapter 53: Chapter 53: Comparing Failures? Hurting Each Other! Wang Fugui looked at Guo Li with a hint of suspicion and asked, "Scholar Guo, what were you whispering about with big brother? Why do I get the feeling that you''re hiding something from me?" "Big brother, tell me the truth, have you awakened? I promise I won''t tell anyone else!" Wang Fugui had asked Ye Fan more than once or twice over the past few days! Although Wang Fugui seemed somewhat simple-minded, he was only slow to react and not truly foolish! Moreover, after breaking through to the Grandmaster level, Wang Fugui''s thought processes and intelligence seemed to have sharpened a bit. Ye Fan and Guo Li exchanged glances without speaking and started walking towards the door! ... Near the Su Corporation, in a courtyard, Xia Hao and Li Hu had Li Zhong and Qin Tao under control. Li Zhong bitterly reprimanded, "Xia Hao, Li Hu, is there no law in your eyes? By restricting my freedom like this, you''re infringing upon human rightsI''m going to sue you..." Bang! Li Hu, notorious for his temper, waved the battle saber in his hand and slapped Li Zhong across the face, "Patriarch of the Li Family, you''d better understand your current situation! If it weren''t for Young Master Ye waiting for the news from your mouth, you would have died a thousand times over already!" Law? Continue the excitement on m_vl-em,py-r Hmph! When Li Zhong gathered so many martial arts experts, assassins, and archers to surround the Su Family''s press conference, why didn''t he think about the law then? If Li Zhong had won, would Ye Fan and Su Yixue, including Li Hu and Xia Hao, have had a good fate? "You..." Li Zhong wanted to say more but stopped as Guo Li, Wang Fugui, and Ye Fan appeared at the entrance. "Young Master Ye!" Xia Hao and Li Hu respectfully greeted Ye Fan. "You''re quite noisy! Rest assured, once Li Zhong has finished confessing, it''ll quickly be your turn!" Guo Li turned his head to Li Zhong and said, "Continue!" "I know they were planning an operation, initially to stop Divine Doctor Lei from treating Young Master Ye, and there was another plan. It seems that a bigwig from above would personally come to test Young Master Ye, to see if he had woken up... also, others from Provincial City will be sent here too..." Li Zhong spilled the beans, sharing all the information he knew. Although Ye Fan already knew some parts, the fact that a bigwig backing Liu Ran was getting restless and planning to personally come down to Cloud City was something Ye Fan hadn''t anticipated. As long as they dared to come, Ye Fan would ensure they would never return! "Guests are coming? Are they bad guys? If they''re bad guys, we''ll just beat them to death..." Ye Fan naively responded, and Guo Li held back a laugh as he looked at Ye Fan, thinking how convincingly Ye Fan was playing his part. "Li Zhong, have you gone mad? Are you really spilling everything?" Qin Tao was frantic. He had planned to take those secrets to his grave, but since Li Zhong was not adhering to their code by revealing most of them, keeping his own secrets seemed pointless! You want to see who''s worse? Then let''s see who can sink lower! "I''ll talk as well. I also know that there are two people in contact with Liu Ran from above; one is from the Military with the codename Lone Wolf, and the other is Young Master Zhou from the Capital. They plotted against the Ye Family, and apart from exterminating them, they''re also tracking an item that supposedly can swiftly boost Combat Power. I don''t know what it is exactly..." Qin Tao and Li Zhong, as if competing, were pouring out all the secrets they knew. Ye Fan, Guo Li, and the others listened to the disclosures as if watching an exciting play. Ye Fan now had a rough understanding of their plans! The young master from Provincial City was easy to deal with, but the bigwig from the Military would require careful attention... If they came, they must be made to stay here, and ideally, they shouldn''t suspect it was his doing. It seemed he had to plan carefully! In the Northwest, within a secluded estate! The large screen on the wall was live-streaming the Su Corporation press conference. The plans of Li Zhong and the others were clear for all to see. Only after Li Zhong and his companions were taken away did the old man beside the screen turn it off in irritation, "Is this the action you arranged? Allowing the Su Corporation to make a spectacle of themselves, and the entire Li Family to be wiped out? What have you done?" "How will the others perceive us if this continues? Openly defying us, unscathed, not to mention their huge success at the press conference? What is this?" "Elder, please calm your anger! It''s my fault, I didn''t anticipate they would be so well-prepared... I will go to Cloud City immediately, and take the opportunity to directly eliminate Ye Fan, to prevent any future threats..." Chapter 54 Retaliation So Swift! Planning to Seal Off Su Corporation? In Cloud City, Guo Li, Ye Fan, and Wang Fugui left and returned to the Su Corporation, where the contract signing was almost complete. Seeing Ye Fan return, Su Yixue embraced him affectionately, "Husband! Thank you!" Su Yixue wasn''t certain whether Ye Fan had truly awakened or was still in a foolish state, but one thing she was sure of. The success of today''s Su Family press conference owed much to Ye Fan. Although it was Wang Fugui, Guo Li, Yu Linglong, and Divine Doctor Lei who appeared in public, would they have made a move without Ye Fan? Hearing the word "husband," Ye Fan''s heart also twitched. Had this little girl Yixue finally been completely conquered by him? "Hehe! Yixue, my wife, you are my wife. I promised Grandpa, I would protect you all... I will definitely work hard to take down those bad guys!" Ye Fan said while also glancing at Yu Linglong not far away. Yu Linglong looked at Ye Fan thoughtfully, considering his unique physique that allowed one to enjoy the warmth of his nourishing energy for training, which was simply miraculous. If Ye Fan really had awakened, and his monstrous talent came into play again, how terrifying would that be? Breaking through Martial Venerable? Martial Emperor? Even reaching the level of Martial Saint was not out of the question! At that time, who could stop the Qilin Child of the Ye Family? Moreover, Lei Qianjue, as the Great Xia Medical Saint, had said something yesterday that made Yu Linglong somewhat suspicious. Lei Qianjue had always been very precise and wouldn''t share ambiguous information, but when talking about Ye Fan''s condition, he was vague, mentioning only the possibility of Ye Fan awakening, without specifying a time. According to Lei Qianjue''s usual style, it would either be possible for Ye Fan to awaken or not at all! Such equivocal talk... unless, it was the instruction of someone even more formidable, deliberately spoken this way? Considering this, Yu Linglong''s gaze at Ye Fan sharpened: could it be that her husband had truly awakened? Yu Linglong had heard that five years ago, Ye Fan was known throughout the Southwest as the Young Medical Immortal. In terms of medical skills, he was said to have already surpassed Lei Qianjue. If Ye Fan had awakened, it was entirely possible that he had used his medical skills to subjugate Lei Qianjue, who was now helping to cover up certain truths. As a Great Xia Three-Star Valkyrie, Yu Linglong was not only powerful in combat but also highly intelligent. Her speculation had nearly unveiled the truth. Ye Fan felt Yu Linglong''s piercing gaze and his heart skipped a beat! His eldest wife was not so easily fooled; it seems he had to be more cautious around Yu Linglong in the future. Otherwise, if Yu Linglong found out he was no longer a fool, would she still marry him? To solve the problem at hand, they must find the key figure behind the scenes! "Miss Su, please cooperate with us and have the core members of your company come with us," the officer leading the team said with difficulty. But since he had orders from above, he had no choice but to comply. They wanted to take Su Yixue away? Guo Li frowned and glanced at Ye Fan. Read further on m-vl-em-pyr That was a bit too much, wasn''t it? How could the big brother possibly endure this? "How dare you!" Yu Linglong was also infuriated, "What do you mean by this? In broad daylight, you dare to just capture someone. Try to take anybody with me standing right here!" With a wave of her hand, Yu Linglong''s subordinates moved in, with guns already drawn! Swish, swish! The officers who had arrived were also prepared and quickly pulled out their weapons. The two sides immediately faced off against each other. The atmosphere at the scene instantly grew tense, a major battle on the verge of breaking out! Everyone understood the gravity of the situation. If it were just the company''s accounts being frozen, there would still be a chance for the Su Corporation to recover. But if Su Yixue were to be taken away as well, gaining commercial credibility for the Su Corporation afterwards would become very difficult. This also meant that the Ye Family and those opponents'' confrontation had failed! Ye Fan furrowed his brow in thought. Indeed, he had many methods at his disposal: the authority of the Xuanwu Battle Zone''s Heavenly King and the yet-to-be-activated support of the Tianji Pavilion. Any one of these could make the other party back down. But if he revealed his hand too soon now, then the real enemies targeting the Ye Family would not dare to show themselves! "What''s going on? What''s happening?" While Ye Fan was still pondering, several military trucks stopped at the entrance to the Su Corporation, and at once, a platoon of camouflaged soldiers armed and ready jumped down. The leader was none other than Major Guo Fei, who was conducting patrol training. Passing by the Su Corporation, he had just seen Ye Fan surrounded by a group of people and immediately led his soldiers to charge over, surrounding the officers in uniform. "They are the bad guys, they want to take my wife away..." Ye Fan, seeing Guo Fei, immediately brightened up and spoke to Guo Fei. Yesterday, when he saved Xuan Yufei''s father in the hospital, Guo Fei had recognized the Xuanwu Heavenly King''s Command Token. While Major Guo Fei''s position might not allow him to do much otherwise, ensuring that Su Yixue and others weren''t taken away shouldn''t be a big issue! Chapter 55 The Eternal Night, Activate the SSS-Class Action Directive! Guo Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly at Ye Fan''s words! Ye Fan''s meaning was clearhe was at odds with these uniformed personnel! After recognizing the Token of the Xuanwu Heavenly King yesterday, Guo Fei reported the situation to his superiors without delay. The appearance of the Heavenly King''s Token had stirred the highest authority in Xuanwu, who personally spoke with Guo Fei, instructing him to recount the incident in detail. The final order was to fully cooperate with the Heavenly King in all actions. Regardless of the form the Heavenly King took, any commands given must be obeyed unconditionally, even employing all forces under Xuanwu''s banner. Guo Fei wasn''t foolish. He discerned additional implications in the chief''s wordsthat Ye Family''s youngest, able to become the Xuanwu District''s Heavenly King, must certainly possess real skills. The key was Ye Fan''s current appearance; with such protection from above, it could only indicate one thing, Ye Fan was very likely not mentally incapacitated but pretending, to deceive the enemy? "Apprehend them!" Without any hesitation, Guo Fei immediately gave the command for his subordinates to take control of all the uniformed personnel. The ones who still intended to take Su Yixue away lost their freedom in the blink of an eye. Although they wore uniforms, face to face with Guo Fei''s subordinates, they were no match in either numbers or Combat Power. "Deputy Commander Guo Fei, do you realize what you''re doing? We are carrying out official duties. By acting this way, you''re openly confronting us; can you bear the consequences?" The leading officer among the uniformed personnel tried to argue. But Guo Fei didn''t show them the slightest hint of kindness, "Shut up! Do I need you to teach me how to do my job? Take them all away... Let me tell you, Su Corporation and our Military''s medical supply channel, dare to lay a hand on Su Corporation is to be our enemy, any issues, we will discuss it later!" Hiss! Although Guo Fei''s words were not loud, everyone present who hadn''t left felt a shiver in their hearts! Since when had Su Corporation become the Military''s medical supply channel? However, Ye Fan gave Guo Fei a look and raised an eyebrow, this young man really knew how to play the game! Ye Fan couldn''t guarantee other aspects, but for the Tianlong Army, and if the Xuanwu Army was getting medicine from Su Corporation, wouldn''t it at least be on the scale of hundreds of billions a year? Mm! It seems like it could indeed be arranged! Whoosh! In just a moment, the once arrogant uniformed personnel were taken away in an instant. Because the text within the dragon-patterned ring had also said that since the Old Pavilion Master''s fall, the Tianji Pavilion''s internal factions were not so united. If news of the new Pavilion Master''s appearance leaked out, Ye Fan feared it would be troublesome to handle with his current strength. Taking Old Guo''s phone, Ye Fan swiftly entered a long string of encrypted passwords and then dialed a number, "Wind rises over the duckweed, through the eternal night!" This was a secret code of Tianji Pavilion and also one of the inheritances for the transition between the old and new Pavilion Masters recorded in the dragon-patterned ring! After those simple eight words were uttered, there was a silence on the other end of the phone, followed instantly by a flurry of activity, "Your subordinate Pang Hai greets the new Pavilion Master! This old servant has waited twenty years. Is the Tianji Pavilion finally going to be revived?" Pang Hai was the manager of Tianji Pavilion. Before the Old Pavilion Master had fallen to a plot against him, he had spoken with Pang Hai once, instructing him to temporarily handle the affairs of Tianji Pavilion, and that the new Pavilion Master would appear after fifteen years. And now, the new Pavilion Master had finally emerged! "Yes! But I cannot expose myself right now; only contact me when absolutely necessary! I''m reaching out today because there is an urgent task at hand: the corporate accounts of the Su Corporation in Cloud City have been frozen. I need you to mobilize the power of Tianji Pavilion. Within ten minutes, unfreeze the accounts and suppress all negative news about the Su Corporation. Can you do it?" "Rest assured, Pavilion Master, this old servant will do everything possible!" Over the years, Pang Hai had managed to keep Tianji Pavilion going, albeit barely, and he was exhausted. Inside Tianji Pavilion, various forces were itching for a chance to move. The Pavilion Master had been missing for fifteen years, and he, as the manager, was almost unable to restrain them anymore. The emergence of the new Pavilion Master was the hope for the revival of the entire Tianji Pavilion. Find your next favorite at m vl-em|p-yr Natural, Pang Hai would commit fully to the first task assigned by the new Pavilion Master! Although Tianji Pavilion had suffered from internal friction over the years and expended much, it was still among the top three major organizations globally; resolving a minor matter in Cloud City was within its capacity. Pang Hai''s external identity was that of a trillion-dollar conglomerate that dominated the Southwest Eighteen Provincesthe President of the Nether Group! In the office of the Nether Group, after Pang Hai hung up the phone, he almost ran to the office opposite, pressed a switch on the wall, and entered through a hidden door behind it. Past the hidden door was a massive command and control room that could accommodate hundreds of people, with various data surveillance screens and electronic displays constantly flickering. No one would ever imagine that this place was actually the temporary headquarters of Tianji Pavilion! "Everyone, get moving, activate the SSS-level operation directive, and carry out the mission with utmost speed..." Chapter 56 Its going to explode! Did we poke a hornets nest? The Huaqi Bank Headquarters in Cloud City, President Qian Tao was at his wit''s end today! He had received orders from the big boss in Provincial City to work with Cloud City''s business administration, police, and other forces to immediately freeze the Su Corporation''s accounts. Although not all procedures were fully approved, the boss had given an absolute command, so he had no choice but to break the rules. He took personal action and frozen Su Corporation''s accounts. The boss had assured that there would be no problems, as the news would shortly report the arrest of core members of the Su Corporation. But Qian Tao had been glued to the television and his phone, waiting for the news he hoped to see, yet it never came. Instead... Qian Tao''s phone began to ring off the hook. The first call was from Sun Qian, the Governor of Cloud City, "Qian Tao, I don''t know what game you''re playing, but I command you to unfreeze Su Corporation''s accounts immediately. What gives you the right to freeze their accounts? Let me tell you... Su Corporation is in cooperation with the Xuanwu Battle Zone. The police officers who arrested members of Su Corporation have all been taken away by the military... Ah? Hearing Sun Qian''s words stunned Qian Tao! What did that mean? Weren''t the big shots from above supposed to collaborate with him? How come when he was the only one charging forward, his supposed teammates turned soft? Wasn''t he just a fool? Just as Sun Qian hung up, Qian Tao was getting ready to call the boss for clarification when his old supervisor called, berating him out of the blue, "Qian Tao, are you courting death? What''s the point of provoking the Su Family? Don''t you know they''re backed by the Ye Family? Even though the Ye Family has suffered a great setback, Old Master Ye isn''t dead yet... unfreeze the accounts immediately..." Qian Tao felt bitter; wasn''t he already aware of the situation? The struggle between the Su and Li families was just a clash between the Ye Family and their competitors. As small characters caught between two massive forces, Qian Tao and the others had no choice but to follow along once they boarded the big boss''s ship, knowing full well they were cannon fodder. Then came calls from other leaders in Provincial City and even big shots from the Capital! Qian Tao''s phone was almost exploding, as if he had stirred a hornet''s nest. Many big shots whom he wouldn''t usually have contact with were now calling to tell him to unfreeze the accounts... But without the big boss''s orders, how could Qian Tao dare to reverse the freeze? After answering a dozen calls, Qian Tao finally found a moment to call the boss in Provincial City, but then he suddenly saw a news flash on the TV, "Breaking news: a certain Mr. Li, a leader in Provincial City, has been arrested on suspicion of crime... Stay tuned for more details..." Clang! Qian Tao was completely numb. His most powerful backer and boss had been arrested? This... it''s over... And at that moment, just ten minutes after the Su Corporation''s accounts were frozen, they had already been arrested? Everyone was well aware that the struggle between the Su and Li families was an overt confrontation between the Ye Family and their enemies behind the scenes. Although Ye Changfeng''s old friends agreed to help, they too needed time. While everyone was anxiously waiting, Su Yixue''s phone suddenly rang. It was the call from the financial director, "President Su, our accounts have been restored to normal! The bank just called and said it was an operational error on their part, for which they are extremely sorry!" Huh? An error? I don''t believe you for a second! Su Yixue listened to the financial director''s report over the phone, filled with immense doubt. The police had already made it very clear that this was retaliation from their adversaries against the Su Family. How could it possibly be an error? Just a moment ago, Su Yixue had inquired with several leaders in the Provincial City, explaining the situation. They all said that the matter was very tricky and that they couldn''t help at the moment, politely declining! The situation with Xia Hao wasn''t looking good either! "Sister Linglong, is it someone from your side?" After finishing the call with the financial director, Su Yixue looked at Yu Linglong with some puzzlement. Among those present, on the surface, it seemed that only Yu Linglong and Lei Qianjue were in touch with the top-tier people capable of handling the situation. It was highly likely that their connections were involved. Find your next read at m v lem|p-yr "No, not from me. My grandfather''s friend is still making calls; it''s impossible for the accounts to have been unfrozen so quickly," Yu Linglong was also full of doubt. Her contacts hadn''t even started moving, and the Su Corporation''s accounts were already unfrozen? "Divine Doctor Lei, you?" Su Yixue once again turned her gaze towards Lei Qianjue. Lei Qianjue shook his head, "Not from my side, my few old friends have promised to help, but the speed couldn''t possibly be this fast." If it wasn''t the people they had asked for help, then who could it be? Xia Hao, standing by, quietly listened to the conversation between Su Yixue and the others, casting a subtle glance towards Ye Fan. Such swift action could only likely be Young Master Ye, right? What kind of power did Young Master Ye have behind him to resolve the situation perfectly within ten minutes? "Everyone, look quickly, the top news on the hot search on the phone... A certain big shot from the Provincial City has been arrested for economic crimes, along with the person in charge of Cloud City''s Bureau of Industry and Commerce, Mr. Yang, the president of Cloud City Huaqi Bank, Mr. Qian, the Tax Bureau''s Mr. Zhang..." Someone shouted, and everyone hurriedly pulled out their phones, clicking on the top trending news article, only to be stunned... Chapter 57 Nether Group Makes Its Move! Can You Touch Pang Hai? Industry and Commerce, Taxation, Police, Banks... and then the big shot in the Provincial City, isn''t this a complete chain? Just happens to be the departments needed to seal the Su Corporation''s accounts, they don''t make a move earlier or later, but they are caught right at this time? Hiss! The people present were the elite of the elite; with a little thought, they immediately understood. All these were directly related to the sealing of the Su Corporation''s accounts, yet they were retaliated against in such a short time. It''s utterly terrifying! Even at the peak of the Ye Family''s power, it wouldn''t have been possible to use their power within ten minutes to arrest all relevant personnel and simultaneously unfreeze the Su Corporation''s accounts, right? To mobilize so many officials, balance the power relations among the major powers, how much influence would it take to do that? It''s too frightening! However, regardless, that force was clearly standing on the side of the Su Corporation. The accounts of the Su Corporation had been unfrozen, and no one was taken away, which had a minor impact on the Su Family. As long as those photos taken deliberately by some when the uniformed personnel came into action don''t get out, subject to malicious speculation, then the Su Corporation could be completely out of trouble! Ding ling ling! Su Yixue''s phone rang again; it was Chen Wei, the newly appointed president of Huaqi Bank in Cloud City, "Miss Su, I am Chen Wei, the newly appointed president of Huaqi Bank. First of all, I would like to express the most sincere apologies on behalf of Huaqi Bank to Miss Su for the trouble caused by Qian Tao''s irregular operation. We will convene a press conference to explain to the public." "I have already unfrozen the Su Corporation''s accounts at the first instance, and additionally, President Pang Hai of the Nether Group asked me to send his regards to Miss Su. In a couple of days, he intends to visit you personally in Cloud City!" Chen Wei''s words left Su Yixue somewhat bewildered, "Ah? Elder Pang?" The Nether Group, a colossal entity that dominates the Thirteen Provinces of the Southwest and influences the whole of Great Xia, reportedly has assets exceeding the trillion mark. Lone Wolf looked through the reports in shock. Everyone including Elder Lithe leaders in charge of industry and commerce in Provincial City, Cloud City''s industry and commerce department, the bank executives involved in this incidentall arrested without exception? "Captain Chu, it''s not that the brothers didn''t put in effort; we''ve already investigated clearly... Nether Group has made a move!" a subordinate next to him reported somewhat nervously. "Nether Group? That old bastard Pang Hai actually dared to interfere in our affairs? Why?" Nether Group was such a colossal entity, with assets over a trillion, everyone knew it was a fat target, but no one dared to touch it. There must be a reason. Although Chu Feng served as Elder Zhang''s Guard Captain, his right-hand man, he still wasn''t privy to the secrets behind Elder Pang. "Damn it! That bastard, ruining our good deed. I''ll personally lead men to Tiannan Province now and slaughter Ye Fan and that son of a bitch together!" Chu Feng was extremely annoyed. Despite several attempts, they hadn''t caused any substantial damage to the Su Corporation or the Ye Family. Not only was Elder Zhang dissatisfied, but Chu Feng was also unhappy with himself. "Hold on! Xiao Feng, after all these years with me, are you still so impetuous?" Just as Chu Feng stood up, Elder Zhang, wrapped in a coat, entered from outside and scolded Chu Feng, "You think you can take on Pang Hai? You''re merely at the Grandmaster Realm, do you think Pang Hai''s strength is any less than yours?" "Moreover, do you even know who''s behind Pang Hai?" Looking at the solemnity on Elder Zhang''s face, Chu Feng curiously asked, "Elder Zhang, who exactly is behind Pang Hai? Why would he dare to meddle in our affairs, doesn''t he know that behind us is..." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Elder Zhang quickly interrupted Chu Feng and continued, "Now that Pang Hai has intervened, it complicates things with the Su Corporation! I''m not clear on why he wants to help the Su Corporation, and I don''t care what else you do in Cloud City... Just avoid direct conflict with Pang Hai for now, understand?" "The force behind Pang Hai, we still need time to maneuver against it! I think, soon, Pang Hai''s reliance will crumble, and then we can settle the score with him!" Elder Zhang''s brow furrowed as he looked at the results on the screen. Annoyed, he said, "The key problem now is, everyone knows the Li Family was supporting our fight against the Su Corporation. With the Li Family''s downfall and the Su Family''s triumph, we''re in a passive position. If we don''t make a move soon, those who are neutral might just shift their stance!" "Elder Zhang! I know what to do!" With a resolute gaze, Chu Feng called over a few subordinates and strode out of the separate garden. After Chu Feng left, Elder Zhang rubbed his temples and sighed deeply, "Things are getting more and more troublesome! Alas, testing the waters... Chu Feng, I hope your stone creates some ripples!" Elder Zhang''s secretary''s gaze flickered slightly, "Elder Zhang! You know that Captain Chu has no chance of survival on this trip; why let him go?" Elder Zhang gave a faint smile, "The situation with the Ye Family is more complicated than we thought. I sent Chu Feng because I want to see what other aces the Ye Family might have up their sleeve. Could it be that genius anomaly of the Ye Family has awoken? If there''s any feedback, we can quickly adjust our strategy!" Chapter 58 Must Kill Even If a Fool! Cloud City, inside the President''s office of Xuan Corporation! Xuan Yufei looked at the news about the Su Family on the TV screen, her eyes filled with a hint of resentment, "The Su Family... actually so lucky, they dodged a disaster... alas, Brother Fan..." Although she spoke of luck, Xuan Yufei knew very well that the Su Family''s recent clash with the Li Family, and their success, could not possibly be due to luck. Her second uncle had announced his intent to break off the engagement with the Ye Family, and that''s why Xuan Yufei hesitated. Because Xuan Yufei also took into account that if those opponents eliminated all the Ye Family''s descendants in one day, they would definitely not spare the remaining members of the Ye Family, even if Ye Fan was a fool, he could be killed at any moment. Xuan Yufei''s judgment at the time was that the Ye Family was beyond hope. But with so many things happening in the past few days, seven sisters-in-law announcing they would marry Ye Fan, the Zhao Family being wiped out mysteriously, Li Yunyang dying violently on the night of his engagement to her, until now, with the complete collapse of the Li Family... Xuan Yufei gradually realized a problem. The Ye Family, it seems, is not as simple as she thought. In the Provincial City, the Xia Family, the Guo Family, all were sparing no effort in supporting the Su Corporation, obviously aiming for Ye Fan! If she hadn''t broken off her engagement with Ye Fan, then the one standing by her side now should have been herself! Alas! "Where are Brother Fan and the others now?" Xuan Yufei asked after a slight hesitation, turning to her secretary. At the hospital, Xuan Yufei had already told Ye Fan that she wouldn''t give up so easily. If she indeed hurt Ye Fan that day, then she would make double the compensation. "Young Master Ye should be at the Imperial City Hotel celebrating with people from the Su Corporation!" "Good! Cancel the meeting this afternoon, I''ll go find Brother Fan!" After informing her secretary briefly and changing into a seductive outfit, Xuan Yufei drove towards the Imperial City Hotel. "Director Xuan... You..." The secretary watched as Xuan Yufei left and shook his head, "Director Xuan really, just after regaining control of the company, is doing this... sigh..." ... But now, even before he could take the first step, it was already a complete disaster! "Captain Chu, it''s not that we''re not releasing anything, but all the media we control have been monitored and banned... As soon as any negative news about the Su Family is posted, it gets deleted forcibly within a second, not even lasting longer, and some places couldn''t even upload it... It must be the Nether Group pushing back..." "Is the Nether Group that powerful?" Chu Feng''s brows furrowed tightly, it appeared he had underestimated the Nether Group. Even though Elder Zhang had warned him, Chu Feng, before his departure, still wanted to test the Nether Group headed by Pang Hai. But now, Chu Feng began to hesitate. After pondering for a moment, Chu Feng made a decision, "Forget those for now! Let''s focus on taking down Ye Fan and the Su Family first, preferably by eradicating them completely!" If the Su Family and Ye Family continued to be so arrogant, then all the plans laid out by the elder would be in vain. Those neutral forces might side with the Ye Family, and even those forces that supported the elder before might choose to back the Ye Family. "Yes!" "By the way, how about the Liu Family in Provincial City? Have they made their move? After being nurtured for so many years, it''s about time they contributed!" Chu Feng''s face revealed a shadow of darkness, "Liu Ran, that good-for-nothing, hmph! Once I''m done with the matters in Cloud City, I''ll deal with him!" "Captain, the Liu Family has sent the eldest young master, Liu Qingyang, who has already set off!" "That''s more like it! This time, even if Ye Fan pretends to be a fool, he won''t be allowed to live on!" Ye Fan was a fool; before, those above were still hesitating about whether to spare Ye Fan''s life, but now that Lei Qianjue has mentioned Ye Fan might awaken, he can''t be left alive. Otherwise, those supporting the Ye Family would always have hope! ... Imperial City Hotel, Ye Fan, Guo Li, Wang Fugui, and others were sitting at a table, watching the people celebrating jubilantly; Ye Fan''s brows furrowed slightly. Although the Su Family had achieved a temporary victory, Ye Fan knew that for the Su Family to continue growing, they definitely faced even more challenges. His job was to overcome all hardships and crush all rivals in their cradles! As Ye Fan was pondering, he suddenly saw a familiar figure at the entrance. Xuan Yufei? That girl, why has she come again? Chapter 59 Keep Your Distance, Im Afraid My Wife Will Get Jealous! "Ye Fan, come over and take my hand!" As Xuan Yufei walked toward Ye Fan, she whined sweetly, her eyes brimming with anticipation! Before, whether Ye Fan was lucid or later became foolishly devoted, he obeyed Xuan Yufei''s every command. As soon as she gestured, he would comply. He was practically what they call a "loyal dog!" Xuan Yufei''s voice wasn''t loud, but many people around clearly heard her, and their gazes simultaneously turned her way. Just two days ago, on the day of the Ye Family''s crisis, the Xuan Family broke off the engagement in front of so many people, and everyone was well aware of it. "Isn''t that Ye Fan''s former fiance?e? What is she doing here?" "Yeah! Does she even have the face to show up? Hmph... She must be jealous upon seeing the Su Family triumph with the support of the Ye Family!" Given how hastily the Xuan Family broke off the engagement, kicking someone while they were down, people looked down on them and had no friendly expressions for Xuan Yufei. At Ye Fan''s table, Wang Fugui, Guo Li, Xia Hao, and others also heard Xuan Yufei''s call and turned their gazes toward Ye Fan. Looking at how sexy and beautiful Xuan Yufei was dressed, Ye Fan felt a twinge in his heart, then shook his head and said, "No, Miss Xuan, I''m afraid my wife Yixue would get jealous!" As he spoke, Ye Fan looked toward Su Yixue. Meanwhile, after toasting a few guests, Su Yixue noticed Xuan Yufei and quickly walked over to Ye Fan''s side, then intimately wrapped her arm around Ye Fan''s neck, somewhat provocatively saying to Xuan Yufei, "Miss Xuan, welcome to my celebration party! Here... my husband and I would like to toast to you. In a way, I should really thank you!" As she spoke, Su Yixue picked up two glasses of champagne and raised hers to Xuan Yufei. Pain! Immense pain! Fearing his wife Yixue''s jealousy... Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xuan Yufei felt as if her heart was being brutally stabbed by a steel needle, her insides hollowed out! Something seemed to have been lost quietly... never to return again! "Congratulations!" Xuan Yufei raised her glass in front of her and clinked it with Su Yixue and Ye Fan. Her complexion was somewhat pale, her heart screaming, That was supposed to be mine! It was mine! It was all the second uncle''s fault for breaking off the engagement in front of so many people, and now look! Her Brother Fan was gone forever. But Xuan Yufei was still unwilling to give up, "Brother Fan, thank you for accompanying me to Li Yunyang''s engagement party yesterday. Could I treat you to a meal?" Maybe, by having a meal alone with Ye Fan and reminiscing about the past, Ye Fan might remember something, and he wouldn''t reject her anymore? The arrival of Xuan Yufei was just a small episode! The crowd continued to feast and celebrate with abandon! Elder Ye Changfeng also appeared at the banquet, but he sat in a private room on the second floor. Watching the scene unfold below, Ye Changfeng sighed, "Ah! Xuan Family''s second child, you couldn''t see the situation clearly, now you regret it, don''t you?" "However, you need to urgently investigate why the Nether Group is helping us this much. I''ve had little to do with them in the past," Ye Changfeng said to Captain Leng Feng, "And find out what exactly is going on in the Xuanwu Battle Zone. A major has arrested so many uniformed members, which represents the Xuanwu Battle Zone. Could it be that the Xuanwu Battle Zone is also supporting the Ye Family now?" On the day of the Ye Family''s funeral, many superpowers did not send representatives to pay their respects, only expressing condolences from the shadows. But now, overnight, it seemed like all the winds had shifted. Suddenly becoming favorable to the Ye Family! What exactly was happening? As he finished speaking, Ye Changfeng''s piercing gaze swept over the first-floor hall, then his brow furrowed, "Huh! Where''s Xu Jian? As the CEO of Ye Corporation, shouldn''t he be here at this time? Why do I feel like he has disappeared since last night?" At this point, Captain Leng Feng''s face twitched, and he handed a document to Ye Changfeng, "Elder Ye, we just received this news! Xu Dong was apparently slain by the Wang Family at Central Bridge of Cloud City last night... The reason being that Xu Dong kidnapped and killed the Eldest Young Master Wang... and now Wang Zhong is hunting Xu Jian all over the city. Xu Jian must be hiding somewhere!" Uh? "What? Xu Dong kidnapped Wang Chao? Wang Chao is dead too?" Ye Changfeng raised his eyebrows in disbelief. "Was it Wang Chao who arranged for Old Wolf Wu to go after Yixue?" "Exactly!" Leng Feng replied. The fact was, they were all very shrewd people, and many doubts had arisen as events unfolded. The Zhao Family, coveting Yixue, had made several covert moves against the Su Family, and within one night, were annihilated! The Wang Family, because they had arranged the assassination of Yixue, ended up with Wang Chao killed and the blame pinned on Xu Dong! The key point was that Xu Dong and Xu Jian, both harboring no good intentions towards the Ye Family, had always intended to take over Ye Corporation! At the Cloud City Li Family, Li Yunyang, under Xuan Zhengguo''s arrangement, wanted to get engaged to Xuan Yufei. However, due to Ye Fan''s interference, not only was the engagement ruined, but Li Yunyang died on the spot. Today at the Su Corporation''s new drug release conference, Li Zhong and Qin Tao were dealt with directly by Xia Hao and Li Hu, declaring the end of the Li Family! Linking all these events together revealed a shocking conclusion! In less than three days, all families hostile or detrimental to the Ye Family had been wiped out! And all these events were closely connected to Ye Fan! "Where was Ye Fan last night?" Ye Changfeng''s heart raced at the thought. Could it be that his grandson had really awakened? But if he had awakened, why hadn''t he told him? Chapter 60: Chapter 60 The Wang Family and Xu Jian Perish Together! "Elder Ye, yesterday our people were tailing him and found that he stayed at the Su Family villa all day," Leng Feng said, a smile emerging at the corner of his mouth, "My brothers heard some sounds that were not suitable for children, which continued until after eleven o''clock before quieting down!" "However, according to the reports from our brothers, Xia Hao''s car from the Xia Family in Provincial City was spotted outside the Su Family villa twice!" Although Young Master Ye is a bit lacking in intelligence now, his combat strength is still strong. Given this state, it shouldn''t be long before Elder Ye can hold his great-grandchild. "He stayed at the Su Family''s the whole time? Leng Feng, is there any possibility that Ye Fan has already woken up?" Ye Changfeng keenly caught a key piece of information, Why was Xia Hao still guarding outside the Su Family villa so late? Maybe he was there to meet Ye Fan for an operation? "But our people have been watching from every angle, 360 degrees, and there are surveillance cameras too. If Young Master Ye left the Su Family villa, our people couldn''t possibly have missed it!" Although Leng Feng also had his suspicions, he still couldn''t figure it out. "Hmph! The people you arranged include only one Grandmaster, plus a few from the Control Realm... You should know that Ye Fan''s strength was at the Grandmaster Realm five years ago. If he wanted to leave quietly, would your men be able to detect him?" Ye Changfeng sighed deeply, "Check carefully again, and remember to keep any news strictly confidential! If Ye Fan has woken up and has not exposed himself, there must be a reason for it!" "Yes!" A sharp glint flashed in Leng Feng''s eyes! If the young master had woken up, with his monstrous talent, the Ye Family''s blood feud would surely be avenged greatly! ... In the Southern Suburbs of Cloud City, Xu Jian owned a secret estate that had been under construction for a long time! Last night, after receiving the video sent by a stranger, Xu Jian convened his direct lineage troops to move there overnight. "Dad, save me... please save me... I''m going to be killed by the Wang Family''s people... Dad... sob..." In the living room, Xu Jian once again watched the video in the dossier, seeing his son Xu Dong killed by Wang Zhong wielding a knife, his anger made him slap the table, "The Wang Family has gone too far!" Xu Dong previously wanted to collaborate with the Wang, Zhao, and Li Families to jointly annex the Ye Corporation''s assets. Now, the Wangs actually killed Xu Jian''s only son, sparking a feud that cannot end until one side is dead! "Boss! The brothers sent word that Wang Zhong seems to have found out where we are staying and is leading people here to attack us. What should we do next?" A man with a scar on his face reported to Xu Jian, his body emanating a strong murderous aura. In the courtyard outside, there were over a hundred burly men gathered, most of whom were martial arts experts. After all, having reached the Grandmaster Realm at just fifteen years old, his awakening would definitely cause a storm throughout the entire Great Xia, and with the rise of the Qilin Child of the Ye Family, the revival of the Ye Family was unstoppable. Perhaps those who orchestrated the annihilation of the Ye family would quietly hide away, making it impossible for Ye Fan to find them again. While Guo Li and Ye Fan were still quietly conversing, the big screen in the hall, which was switching songs, suddenly changed to the news channel, and everyone saw a shocking piece of news. "We interrupt this program to bring you a breaking news! Just moments ago, in the Southern Suburbs of Cloud City, a major explosion occurred at a manor... Preliminary investigations indicate that the incident involved the CEO of Ye Corporation acting on his own initiative. He led his subordinates and clashed with the Wang family''s bodyguards, ultimately triggering explosives, resulting in mutual destruction... The dead are preliminarily identified to include Wang family head Wang Zhong, core member Wang Tao, and Ye Corporation''s senior executive Lu? Kuan, among others..." Clamor! The sudden news made everyone at the scene explode into an uproar! Last night, Eldest Young Master Wang seemed to have been kidnapped and a ransom failed. Only a few people knew about this message, but today it had already started to spread. Insiders revealed that Wang Chao was the financial backer behind Old Wolf Wu, having instructed him to attack Su Yixue, albeit unsuccessfully! Last night, Wang Chao was kidnapped and killed, and today the Wang family clashed with Xu Jian and was utterly defeated? Mutual destruction? "Damn!" In the private room on the second floor, Ye Changfeng was so shocked that he burst into expletives. What the hell! Isn''t this too coincidental? Using another''s hand to kill? The Wang family moved against Su Yixue, and Xu Jian wanted to control the Ye Corporation... And now, two of the Ye family''s potential enemies wiped each other out in infighting? Any person with a normal IQ would not believe such a coincidence in the sequence of events! "Was Wang Chao really killed by Xu Dong''s kidnapping? Why do I find that so hard to believe?" Ye Changfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked down at Ye Fan, who was talking to Guo Li, a smile forming at the corner of his mouth. Xiao Fan, oh Xiao Fan, you''ve kept your grandfather in the dark... The prosperity of the Ye Family depends on you! ``` Chapter 61 Liu Qingyang Insulting to the Face? Wont Indulge You! The Wang Family and Xu Jian were annihilated at the same time, such explosive news caused quite a stir on the scene! Everyone turned their gaze toward the table where Ye Fan was seated! Su Yixue also frowned as she looked toward Ye Fan, the Wang Family had just pursued her last night, and today they were subjected to such retaliation, directly annihilated! Considering the fate of the Li and Zhao Families before, it was difficult for Su Yixue not to connect these events with Ye Fan. But unlike others, Su Yixue knew very well that when the Zhao Family and Wang Chao were killed, Ye Fan should have been lying by her side, surrounded by bodyguards from the Su Family, as well as the Ye Family. It seemed improbable for Ye Fan to have had the opportunity to make a move! Could it be that Ye Fan had arranged for Xia Hao and others to take action? This matter confirmed something for the merchants present at the scene once more! That was, although the Ye Family had suffered a severe blow, they were not going to die off just yet, and once they caught their breath, Ye Fan would surely strike back furiously. Following the Ye Family, Su Corporation, Yu Linglong, Shen Mange, Ling Yanqiu, and others would certainly reap huge benefits in the future! And those merchants who chose to cooperate with Su Corporation at this time would also certainly reap considerable rewards! "Lucky, lucky us! We got on board early!" "Yes! The Su Family''s accounts were frozen and unfrozen in ten minutes, it''s simply too incredible!" As people were expressing their amazement, there suddenly came a round of applause from the entrance of the hall. "Congratulations, Miss Su! Today''s press conference was a great success! I came uninvited; surely, Miss Su, you won''t be unwelcoming, right?" A young man in a pink suit walked towards the hall while clapping continuously. "Liu Qingyang, you sure made it here quickly!" Guo Li, as a major young master of Provincial City, naturally recognized Liu Qingyang. This Liu Qingyang was the eldest son of the Liu Family of Provincial City, known to be sinister and vicious. It was rumored that he had killed his half-brother''s mother...and he was just a teenager at the time. Hearing Guo Li''s words, Liu Qingyang''s brows couldn''t help but furrow. Something about Guo Li''s words seemed off. It seemed like Guo Li knew he was coming to Cloud City? But he had only received Captain Chu''s phone call two hours ago and had made a last-minute decision to leave. Could Guo Li''s information channels be that powerful? "Liu Qingyang, I advise you better not come here to join the fun. Or else the fate of the Zhao, Li, and Wang Families of Cloud City will befall your Liu Family!" The extinction of the three major families was no longer a secret. Liu Qingyang had come today mainly on Chu Feng''s orders to probe Ye Fan. As his words fell, holding a wine glass, he walked up to Ye Fan and said, "Young Master Ye, what a pity... you''ve become a fool now! With such beautiful wives, can you use them at night? Haha!" Insult! This was nothing short of an insult to the face! "If Young Master Ye doesn''t know how to use them, I can bring my wife tonight to teach you. I''ll make sure the two madams are satisfied!" Bang! While Liu Qingyang was still muttering, Ye Fan had already acted. He grabbed a pot of boiling soup that had just been served on the table and smashed it down on Liu Qingyang''s head, "You shameless beast! Yixue my wife said that at night, they can only sleep with me. What are you thinking? If you want to sleep... go home and sleep with your mother..." Hiss! "Ah! My face... my head, damn... you''re crazy..." The scalding hot water poured down Liu Qingyang''s head, and although he had reached the Martial Arts Control Peak years ago, with his current power speculated to be in the Grandmaster Realm, he still jumped up as if he were going mad from the scalding burn. Since he was too close, Liu Qingyang didn''t even have the chance to dodge. In that instant, Liu Qingyang couldn''t tell if Ye Fan had truly become a fool, or if he was just pretending. Was Ye Fan''s reaction so swift? "You son of a bitch, you''re looking for death..." Liu Qingyang''s entire body was filled with killing intent, and he swung his fists, ready to make a move against Ye Fan. "Linglong my wife, I''m scared!" Ye Fan, terrified, dodged with a quick move, hiding directly behind Yu Linglong. The fear in his eyes didn''t seem feigned at all! Guo Li on the side couldn''t help but curl his lips. Life is a play, all based on acting, huh? Big brother, well done! "How dare you run wild here, you''ve picked the wrong place! Try touching a single hair on my man!" Yu Linglong stepped forward, and her formidable presence began to stir! At the same time, Guo Li and Wang Fugui also stepped forward. The three Grandmasters surrounded Liu Qingyang, and for a moment, he found it difficult to breathe! Why should a fool like Ye Fan have so many powerful protectors? Liu Qingyang knew that it was unlikely he could do anything here. He would only wait for a chance to strike when Ye Fan was alone... Chapter 62 Provoking at the Edge of Death! "You''re vicious... huh! You can protect him for a moment, but can you protect him for a lifetime?" Taking a step back, Liu Qingyang glared wickedly at Yu Linglong and others, "I''m afraid it won''t be long before Ye Fan''s corpse will be exposed in the wilderness, and by then, you''ll all become true widows... Haha, do you really want to remarry that old Ye Family geezer?" Liu Qingyang laughed wildly, stirring an uncontrollable killing intent within Ye Fan! As Liu Qingyang continued his brazen taunts and passed by Ye Fan, he whispered in Ye Fan''s ear, "Idiot, do you know? Your second brother died a really miserable death. At the time, I stabbed him over a dozen times, even severing his tendons one by one... Hehe, in the end, that pitiful guy even kneeled and begged me to spare you... Sadly, you''ll soon be joining him..." Huh? In an instant, Ye Fan''s pupils contracted violently! The true culprit responsible for the annihilation of the Ye Family was finally showing his face? Ye Fan had not anticipated that the Liu Family of Provincial City would also partake in the action! In the Southwest Vermilion Bird War Zone, the Liu Family actually took part in the assassination of his elder brother Ye Lingjun? Seeking death! At that moment, Ye Fan could no longer contain the rage in his heart and suddenly reached out to grab Liu Qingyang. Looking at Ye Fan triumphantly, Liu Qingyang said, "What, you want to hit me? Now that I''ve told you the truth, what can you do about it?" This time, even if he couldn''t handle Ye Fan himself, with Captain Chu Feng joining the operation, wouldn''t it be easy for Chu Feng to deal with Ye Fan? Ye Fan knew that Liu Qingyang''s main purpose in coming here was to provoke him and make him reveal himself. Once he exposed himself, those behind the scenes targeting the Ye Family would either crazily stop at nothing to assassinate Ye Fan or go into deep hiding. So... Ye Fan rapidly thrust out with a silver needle, a stream of Qi Force carrying an odorless and tasteless poison penetrating into Liu Qingyang''s body. Not exposing himself didn''t mean Ye Fan had no means to deal with Liu Qingyang. At the engagement party of the Li Family, Ye Fan had managed to kill Li Yunyang without raising any suspicion, so he could certainly kill Liu Qingyang as well. However, Ye Fan didn''t plan to let Liu Qingyang die so quickly, but rather wanted him to experience the agony of a fate worse than death! Although it was just a business card, Xia Hao knew all too well what it signified. The Provincial Defense Chief of Tiannan Province was a powerful figure dominating Tiannan, and with his support, at least within Tiannan Province, few would dare to trouble the Xia Family. This was a real treasure sword, truly useful and wieldable. Although Xia Hao was discreet in looking at Ye Fan, Ye Changfeng, who had been carefully observing Xia Hao, saw his reaction very clearly. Just handing over a business card required permission from Ye Fan? Ye Changfeng was now eighty percent sure that Ye Fan must have already recovered and that Xia Hao was likely one of the informed parties. In recent times, many things had been done with Xia Hao accompanying Ye Fan. Leading Li Hu to rescue Su Yixue, dealing with the Li Family, and using others to deal with the Wang Family and Xu Jian father and son... all of it now made sense! In front of outsiders, Ye Fan still needed to continue pretending to be a fool. But when it came down to the actual actions and strategic planning, someone had to carry them out. So Xia Hao was the perfect person to cover up and execute these tasks, and now that Guo Li had returned, as a former brother and strategist, Scholar Guo was fully qualified too! Therefore, Guo Li and Xia Hao must be the informed parties! As for Wang Fugui, this Big Fool, although his strength was good, his mouth... so he was likely kept in the dark! After speculating on all the matters, Ye Changfeng finally understood why Xia Hao was able to organize the Su Family press conference so tightly? Ye Fan was a monstrous genius; when awake, his talents and intellect were top-notch, and it all made sense now! "Now that Xu Jian father and son have met their end along with the Wang Family! Ye Corporation also has a sizable capital scale and needs people to help manage... Mr. Xia, Guo Li, I intend to teach Ye Corporation to Ye Fan. I''ll report to the board of directors and appoint you both as vice presidents of the group... No objections, right?" Guo Li''s reaction was quite normal, as titles like president didn''t matter to him. He knew that even if Ye Fan was lucid, after Ye Corporation was handed over to Ye Fan, he would most likely still pass it on to him. But Xia Hao was once again astonished; an outsider himself, merely the head of the Xia Family in Provincial City with assets just over a hundred billion, he was nothing compared to the Ye Family! And Elder Ye was appointing him as the vice president of Ye Corporation in a blink of an eyewhat immense trust that was! "This... Elder Ye, this is not appropriate..." His original intention in coming to find Ye Fan was to repay a debt of gratitude, but in just a few days, the benefits he had received had already reached heights unimaginable to many! Xia Hao wanted to look at Ye Fan yet again for guidance, but Guo Li couldn''t stand it any longer and directly cut him off, "Director Xia, since Elder Ye has arranged this, let''s just follow Elder Ye''s plans! Later, when Young Master Ye awakens, we can always resign!" Chapter 63 Please Help Me Kill My Eldest Brother and Biological Father, Young Master Ye! This Xia Hao is commendably loyal! But he is just too loyal. With the way he keeps asking for instructions from big brother, Wang Fugui, and others, maybe they won''t realize how astute Old Master Ye is? One look, and you''ve basically revealed everything! So, Guo Li directly interrupted Xia Hao''s further inquiries. Ye Changfeng gave a slight smile from the side. It seemed that Guo Li''s wisdom in taking on the role of Ye Fan''s military strategist was not without reason. Although Guo Li''s talent might be slightly inferior to Ye Fan''s, in terms of strategizing, he was at least able to keep up with Ye Fan''s pace. "You all go to the company first. I''m going to greet a few old friends and will be right there!" On the other side, Lei Qianjue had already gathered those old friends together! The Ye Family''s rivals had gone too far, almost wiping out the Ye Family and still not letting go, even wanting to kill Lei Qianjue, just for fear that Lei Qianjue might heal and awaken Ye Fan. Therefore, we can''t just sit here and wait for death now! Previously, Ye Changfeng wasn''t very enthusiastic about Lei Qianjue''s actions. But after the recent turn of events, realizing that his exceptional grandson was very possibly already awake, Ye Changfeng developed a strong interest as well. The Ye Family can already see hope! Moreover, in the North, there''s the million-strong Tianlong Army. As long as I have a breath in me, the Ye Banner won''t fall! As long as the Tianlong Army is successfully handed over to Ye Fan, then the Ye Family won''t fall! It''s time to start counterattacking! No sooner had Ye Changfeng left than another young man in a floral shirt quickly rushed over from the side! Thump! Without any hesitation, the youth in the floral shirt kneeled down before Ye Fan, "Young Master Ye, please help me annihilate Liu Qingyang and the Liu Family. If successful, I, Liu Wuyang, am willing to lay down my life and serve Young Master Ye as a bull and horse!" Hmm? Frowning at the youth before him, Ye Fan''s brow furrowed. Similar! It seemed that the Second Young Master intended to make a strong comeback. However, Liu Wuyang knew his power was very limited, and he needed a benefactor to assist him. When the massacre in Cloud City occurred, Liu Wuyang, like everyone else, thought that even if the seven sisters-in-law declared they would marry Ye Fan, it wouldn''t change the declining trend of the Ye Family. But just in a few days, the Zhao Family, Wang Family, and Li Family, who had secretly moved against the Ye Family, exploded in succession. The Xuanwu Battle Zone openly supported them, Nether Group made their move... And Ye Fan''s various actions made it clear that none of it was a coincidence. Putting it all together, Liu Wuyang concluded that Ye Fan, the monstrous genius who was thought to be simple-minded in the Ye Family five years ago, must have awakened already. He was the benefactor Liu Wuyang was looking for! Therefore, as soon as his elder brother Liu Qingyang declared war on Ye Fan, Liu Wuyang immediately sought him out. Besides the assets he held, Liu Wuyang had another special gesture of allegiance, something that would definitely move Ye Fan to action! As Guo Li was examining the asset list provided by Liu Wuyang, Ye Fan was also carefully inspecting it. When he saw that Liu Wuyang even had a Pinduoduo plan, a proposal to create a new shopping platform where everyone could lower the price with a single slash... Ye Fan''s pupils couldn''t help but dilate! Indeed, Liu Wuyang was a business genius. Fully utilizing human nature, he used the "slash-the-price" model to reduce prices, allowing consumers to actively help with advertising and achieving maximum publicity with the least amount of money! Since Ye Fan intended to restore the Ye Family''s former glory, besides having Guo Li as his strategist, Scholar Guo, and Wang Fugui as his warrior, he would also need a financial deity for domestic governance and commercial operations, and perhaps Liu Wuyang was not a bad choice? "The ''slash-the-price'' model is good... You are a good person, come, follow me to the Ye Family and have a look..." Ye Fan still spoke in his honest tone, but when he exchanged a glance with Guo Li, Guo Li already understood what Ye Fan meant. The elder brother planned to give Liu Wuyang a try! For Ye Fan, dealing with the Liu Family was a certainty, and since there were divisions within the Liu Family to exploit, Ye Fan wouldn''t refuse... Joy appeared on Liu Wuyang''s face; as long as he was allowed to go to Ye Corporation, that meant his plan had succeeded halfway. If nothing unexpected happened, his idiotic elder brother should already be at Ye Corporation now! Because Xu Jian and his son Xu Dong, upon realizing something was amiss, had already approached the Liu Family in Provincial City and used the Ye Corporation''s official seal to sign a secret acquisition agreement with the Ye Family, an agreement that had been notarized by a third party and was legally binding... The intentions of Xu Jian and his son were clear: if they couldn''t have it, they wouldn''t let Ye Family have it easy! ``` Chapter 64: Chapter 64 Xu Jians Disgusting Maneuver Before His Death! Inside Ye Corporation, the board of directors suddenly received a notice from Elder Ye, stating that Xu Jian and his son had perished along with the Wang Family, leaving everyone in shock! Most of the company elders were aware of the things Xu Jian and his son had done over the years at Ye Corporation. But since Elder Ye had not spoken out, it meant that the situation was still under control. So, everyone remained calm. If Xu Jian had not signed that secret contract with the Liu Family before his death, then Ye Corporation would still be stable as an old dog. "Those two ungrateful dogs, Xu Jian and his son, got what they deserved!" "Right! That''s their fate, Elder Ye kindly took them in, and they actually wanted more, colluding with outsiders to completely control Ye Corporation, despicable!" "However, now that Xu Jian and his son are gone, and Elder Ye has appointed Guo Li and Xia Hao as deputy CEOs, what does this mean? Is he planning to support the young master''s rise to power? But the young master is still... sigh..." There was some confusion about Elder Ye''s decision, but most people still agreed with it. Only a small group of Xu Jian''s direct lineage troops, listening to the murmurs of the people around, sneered in secret! Do you still think about taking over Ye Corporation? Too late! The contract arranged by Director Xu before his death should take effect soon. By then, the entire Ye Corporation, with assets worth hundreds of billions, might no longer bear the Ye surname, but the Liu surname instead! ... When Ye Fan, Guo Li, Wang Fugui, Xia Hao, and Liu Wuyang arrived at the conference hall of Ye Corporation, Liu Qingyang was also there! "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the situation! Mr. Xu Jian, the CEO of Ye Corporation, had signed a contract with Liu Corporation a day earlier. For a price of 30 million, he sold Ye Corporation to me... This is the contract, notarized by the legal notary office, and legally binding..." "Additionally, various department heads from Legal Affairs, when signing the contract, you were together with Manager Yu from the Procurement Department, right? You can attest to the authenticity of this contract, can''t you?" The deputy head of Legal Affairs and Manager Yu from Procurement were the last two thorns Xu Jian left in Ye Corporation. When Xu Jian faced the Wang Family''s pursuit, although he didn''t understand why the Wang Family suddenly came after him, Xu Dong wasn''t stupid and quickly guessed that it must be related to the Ye Family. That''s why he arranged such a contingency! "Of course! We went with Director Xu, witnessed the Liu Corporation taking over Ye Corporation with our own eyes, 30 million, no mistake!" "You''re all so noisy... Where did this Wild Dog come from, making a mess on my Ye Family''s territory?" Ye Fan stepped into the hall, dragged a chair, and stared piercingly at Liu Qingyang, "How about it, weren''t you smashed enough at the celebration? Should I try out my skills again?" Seeing Ye Fan''s rough actions, Liu Qingyang couldn''t help but step back in fright. With Grandmasters Guo Li and Wang Fugui as bodyguards by Ye Fan''s side, Liu Qingyang still had no certainty he could kill Ye Fan instantly, so he had to endure! "Ye Fan, you better not act recklessly! I''ll tell you, the Ye Corporation has already been acquired by me, it no longer bears the Ye name, you and your companions better roll out of here... This is a business matter, even if you kill me it''s useless..." Liu Qingyang was still very afraid of dying, hastily adding the last sentence. Otherwise, if Ye Fan went mad and really killed him on the spot, dying at the hands of a fool would be a death in vain! "I understand now, you two villains, biting the hand that feeds you, want to sell the company at a low price and benefit yourselves, right? I''ve secretly seen it, Manager Yu, you''ve taken bribes worth millions in secret..." "And you, various department heads, I''ve seen that you keep three women in one place and five years ago, you even slept with a girl and drove her to jump off a building... You''re all so bad... Grandfather didn''t let me speak at the time... but now I''m going to expose you all..." Ye Fan took the stage, muttering a whole bunch! His speech was clear! He didn''t seem like a mentally compromised person at all, did he? The several hundred shareholders and core senior members of the Ye Corporation below looked at the Ye Fan before them and were somewhat dumbstruck. The young master had been mentally compromised for five years, and could he finally speak and communicate normally? It was a bit tough for him to say so much information all at once! But everyone also got the news that the Great Xia Medical Saint Lei Qianjue had arrived in Cloud City and declared that Ye Fan''s mental compromise could be cured, and was it already beginning to get better now? If that''s the case, then the Ye Corporation completely had a chance to turn the tables! "Ye Fan, don''t slander people! When did I ever take someone''s money?" "Right, who jumped off a building, what does that have to do with me?" Manager Yu and the various department heads, scared out of their wits upon hearing Ye Fan''s words! Taking bribes of millions, if the evidence were solid, would mean at least ten years to start with, and premeditated murder was even more horrifying. Since Ye Fan had made it clear, then Old Master Ye must definitely know the truth, it''s just that he hadn''t dealt with them yet! Was it finally time for them to pay their dues? Chapter 65 Switching Sides at the Eleventh Hour, Pulling the Firewood from Under the Pot! "You need to speak with evidence! Ye Fan, the Various Department Heads, and Manager Yu, as high-level executives of Ye Corporation, have secured so many rights for the company. Yet you still suspect them of having ulterior motives, your actions are truly disheartening!" While Liu Qingyang was speaking up for the crowd, he didn''t forget to backstab Ye Fan, casting doubt in everyone''s mind about Ye Fan''s intentions. Although Ye Corporation is a family business, after so many years of development, it now has external shareholders joining in, and internally it''s not completely united as one. Liu Qingyang''s words were effective; many in the crowd frowned at Ye Fan. Five years ago, Ye Fan was a Monstrous Talent with top-notch cultivation and numerous ingenious strategies. Now, as he was starting to come around and take over Ye Corporation, it was certainly possible, but if he used inappropriate methods, it would be difficult for him to gain everyone''s support. "Evidence, you say? I just happen to have some material here, let me share it with you all..." As he spoke, Ye Fan passed a U-drive to Guo Li, "Old Guo, my friend said there''s good stuff inside, help me take a look!" Guo Li looked at Ye Fan, somewhat surprised. His dear elder brotherhad he really just awakened these past few days? When had he managed to get such a clear understanding of the Ye Corporation''s senior management''s private matters? In fact, ever since Ye Fan started using Wang Chao''s death to deal with Xu Dong, he had already begun investigating. It was inevitable that he would have to tear off the pretense of cordiality with Xu Jian and his son; Ye Fan just didn''t expect things to unfold so rapidly! "Manager Yu, this is three million. I''m counting on you for the Ye Corporation''s steel plant project... After the deal is done, there''s another five million waiting for you!" "Sure, sure!" "Manager Yu, our procurement has always been stuck at the approval stage, unable to get through. Look, could you help smooth things over? Here''s two million for your tea!" ... The first video began playing on the screen, and the footage was crystal clear. The procurement department''s Manager Yu had already accepted a bribe of five million. According to the law, Manager Yu could spend the latter half of his life stepping on the sewing machine. "Stop... stop the video..." Seeing what was happening in front of him, Manager Yu collapsed into his chair, white as a sheet. He thought he had been very careful; how could he still have been filmed so clearly? Most of the people at the scene were happy about Ye Fan''s awakening, but among the crowd, a few middle-aged men wore dark expressions, muttering in low voices, "This isn''t necessarily a good thing! Humph! Those useless fools, they couldn''t even stop Lei Qianjue... Look now, here comes trouble..." The monstrous talent of Ye Fan had shocked and intimidated everyone in his younger years. Having been lost to folly for five years and now reawakening, no one knew what extent Ye Fan had reached! ... Ye Fan had suggested that Various Department Heads think for themselves, and with the situation at hand, they naturally understood. Exchanging glances with Manager Yu, they said coolly, "If you don''t want to get caught in the sewing machine, just give up!" What Ye Fan wanted them to do was clear, simply not to side with Liu Qingyang. By neutralizing the two biggest thorns Xu Jian had planted, Ye Fan''s dealings with Liu Qingyang would go much more smoothly. Manager Yu wasn''t dumb either, after giving it a bit of thought, he reorganized his ideas and spoke up, "Shareholders of Ye Corporation, we were a bit confused just now, and some things we said were incorrect! In fact, Director Xu and we did indeed meet with Liu Qingyang, but no contract was signed... Liu Qingyang''s contract is a forgery, it doesn''t exist, and there''s no talk of any acquisition of Ye Corporation..." Both individuals didn''t know what other plans or backup Ye Fan had, but for now, what they could do was to not testify for Liu Qingyang, to deny the legality and validity of Liu Qingyang''s contract, and to stand on Ye Fan''s side as much as possible. "..." With a darkened countenance, Liu Qingyang watched the unfolding situation, nearly bursting with rage, "Yu Yang, Zhu Ming, have you lost your minds? You were clearly witnesses at the time, do you think your denial now will be of any use? Everyone have a good look, the contract has Xu Jian''s signature, his fingerprint, the Ye Corporation''s official seal, and the notary office''s certification. Your denial is useless!" Waving a copy of the contract in his hand, the once noisy scene quieted down again. Indeed, the contract did have legal effect! Even if Manager Yu and Zhu Ming were forced to switch sides, no longer supporting Liu Qingyang, that wouldn''t change the outcome. Shush! Everyone''s gaze turned toward Ye Fan. As Ye Fan frowned and considered his next move, Liu Wuyang suddenly stepped forward from behind him and spoke loudly, "Young Master Liu, the document you''re holding is just a copy of the contract, isn''t it? What good is just a copy if your contract turned out to be a fake?" "Liu Wuyang?" Seeing Liu Wuyang suddenly appear by Ye Fan''s side, Liu Qingyang got a bad feeling. Liu Qingyang had not spared Liu Wuyang any torment since they were children, but Liu Wuyang never cried. The way he glared at Liu Qingyang seemed as if he couldn''t wait to devour him whole. Even though he had sent this brother to Cloud City, Liu Qingyang had always harbored a deep wariness of him. Coming to Cloud City this time, apart from dealing with Ye Fan, Liu Qingyang had considered whether he should eliminate this brother too, to sleep more peacefully at night! "What are you implying? Knowing that you would question this, I brought the original contract with me! Somebody, bring over the safe!" Liu Qingyang signaled to a bodyguard beside him, and soon someone brought over a safe. Down below, Liu Wuyang grinned devilishly, "Big brother, sorry to say, I also have a safe right here. So tell me... which one holds the true original?" Chapter 66 He Still Has Treasures on Him! Huh? When Liu Qingyang saw Liu Wuyang take out an identical password-protected case, he was already overwhelmed by a strong, ominous feeling! Intuition told Liu Qingyang that his brother must have been quietly developing his strength in Cloud City, and it was very likely that he would end up falling into his brother''s hands sooner or later. "Quick! Open it!" Liu Qingyang''s tone was somewhat urgent, as he had always been worried that something unexpected might happen today. Therefore, he had kept the case close at hand through his bodyguard captain, which contained the acquisition contracts. The bodyguard by his side opened the case. Instead of any contracts, there was a set of red shrouds inside! "What the fuck! What''s going on, where''s the contract? Where the hell is my contract?" Liu Qingyang, shocked by the shrouds inside, couldn''t help but step back several paces, furiously shouting. His gaze at Liu Wuyang was filled with rage, "Liu Wuyang, are you behind this trickery?" Liu Wuyang spoke indifferently, "Liu Qingyang, it was last year ... you killed my mother, and now, this is a gift for you. I believe you''ll be needing it very soon!" As he spoke, Liu Wuyang opened the password-protected case by his side, which indeed contained the three acquisition contracts. The contracts had indeed been signed by Xu Jian and Liu Qingyang, but Liu Wuyang had long since bribed the brother''s bodyguard captain to swap out the contracts, playing a game of pulling out the rug from under them. "Young Master Ye, all the contracts are up to you to deal with!" Liu Wuyang respectfully handed the password-protected case to Ye Fan! "No ... Liu Wuyang, you son of a bitch, are you stupid? That''s assets worth billions, you damn ..." Liu Qingyang was nearly driven insane from anger. He had already boasted at Captain Chu''s of crushing Ye Corporation economically today. But in the end, he was backstabbed by his own younger brother at the last moment, failing his mission. Where could he show his face now? "Billions? You''re nothing ... Liu Qingyang, no asset can compare to the value of your life, go repent to my mother underground!" Liu Wuyang coldly retorted. Liu Wuyang now had the manpower and strength to hire someone to take action against Liu Qingyang, but killing Liu Qingyang meant that Liu Wuyang could not get away with it. However, with the Ye Family supporting Ye Fan from behind, and backers like the Guo Family and the Wang Family, Ye Fan did not fear a storm of retaliation. Ye Fan picked up the contracts from the case and glanced at them twice. The contracts were real, all three of them, with the seal of a notary office. "Young Master Liu, all three originals are with me now. What''s the surname of Ye Corporation now?" Ye Fan stared at Liu Qingyang, his face malicious. "You... you''re robbing me!" Liu Qingyang, furious, turned ashen, trying to summon his entire body''s Martial Arts Qi to resist. But as soon as the Qi began to circulate, Liu Qingyang encountered a situation that caused him to despair. He found that he couldn''t use his Martial Arts Qi at all, and what''s more, his strength was rapidly weakening. Ever since he was pricked by Ye Fan at Su Yixue''s victory celebration, there seemed to be an aura on the tip of Ye Fan''s needle that was quietly eroding his organs. Liu Qingyang just exerted a little bit of strength and felt as if his whole body was about to collapse. What... what''s going on? Liu Qingyang looked at Ye Fan with a face full of fear. Could it be that Ye Fan had fully awakened? The methods and strength of a monstrous genius are utterly incomprehensible! "Yeah, we''re robbing you, what are you gonna do about it? Damn it! You can rob the Ye Corporation, but we can''t rob you?" Wang Fugui was very rough, not having such a good temper, and while cursing, he reached out and tore open Liu Qingyang''s clothes, pulled out the semi-transparent bone from the innermost layer, and handed it to Ye Fan, "Big brother, take a look!" As soon as Ye Fan took the bone into his hands, his pupils suddenly dilated! "Undying Bone?" Ye Fan was shocked to his core; he had early on gathered information about it from the dragon-patterned ring. He knew that around the world, there had been some sages and powerful figures who had surpassed the peak of martial arts and fallen. After their fall, their bones solidified into these semi-transparent bones, which amassed their strong cultivation accumulation and some of their combat experience. For an ordinary Martial Arts Expert to wear it, they would be able to Nourish and Cultivate it, gaining immense benefits. And if one were to absorb the energy and experiences contained within these Undying Bones, the benefits were even greater! Fortunately, the record inside the dragon-patterned ring had completed the documentation of how to absorb and convert the Undying Bone! "Young Master Liu, thank you! I''ll take this item off your hands!" Ye Fan said with a smile as he secured the bone, reverting to his honest appearance, "Old Guo, Old Wang, look, he came to deliver this item personally, he''s a guest, why are you holding him like this? Let him go, quick, let him go! Young Master Liu, I''ll escort you out!" As he spoke, Ye Fan''s gaze returned to being perplexed, and he intimately hooked his arm around Liu Qingyang''s neck, as if to escort Liu Qingyang out. Everyone else at the scene thought Ye Fan had reverted to his simple-minded state, but only Guo Li, Xia Hao, and a few others knew that Ye Fan surely had other arrangements... Chapter 67: Chapter 67 Do You Think You Can Do It Again? Psht! Liu Qingyang felt as if his heart had shattered, being stabbed viciously over and over again! It was killing the man and crushing his heart! "Today I came to take over Ye Corporation, and in the end, you nearly stripped me down to my underwear. How did this happen?" "Big brother, let me accompany you to send him off!" Wang Fugui, seeing that Ye Fan intended to go out alone with Liu Qingyang, quickly stood up wanting to follow. Guo Li hurried to stop Wang Fugui, saying, "Old Wang, we need you here to maintain order at the scene. Let Mr. Xia Hao accompany him instead!" At the victory banquet, Liu Qingyang exposed himself by participating in the assassination attempt on the Ye Family members. Ye Fan being alone with Liu Qingyang was definitely to clarify the truth about what happened at that time. If Wang Fugui followed along, there would definitely be trouble. Xia Hao immediately understood, "Li Hu, bring some men to accompany me to send off Young Master Liu!" Ye Fan gave a faint smile and, when leaving the meeting room, called out to Liu Wuyang, "Second Young Master Liu, come with me!" During the Su Family''s victory banquet, it wasn''t convenient for Ye Fan to make a move. But this time, Liu Qingyang had delivered himself to Ye Corporation, and Ye Fan didn''t plan to let Liu Qingyang off. More importantly, Ye Fan saw potential in Liu Wuyang and decided to do him a favor! By winning over Liu Wuyang to manage the finances for him, Ye Fan would have more time to do other things! "Ah? Okay!" Hearing that Ye Fan had actually refused the help of Wang Fugui and Guo Li and others, choosing to go out alone with him, Liu Qingyang''s pupils dilated instantly. With Wang Fugui and Guo Li, two grandmaster level fighters, on guard, he didn''t dare to make a move on Ye Fan. But alone with Ye Fan, even if his own strength had diminished, there''d always be a chance to make a move, right? As for Xia Hao and Liu Wuyang and the others, Liu Qingyang didn''t take them seriously at all. He knew that in the parking lot downstairs, he had arranged for his own men. United together, did Ye Fan still have a chance to escape? Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan! With overwhelming Qi Force, Liu Qingyang''s bodyguards had no strength to resist and perished in an instant. Just now, Liu Qingyang''s side still had dozens of experts, and it seemed that they had the upper hand. But in the blink of an eye, only Liu Qingyang was left standing alone on his side as commander. Liu Qingyang''s pupils dilated in shock as he looked at the situation on the scene. He finally reacted, "Ye Fan... are you pretending to be dumb? Are you deceiving us? Have you already awakened, haven''t you?" By now, the only people left standing at the scene were Xia Hao, Liu Wuyang, and Liu Qingyang. When Ye Fan had just taken action, Li Hu and his men were all knocked out as well. Although as the underground godfather of Cloud City, Li Hu''s words were likely to be reliable. But now, Ye Fan didn''t want to reveal too much in front of too many people! Xia Hao already knew that he had awakened, and as for Liu Wuyang, knowing his secrets as a future core member was not an issue. As for Liu Qingyang... dead men tell no tales. "You understand now? It''s too late!" Ye Fan stepped forward coldly, "Answer my questions honestly to avoid unnecessary pain!" "I..." Liu Qingyang sensed the powerful Qi Force Fluctuation emanating from Ye Fan, which had far exceeded the strength of a Martial Arts Grandmaster. It was probably already at the Martial Venerable level, wasn''t it? But according to the information Captain Chu Feng had, Ye Fan''s strength was at most that of a Grandmaster. If the judgement was wrong, it could mean the failure of Captain Chu Feng''s mission. The crux of the matter was that there was a mistake in the intelligence. Everyone had planned according to the information that Ye Fan had not yet awakened. But now that Ye Fan had awakened, the situation could be turned upside down. Some of the powers that were previously waiting to see how things unfolded would potentially turn the tide instantly upon learning that Ye Fan had awakened, given his influence as a prodigiously talented genius coupled with the remaining influence of Old Master Ye. Thinking this, Liu Qingyang quietly reached for his phone, intending to covertly inform Captain Chu Feng of the situation here. Thud! Without seeing how Ye Fan acted, a mighty Qi Force surged towards Liu Qingyang''s pocket, directly smashing his phone to pieces. "Even at this point, you still want to send a message? Do you think you still have a chance?" Ye Fan seemed to possess an invisible, mighty power, pressing down hard on Liu Qingyang, forcing him back against the front of a car, "Speak! Who is really behind the Liu Family? Is it Young Master Zhou of the Capital, or Lone Wolf? Apart from your Liu Family, who else was involved in the attack on my second brother in the Xuanwu Battle Zone?" Only on m v|le|mp|y Chapter 68: Chapter 68 Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Claw! Given Ye Fan''s personality, he would have killed Liu Qingyang right there at the Su Family banquet when Liu Qingyang was acting outrageously! The only reason he left him alive was to investigate some truths from Liu Qingyang''s mouth. Follow the vines to find the real culprit who wants to kill the Ye Family! The representatives from the Zhao Family, the Li Family, and the Liu Family sent by Qin Tao were all a notch below and had very limited information. Liu Qingyang came directly with a big shot from the Northwest War Zone, so he must know more. "Hmph, Ye Fan, do you think that just because you''ve awakened, you alone can change the outcome? Dream on! The Lone Wolf, the big shot from the Northwest War Zone, is already on his way here, and by my calculations, he will arrive soon. When that time comes, it will be the moment when your Ye Family is completely eradicated!" At this moment, Liu Qingyang realized that coming to find Ye Fan early was a mistake. It was very likely he had no chance of escaping now, so Liu Qingyang simply took on the attitude of a dead pig not fearing boiling water. "Even if I know some secrets, I won''t tell you! Just wait obediently for death, haha!" "After you die! Those sisters-in-law and wives of yours, how pitiful, there will certainly be many men lining up to ''cherish'' them!" Pfft! Ye Fan struck suddenly, "Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Claw!" This was a secret cultivation technique from the dragon-patterned ring, which could use Qi Force to control spiritual power, penetrate the target''s skull, invade their thoughts, and oppress and torment the target on a soul level. "Ah!" As Ye Fan activated his Qi Force, Liu Qingyang instantly felt as if his head was about to explode, "You...what are you doing to me? Wooh...wooh..." Why does it hurt so much? Liu Qingyang looked at Ye Fan with disbelief, feeling like there were knives carving his brain and as if a dagger were scraping his bones; the soul-piercing pain made his consciousness start to dissipate, and he began to sink. "Now speak! Besides the Capital Zhou Family, who else is behind the Liu Family, and what exactly do they want by targeting the Ye Family?" Ye Fan very rarely used the Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand, but the few times he did, almost no one could resist it. Liu Qingyang was no exception! "I don''t know about the others involved in the attack, but the Liu Family from the Provincial City and my own Liu Family participated! We were in contact with Captain Chu Feng from the Northwest War Zone. As for who he reports to, we aren''t sure, but it definitely comes from the Military! And Young Master Zhou from the Capital, he''s not really from the Capital Zhou Family, but behind him seems to be another very powerful organization called the Holy Envoy Organization... They''re after a map..." "You... you''re really doing it..." Liu Qingyang, looking at the Liu Wuyang before him, "If you kill me like this, father won''t let you go, you need to stop right now!" In fact, Liu Qingyang knew that any attempt to dissuade him now would be fruitless. From the moment Liu Wuyang had someone switch out his contract, he had firmly chosen Ye Fan and wanted Liu Qingyang''s life. It''s just that Liu Qingyang was still clinging to a last straw. "Hmph! Father? Is he fit to be a father? Big brother, don''t be anxious, you go first and apologize to my mother. Soon, I will make him kneel before my mother as well..." Pfft! "This stab is for the revenge of you urinating on my head back then!" Pfft! "This stab is for making me compete with dogs for food!" Pfft! "This stab is for you riding on my neck, making me crawl through a dung pit in minus ten degrees!" ... It''s unknown how many stabs there were, but in the end, Liu Qingyang had become a sieve, with not a single piece of good flesh left on his body. "Enough, Young Master Liu!" Seeing that Liu Qingyang was dead beyond dead, Ye Fan extended a hand to pat Liu Wuyang. Liu Wuyang finally snapped out of his grief, kneeled to the ground, and fervently kowtowed three times in the direction of the Provincial City, "Mother! Do you see? I''ve avenged you... The person who killed you back then has been killed by me. Tonight, I can finally sleep!" These years, Liu Qingyang had awoken from sleep in panic every day. As soon as he fell asleep, the scene of his mother being strangled to death by Liu Qingyang appeared before his eyes. And now finally, Liu Qingyang has gone to meet Yama, and Liu Wuyang has resolved a burden from his heart. "Patriarch Xia, did you get the video?" Ye Fan asked Xia Hao, who opened the video on his phoneit captured the moments when Ye Fan was gesturing with the dagger over Liu Qingyang''s body earlier, and when combined with the footage of Liu Qingyang''s death, anyone would believe that it was Ye Fan who killed Liu Qingyang. "But Young Master Ye, it was clearly I who killed Liu Qingyang. You doing this..." Ye Fan spoke indifferently, "Actually, from the moment Liu Qingyang started causing trouble at the Su Family''s celebration banquet, the moment I laid hands on him, he was already dead! Just now was only to leave him his last breath, so that you could have your revenge!" "Besides, if it is announced to the outside that Liu Qingyang was killed by you, can your strength handle the People of the Liu Family''s retaliation? Especially the revenge from Liu Qingyang''s grandfather''s side, can you withstand it?" Ye Fan watched Liu Qingyang intensely, "Didn''t you go through so much trouble, using so many deeds to seek me out, just for this?" Chapter 69 The Huge Impact of Liu Qingyangs Murder! Ye Fan''s lucid emergence from confusion left Liu Wuyang feeling somewhat sheepish, "Liu Wuyang, I''m thankful for Young Master Ye''s intervention! If Young Master Ye ever needs anything, just command me!" "Good! That''s exactly what I''ve been waiting to hear, you''re the person I need!" Ye Fan didn''t hesitate at all, and with a single sentence, left Liu Wuyang somewhat unable to react. "Ah... this... Young Master Ye, you want me as a person? But..." Liu Wuyang misinterpreted, did Young Master Ye swing that way? Didn''t he have so many beautiful wives and sisters-in-law? Why would he be interested in men? But recalling the huge favor Ye Fan had done for him, he gritted his teeth and said, "As long as Young Master Ye likes it, I can take any position!" Liu Wuyang''s face turned almost red with effort as he forced those words out. Seeing Liu Wuyang''s expression, Ye Fan couldn''t help but knock him on the head with some irritation, "What on earth are you thinking? I don''t swing that way. I need your brain, your genius economic mind, to help me build a vast commercial empire..." "Ah!" Liu Wuyang was depressed once again. Was this what Young Master Ye meant? "Let''s go! From now on, there''s no need to hide or hold back your business plans. The Ye Family will be your support! But be prepared, as I haven''t fully revealed myself yet, the Ye Family might still face considerable pressure for quite a long time!" Ye Fan turned his head and glanced at the towering office building of the Ye Corporation behind him. The Holy Envoy Organization, it sounds like another huge conglomerate, probably similar to the Tianji Pavilion organization that supports me, right? Sigh! The road ahead is extremely difficult! However, Liu Wuyang didn''t seem to care in the slightest, "It doesn''t matter! Now that I belong to Young Master Ye, I will share in both the sweet and the bitter! I definitely believe in Young Master Ye''s strength!" Five years ago, Ye Fan at fifteen had already achieved the strength of the Grandmaster Realm. And now, after acting foolish for five years, Ye Fan''s strength had clearly broken through the constraints of a Grandmaster and must be at least at the Martial Venerable Level. With Ye Fan''s monstrous talent and shrewd tactics, the rise of the Ye Family was only a matter of time! Leaving Xia Hao and Li Hu to handle the scene, Ye Fan set off towards the Ye Corporation! ... In the Provincial City, at the Liu Family estate, Liu Family head Liu Zijian received a video sent by a stranger and immediately jumped up, swearing, "Fuck! What... Qingyang is killed... this..." The Ye Family had decisively killed the dog, which was a blatant slap in the face! ... At Cloud City International Airport, Chu Feng had just gotten off the plane when he received the message from Liu Zijian! "What, Ye Fan killed Liu Qingyang? What kind of nonsense is this? Is Liu Qingyang a pig? How could he be killed by an idiot?" Upon receiving the message, Chu Feng''s first reaction was that the news must be fake. But the call was from Liu Qingyang''s father, Liu Zijian, and it was impossible for him to joke about his own son''s life! While Chu Feng was still on the phone, his subordinates had already started to gather all the other information about Cloud City together. The video of Liu Qingyang''s assassination was already fermenting online. The Ye Family seemed to have no intention of concealing that it was Ye Fan who made the move, even though Ye Fan still appeared to be simple-minded and naive. But what of it? An idiot was able to crush one of your dogs, Chu Feng; what is there to be arrogant about? Moreover, Lei Qianjue had said that Ye Fan''s state of idiocy had not damaged his nerves and there was a complete possibility of recovery. In the future, if Ye Fan fully recovers, then the doomsday for those opponents of the Ye Family will truly arrive. "Some of the previously neutral families in Cloud City have decided, after seeing the video, to pay a visit to the Ye Family tomorrow!" "In the Capital, several families have also changed their stance. Those who were going to cooperate with us just made a sudden phone call saying there was an urgent matter and that the cooperation should be pushed back!" Chu Feng, while on the phone with Liu Zijian, was listening to his subordinates reporting the various new messages they had just received, and his face grew increasingly dark. These old foxes, what does pushing back cooperation mean? It''s quite obvious. They have seen hope for the Ye Family''s resurgence and are not willing to take sides so quickly. The foundation of the Ye Family is something everyone is well aware of. Although the core disciples of the Ye Family have all been wiped out, the Tianlong Army is still there, Ye Fan is still there, and as long as Ye Fan wakes up and fully takes control of the Tianlong Army, relying on Ye Fan''s monstrous talent and solid strength, it will not be so easy to attempt to eliminate Ye Fan again... Chapter 70: Chapter 70 Swallowing the Undying Bone! Having heard the news from Liu Zijian, as well as various other reports converging from Cloud City and the Capital, Chu Feng''s expression began to grow solemn! Initially, before coming here, Chu Feng thought that to deal with Ye Fan, his own intervention should be more than enough! After all, with the help of the elders, Chu Feng had broken through to the Martial Venerable Level, and the Ye Family, previously the eldest of the Ye Family was at the Martial Venerable Realm, but now the highest they had were probably just Leng Feng and Old Master Ye as Grandmaster experts. Even if five Grandmaster experts joined forces, so what, they would not possibly be a match for a Martial Lord like himself! But now, Chu Feng did not see it that way anymore! As one of The Six Great Families of Great Xia, the Ye Family''s ability to dominate Great Xia for so many years must have its rationale and heritage! He still needed to be more vigilant! "Patriarch Liu, the current situation with the Ye Family is a bit troublesome, you''d better arrange some more people to support me! We need to settle the Ye Family as quickly as possible, otherwise, there will be no good end for us when the time comes!" Although Chu Feng was asking for help from Liu Zijian, Liu Zijian knew that he had no right to refuse. "Okay! But... Captain Chu Feng, as you know, my Liu Family has limited personnel, and the experts have already been taken away by Qingyang, probably already killed by the Ye Family''s people! Also... today, a few friends from the Japanese Black Clothes Society came over, they are very interested in the Ye Family''s matters, why not let them act with you?" Liu Zijian was not as honest as one might think, although he was associated with Chu Feng and the Holy Envoy. At the same time, he also maintained close contact with Dongying, looking for another support. "That... Alright! Have them come to Cloud City and find me immediately!" Chu Feng frowned, he had been approached by the Japanese Black Clothes Society before when he planned to make a move on the Ye Family, but at that time, the situation was favorable, so Elder Zhang did not accept their offer. But now, the situation was starting to seem off, and putting the Japanese in front seemed like a good choice. Just after hanging up with Liu Zijian, a call from Elder Zhang came through, "Chu Feng, what''s the situation? How did Ye Fan kill the eldest son of the Liu Family as soon as he arrived in Cloud City? Do you know how bad the impact of this incident is?" In a secret courtyard in the Northwest, Elder Zhang, holding the phone, had his brow tightly furrowed, wearing a very displeased expression. Elder Zhang had a boss above him, who had just given him a severe reprimand over the phone. It had been several days since Su Family and Yu Linglong declared their support for the Ye Family, yet the Su Family was still alive and well, even having perfectly held a press conference. In comparison, the people arranged by Elder Zhang, the Zhao Family, Li Family, and Wang Family, had all perished, and even the forces from the Provincial City had been slaughtered before they could take action. The Ye Family had even arrogantly let an idiot take action, this was a demonstration! "Elder, please calm down, Chu Feng is fully aware! I have arrived in Cloud City, the Japanese want to intervene, and I have agreed... I believe I will soon be giving the Elder an explanation! I always feel something is very wrong with the Ye Family now, that idiotic monstrous genius of the Ye Family, I fear he may have awakened... I will report any news to you as soon as possible..." Before, he could only move in secret, but now that Ye Fan had given him a super stage, he must push his talent to its limits. The Ye Corporation was going to experience a radical restructuring, a purge of personnel, and these were no longer concerns for Ye Fan. With Guo Li and Liu Wuyang taking charge of operations, Ye Fan immediately left the meeting room and entered a nearby rest room. After closing the door, Ye Fan took out the Undying Bone that Liu Qingyang had been carrying. His Qi Force began to circulate in his hand, and he started to devour and absorb the pure Vitality Force contained within, as the method recorded in the dragon-patterned ring prescribed. A gentle force began to emerge from the Undying Bone, as if something had been activated. The next moment, an immensely vast energy began to radiate from the rest room as its center. Ye Fan instantly felt a burst of vigorous Vitality Force crazily surging into his body''s meridians, as if it had lain dormant for a long time and finally found an outlet for release. Whoosh! Whoosh! Ye Fan, who had already been at the peak of the Martial Venerable Realm, began to rapidly gather the Rudy Force Qi Energy in his body, as his dantian continued to nourish and cultivate, expanding and solidifying! Even the flickering Inheritance Fire within Ye Fan''s dantian was affected, starting to shake violently and also madly absorbing the energy from the Undying Bone. Barely a flame before, in just a moment, it had already become much brighter! Is it this powerful? Feeling the strong energy contained in the Undying Bone, Ye Fan was stirred as countless profound combat experiences also flooded into his mind. If this pace continued, he would soon be able to break through to the Martial Emperor Level. In the entire Great Xia, there were not many who had reached the level of an Emperor. By then, even if they tried to besiege him, would they easily kill him? Who could stop the rise of the Ye Family? Crack! As Ye Fan''s thoughts soared, he suddenly felt as if something in his dantian had shattered. Was it the barrier of the Martial Venerable Realm breaking, meaning that Ye Fan could make another breakthrough to Martial Emperor? Without any hesitation, Ye Fan continued to sit cross-legged, fully focused on striking at the Martial Emperor Level! ... Chapter 71 The Birth of the Youngest Martial Emperor Monster! Ye Changfeng and his old friends had just reached the vicinity of the Ye Corporation''s conference room alongside Lei Qianjue when they noticed strong energy fluctuations coming from the side resting room. Ye Changfeng''s eyebrows rose, and although he already had a guess, he still asked the bodyguard at the door, "Who is inside?" "Elder Ye, it''s the Young Master inside!" The door guard was personally arranged by Old Master Ye, all belonging to Elder Ye''s legitimate line, among whom the leader was a grandmaster-level expert, naturally able to sense the intense energy fluctuations inside, "It seems like the Young Master is making a breakthrough!" Ye Changfeng nodded and reprimanded Leng Feng and the grandmaster captain sharply, "Seal off this place, no one is allowed near here without my order!" As his words fell, Ye Changfeng took out several red Rune Talismans from his person and activated their power, forming a strong circlet of flowing light, enveloping the resting room. This was a protective circle left to Ye Changfeng by a senior, designed to conceal the conditions inside the circle from detection outside. To the outside world, Ye Fan''s identity was still that of an imbecile. If they were to realize he had already reached Martial Emperor level, then the Ye Family''s enemies would either hide away in fear, never to surface again, or they would act desperately, even urging foreign experts to strike, slaying Ye Fan in his cradle. Therefore, Ye Changfeng now understood he had to keep a low profile! Wait until sufficient strength was accumulated before taking action! If Ye Fan had indeed awakened, with his monstrous talent, it should not take too long before he ascended to the Martial Saint realm. By that time, Ye Fan would truly stand at the peak of the Martial World. Martial Saint level experts, there wouldn''t be more than ten across the entire globe. Moreover, almost all of them were on the brink of an indestructible state of being, where even if they fought desperately against one another, they would be in a situation where none could do anything to the other. ... What Ye Changfeng didn''t know, however, was that even though he had wrapped up Ye Fan''s energy fluctuations using the Rune Talisman''s power, the celestial phenomenon caused by the impact on the Martial Emperor level was simply too strong. Several minutes earlier, above Ye Corporation''s skyscraper, strong energy fluctuations began to gather, forming an energy vortex that made even Cloud City lose its color. The energy contained within the Undying Bone was too terrifying, Ye Fan''s physique had been enhanced by the dragon-patterned ring from an early stage, yet he was still incapable of absorbing all the energy, the remaining energy was instead hidden within Ye Fan''s meridians, waiting for later use. Ye Fan turned his hand to look at it, just now it was in the Undying Bone, but now it had vanished completely, fully absorbed by Ye Fan. In Ye Fan''s dantian, the flames became even more vigorous, and the Qi sphere formed by the Qi Force in Ye Fan''s dantian also became more solidified. The strength of the Martial Emperor Level had reached a very terrifying state. Ye Fan only slightly released his Perception and was already able to clearly feel all the movements within a few hundred meters radius! Birds, insects, fish, and even flies, words, and the movements of ants, the sound of seeds breaking through the soil, Ye Fan could feel them all... He could also sense the flow of the life force of the creatures around him, and even absorb it for his own use! He wondered if absorbing the life force of those creatures was a unique ability to him? Naturally, Ye Fan also felt his grandfather outside the door, protecting him. Grandfather''s own Martial Arts Qi, due to physical injury, had been stuck at the Grandmaster Level for a long time, but he was able to use Rune Talismans to cover up his energy fluctuations. It seems that the Ye Family still has a lot of underlying secrets that he didn''t know about! However, now that his own strength had broken through to this realm, and with Lei Qianjue''s cover, he could just say he had temporarily recovered. In front of Grandfather, he could appropriately demonstrate some of his own strengths, so Grandfather wouldn''t be too worried. At the same time, he would also have to find a way to further enhance Grandfather''s strength. That way, even if he was not around, Grandfather would at least have the ability to protect himself. "Grandfather..." The door opened, and Ye Fan called out to Ye Changfeng. These past few days, the Ye Family had almost been wiped out, dealing a huge blow to Ye Changfeng, whose energy had been very poor the first two days. But today, ever since Ye Changfeng learned about Ye Fan''s secret, he had been beaming with pleasure! Read exclusive content at m_v-l''-NovelFire "My good grandson! You''ve been wronged... You''ve worked hard..." Ye Changfeng didn''t say much, but hugged Ye Fan tightly, unable to stop the tears from the corners of his eyes from sliding down. Ye Fan looked at Grandfather''s demeanor, wanting to say something, but Ye Changfeng directly interrupted him, "Xiao Fan, whatever you have to say, we''ll talk about it when we get back!" Chapter 72: Chapter 72 The Ye Familys Powerful Heritage! Grandfather''s behavior left Ye Fan somewhat helpless! Continue your saga on m|v-l''e-NovelFire Recently, so many things had happened in the Ye Family, and as the commander of the Tianlong Army, Grandfather naturally noticed something. Plus, with what happened today, Grandpa must already know about me waking up! I guess I can''t avoid a lecture when the time comes. But when Ye Fan thought of his deceased brothers and uncles, he felt it was a kind of happiness. Apart from his missing parents, Grandfather was the last relative Ye Fan had in this world. Ye Fan treasured the time he spent with his grandfather all the more. Ye Changfeng took Ye Fan to make an appearance at the Ye Corporation meeting, which was a powerful show of support for him. With this, Guo Li, Xia Hao, Liu Wuyang, and others could carry out their plans without any resistance. After finishing these matters, Ye Changfeng hurriedly took Ye Fan back home. ... In the car on the way home, Leng Feng was driving, with Lei Qianjue and Ye Fan, and the three of them including Ye Changfeng were sitting inside. "Good heavens, Old Lei, you''ve made it quite bitter for me to keep in the dark! Had I not found out myself, how long were you planning to keep it from me?" Ye Changfeng said somewhat irritably, pounding on Lei Qianjue''s shoulder. Lei Qianjue looked at Ye Fan, seeking his opinion. Ye Fan sighed deeply and said, "Back then, my condition had not fully recovered; I dared not expose myself. Now that Grandpa has found out, there''s no need to hide it any longer!" With Ye Fan''s permission, Lei Qianjue hurriedly spoke up, "Old Ye, it''s not that I didn''t want to tell you. It''s that Master wouldn''t let me. It''s been even harder for me to keep it in! I had the words on the tip of my tongue, but I had to swallow them back down!" "Master?" Hearing Lei Qianjue''s words and looking at him and then at Ye Fan, Ye Changfeng suddenly burst into laughter, "What do you mean, Lei Qianjue, you''ve taken my grandson as your master? Haha, then you should be calling me Grand Tutor, let''s hear it, haha!" Ye Changfeng was in a great mood today and couldn''t resist joking around with Lei Qianjue. Lei Qianjue felt somewhat gloomy, "Although I''m quite unwilling, according to seniority, I really should call you that! I am willing to acknowledge Young Master Ye''s strength..." After all, Ye Fan was the Young Medical Immortal who had once dominated the Southwest, capable of surpassing even the Great Xia Medical Saint. In the Ye Family estate, Ye Changfeng, upon his return today, had increased the security forces by fivefold! Even Wang Fugui''s grandfather had been called over. Lei Qianjue, with his strength at the Control Realm, also took on the duty of a guard, participating in the vigilance. After everything was arranged, Ye Changfeng then took Ye Fan towards the backyard garden of the Ye Family estate! Behind the Ye Family estate was a huge garden with a very spacious lake. As a child, Ye Fan had played countless times in the rockery park. Ye Changfeng walked to several of the rockeries, touching here and tampering there... In the next moment, the flat ground began to shake, and the garden actually split open to reveal a huge stairway entrance. "Let''s go!" Ye Changfeng beckoned to Ye Fan, who followed the stairs down, and Ye Fan himself was stunned by the sight! This... When he was young, he played in the garden for so long and never noticed that beneath the garden, there was another world! Even though Ye Fan had now broken through to the Martial Emperor level, when he released his perception earlier, he was still obstructed by a mysterious force underground. Clearly, the Ye Family had an expert backing them, having set prohibitions in the garden to block prying eyes. This was the first time Ye Fan entered the underground of the garden! After walking down the staircase for a hundred meters or so, the space suddenly expanded into a huge hall filled with memorial tablets. "These are the officers who sacrificed themselves in the Tianlong Army, including Division Commanders, Generals... and ordinary coachmen... Grandpa remembers them all..." As Ye Changfeng spoke, he lit a stick of incense and handed it to Ye Fan, "Offer them incense. It''s time you knew about this!" "Originally, with the protection of your uncles and brothers, I planned for you to live as Crown Prince Anle, but under the current circumstances, you must bear the responsibility of the Ye Family!" After Ye Fan offered the incense, Ye Changfeng led him towards a large door on the side! Upon stepping through that door, Ye Fan was shocked by the scene before him. "This slave greets Young Master Ye!" As soon as Ye Fan entered, four extremely beautiful maids rushed over to him and bowed respectfully to Ye Fan. The Four Great Maids, their bodies emanating Martial Arts Qi fluctuations, were actually Grandmaster Realm powerhouses, with stunning appearances. Were all these prepared for him? Chapter 73 Mothers Clairvoyance? Grandfather, when did you prepare such stunning maids for yourself? Even the maids are so formidable! The depths of the Ye Family, are they this terrifying? "Grandfather... this..." Outsiders think that by taking out all those core disciples of the Ye Family, they could easily shake the Ye Family. Little do they know that what the Ye Family has shown above water is just the tip of the iceberg! "Since we have to do great things, reliable and loyal manpower is essential! These people were not prepared by me for you, they were left for you by your mother before she left!" Ye Changfeng said with a smile, "Your mother said that one day, you would need them!" "My mother?" Ye Fan''s pupils dilated, he had never seen his mother since he was a child. Could his mother have foreseen events more than twenty years in the future and arranged everything for his future path? Just who exactly was his mother? "Yes, your mother is not dead. She just went to a faraway place with your father! Before she left, she instructed me that if you led a mediocre life, you would never need these things... But the key point is that you have never been mediocre since childhood. At fifteen, you already possessed the strength of the Grandmaster Peak... If you hadn''t had that car accident five years ago, I should have told you these things then..." "It''s not too late to tell you these things now! Besides the underground forces of the Ye Family, your mother also arranged other precautions in Great Xia; there are many I am not aware of, and you will have to explore them yourself!" Ye Changfeng continued to lead Ye Fan towards the inner hall. "Greetings to Elder Ye, greetings to the young master!" At the very back, a team of people in black outfits were training. Upon seeing Ye Fan and Ye Changfeng approaching, they immediately stopped their training and bowed respectfully. "These are the eighty-one dead soldiers your mother selected for you from a young age, who have been trained for so many years, known as the Blood Guard. All are completely loyal and reliable, and if you want to establish your own force, you can use them as a foundation to expand!" Ye Changfeng whispered to Ye Fan as he introduced them, "These Blood Guards have been extraordinary since childhood, and it seems your mother has placed some prohibitions on them. You don''t have to worry about safety or loyalty!" Ye Changfeng kept leading Ye Fan around the underground hall, showing him various connections, resources, assets, treasures... This time, Ye Changfeng did not hold back any secrets from Ye Fan. Back when Ye Fan''s strength was merely at the Martial Venerable level, he couldn''t repair his grandfather''s injuries in a short time. But now, having absorbed the Undying Bone from Liu Qingyang''s possession, Ye Fan''s strength had broken through to the Martial Emperor level, and with the residual power of the Undying Bone inside him, fixing his grandfather''s injuries was not an issue. "Grandfather, please take a seat. I should be able to help with your injuries!" Ye Fan gestured for his grandfather to sit on a chair in the secret chamber. Power from the Martial Emperor level surged in his body, as he also mobilized the Undying Bone power that he hadn''t yet absorbed, rapidly healing the hidden injuries in Ye Changfeng''s body and revitalizing the withering meridians with new life. Ye Changfeng, feeling his meridians continuously being repaired and the strengthening Qi within him, appeared shocked in his gaze. This Ye Fan, just like his mother, was not an ordinary person, was he? The injuries that others found impossible to fix were so easily mended in Ye Fan''s hands? In just over ten minutes, Ye Changfeng felt his body had undergone a complete transformation, and it seemed that he had instantly returned to the state of a young man, "Xiao Fan, I feel like my strength is about to break through, if only I had some Elixir Pills to help..." Ye Changfeng''s previous strength had been at the Peak Grandmaster level for quite some time, and if not for the hidden injuries sustained in combat years ago, he would have already broken through to the Martial Venerable Realm. But now, with his injuries repaired, Ye Changfeng immediately showed signs of breaking through. Ye Fan smiled faintly, "You don''t have to worry about Elixir Pills, Grandfather! Five years ago, I was already able to refine Vitality Pills on my own..." As he spoke, Ye Fan took out a porcelain bottle from his bosom and handed it to Ye Changfeng, "There are five Elixir Pills inside. Keep them for yourself. Besides for your own breakthrough, consider which core members of the Ye Family are worth promoting, and help them enhance their strength! If it''s not enough, you can always ask me for more!" "Ah... this..." Ye Changfeng opened the porcelain bottle, looking at the fragrant Vitality Pills inside, his mouth gaping open. What kind of treasure trove existence was this grandson of his? Is there anything in this world that''s difficult for him to achieve? "Elder Ye, young master, there''s a situation outside! Someone is trying to force their way into the Ye Family, they''re very strong, and the Guard Team has already suffered many casualties!" Hmm? Ye Fan''s eyebrows furrowed, "Have they finally come?" Chapter 74: Chapter 74 My strength as Martial Venerable, can they stop me if I want to kill you? Your next read awaits at m v|l-e''m,p| y- r Before Chu Feng arrived from the Northwest, Ye Fan had already broken through to the Martial Emperor Level. He wanted to see just how skilled this big shot Chu Feng from the Northwest really was. Since Ye Fan was facing him, he intended to crush him with absolute strength! Chu Feng was the crucial link to tearing open the true culprit behind the Military, and what Ye Fan wanted was to be dominant! "Xiao Fan, how about you hide for a while?" Although Ye Changfeng knew that Ye Fan had awakened and his strength was not weak, he was still somewhat worried. After all, those who wanted to bring the Ye Family to ruin were exceptionally powerful both in strength and background. This time, they had actually sent people directly to the Cloud City headquarters to take action, which must have cost them dearly. The Ye Family had only Ye Fan as their sole seedling; Ye Changfeng did not want anything to happen to him. Ye Fan smiled faintly, "Don''t worry! Grandfather, since I dare to show myself, I have absolute confidence! Moreover, if my strength at the Martial Emperor Level cannot resist them, then there''s little hope for the Ye Family''s rise to power!" Hiss! Martial Emperor? Hearing Ye Fan''s assessment of his own strength, Ye Changfeng couldn''t help but take a gasp of cold air. Although Ye Changfeng had already roughly guessed Ye Fan''s breakthrough in strength before, hearing Ye Fan himself confirm it was still quite shocking. "Good! Good! Good!" Ye Changfeng said "good" three times in a row, "Everyone, did you all hear that? Our little young master of the Ye Family is now at the Martial Emperor Level. Heaven has not forsaken our Ye Family. From now on, I hope everyone will take good care of Ye Fan!" Ye Changfeng bowed to the dead soldiers, as well as to Ye Fan''s Four Great Maids, in the underground hall. "Grandfather, let''s go up!" Ye Fan called to Ye Changfeng and the Four Great Maids to follow him up the stairs, "Once we''re out of this door, I will still be that foolish young master, understand?" Ye Fan was still worried that his grandfather and the Four Great Maids might not understand, so he reminded everyone again before heading out. It was definitely better to handle many things while playing the fool, now that Ye Fan had awakened in secret. "Yes!" ... The main gate of the Ye Family Courtyard was already in ruins at this point. Just as Chu Feng finished speaking, a group of people rushed out from the back courtyard! Ye Changfeng and Ye Fan were at the forefront, with Ye Fan surrounded by four breathtakingly beautiful maids, all exuding grandmaster-level Martial Qi fluctuations. Moreover, behind Ye Fan, there were also two Dead Soldiers, both of grandmaster level. "Hmph! Who says the Ye Family only has three grandmaster-level powerhouses? You really think my Ye Family has no one left?" Ye Changfeng snorted grimly, sizing up Chu Feng with a sharp gaze. Although Ye Changfeng had some guesses about his arch-enemy, Chu Feng was a new rising talent and Ye Changfeng was not involved much in the actual affairs, so he did not recognize Chu Feng. Hmm? Instantly, six grandmaster-level powerhouses appeared beside Ye Fan? What the hell! What''s going on here? Seeing such a development, Chu Feng''s expression began to grow grave, and he turned his head to glare at one of his subordinates, furious. Was this the intelligence gathering their team had done? Wasn''t it said that after the core of the Ye Family was killed, the Ye Family was nearly falling apart? How come so many powerful fighters suddenly appeared? Moreover, seeing how those maids and Dead Soldiers treated Ye Fan with such respect and caution, it was complete adoration, an unconditional protection. The combat power they displayed was definitely not lesser than his own men. With the appearance of the four grandmaster-level Four Great Maids beside Ye Fan, the balance of power between the two sides was instantly achieved. "Laotzu was slaying enemies on the battlefield while you were still in diapers! Hmph! Now you covertly attack the Ye Family and you''re not even willing to spare our only heir?" Ye Changfeng stared at Chu Feng and continued, "Tell your master, if he has the guts, why didn''t he confront me back then?" Chu Feng was left speechless by Ye Changfeng''s retort! Because in the whole of Great Xia, nobody could deny the magnificent contributions made by the Ye Family to the entire nation! It could be said that more than half of Great Xia was conquered by the Ye Family Army. Nowadays, everyone was just wary of the Ye Family''s power, fearing the threat they presented, so they made their move! However, Chu Feng was after all a trusted aide of Elder Zhang, and after a momentary lapse, he instantly recovered, "Elder Ye! The fate of the Ye Family has been sealed. I intended to offer you an honorable end, but if you insist on bringing it on yourselves, then I have no choice but to personally see you off!" "Even if you have six grandmaster-level powerhouses, what of it? I am already at the peak of Martial Venerable... Do you think you can stop me from killing that fool Ye Fan and Elder Ye?" Chapter 75 Another Super Power Comes to Join the Fray? This is Chu Feng''s confidence! Having broken through to the Martial Master Venerable peak, throughout the entire Great Xia, aside from those few old monsters, no one else could stop Chu Feng! In other words, even if Chu Feng completely annihilated the Ye Family today, even if those vassal families and powers affiliated with the Ye Family sought revenge, they would not be able to do anything to Chu Feng. Unless Ye Fan hadn''t awakened or his strength hadn''t advanced to the Martial Emperor level! Today, the Ye Family would likely have to reveal all their cards in an attempt to organize against Chu Feng''s actions! Ye Changfeng raised an eyebrow. If it had been earlier, he might have been worried, but now, knowing Ye Fan''s strength and situation, Ye Changfeng was completely calm. The look he gave Chu Feng was as if he were looking at an idiot. Ye Fan was in the midst of investigating the true reason behind the demise of the Ye Family, and this guy had delivered himself to the doorstep, which provided a perfect starting point for a deeper investigation! Ye Fan stood next to Ye Changfeng and moved his lips slightly, sizing Chu Feng up and down. Dealing with the strength of the Martial Master Venerable peak wasn''t a difficult task for Ye Fan. Moreover, after devouring the Undying Bone, Ye Fan had activated a super characteristic! Teleportation! He could instantly activate it with a thought and move to a location a dozen meters away. In a contest between experts, even the slightest margin could be fatal, not to mention that Ye Fan possessed this life-saving "Flash" ability. At critical moments, it could be used for a massive attack or for escape; it was a truly lethal move! Before Ye Fan even opened his mouth to speak, a strong Martial Breath fluctuated at the gate, and another group of experts appeared in the Ye Family Courtyard. "Who wishes to kill our Young Master? You''ll have to get past Old Niu first!" Rustle! With the sound of noisy footsteps from outside, a group of at least twenty or thirty experts appeared before everyone, surrounding Chu Feng and his subordinates in the middle. "People from Wandering Spirits? What brings you here?" Chu Feng recognized the leader Niu Er, who seemed to be a capable figure within the Wandering Spirits Organization, and his pupils couldn''t help but tighten. Chu Feng didn''t care in the slightest about Niu Er''s cursing, "Care for face? Hmph! Can it be eaten as food?" "Today, the Ye Family must be destroyed!" Chu Feng coldly swept his gaze over everyone present, "I''ll give you one last chance. Except for Ye Fan and that old thing Ye Changfeng, I can let everyone else go. Just leave now, and I''ll spare your lives. Otherwise... death without mercy!" Yet what infuriated Chu Feng was that, as his voice fell, not a single person from the town showed any intention of leaving; everyone''s gaze that stared at Chu Feng was filled with an eagerness to devour him alive. "Take action!" Chu Feng gritted his teeth, issuing the command to fight to his subordinates, as well as the experts from the Japanese Black Clothes Society. On the Black Clothes Society''s side, the leading captain approached Chu Feng and said coldly, "Captain Chu, we act together today. Don''t forget our agreement afterward!" "Kill!" On the Ye Family''s side, all the martial arts masters, under the call of Leng Feng, also waved their battle sabers, ready to face the enemy. But at the critical moment, Ye Fan whispered to his grandfather, "Have everyone retreat to the underground chamber! Today, I intend to go on a killing spree!" Find exclusive stories on m_v l|e-novelhall.net Ye Fan had been patient for a long time, and Chu Feng should be considered the first high-level enemy to make a move against the Ye Family. What was most hateful was that Chu Feng had even colluded with the Japanese dogs, which made him even more detestable. Ye Fan had not intended to leave Chu Feng alive in the first place, and now, he was even less likely to let Chu Feng and the others off. A group of Martial Venerables and grandmaster-level martial arts experts was nothing more than that. With Ye Fan''s Martial Emperor Level strength, he could easily crush them with one hand. "Everyone, follow my command! Retreat!" Ye Changfeng suddenly issued an order that baffled all the guards and martial arts masters of the Ye Family. The experts from the Wandering Spirits Organization were also somewhat stunned! What was Old Master Ye doing? The experts of the Ye Family, when combined with people from the Wandering Spirits, might not be without a fighting chance. So why suddenly retreat? All the guards and masters of the Ye Family, well-trained as they were, followed Elder Ye''s order without understanding the reason, and they instantly began to fall back. Ye Changfeng called out to Niu Er and others, "Gentlemen, retreat with me! The matter outside... there are ways to deal with it!" All of them immediately fell back to the entrance of the inner chamber, but Ye Fan and his Four Great Maids seemed to stay outside, as if they had no intention of going in. Niu Er and the others had come to check because they had sensed a powerful surge of energy. Seeing the scene before them, their eyes lit up! Is the Young Master about to make his move? Chapter 76 Yes, I am of Martial Emperor strength, I have been waiting for you for a long time! While observing from the base, they had already determined that the intensity of the martial breath fluctuation of the Ye Corporation was at least at the Martial Emperor level! The Young Master, being the direct lineage of the owner, must be incredibly strong! "Go! Retreat!" Elder Ye was so confident in having the Young Master stay outside; he must have known something! Although the Young Master claimed to be a simpleton to the outside world, let''s not forget, his monstrous talent five years ago was heaven-defying. All of a sudden, everyone retreated, leaving the martial arts experts preparing to act on Chu Feng''s side somewhat dumbfounded. They were ready to give it their all and, just when they were about to make a move, they found that their opponents had vanishedwhat was there left to fight for? "Captain, this..." Chu Feng''s subordinates, looking in the direction where Ye Changfeng and others had left, were full of confusion. What the hell was the Ye Family up to? If you''re planning to retreat completely, shouldn''t you take Ye Fan away too? What''s the meaning of leaving Ye Fan here? "Ha, ha! Idiot, your grandfather has withdrawn but left you behind; is he planning to use you as a pawn? Does it hurt? Let me help you find release," Chu Feng, squinting his eyes and intently staring at Ye Fan, said, "just like dealing with your older brother, I''ll cut him into pieces slowly with a knife!" With a wave of his hand, several of Chu Feng''s men began to surround Ye Fan from eight directions. By Ye Fan''s side, the Four Great Maids'' martial breath began to surge wildly, ready to fight at any moment. Ye Fan calmly patted each of the maids on the shoulders, "You don''t need to be nervous. I''ve had you stay here to deal with the aftermath!" "Yes! Young Master!" Although the Four Great Maids had not truly witnessed Ye Fan''s strength, they were aware of his incredible martial arts talent from five years ago. Moreover, they had personally heard Ye Fan confess that his strength had reached the Martial Emperor level in the basement just a while ago. With such strength, cleaning up the scene was an easy feat! Huh? Hearing Ye Fan speak so calmly and articulately, Chu Feng was stunned for a moment. His gaze sharply turned towards Ye Fan, "You''re not an idiot? Have you been pretending to be one?" Chu Feng watched Ye Fan warily, suddenly having an ominous premonition. And in a mere thought, all communication devices were destroyed. "You... You''ve broken through to the Martial Emperor Level? My goodness..." Staring at the scene before him, Chu Feng suddenly realized a terrifying outcome. Ye Fan could simultaneously use Martial Breath to destroy so many phones so precisely. This kind of spiritual power, and the control over Martial Breath, could only be achieved at the Martial Emperor Level. "I..." Chu Feng''s face turned ashen, his body staggered involuntarily, almost falling to the ground. He had thought he had reached the Peak of Martial Venerable and could crush Ye Fan easily. Yet Ye Fan''s strength had long surpassed his by several realms; he was an existence that not even ten of him could defeat. "That''s right, I possess the strength of Martial Emperor!" Ye Fan took a step forward, staring coldly at Chu Feng, "I have been waiting for you for a long time, and you have finally arrived!" With every step Ye Fan took, an invisible pressure, heavy as Mount Tai, seemed to deform the air itself, making Chu Feng''s breathing turn laborious. The air seemed to be gripped by a huge hand, tightening around his throat, causing his breathing to grow rapid. At that moment, Chu Feng finally understood. Today''s situation seemed as if they were plotting against the Ye Family, but in reality, Ye Fan had planned everything, laying a trap and just waiting for him to walk into it. Today, be it himself or Elder Zhang, no matter who came, there was no road back. They were left with but one patha path to death! "How dare you! A fool dares to create havoc here, I''ll kill you!" Not far from Chu Feng, two furious Grandmasters saw Chu Feng frightened to the point of speechlessness and, somewhat incredulous, they scolded loudly while swinging their battle sabers in a frenzy towards Ye Fan''s chest. A muscle in Ye Fan''s face twitched, and with a mere glance at the two Grandmasters, a wave of Martial Breath fluctuated from his body! In an instant, the air seemed to form an invisible wall, firmly blocking the two Martial Arts Grandmasters in mid-air. Crack! Crack! The battle sabers in the hands of the two Grandmasters shattered, piece by piece, falling to the ground... and simultaneously, the mighty Martial Breath surged towards their arms... Arms, chest, abdomen! Pffft! Pffft! Boom! Boom! Following the sound reminiscent of slicing a watermelon, the bodies of the two Grandmasters burst instantly, turning into a mist of blood that dissipated with the wind... Chapter 77: Chapter 77 Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand! ``` Hiss! This scene immediately made everyone at the scene''s pupils dilate in shock! Is this the terrifying aspect of a Martial Emperor expert? Ye Fan hadn''t even seemed to move, yet the two Grandmasters hadn''t even touched his sleeve before they burst open and died? Death came so swiftly for them? What''s the point of fighting then? "Damn it! Retreat!" The Japanese Dogs were the first to react, realizing something was amiss and immediately thinking of leaving. Under the captain''s signal, dozens of Dongying martial arts experts wished they had two more legs as they frantically scattered in all directions, fleeing for their lives. But from the moment Ye Fan revealed himself in front of them, they never stood a chance to survive. How could Ye Fan let any of them leave this place? Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Ye Fan moved, his Teleportation Trait activated, his body like a ghost, casting countless phantoms as he swiftly weaved through the midst of those Japanese Dogs. From a bird''s-eye view, it appeared as though a fleeting shadow was continuously darting among the scattered Dongying martial arts experts. Thud, thud, thud! In just a few seconds, the bodies of those Japanese Dogs trying to escape all stiffened on the spot, then a huge gash appeared on their chests, and blood started to spray wildly. Vitality Force rapidly draining, Martial Power disappearing, the Japanese Dogs hadn''t even grasped what had happened before they all fell to the ground, their bodies twitching a few times before going still. Dozens of Japanese Dogs, including at least five grandmaster level experts, had not even gotten a clear view of Ye Fan''s face before being slain by him in just a few seconds. The last remaining member, a captain of the Black Clothes Society, looked around in terror, his battle saber clattering to the ground involuntarily. "No, please... don''t..." As the strongest martial arts organization within Dongying, the members of the Black Clothes Society had undergone devilish training and possessed an extraordinary will to fight. But at that moment, Wu Teng, the captain of the Black Clothes Society, instantly lost any desire to fight, lacking even the courage to commit suicide or flee. How could he escape? His side, a combat squadron, was one of the five forces that had infiltrated the Great Xia Realm, and now they had been completely annihilated without achieving anything! Rejection was written all over Chu Feng''s face. As a core member of the legitimate line close to Elder Zhang, he had naturally heard of the special cultivation technique called Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand. It was said that by using the Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand, one could destroy and control the target''s thoughts from the mental level, could dissolve the target''s willpower, and expose all secrets. Those from Elder Zhang''s side had always wanted to acquire the cultivation formula for the Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand but had never been successful. And now, with Ye Fan mentioning this matter, it was very obvious that Ye Fan most likely knew this technique! Explore stories on m,v l''-novelhall.net Bang! Ye Fan paid no attention to Chu Feng''s resistance. A streak of light appeared over his wrist, and he placed his palm on Chu Feng''s head. As the light entered Chu Feng''s brain, Chu Feng began to struggle violently, "It hurts... stop, it''s so painful..." Chu Feng''s veins were bulging all over his body, but his resistance was apparently not enough. Within a few seconds, Chu Feng quieted down. His eyes were still open, but his expression was scattered. "Speak! Who do you serve, and who exactly sent you?" Ye Fan glared coldly at Chu Feng, a hint of ruthlessness flashing in his eyes. Ye Fan had been playing dumb for so long to wait for the arrival of a big figure. And now that Chu Feng was a Martial Venerable level expert, Ye Fan believed he was getting closer to the truth. The big fish targeting the Ye Family were about to surface. "It''s Northwestern Elder Zhang... It''s Elder Zhang who wants to take down the Ye Family... All assassination operations against the Ye Family''s members were part of the plans Elder Zhang participated in, and the main operations in the Northwestern region were his responsibility..." Chu Feng, whose soul was controlled by Ye Fan, instinctively spilled many secrets. Elder Zhang? Ye Fan''s brows furrowed deeply. Was this the same Elder Zhang, one of the Nine Great Elders of Great Xia? Mainly in charge of the Northwestern military''s affairs... Going against the Ye Family, just by unraveling a corner of the secret, it already involved such a powerful figure? From Chu Feng''s tone, Ye Fan discerned that Elder Zhang was only part of the plan, not the ultimate helmsman! There was another boss behind Elder Zhang! Who could that be? Above Elder Zhang, the only ones more formidable were the Great Xia Royal Family. Could it be that the Great Xia Royal Family wanted to make a move against the Ye Family? Hmph! If that''s the case, Ye Fan wouldn''t mind giving Great Xia a change of scenery... Chapter 78 Singing Huanghuang, Scapegoat! Ye Fan once again pressed Chu Feng for answers, originally hoping to extract information about the person behind Elder Zhang from Chu Feng''s mouth! However, Chu Feng seemed indeed ignorant, blood streaming from his seven orifices, and eventually, the mental pressure seemed too much, causing him to completely collapse and faint, yielding no other useful information. Nevertheless, it was clear from Chu Feng that Elder Zhang was indeed a big fish in the scheme, and this piece of information was already sufficient! Now that Elder Zhang had shown himself, Ye Fan certainly wouldn''t spare him to celebrate the New Year. With the crucial clue unraveled, beginning with Elder Zhang, none of the big players behind him would get away. "Kill them all!" Ye Fan ordered the Four Great Maids by his side to deal with Chu Feng''s subordinates, who had been scared witless, while he himself approached the captain of the Black Clothes Society, Wu Teng, and also employed the Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand to interrogate the Japanese Dog about their plans. Without interrogation, nothing was known, but upon questioning, it turned out that the Japanese Dogs had infiltrated Great Xia with five such powerful forces, aiming to assassinate high-ranking officials of Great Xia, attack the geniuses and important figures of Great Xia, and create chaos. Ye Fan immediately thought of Yu Linglong! His beloved wife, charging at the Southeastern Frontline, with only Grandmaster Peak strength, could be in trouble if she encountered these Dongying elite squads. He needed to find a way to warn her! Ideally, he should think of a way to help Yu Linglong increase her strength! The fastest method Ye Fan had at his disposal to help increase strength was to have "intimate" contact with Yu Linglong, allowing his own warm current to nourish Yu Linglong! ... Inside the Ye Family secret chamber, Ye Changfeng had everyone withdraw into the chamber. This move, which was made without their knowledge, left Leng Feng and others terribly anxious. "Elder Ye, why have you left Young Master Ye and the Four Great Maids outside? The Young Master hasn''t awakened yet!" "Indeed! Elder Ye, the Young Master is the Ye Family''s last hope; nothing untoward must happen to him!" The direct-lineage force of the Ye Family was genuinely concerned for Ye Fan''s safety. In fact, not just them, even Ye Changfeng himself was very worried, and had it not been for witnessing Ye Fan''s arrangements, he would not have decisively allowed Ye Fan to face those people alone outside. "Ah... right, it must have been Elder Wu from our Wandering Soul who made the move, I knew it, those trash couldn''t pose a threat to the Ye Family..." Everyone came out of the secret chamber and looked around the Ye Family Courtyard. Besides the blood-stained aroma still lingering in the air, everything seemed normal, as if Chu Feng and his people had never been here. If it weren''t for the fact that Chu Feng and his people had perished, Ye Fan wouldn''t be standing here so unharmed and unperturbed. Was it really a Wandering Soul expert who killed Chu Feng and the others? But why would they avoid the witnesses of the Ye Family? Although the Ye Family''s Direct Lineage Force had their doubts, given the current situation, everyone tactfully refrained from asking too many questions. However, the way people looked at Ye Fan was filled with curiosity C perhaps, this young lord had already changed from before! Niu Er came today specifically to meet Ye Fan. Now that the Ye Family''s crisis had been averted, Niu Er bowed to Elder Ye, "Elder Ye, I wish to speak with Young Master Ye alone for a moment, if you deem it appropriate..." Ye Changfeng glanced at Ye Fan, "Come with me!" Ye Changfeng led Niu Er and Ye Fan back into the secret chamber, and after the door was closed, Niu Er knelt down respectfully before Ye Fan, "Subordinate, captain of the Wandering Soul''s 38th team, Niu Er, greets the Young Master. Please forgive us, Young Master, for only confirming your presence after such a long time!" "Captain Niu, what exactly is going on? Our Ye Family doesn''t usually have much to do with Wandering Soul, why do you refer to Ye Fan as Young Master? Is there some kind of misunderstanding?" Ye Changfeng asked, seeing that Ye Fan hadn''t spoken up to address the concern in his heart. "Elder Ye... This is the token our master entrusted to us before he left, saying that the Young Master would naturally believe us upon seeing this item," Niu Er said, while taking out a Jade Pendant Piece from his clothes and handing it over to Ye Changfeng. Seeing the Jade Pendant Fragment, Ye Changfeng''s complexion changed, "Xiao Zhu''s Jade Pendant Fragment? How did it end up in your hands?" As Ye Changfeng was shocked, he pulled out another half of the Jade Pendant Fragment from his clothes. When the two pieces were joined together, they fitted perfectly, forming a complete Jade Pendant! "I don''t know the details. The last time we saw our master, he gave us this item, instructing us to ensure that Wandering Soul''s legacy is passed on to the Young Master..." Ye Changfeng nodded, then turned to Ye Fan, "Xiao Fan, this is true! It was indeed your mother''s arrangement... It seems that besides the force of the Ye Family, your mother had prepared other contingencies!" Chapter 79: Chapter 79 Kill Them All! After receiving his grandfather''s affirmative reply, Ye Fan then spoke indifferently, "Get up." Ye Fan had heard of the powerful force of Wandering Soul before! Now, aside from the heritage of the mysterious Tianji Pavilion within the dragon-patterned ring, he had yet another great support at his side. With this, he gained more confidence in dealing with the enemies of the Ye Family. "There aren''t many people who know about my awakening as of now, you''re one of them! For the sake of my subsequent plan, my identity must not be revealed for now, understand?" Although Niu Er had mostly grasped his plans, Ye Fan still felt the need to reiterate this point. "Yes! I will keep it strictly confidential... If there are any matters that the Ye Family cannot handle openly, you can trust Wandering Soul to take care of them! Our dean has said that the Young Master can fully trust Wandering Soul!" Niu Er responded respectfully. "The dean has almost finished handling things in the Capital, and he will come to meet the Young Master in person in a few days. When it is convenient for the Young Master, we can complete the handover ceremony." "There''s no rush on that! However, speaking of matters that need attention, there is indeed something that requires your action... During my interrogation of Chu Feng, I discovered someone!" While speaking, Ye Fan turned to look at his grandfather. "The person behind Chu Feng is Elder Zhang, who is in charge of the military affairs in the Northwest... My brother''s downfall was their direct handiwork, but judging from Chu Feng''s words, there seems to be someone else behind Elder Zhang directing their actions..." "I suspect there is a shadow of the royal family behind Elder Zhang, and this is something you Wandering Soul should investigate. We need a definite result as soon as possible!" Ye Changfeng let out a long sigh. "It is indeed him! Alas... it doesn''t really matter whether we investigate or not... There are only so few at the top echelons of Great Xia''s power, everyone is clear about who wants to move against the Ye Family!" It''s just that I didn''t expect them to go to such extremes, and to do so secretly! Overnight, they managed to slay all ten core descendants of my Ye Family!" Ye Changfeng''s eyes reddened with anger, "They really showed no regard for past feelings! I was prepared to accept my fate, but now... with our grandfather-grandson duo working together, let''s make them pay for their blood debts with their own blood!" "Alright!" "Wandering Soul will spare no cost to fully support the Young Master!" "However, dealing with Elder Zhang needs to be systematically planned! At the moment, most of their pawns in Cloud City have been dealt with. Next, we shall destroy all their arrangements in Tiannan Province, rendering them powerless to harm Qing Xue, Linglong, and the other girls. After that, we will strike at their main stronghold with all our might!" Ye Fan agreed with his grandfather''s proposal, "My seven sisters-in-law have made such huge sacrifices for the Ye Family! I will use all the power at my disposal to make their families into the top powerful households of Great Xia!" Chu Feng, together with so many experts, struck the Ye Family in Cloud City and even united with those Martial Arts Experts from Dongying! Their action plans were very secretive, but for those with keen interest, their eyes were always watching here! Enjoy new chapters from m-v l''-novelhall.net In the Northwest, within a certain courtyard! Elder Zhang tapped his fingertips on the table anxiously, watching the sky gradually growing dim, and furrowed his brows, "What''s the matter? Is there still no news from Cloud City?" Chu Feng, his personally trained right-hand man whose strength was above the Martial Venerable Level, was assigned to deal with the nearly crumbling Ye Family. There shouldn''t be any issues, and besides, it''s been almost a day whether it was a success or failure, there should have been news by now, right? "Elder, we still have no news! Furthermore, we can''t get in contact with Captain Chu Feng... The spies we dispatched, I don''t know what happened, but they have all lost contact..." Elder Zhang''s assistant, looking at the constantly updating messages on the tablet, was starting to get panicked. To deal with the Ye Family, they had positioned the Li, Wang, and Zhao Families, three Vassal Families, in Cloud City, and had also arranged many spies. The Zhao, Wang, and Li Families had already been mysteriously destroyed, but now, the spies they had placed were disappearing one after another as soon as they were exposed and could no longer be contacted. "The last message came in the afternoon, they reported seeing Captain Chu Feng arranging people to enter the Ye Family Courtyard, but at the same time, they saw Wandering Soul''s experts heading to the Ye Family Courtyard..." "What? Wandering Soul got involved with Ye Family''s matters too? Weren''t they neutral? This is bad... trouble is brewing..." Elder Zhang''s face went pale the moment he heard that Wandering Soul had also entered the Ye Family Courtyard. And sure enough, the next moment, news finally arrived from Cloud City! "Elder..." the assistant''s voice was shaking, "There''s news from Cloud City. Captain Chu Feng and all of his men have been annihilated. It is said that Elder Wu from Wandering Soul intervened, a Martial Emperor Level expert. They silenced everyone, no one survived..." "Ah! Damn it!" Elder Zhang, enraged, swept the teacup off his desk and cursed, "What are those bastards from Wandering Soul trying to do? Damn... What kind of methods did the Ye Family use to actually get Wandering Soul to make a move? This is bad..." Chapter 80: Chapter 80 A Single Stone Causes a Thousand Ripples! "If we can''t finish off the Ye Family this time, it''s going to be troublesome to completely eradicate them later!" Elder Zhang was extremely annoyed! Moreover, what worried Elder Zhang even more was the total annihilation of everyone Chu Feng had led. Could they really all have perished so cleanly? Even if Wandering Soul had taken action, didn''t Chu Feng arrange for some people on the outside to support them? Nearly a hundred experts, so many grandmasters, and not a single one survived? It''s very abnormal! Besides, although Chu Feng was indeed loyal, if Chu Feng were to loosen his lips and expose himself, then his own identity would be revealed, implicating those true bigwigs behind him, and the whole Great Xia would be shaken. If the Ye Family launched a full-scale counterattack and the Tianlong Army started to become restless, then things would spiral out of control! "What do we do now?" The assistant was also somewhat panicked. Wandering Soul siding with the Ye Family was a very strong signal. The Nether Group had already taken sides, plus the influence of Wandering Soul and Lei Qianjue meddling, many forces that initially looked down on the Ye Family would probably support them. "Keep taking action! Immediately arrange for several other families in the Provincial City to comprehensively suppress the Su Corporation... The Ye Family and their people must not get a break; if they do, we won''t be able to!" Discover more content at m,v l''e-novelhall.net Elder Zhang looked somewhat unsettled, "Also, arrange for our people to thoroughly test Ye Fan. I need to know if that fool is really stupid or just pretending!" Elder Zhang always felt that something was off! The Ye Family had so many incidents recently, but in the end, everything was handled very appropriately, greatly benefiting the Ye Family. It seemed like there was an invisible pair of hands controlling everything behind the scenes. Moreover, the owner of those hands was very wise and meticulous in thought. All this didn''t seem like something Ye Changfeng could arrange. "Damn it, how can dealing with a mere Ye Family be so troublesome? The Zhao Family, Wang Family, and Li Family have all fallen..." A deep expression flashed in Liu Ran''s eyes as he turned to his son, Liu Hao, and said, "Hao''er, go to Cloud City tomorrow! Use some other methods, but be careful not to come into direct conflict with the Ye Family..." It wasn''t that Liu Ran wanted to make a move against the Ye Family, but after the extinguishment of the Zhao, Li, and Wang Families, it wouldn''t be long before the Ye Family traced everything back to the Liu Ran Family. If the Ye Family got over the shock, they would definitely launch a full-scale attack on the Liu Ran Family. While the Ye Family and the Su Family were still in the stage of gathering strength, it was best to strike first! "Yes!" Liu Hao responded, "I remember, the Liu Family and the Su Family had signed a contract before, but we never executed it because of the Ye Family. Now, it might come in handy!" Reminded by his son, Liu Ran''s eyes lit up, "Indeed, it''s not a bad method! But you have to be careful on your own, Qingyang had contracts from Xu Jian and Xu Dong and still found himself at a disadvantage! Xia Hao, Guo Li, Wang Fugui, these people are no pushovers!" "I know!" A profound look flashed in Liu Hao''s eyes. In his heart, he still looked down on Ye Fan and Su Yixue. A fool and a minor family from Cloud City, how much of a wave could they really make? As long as they didn''t provoke the colossal beings from the Wandering Soul, there shouldn''t be too much trouble. ... Cloud City, Su Family Villa! After a night of turmoil, Su Yixue was limp in Ye Fan''s embrace, her eyes hazy as she looked at him. She was also curious. Wasn''t Ye Fan still in a state of imbecility? How come he had such vigor? The key was that every time she was intimately close to Ye Fan, the warm flow that she received as feedback allowed Su Yixue to reap many benefits in just a few days'' time. Her physical constitution had improved, and Su Yixue herself had reached a Martial Arts Transforming Qi level of strength. If this continued, Su Yixue, who did not cultivate, might even become a grandmaster level expert. Ye Fan also noticed the change in Qi Force within Su Yixue. Embracing her, he began to think that he should find someone with decent martial arts skills to give Su Yixue some guidance! And it seemed Captain Niu Er from Wandering Soul was a good candidate... Chapter 81: Chapter 81 Shall We Pick Up a Bargain? Although Su Yixue was exhausted by the torments of the night, she woke up very early the next day as soon as the dawn broke! She had intended to get out of bed quietly, but as soon as she moved, Ye Fan opened his eyes and stared at her, making Su Yixue feel somewhat embarrassed. "Xiao Fan, are you awake? I have important business to attend to at the company today. Is it okay for you to stay home and play by yourself?" Su Yixue really wanted to accompany Ye Fan, but the affairs of the company were too pressing. Now that they had the Snow Beauty Cream provided by Lei Qianjue and the channel support of the Xia Family, Su Corporation was facing a great opportunity for development. Discover exclusive tales on m,v l''e-novelhall.net "Yixue, wife, I want to be with you! What are you going to be busy with?" Ye Fan''s current plan was to first help Su Corporation grow before anything else, and he would do his utmost to assist with any trouble the company faced. While dressing, Su Yixue let out a long sigh. "Sigh! Hasn''t Su Corporation already announced the miraculous effects of the Snow Beauty Cream and received so many orders? But there''s still a problembefore we can officially start producing the ointment, we need to acquire a production license from the Medical Association... However, Yu Qiang, the president of the Southwest Medical Association, doesn''t give face to anyone, not even Divine Doctor Lei''s intervention worked..." "The only thing he likes are antiques and calligraphy. I''m planning to go to Antique Street to buy a couple of calligraphic works and then visit Yu Qiang to see if we can expedite the production license for Su Corporation!" "These production license slots are in high demand. For the entire Southwestern Region, there''s said to be only one slot this year! And our rival, the Jin Family, is also actively vying for this slot! If they snatch it away, it will be a big trouble for Su Corporation. With so many orders that can''t be delivered on time, just the penalties for breach of contract would be a considerable sum!" Regardless of whether Ye Fan could understand or not, Su Yixue explained the whole situation to him. The president of the Southwest Medical Association, Yu Qiang? Upon hearing this name, Ye Fan felt it was somewhat familiar. After quickly racking his brains, he immediately remembered that Yu Qiang''s name was on the list of core members of Tianji Pavilion within the dragon-patterned ring. On the surface, Yu Qiang was the president of the Southwest Medical Association, but in reality, he was the person in charge of the Assassins'' Hall of Tianji Pavilion, with formidable strength! According to the information in the dragon-patterned ring, Tianji Pavilion had been in a state of semi-dormancy ever since the Old Pavilion Master''s incident. For the sake of Su Corporation, Ye Fan had previously informed Pang Hai. So, by taking advantage of this opportunity to deliver antique paintings, he could also tap into Yu Qiang. After all, Ye Fan now needed more allies to fight against those who had harmed the Ye Family. "Hello, I''d like to see Manager Wu; I want to buy a couple of nice things from him. Could you pass on the message?" Su Yixue had been acquainted with the manager at Thousands Treasure Pavilion and had contacted Manager Wu prior to arriving. The receptionist must have also received a notification from the manager, and greeted Su Yixue warmly as she arrived, "President Su, Manager Wu instructed us to take you directly to the private room if you came, please follow me!" "Okay!" Su Yixue, gesturing to Ye Fan, was about to follow the receptionist into the private room. But at that moment, Ye Fan''s keen hearing clearly picked up that the two men in the neighboring shop were actually planning to sell the painting for a mere thousand yuan. According to Ye Fan''s assessment, that painting was worth at least ten million yuan! To sell it for only a thousand... if he went over there, wouldn''t he be able to pick up a bargain? With this thought, Ye Fan turned to Su Yixue, "Yixue darling, you go ahead. I''m going to use the restroom and then I''ll come to find you, okay?" "This..." Su Yixue hesitated. In her memory, Ye Fan was still in a cognitively impaired state. If he got lost amidst such a crowd, and with so many people keeping an eye on Ye Fan, any issue would be too much for her to handle. "Darling, don''t worry! I won''t run around, and I''ve grown up, I won''t have any problems!" Ye Fan stared intently at Su Yixue. Su Yixue pondered for a while. Judging from Ye Fan''s performance over the past few days, it seemed his intelligence had largely recovered. Since they were just inside Thousands Treasure Pavilion, surely nothing would go wrong? "Alright then!" Su Yixue, seeing the receptionist was still waiting and feeling bad for making her wait too long, said, "If anything comes up, you have to call me, okay?" As Su Yixue followed the receptionist into the private room, she didn''t forget to instruct some of the other reception staff, "Ladies, please help me keep an eye on my husband; his intelligence is a bit... " "Miss Su, rest assured and go ahead. Nothing will happen in Thousands Treasure Pavilion!" As soon as Su Yixue followed the receptionist into the private room, Ye Fan quickly made his way towards the restroom. After turning the corner, with a Teleportation, he was already in front of the shop next to Thousands Treasure Pavilion! At that time, the shop owner Ma San was in the midst of the transaction with the two men, "We agreed on this beforehand, one thousand yuan, cash on delivery, no regrets after the exchange!" Shop owner Ma San suppressed the excitement in his heart, despite not being sure about the authenticity of the painting. Even if it was a fake, it was one of the better imitations... Buying it for a thousand and flipping it to a gullible customer could easily bring in a few tens of thousands without much trouble... Chapter 82 Crows Everywhere Are Equally Black! Ye Fan, standing to the side, held his phone and quietly recorded everything happening on the scene. The two men, after receiving a thousand yuan, quickly left the scene, muttering as they went, "This deal''s not bad at all! Damn, bought it off an old lady for 50 yuan, flipped it for a thousand, no loss... Haha!" Their hearts are truly dark! Ye Fan sighed to himself. Since they are all heartless, Ye Fan felt no guilt about the actions he was about to take. No sooner had the two men left than the shop owner, Ma San, couldn''t wait to unroll the painting for another close examination. The painting appeared vigorous and powerful, with distinct lines and profound artistic conception, signed by Daoist Wu, an image of a tiger descending the mountains... All aspects seemed quite good! The only issue was that the painting looked too worn and lacked aesthetic appeal. "What a pity, the craftsman who imitated this painting was too anxious and made it look too old, but it''s still not bad!" Ma San held up the painting, ready to hang it in a prominent spot in the store. If he encountered someone without knowledge, based on the strength of the brushwork, he could make a tidy profit without losing out. "Boss, I''ll take this painting for fifteen hundred," Ma San had yet to turn around when Ye Fan already appeared at the entrance of the shop, smiling at Ma San. Ma San was stunned. Fifteen hundred yuan? This young man had a sharp eye; Ma San had just bought it for a thousand yuan, and this guy was simply adding five hundred as a service fee? "Handsome fellow, you''re joking, right? This is an authentic piece by Daoist Wu. It cost me a hard-to-come-by trading price of one million yuan! If you''re not buying, then please don''t cause a disturbance," Ma San said gravely, as if he had really spent a million, "If you''re sincere about buying, I''ll give you a fair price. Three hundred thousand, and it''s yours to take!" Ma San spoke with a pained expression, while his eyes fixated on Ye Fan, gauging his reaction. In the antique business, it''s all about sizing up the customer. All antique shop owners might fall short in other areas, but they are all experts at reading people. In uttering those words, they test your reaction. If you appear well-off and the mention of three hundred thousand doesn''t seem to faze you too much, then the owner probably won''t sell for less than that price. Unfortunately for Ma San, he encountered Ye Fan. Ye Fan had recorded the entire transaction process between Ma San and the two men, so how could he be fooled by Ma San? "Boss, your conscience shouldn''t be so black. Just take the service fee. But before that, you might want to have a look at something!" Ye Fan said, moving forward with a smile, and opened the video he just recorded on his phone. Moreover, Old Wolf Wu had already been taken care of by Xia Hao and Li Hu, and Fierce Tiger Hall had already been disbanded, yet Ma San was still flaunting Old Wolf Wu''s name to throw his weight around? "You can try it! I''ll count down from three... 3, 2, 1..." Ye Fan showed no signs of giving in and simply started to count down. Ye Fan''s assertiveness nearly drove Ma San mad. The young man before him seemed familiar to Ma San, yet he couldn''t recall where he had seen him. As Ye Fan counted down the last number, Ma San clenched his teeth hard, "Fine! You''re tough, you win!" Ye Fan was willing to gamble, but Ma San wasn''t! Ma San coldly stuffed the scroll into Ye Fan''s arms, "Take the money!" Ye Fan smiled faintly, pulled out fifteen red bills from his pocket, and handed them to Ma San, "In the future, do business with some conscience!" "I''ll remember you, lad! Better watch your back when you walk!" Ma San, money in hand, walked towards the shop resentfully. He had planned to make a killing off this scroll, but now he had been exposed on the spot and was left earning only a tearful five hundred yuan, sigh! Ma San was threatening Ye Fan, who hadn''t said a word yet when suddenly a girl''s coquettish voice came from the crowd, "Handsome guy! Can you sell me that painting? I''ll offer eight million!" Hisss! The girl''s words instantly made everyone at the scene inhale sharply! The scroll that just sold for fifteen hundred yuan was now being bought for eight million? Could these two be putting on a show together? The crowd turned their heads to look at the girl! The girl was dressed in a long green dress with a yellow belt tied around her waist, revealing her slender figure; her exquisite curves displayed boundless charm! "Is that Ren Xueying, the daughter of the Ren Family from Provincial City?" "I heard that Miss Ren is also an antique expert, she must have her reasons for offering eight million!" "Could we really be witnessing an incredible bargain today?" Chapter 83: Chapter 83 The Beauty Who Saved Lives Six Years Ago! Ma San, who had just arrived at the shop''s entrance, staggered when he heard the price of eight million! He stopped in his tracks, turned to look at Ren Xueying, then spoke somewhat bewilderedly, "Beauty, you''re not joking, right?" If this painting is really worth eight million, you are a complete idiot! Great wealth was already within grasp, and then that kid forcefully snatched it away? "Miss, do I look like I''m joking?" Ren Xueying spoke indifferently, turning her gaze back to Ye Fan. Ye Fan, meanwhile, was not paying attention to Ren Xueying. He took out a bottle of mineral water and poured it over the surface of the scroll! Splash! Everyone present was shocked. "Young man, what are you doing?" "Yeah! The lady just offered eight million, and now you''re ruining the painting?" "Sigh!" The crowd sighed in unison, but Ren Xueying''s eyes lit up at Ye Fan''s actions. It seemed today she had encountered an expert! "Handsome, how about ten million?" Ren Xueying actually raised the bid by another two million. Such a move completely baffled everyone. Clearly, Ren Xueying must have seen something; otherwise, as a member of the prominent Su Family from Flower Capital in Provincial City, she would not raise the price for no reason. Hiss! Ye Fan still didn''t speak. When the painting scroll was sufficiently moist, he activated his Qi Force, grasped one corner of the scroll, and ripped it forcefully! Under the astonished eyes of everyone, he actually tore off a thin film from the surface of the scroll, like a layer of adhesive paper covering it. And with that film removed, the true visage of the scroll underneath was immediately revealed. The colors were vibrant, the brushwork clear, the lines more distinct... even Daoist Wu''s seal was clearer. "Encapsulated painting! I''ve got it, this is the legendary encapsulated painting... the outer layer is a sheepskin protective film, and the inside holds the authentic work!" "My goodness, this is actually Daoist Wu''s authentic work! What a steal, forget ten million, even twenty million would not do it justice!" "Handsome! I offer fifteen million, will you sell this painting to me? Cash transaction!" Reminded by Ye Fan, Ma San took another serious look at Ye Fan and seemed to remember who Ye Fan was? Isn''t this the idiot from the Ye Family? Why did Ye Fan look not at all foolish at this moment? What the hell was going on? "Handsome! Would you sell this painting to me for thirty million?" Ren Xueying squeezed through the crowd, grabbed Ye Fan''s arm, and gently shook it, her ample chest bumping against Ye Fan''s arm without a care, "My grandfather''s birthday is coming up, and I don''t know what gift to prepare for him. Handsome, could you please fulfill my wish?" As Ren Xueying shook her body, the collar in front of her chest moved slightly, and the edge of her dress slipped halfway down her shoulder, revealing half of her fair skin. Although it was just a fleeting glimpse, Ye Fan''s pupils couldn''t help but dilate! Phoenix Pattern? Below Ren Xueying''s collarbone, Ye Fan clearly saw a flash of a golden Phoenix pattern! And six years ago, when Ye Fan was on a secret mission in Provincial City, he almost died in an attack... and at that time, it was a girl who saved him! Back then, the night was deep, and Ye Fan never saw the girl''s face, only the golden Phoenix pattern at her neckline! Six years later, to come across the girl who had saved his life again in Cloud City? Fate really does work in mysterious ways! A life-saving grace should be repaid with a pledge of one''s own life! But now that he already had seven wives, he might not be able to make such a promise! Since Ren Xueying liked the painting so much, he decided to give it to her as a gift! "Beauty indeed has a good heart. Since it''s like that, I''ll give you this painting as a gift!" As he spoke, Ye Fan handed the painting scroll to Ren Xueying''s hand. "Ah?" Ren Xueying was stunned, "Handsome, you... this..." The surrounding crowd also wore puzzled expressions. A painting worth thirty million, just given away like that? How outrageously generous! It''s all about the money! And the most frustrated person was Ma San. He was willing to spend one million to buy it back, and Ye Fan refused, only to turn around and give it to a beautiful woman for free? Was this done deliberately to disgust him? Chapter 84 Miss, Youve Fallen for Him! "Damn it..." Ma San wanted to curse, but when he thought of Ye Fan''s identity, the words stopped on his lips! Ma San greedily eyed the scroll in Ren Xueying''s hand, wanting to ask for it, but he didn''t have the courage. The Ye Family and the Ren Family, Ma San could afford to provoke neither of them. The key point was that his own big boss had fallen, and it was indeed Ye Fan who brought down Old Wolf Wu. Although Ma San swallowed a huge setback, he dared not complain. "Boss, are we just going to let this go? That''s thirty million!" Ma San had already given up, but some of the bodyguards around him didn''t understand, "If we let them leave now, won''t we lose any chance to act?" "Bullshit! Do you think we have a chance here? Do you know who they are? One is the only young master of the Ye Family now, and the other is the Ren Family''s young lady. Try touching a hair on their heads and see what happens!" Ma San glanced around. Even though only Ye Fan and Ren Xueying appeared on the surface, he didn''t know how many strong people were secretly guarding them. Ma San watched as thirty million slipped right before his eyes, yet he was powerless to do anything! Ren Xueying looked at the scroll in her hand, still in shock, "Handsome guy, are you really just giving this to me? This is worth thirty million? Why?" Ren Xueying found Ye Fan''s appearance somewhat familiar and intimate but couldn''t remember where she had seen Ye Fan! Discover exclusive content at m,v l''-novelhall.net But giving her a scroll worth thirty million right off the bat made Ren Xueying feel very uncomfortable! "Yes, I am giving it to you... because... you are a good person... and good people deserve rewards!" After that, Ye Fan turned around and planned to leave, having been away for far too long. If Su Yixue couldn''t find him, she might start to worry again. "Good people deserve rewards?" Ren Xueying pondered Ye Fan''s words, and seeing that he was about to leave, she quickly called out to him, "Handsome guy! Wait a moment..." As she spoke, Ren Xueying reached for the Jade Pendant close to her chest and prepared to hand it to Ye Fan. A girl in jeans beside Ren Xueying quickly said, "Miss, you... need to think twice! That Jade Pendant is what the old master gave you for your dowry!" Ren Xueying hesitated for a moment but still continued to hand out the Jade Pendant. Before Yu Linglong left, Ye Fan had quietly carved several Rune Talismans onto her personal items, unbeknownst to her. He also hoped that Yu Linglong would never have the need to use them. "Oh! Okay!" Although Ren Xueying did not understand what Ye Fan was doing, his demeanor made it seem as if he truly cared about her. "Goodbye!" With the jade pendant in hand, Ye Fan quickly headed towards Thousands Treasure Pavilion, disappearing from Ren Xueying''s sight in the blink of an eye. Watching Ye Fan''s departing figure, Ren Xueying frowned slightly. As she and her maid left, she muttered to herself, "Why do I feel like that handsome guy seemed so familiar? It feels like I''ve seen him somewhere before!" "Giggle, Miss! You''ve fallen for him! Look at you, even giving away your personal jade pendant. You know you wear that pendant... in that spot every day..." "Are you asking for a spanking?" Ren Xueying''s face flushed with shyness, and while her voice maintained its playful scolding, she suddenly felt a warm current where her wrist had touched Ye Fan''s, coursing through her body! A warm current? Realizing this, Ren Xueying''s pupils contracted sharply, and she immediately thought of the young man she had met six years ago! That night, when she had embraced him, she too had felt so many warm currents in her body that had rapidly enhanced her Martial Arts Qi! "Ah? It''s him! It''s the same person from six years ago..." Realizing the truth, Ren Xueying couldn''t contain her excited squeal, "Fate is indeed miraculous! Xiao Qing, immediately find out who that handsome man was. I want all his information!" "Yes!" The maid by her side knew about her mistress''s encounter six years ago, and since the Miss had never interacted with any men over the years, always searching for that young man, it brought her genuine joy to see that her mistress had found her heart''s desire, "Congratulations, Miss! The one you liked then and now is the same person!" Ren Xueying''s face was alight with excitement, yet tinged with a hint of shyness, "Hmph! That bad guy, he must have recognized me! I knew it, why else would he give me a painting worth thirty million for no reason... How annoying..." Meanwhile, Ren Xueying silently hoped in her heart, You must come to Grandpa''s birthday banquet next month! If you do, half of my troubles will be solved! Chapter 85 Picking a Quarrel in Thousands Treasure Pavilion? When Ye Fan re-entered the Thousands Treasure Pavilion, Su Yixue and Manager Wu of the Thousands Treasure Pavilion had just come out from the inner room together! In Su Yixue''s hands were two wooden boxes, sensing from the outside, there were signs of antiquity fluctuating inside! "Manager Wu, this is too much. Such precious items, and you''re just giving them to me for free, not even asking for money, I...," Su Yixue said with a face full of gratitude as she looked at Manager Wu. Ye Fan realized what was happening, Manager Wu had picked out two fine items and gifted them directly to Su Yixue, not intending to ask for payment? From the vibrations of the antique aura, it was clear that the items Manager Wu gifted must be valuable, worth at least tens of millions probably. "President Su, please don''t be so formal with me! We all saw the righteous acts of President Su and Miss Yu Linglong and the others! At that time, President Su firmly supported the Ye Family, even our boss holds high respect for that!" As Manager Wu spoke, he saw Ye Fan''s arrival and quickly stepped forward bowing slightly, saying to Ye Fan, "Young Master Ye! Our boss asked me to convey a message, although we can''t publicly support the Ye Family, if there''s anything you need our help with, we are still willing to offer assistance! Please accept these two items as a gift for our first meeting!" The Thousands Treasure Pavilion was showing goodwill towards the Ye Family and the Su Family! Su Yixue understood that Manager Wu gave her antiques not because of her own face, but because of Ye Fan''s. Some of the recent events in Cloud City, despite the news being suppressed, with the Zhao Family, the Li Family, and the Wang Family being extinguished one after another and the heir of the Liu Family from Provincial City, as well as the Liu Family''s butler perishing in Cloud City, such news couldn''t be completely hidden. Moreover, at the new drug release conference of the Su Corporation, the Divine Doctor Lei supported the Su Corporation along with other influential figures making their appearance. All these signs suggested that the Ye Family wasn''t as weak as everyone thought! Furthermore, so many mysterious forces had started to rally around the Ye Family. Those tycoons were all shrewd characters; their choices must have been based on some information that outsiders weren''t privy to, such as Ye Fan''s awakening? It wasn''t too late for the Thousands Treasure Pavilion to join in! "Thank you all! Those who help my wife are good people!" Ye Fan didn''t display the foolishness he had been known for but responded quite normally. Lei Qianjue had already laid the groundwork by saying that Ye Fan would gradually wake up. Sun Desheng was left speechless by the rebuttal, "This..." Manager Wu seized the initiative and followed up on his advantage, "However, since Thousands Treasure Pavilion dares to set up shop here, we''re certainly not afraid of any challenge! Young Master Sun, since you brought people here today, let''s go big. Let''s make a bet, if I win, please stop these petty schemes from now on, and let''s have a fair competition between our two families in the open!" When Sun Desheng heard Manager Wu actually accept today''s challenge, his face immediately showed a trace of delight, "Good! Manager Wu is generous! Today we''ll go big. If Thousands Treasure Pavilion wins, my Jewelry Studio will withdraw from Cloud City and stop competing with Thousands Treasure Pavilion. But if I win, Thousands Treasure Pavilion must leave Cloud City. Do you dare?" Sun Desheng was very cunning, pushing Thousands Treasure Pavilion into a corner. Since the scale and business of Jewelry Studio were already inferior to Thousands Treasure Pavilion''s, withdrawing wasn''t a big deal for them! But it might not be so easy for Thousands Treasure Pavilion to take the plunge! Manager Wu frowned, looking at Sun Desheng with some indignation. Young Master Sun had come with ill intentions, directly forcing him into a corner, leaving him with no good option whether to accept or decline. Now the live broadcast data showed that millions were watching. If Manager Wu refused, the reputation and credibility of Thousands Treasure Pavilion would be immediately swept away. "Fine! Let''s settle it this way!" Manager Wu, although confident, felt his heart skip a beat when he saw several porcelain vases being carried in by Sun Desheng''s men. That was because, after several glances at those vases, Manager Wu was unable momentarily to determine their ages! This annoyed him! Standing by, Su Yixue saw the situation suddenly take such a dramatic turn and was conflicted about whether to stay or go. Your next read is at m v|l-e''-novelhall.net "Yixue, my dear, let''s wait and see what happens! I think I''m starting to remember something," Ye Fan said with a trace of a cold smile from the moment those porcelain vases were brought in. Sun Desheng was very sly; those vases had been tampered with, making it impossible to detect the modifications using normal appraisal methods. If he didn''t step in to help, Manager Wu was destined to lose today! Considering the two antiques that Manager Wu had given him, Ye Fan decided to intervene... Chapter 86 Is This a Coincidence? "Ah? Xiao Fan, have you remembered something? Great... then let''s have a look here!" Su Yixue, hearing that Ye Fan''s memory and intelligence might be recovering, immediately showed a face filled with joy, deeming all other matters insignificant compared to this! In the center of the hall, Sun Desheng had brought in five porcelain vases, now lined up in a row on the tabletop. With a look of pride, Sun Desheng glanced at Manager Wu. Sun Desheng had come fully prepared today; he feared not how many methods Manager Wu might have for identification but that Manager Wu would refuse the challenge, for then, aside from some verbal satisfaction, he could cause no substantial harm to Manager Wu. "Manager Wu, these five vases were collected from the antique market! However, their periods are currently unknown. I would like to trouble Manager Wu to help take a look... If Manager Wu can correctly identify the periods of just three of the vases, then would that not mean Manager Wu wins, how about it?" Sun Desheng exchanged a look with his few subordinates nearby, their eyes brimming with smugness. These five porcelain vases were fabricated by top international craftsmen they had hired at a high price, over the course of three months. It isn''t quite right to call them fakes, because every piece of porcelain inside is genuine. But it isn''t quite right to call them real either! Because just one vase was assembled from dozens of fragments, then expertly restored on the exterior, to the point that from the outside, one can''t tell it''s a pieced-together vase from fragments. In reality, within a single vase, the fragments used were taken from porcelain vases of five different dynasties, then pieced together! Find adventures at m_v l|e-novelhall.net No matter how skilled Manager Wu is, if he can judge the period of one piece of porcelain and determine the vase''s period, Sun Desheng can immediately rebut Manager Wu with another piece of porcelain! Therefore, from the moment Manager Wu agreed to the gamble, Thousands Treasure Pavilion had already lost! The challenge Sun Desheng posed was akin to playing rock, paper, scissors to determine the winner, but you must show first while he shows after, so he could always change his shape based on yourshow could you possibly win? As a venerable figure in the antique world, Manager Wu''s own strength was not for show. The moment the five vases were placed on the table, Manager Wu was closely observing and smelling the fragrance of the vases. But, having sniffed just one, Manager Wu''s expression changed! Especially in the live stream, the netizens immediately began to boil with excitement. "Who is this guy? How can he call Sun Shang a fraudster?" "I also felt something was off, I still trust Master Wu!" The atmosphere that had been built up with such effort was instantly disrupted, and Sun Desheng, extremely annoyed, pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Who the hell are you? What''s this got to do with you? Someone, throw him out!" Sun Desheng had come with the intention of taking down Thousands Treasure Pavilion, naturally not allowing anyone to ruin his plans. Now that Manager Wu had taken the bait, just one final step and he could drive Thousands Treasure Pavilion out of Cloud City. After Thousands Treasure Pavilion left, wouldn''t most of the business in Cloud City''s antique market come to his Jewelry Studio? Several bodyguards immediately rushed out from behind Sun Desheng, intending to lay hands on Ye Fan. Ye Fan''s lips curled slightly. As soon as the porcelain vases appeared, Ye Fan saw with crystal clarity through the Devil''s Pupil that those vases were specially restored, using fragments from various dynasties. How could Manager Wu, however skilled, identify so many fragments at once? "No! I won''t go out, I want to expose this big fraudster!" Ye Fan said with a light smile, quickly dodging the several bodyguards'' attempts to capture him. The two brawny men, unable to catch even such a slim young man, felt very embarrassed, and their movements quickened even further. But Ye Fan saw the opportunity and, while dodging the bodyguards, sent a wave of Qi Force from his wrist, gently pushing one of the bodyguards and, spot on, knocking over one of the vases on the edge, sending it tumbling towards the floor! Crash! A sharp shattering sound, and the vase hit the ground, breaking into countless pieces. The sudden incident left everyone present stunned. With the target used for appraisal broken, especially since it was Sun Desheng''s own bodyguard who knocked over the vase, whose fault was this? While everyone was still astonished, Ye Fan suddenly snatched the live-streaming smartphone, aimed it at the fragments on the floor, then picked up a few pieces in his hand, feigning surprise as he exclaimed, "Ah! I recognize this piece, it''s a fragment from the Tang Dynasty, this one is from the Song Dynasty, and this one from the Ming Dynasty... Hey, Master Wu, how can there be fragments from so many dynasties in a single vase?" "Look, there''s a mysterious layer wrapped around the outside of these fragments. Just tear it off, and you''ll discover the secret within!" As Ye Fan spoke, he took one of the fragments in his hand and, with a flick of Qi Force, tore off the fake outer layer. The pasted fragments beneath were immediately revealed to the live stream''s netizens, as well as to Manager Wu and the onlookers at the scene... Chapter 87 Falling into the Hands of a Fool! Looking at the situation in front of him, Manager Wu couldn''t help but wipe the sweat from his forehead! In fact, Manager Wu had already guessed the situation with the porcelain vase, which was exactly as Ye Fan had said. But the problem was that he couldn''t directly explain the situation himself. Now, with Ye Fan''s sudden appearance revealing Sun Desheng''s deceit, and Sun Desheng''s own bodyguard knocking over the table, Sun Desheng couldn''t find any fault with Thousands Treasure Pavilion at all. The online audience in the livestream went wild in an instant! "Holy shit! I knew something was off, this dirty?" "The Sun Family plays really dirty! I''m never buying anything from them again!" "Garbage! Not thinking about how to do business properly but always scheming with these venomous tactics, so disappointing!" Those netizens who were just supporting Sun Desheng, the public opinion instantly began to sway overwhelmingly towards Manager Wu and Thousand Treasures Pavilion. "Young Master Sun, that was a bit underhanded of you!" Manager Wu''s expression started to relax, and when he looked at Ye Fan, his eyes were filled with gratitude. Now, Manager Wu was almost eighty percent sure that Ye Fan was not at all foolish. If Ye Fan were in a foolish state, would it be such a coincidence that he ran over and also just so happened to cause Sun Desheng''s bodyguard to flip the table? Absolutely impossible! "Ah..." It took Sun Desheng several seconds to react, before he realized that his mobile phone had been snatched away, "Damn it! Who the fuck are you, daring to snatch my phone? You idiots, what are you standing there for? Get the phone back!" Sun Desheng was almost going insane! There were so many netizens in the livestream witnessing the challenge today; if he failed, Jewelry Studio would have to withdraw from Cloud City. Moreover, once this matter ferment, even if Jewelry Studio didn''t withdraw, the already scant business would probably be negligible! "Who dares to touch my big brother?" Before Ye Fan had a chance to make a move, a roaring sound came from the crowd, and Wang Fugui''s enormous body appeared on the scene. Seeing the two bodyguards rushing over, Wang Fugui didn''t hesitate at all, his huge hand grabbed one with each hand, and ruthlessly smashed them together, knocking them out cold and throwing them aside. Thud, thud! "Right! A man should stand by his promise!" Continue reading on m|v-l''e -novelhall.net "We, millions of viewers, witnessed the bet just now; don''t think about reneging!" The public opinion in the live stream had begun to boil. Sun Desheng was gritting his teeth in anger but was helpless because he had indeed made a bet just now. Although it was only a verbal agreement with no one to enforce it. But now is the era of the internet, and the power of netizens is incredibly strong. Sun Desheng didn''t want to admit it, but at least in terms of saving face, he had to make a statement. "Manager Wu, you''ve won! My Jewelry Studio will honor the bet and will leave Cloud City as soon as possible!" Resigned, Sun Desheng repeated his commitment in front of the camera and darkly said to Ye Fan, "Are you satisfied now?" Ye Fan turned to Wang Fugui and asked, "Old Wang, do you think this is acceptable?" Wang Fugui had the potential to be a bit of a simpleton, "Empty talk is useless! In three days, this young master will bring a few bulldozers over there, and if the Jewelry Studio is still there, it means the viewers will push them over. How does that sound to everyone?" Wang Fugui shoved his big face toward the screen, addressing the viewers vehemently. That set off another uproar among the viewers in the live stream! "Good! Good! Good!" It wasn''t just the viewers in the live stream; people at the scene also started to cheer enthusiastically. Sun Desheng took the cellphone from Ye Fan''s hand, shamefacedly turned off the live stream, and then, along with his few subordinates, beat a hasty and clumsy retreat from the Thousands Treasure Pavilion building. He had been humiliated today, originally arriving full of confidence to trouble Thousands Treasure Pavilion, only to end up with the tables turned, and now his own Jewelry Studio was ruined. "Sun Desheng, what have you done? Didn''t you say you''d take down Thousands Treasure Pavilion today? Why are all the calls I''m receiving about terminating contracts with my Jewelry Studio...what''s going on with the live stream...ah...idiots..." As soon as he stepped out of Thousands Treasure Pavilion, Sun Desheng received a call from his father. "Dad...I..." "Get back here immediately and explain yourself! Tell me, how am I supposed to explain this to the board; they are going to kill us, you fool!" Sun Desheng''s ears were almost deafened by his father''s voice on the phone! Sighing deeply, Sun Desheng could only helplessly rush back to the Sun Family! Inside the Thousands Treasure Pavilion building, after Sun Desheng left, Manager Wu looked at Ye Fan with a meaningful gaze and respectfully bowed, "Young Master Ye, thank you for your help today!" Chapter 88: Chapter 88 The Ye Family Wants to Produce a Dragon! Manager Wu was extremely grateful for his actions today, having directly gifted Su Yixue with two ancient antiques! Although those two antiques were indeed worth over ten million, the help that Ye Fan had just provided was worth far more than ten million! If Thousands Treasure Pavilion truly fell for Sun Desheng''s plot today, losing its reputation and no longer being trusted by everyone, then the loss would be at least several billion! And if Thousands Treasure Pavilion were to collapse, then the loss would be even greater, exceeding a hundred billion. What''s more important is that the existence of Thousands Treasure Pavilion has other significant roles that cannot be measured by money alone. "Manager Wu, you''re too courteous. You helped my wife, and it''s only right for me to help you in return," Ye Fan responded with a light smile. The logic was sound, the sentences clear, which left Su Yixue standing nearby somewhat perplexed. Was Ye Fan now in a clear state of mind, or still in his foolish state? Su Yixue was quite confused! But with so many people around at this moment, it was not a good time for Su Yixue to ask more. Before Manager Wu could speak, a staff member suddenly walked up quickly to his side and whispered in his ear, "Elder Wu, the miss said that the item can be taken out now!" "Yes!" Upon hearing his subordinate''s whispered words, a glint of sharpness flashed in Manager Wu''s eyes. .net The miss was indeed astute and had also spotted Ye Fan''s potential. ... In Cloud City, after Ye Fan and Su Yixue left the antique street! As Su Yixue drove, she glanced at Ye Fan with some confusion, "Xiao Fan, are you clear-headed now or still in a stuporous state? I can''t even tell!" Calling Ye Fan a fool wasn''t fitting, as all of his actions just now seemed quite logical, even clever, making Sun Desheng feel suffocated, swallow a loss, and unable to complain. "Yixue honey, I really don''t understand what you''re saying, but I have a feeling... My head doesn''t seem as muddled as before, and I also remembered some things, it seems like I used to be quite impressive... Most of the time, my actions are instinctive... Perhaps, I''ll be able to remember everything soon..." Ye Fan knew what Su Yixue was worried about; to prevent her from worrying too much, he deliberately spoke vaguely, but still gave Su Yixue some hope. This was also in line with what Lei Qianjue had said, that he needed time to slowly recover. "Ah... Xiao Fan, are you becoming clearer now? That''s great! The Ye Family really needs you... If you don''t wake up soon, I don''t know if Sister Linglong and I can hold on any longer," Su Yixue said excitedly, pulling the car to the side of the road and hugging Ye Fan''s face, kissing him hard. Then, as if remembering something, if Ye Fan were clear-headed, her behavior with him, given she was once Ye Fan''s sister-in-law, wouldn''t that be too embarrassing? "Xiao Fan, about last night..." Su Yixue asked shyly, wanting to know if Ye Fan had been awake the previous night. Of course, Ye Fan knew what Su Yixue was thinking, "Yixue honey, what happened last night? Didn''t you sleep well? Or did I do something bad?" Ye Fan reverted to his foolish demeanor, bewildering Su Yixue. Had Ye Fan become foolish again? "Sigh! Never mind... Let''s go meet Mr. Yu Qiang, I hope he will like what we''ve brought today!" Su Yixue glanced at the two antiques given by Manager Wu, one a renowned painting from the Song Dynasty, and the other a jade qilin. Ye Fan smiled faintly. If Yu Qiang was indeed the master of the Assassins'' Hall of Tianji Pavilion, then these two gifts would probably not appeal to him... Perhaps, Yu Qiang was also waiting for his own appearance... ``` Chapter 89 Show some respect, Im married! The Southwest Medical Association is located in a standalone building in the Southern Suburbs of Cloud City! It''s a semi-official, semi-civilian medical organization formed by all the medical moguls of the Southwestern Region and official bodies! Although it usually keeps a low profile, every major pharmaceutical manufacturer needs its approval if they want to produce a new drug or expand their scale or build additional facilities. So the position of the president of the Medical Association has become extremely important and sought after by everyone. However, what infuriates people is that since Yu Qiang took office twenty years ago, the presidency has not changed hands. Regardless of what others have tried, even with the influence of the Capital, they have not succeeded in ousting him. Experience tales at m v|l e''-novelhall.net This has made outsiders even more wary of Yu Qiang''s background and strength! Latterly, all the major manufacturers could only curry favor with Yu Qiang. It''s only ten in the morning, yet Yu Qiang''s office lounge is already packed with people! Because for the second half of the year in the Southwestern Region, there''s only one new drug production quota left, and every major manufacturer is exerting all their effort to ingratiate themselves with Yu Qiang. And Yu Qiang does not hide his preferences at all; everything is judged by the calligraphy and paintings sent to him. When Su Yixue led Ye Fan into the rest hall, everyone''s gaze involuntarily turned towards Ye Fan and Su Yixue. "Eh! Isn''t that the Ye Family''s fool?" "Yeah! Su Yixue really has guts, always bringing this fool around with her!" "However, did you watch the Su Family''s new drug launch yesterday? They really came up with such an amazing cosmetic plaster. It''s incredible! It seems the Su Family is here today for that quota... sigh, we''re probably just cannon fodder!" "Not necessarily. The Su Family''s arch-enemy, the Jin Family from the Provincial City, is also vying for this quota. The Jin Family''s power far surpasses the Su Family''s now!" While talking, people couldn''t help but turn their heads to look in another direction of the lounge. There, a young man in a suit sits with several assistants, leaving several empty seats around; no one dares to approach. Before Jin Yang could react, Ye Fan had already snatched the rose from his hand and threw it onto the ground, stomping on it several times, crushing it to pieces! "My grandpa always said, if anyone bullies my wife, I should fight them back!" Snap! The next moment, Ye Fan actually raised his hand and slapped Jin Yang fiercely across the face, causing one side of Jin Yang''s face to swell up instantly. "Fuck... you, you moron, dare to hit me? You''re seeking death!" Jin Yang could only utter a few words, without doing anything, he suddenly got beaten up for no apparent reason. Infuriated, Jin Yang roared like thunder, scolding his subordinates and was about to lay hands on Ye Fan. "Who dares to touch a hair on my big brother and see what happens? Have you forgotten who my big brother is? The only heir of the Ye Family, although the Ye Family has suffered a great loss, they''re not someone you cats and dogs can bully... if you''re not afraid of death, just try it!" Wang Fugui''s shout rang out as he stood up from the entrance. Martial Arts Qi swirled around him, whipping up waves of energy in the room. A Grandmaster? Jin Yang and his assistants were stunned. The Wang Family, as a vassal family of the Ye Family, had Wang Fugui''s grandfather as Ye Fan''s grandfather''s deputy. Wang Fugui''s father was also a capable aide of Ye Fan''s father''s generation! Though the Ye Family was currently in trouble, Wang Fugui''s father was still doing his utmost to stabilize the situation within the Tianlong Army. Even if the Ye Family fell, the power of the Wang Family was not to be underestimated. "You..." Although Jin Yang was seething with anger inside, he didn''t dare make any excessive moves in the face of Wang Fugui and with Ye Fan''s status right there. At least that was the case in public. If he were to act, it would have to be done secretly. "What''s this? Are you all so unrestrained? You still dare to fight here while wanting to win the medical production quota?" From the office, a bespectacled male secretary stepped out, casting a sharp glance over the crowd, and the oppressive atmosphere that Wang Fugui''s Qi Force had created instantly dissipated... Hmm? Ye Fan''s eyebrow twitched. A mere secretary with the strength of a Martial Venerable? Although that secretary hid his presence very well, in that brief instant, Ye Fan still clearly perceived it! If that''s the case, then the identity of Yu Qiang, the head of the Assassins'' Hall, is probably no fake. Chapter 90 The Egg is Broken! The secretary''s arrival diffused the tense atmosphere at the scene, and Jin Yang also found an easy way out. "Hmph, kid, you''re lucky this time!" Jin Yang glared at Ye Fan, throwing out a threat before turning his resentful gaze towards Su Yixue, "Su Yixue, you better not regret your decision today! Dare to refuse me, Jin Yang, I guarantee you won''t get your medicinal production quota today... And then, what does it matter if you have a peerless beauty ointment? If you can''t produce it, don''t come begging me..." Jin Yang coldly stared at Su Yixue, looking like he was sure of his victory. For today''s pharmaceutical quota, Jin Yang had spent a fortune to bring back two treasures from the Realm. According to the expert, both were imbued with a rich, ancient aura... Moreover, the most crucial point was that Jin Yang got wind of a secret through various channels. That was, the antiques that Yu Qiang had taken a liking to were all pulsating with a mystical, ancient aura. And the ones without that ancient aura, Yu Qiang directly passed on! Just now, Jin Yang noticed that the two antiques Su Yixue brought, although they had the ancient aura, were not the type that Yu Qiang wanted. Therefore, Jin Yang was certain that Su Yixue was bound to lose. Su Yixue looked around at everyone in the room, also very worried. After all, Su Yixue had already asked for Divine Doctor Lei Qianjue to intervene, but Yu Qiang still wouldn''t budge. Now, relying solely on her two antiques, could she really open Yu Qiang''s door? "Trash that covets someone else''s wife, how can you be so certain that you''ll definitely get the quota?" Ye Fan coldly glanced at Jin Yang, "On the contrary, I think that today''s pharmaceutical quota is secured by my Su Corporation!" As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Fan gently patted Su Yixue''s wrist, "Honey, don''t worry, I will definitely secure today''s pharmaceutical quota for you!" Once he confirmed that Yu Qiang was in charge of the Tianji Pavilion''s Assassins'' Hall, Ye Fan was one hundred percent sure of the quota. According to the information transmitted from the dragon-patterned ring, Yu Qiang, the person responsible for the Tianji Pavilion''s hall, was the Old Pavilion Master''s absolute confidant and someone who could be trusted. As long as he showed the token and the passphrase, there was no reason for Yu Qiang, as the potential new Pavilion Master, to not acknowledge him. "Hmph! A piece of trash... You? What will you use to secure it? Your mouth?" Jin Yang sneered at Ye Fan, then suddenly remembered that just moments ago, Ye Fan had taken advantage of his distraction to slap him across the face. Jin Yang himself was somewhat proficient in Martial Arts Qi and was close to reaching the Control Realm, yet he''d failed to dodge Ye Fan''s slap. That meant Ye Fan''s strength, even in his current addled state, must still be above the Control Realm. Frightened of being slapped again! After finishing his sentence, Jin Yang quickly covered his face with his hands! Getting slapped once was tolerable, but if it happened a second time, that would be a real loss of face. In the blink of an eye, everyone''s view of Ye Fan changed, and many family representatives were lamenting that even if the Jin Family couldn''t secure the quota, it probably wouldn''t go to any other family. After all, there''s the Su Family supported by the Ye Family in the forefront! At the scene, the most shocked was the secretary under Yu Qiang. Although he was wearing glasses, he wasn''t short-sighted at all. He wore glasses merely to cover up certain matters. Just now, he was clearly in the room, so close to Ye Fan, but he didn''t manage to stop Ye Fan''s attack with his Martial Venerable Realm strength. He didn''t even realize how Ye Fan had made his move! For such a thing to happen, there could only be two possibilities: One is that Ye Fan didn''t use Martial Arts Qi at all, and the other is that Ye Fan''s strength has far surpassed his own, so he couldn''t detect it at all. "Are you also trying to compete for that quota? Bring out the item!" The secretary, originally a bit angry, softened his attitude significantly towards Su Yixue after sensing something off about Ye Fan. "Thank you! The item is right here!" Su Yixue handed over the thing respectfully to the secretary! After taking the antique from Su Yixue''s hand, the secretary glanced at the time on his watch, then looked around the crowd in the hall and said, "The time has almost come. Su Family Pharmaceutical''s item is the last one; who the quota will go to will soon be known, please wait a moment!" After finishing his words, the secretary quickly entered the room inside, and in less than five minutes, he came out holding a large pile of items, "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry! The medical production quota goes to the Jin Family. The rest of you, please take your items back in order, and Mr. Yu has asked me to thank you for your kindness!" Sigh! A collective sigh spread through those gathered; so many vied for the position, yet there was only one quota. Many were there just to try their luck! The outcome of not being selected was something they had anticipated. Su Yixue, too, looked crestfallen. After retrieving the antique she had offered, she called out to Ye Fan, "Husband, let''s go back." Ye Fan smiled faintly and said to Su Yixue, "Wife, may I take a look at the antique in your hand?" Su Yixue was somewhat puzzled, "Let you see it?" Wang Fugui, who was standing nearby, chimed in at just the right moment, "Sister-in-law, let my big brother have a look! My big brother is very skilled; he discovered a treasure just the other day!" "Oh!" Su Yixue gave a responsive nod and handed the antique to Ye Fan. The moment Ye Fan took the antique, his wrist moved swiftly, channeling Qi Force at high speed to inscribe a mysterious pattern inside the box C the secret command of the Tianji Pavilion''s Pavilion Master! As Ye Fan made his move, Yu Qiang''s secretary seemed to sense something and looked sharply in Ye Fan''s direction, yet he discovered nothing. After scrutinizing for a few moments, Ye Fan handed back the antique to Su Yixue and said, "Yixue, my wife, the most valuable part of this antique is the box. How about letting them have another look?" Chapter 91: Chapter 91 Turning Point! "The box is more precious?" Su Yixue frowned as she responded, wondering if Ye Fan was talking nonsense, or if he had really discovered something. Although Su Yixue didn''t understand much about the matter, given Ye Fan''s previous behavior, she hesitated as well. Wang Fugui, on the other hand, was becoming somewhat impatient, "Sister-in-law, you must trust Big Brother, he''s really capable. He once led me to pick out a super treasure in the antique market..." "Come on! Sister-in-law, hand over the item to me!" As he spoke, Wang Fugui took the box from Su Yixue''s hands and then walked over to Yu Qiang''s secretary, "Brother, take another look?" The secretary, originally not planning to continue looking since the slots had already been set, thought there was no point in looking further. .net But recalling the brief sensation of the Martial Arts Qi Force Fluctuation he had perceived beforethat mysterious fluctuation of Qi, though it was just for a moment, he was absolutely certain that the Martial Breath was real. Could it be that the Qi fluctuation had emanated from that idiot husband of Su Yixue? "Hmph! What''s there to see? Su Yixue, the slots have been confirmed. What else do you want to do? Do you think your two items can compare to what I''ve brought?" Before Yu Qiang''s secretary could say anything, Jin Yang once again appeared suddenly at the door of the room. Although his privates were injured, he had just given himself a simple bandaging; with gauze wrapped around his groin area, he entered the room in a somewhat comical fashion. Jin Yang was very confident in his antique, so he didn''t want to miss the moment the slots were announced. As Jin Yang spoke, he instinctively reached out to grab the antique box in Wang Fugui''s hand. But sensing the stirring Martial Arts Qi emanating from Wang Fugui, he involuntarily retreated a step, slightly wary. "Secretary Zhang, I don''t think you should waste your time anymore. The slots have already been confirmed. Could you please hurry up and have Elder Yu sign the document?" Jin Yang said, somewhat smugly dissuading Yu Qiang''s secretary. When Jin Yang turned to look at Su Yixue, he said with a sullen face, "Hmph! Su Yixue, I told you there would come a time when you would beg me. Now that the slots are confirmed, your Su Family no longer has a chance. No matter how good your Su Corporation''s Beauty Nourishing Cream is, without a production license, what can you do?" "Ungrateful, I refuse to believe that with my means, I can''t deal with you," he sneered. After berating Su Yixue and Ye Fan for a while and noticing that Ye Fan''s expression seemed off, Jin Yang quickly shut up. And what such a private discussion implied was already very clear. "Secretary Zhang, what...should we do? About the slot just now..." Jin Yang was completely flabbergasted. Even an idiot could see what this meant. "The slot offered just now is void; everyone, please leave! Elder Yu said the slot belongs to the Su Family, and no one can change that," Secretary Zhang announced dispassionately, a conclusion that everyone had already guessed from his behavior just a moment before. "Ah... this..." Jin Yang''s face instantly turned pale. The Jin Family had expended so much effort for this slot. Not only money but also connections; the price paid was considerable, all with the aim of launching a new drug. If they missed this slot, not only would all the Jin Family''s efforts have been in vain, but if they failed to produce the new drug on time, their financial chain would break, and they might even go bankrupt! "Secretary Zhang..." Jin Yang wanted to argue further, but Secretary Zhang was already guiding Ye Fan, Su Yixue, and Wang Fugui toward an inner compartment. Several of Yu Qiang''s bodyguards blocked Jin Yang, saying coldly, "Mr. Jin, please leave!" "This..." Jin Yang was utterly bewildered; he clearly had secured the slot moments ago. The Su Family had let Yu Qiang re-evaluate the antique, and he had indeed reassessed it, even inviting Su Yixue and others inside, ultimately granting the slot to the Su Family! "What kind of tactics did the Su Family use? The Jin Family has been defeated?" "It''s quite miraculous, isn''t it? Are you leaving? I want to stay and see what exactly happened," said another. "Look at Jin Yang, he was so full of himself just now, and now he''s deflated," chimed in another voice. Hearing the quiet discussions of other family representatives around him, Jin Yang felt as uncomfortable as if he had swallowed fly larvae; how did the situation end up like this? Watching the firmly closed door, a fierce glint flashed in Jin Yang''s eyes; so what if the Su Family got the slot? The current Ye Family was just a toothless tiger, and as far as the Jin Family was concerned, the Su Family was not even worth considering... Chapter 92 I Want to Talk to Young Master Ye Alone! Inside the partition, Yu Qiang looked respectfully at the antique box in front of him, his face filled with shock! He had already checked the antique before, and it did not have many rustic Qi Force fluctuations, which was not what he desired. But when the box was brought back a second time, a mysterious pattern had appeared on it. The pattern was indeed the secret command of the Tianji Pavilion Master! Before the Old Pavilion Master''s disappearance, his last order was for Yu Qiang to wait for the arrival of the new Pavilion Master in Cloud City. Yu Qiang had been waiting here for nearly twenty years! And now, the Pavilion Master''s command had appeared once again. Did this mean a new Pavilion Master had emerged? As the head of the most powerful Assassin Hall within Tianji Pavilion, although the Old Pavilion Master had been missing for many years and internal strife ensued, the Assassin Hall under Yu Qiang''s control remained unchaotic and did not align with any faction. Yu Qiang''s loyalty lay only with the Tianji Pavilion Master! Before the antique was first brought in, there were no patterns on the box, yet when it was brought in a second time, the mysterious pattern was there... indicating that the pattern had been sealed onto it just moments ago. The new Pavilion Master might be right outside in the reception hall! Because this Tianji Pavilion command pattern could only be carved by the Pavilion Master himself and would not be passed on to any non-Pavilion Master. Creak! When the door was opened from outside, Secretary Zhang ushered in Su Yixue, Wang Fugui, along with Ye Fan, Yu Qiang quickly stood up and respectfully said, "President Su, my apologies for the negligence earlier!" As he spoke, Yu Qiang''s sharp eyes swept across Su Yixue and the others. Su Yixue had Martial Arts Qi of an Energy Transformation level and above, and the fluctuations were not strong as though she had just cultivated Martial Arts Qi, clearly not a likely candidate for Tianji Pavilion Master. And Yu Qiang knew Wang Fugui, the eldest of the Wang Family in Cloud City, whose strength was already above Grandmaster level, a very respectable achievement indeed. "President Su, no need to thank me! Didn''t you already give what you had to give? Like your husband said, the contents of the box aren''t important; the box itself is more precious than its contents!" While speaking, Yu Qiang glanced at Ye Fan, "President Su, if the Su Corporation ever needs this old man''s help, just say the word!" "President Su, Young Master Wang, may I have a moment to speak with Young Master Ye alone?" Yu Qiang had mostly confirmed that the Tianji Pavilion Master was Ye Fan, but he needed to verify it once more. "This..." Su Yixue looked at Ye Fan with some concern, while Wang Fugui was also on guard, "Elder Yu, isn''t that inappropriate?" Wang Fugui knew that Ye Fan was still in a fool''s state and was always very attentive to Ye Fan''s safety. Ye Fan knew that Yu Qiang wanted to speak with him in private, and Ye Fan also had some matters to explain to Yu Qiang. After all, with Tianji Pavilion being such a massive organization, Ye Fan''s understanding of it was still very limited. Moreover, to truly control the Tianji Pavilion, relying on Ye Fan alone was clearly insufficient. In order to seek revenge for the Ye Family, although he had the resources left by his mother, having the Tianji Pavilion on his side would definitely not be a mistake. "Yixue, it''s okay, just wait for me outside... I can protect myself!" While speaking, Ye Fan reached out and gave Su Yixue a gentle tug. Su Yixue was somewhat puzzled, but she sharply felt that Ye Fan seemed to have improved a lot compared to before, with his memory and intelligence recovering significantly. Perhaps letting Ye Fan interact more with others would be very beneficial to his recovery? "Then, let''s go out, Fugui... Xiao Fan should be fine," Su Yixue called out to Wang Fugui, nodded at Ye Fan, and quickly left the doorway. Su Yixue didn''t know where her confidence came from, but she had great faith in Ye Fan. She believed that Ye Fan could handle everything and would definitely get better. Just as Su Yixue and Wang Fugui left the front door, Yu Qiang made his move! Thirteen throwing knives each with intense Qi Force, shot towards Ye Fan from eight tricky angles with incredible speed. The sound of tearing through the air was so loud it seemed to split the void, emitting a vast wailing noise. The mighty Qi Force Fluctuation showed that the throwing knives unleashed by Yu Qiang carried martial arts Qi that had reached the level of a Martial Emperor''s strength. And he was using lethal moves from the start! Ye Fan knew this was both a test and a deadly assault! If he truly was the Tianji Pavilion Master, then he should be able to easily catch these knives. If he was not and was merely posing as the Pavilion Master, then Yu Qiang would indeed show no mercy and would slay him... Chapter 93 Overwhelming Dominance! Ye Fan knew he had to show some real skill to make Yu Qiang completely submit! Without any hesitation, Ye Fan fully activated his Teleportation Trait; his body disappeared from its original spot, easily dodging the attack of thirteen flying daggers. However, Ye Fan''s movements did not stop there. Fully utilizing his Third-Rank Martial Emperor strength, the Martial Arts Qi in his hands was nearly taking solid form. "Deluo Slash!" Ye Fan uttered softly, and the Martial Arts Qi in his hands instantly stacked eighteen times. What was originally the strength of a Third-Rank Martial Emperor, in just a moment, the combat power displayed increased geometrically. The true combat power was now comparable to that of a Martial Emperor Fifth Rank. Buzz buzz! Amidst the clash of two powerful Qi Forces, the air in the entire room let out a mournful hum. The air was forcibly torn apart, emitting a sharp, explosive roar. Under the impact of Ye Fan''s powerful Qi Force, the thirteen flying daggers, originally containing immense power, were forced to pause in mid-air, as if frozen in space. Huh? Noticing that Ye Fan''s strength had increased so crazily in an instant, a trace of shock flashed through Yu Qiang''s eyes. Ye Fan''s strength was even greater than he had imagined? Reaching the power of a Martial Emperor Fifth Rank? This... Crack! Crack! As Yu Qiang''s flying daggers paused in the air, the next moment, those daggers were crushed into a pile of fragments by the powerful impact of the Qi Force, falling toward the ground. Just one move clearly determined the disparity in strength. Ye Fan''s power completely overpowered Yu Qiang. If Ye Fan wanted to kill Yu Qiang, there was a very small chance Yu Qiang could avoid it. "Pavilion Master, I have sinned, your subordinate Yu Qiang, greets the Pavilion Master!" "Your subordinate Zhang Chao, greets the Pavilion Master!" Ye Fan smiled slightly, "I''m fine!" Following behind, Secretary Zhang came out and respectfully said to Su Yixue, "President Su, this is the production license personally signed by Elder Yu. Su Family can start producing the new medicine at any time! If President Su encounters any trouble, feel free to contact me or Elder Yu anytime. This is our business card!" While speaking, Zhang Chao handed over two business cards to Su Yixue, with a hint of fear in his eyes. The woman before him was none other than the Pavilion Madam. Thank goodness he hadn''t given Su Yixue a hard time before, or he wouldn''t even know how he''d died! "Thank you, Secretary Zhang!" Leaving from Yu Qiang''s place and sitting in the car afterward, Su Yixue still looked puzzled, "Husband, what did Elder Yu say to you? Also, how exactly did you manage to get Elder Yu to suddenly agree to give the production license quota to Su Corporation?" Su Yixue was growing more and more suspicious about Ye Fan, suspecting that he had already awoken. If that was the case, the intimacy she shared with Ye Fan at night was too embarrassing. After all, Su Yixue had always treated Ye Fan as if he were in a state of simple-mindedness, and many actions and poses had been initiated by her guiding him. "He didn''t say much. It''s just that I have some expertise in antiques and discovered the secret of that box. Elder Yu and I discussed some knowledge about antique appraisal..." Ye Fan explained like this, and Wang Fugui, who was driving in front, quickly chimed in to help, "That''s right! Sister-in-law, I have said before, my big brother has his own methods when it comes to antiques!" Su Yixue wanted to ask a few more questions, but she suddenly received a call from the company, "President Su, someone from the Provincial City is looking for you, claiming that Su Corporation had previously signed a major project with them. Now, if the project is not carried out, they will demand a huge penalty for breach of contract!" Upon hearing the call from the secretary, Su Yixue felt a jolt in her heart and her face paled immediately! Had the inevitable finally arrived? The mistake made by her uncle when he was drunk that one time, would it truly bring disaster upon the family? "Okay! I''ll come back right away!" Su Yixue hung up the phone and said to Wang Fugui in front, "Fugui, drive to Su Corporation. Later on, please take good care of Xiao Fan for me, I need to handle some affairs at the company!" What Su Yixue didn''t know was that Ye Fan had heard the content of the call on Su Yixue''s phone loud and clear. Su Corporation had encountered problems again. Although Ye Fan didn''t know the specifics at the moment, one thing he was sure of was that the people from Elder Zhang''s side had begun their retaliation! If they didn''t suppress Su Corporation, their authority would suffer a great blow, and those who had allied with them to move against the Ye Family would begin to doubt their strength... Chapter 94 Assault on the Road! Ye Fan and Su Yixue had not long left Yu Qiang''s place when Jin Yang had set his sights on Su Yixue, trailing behind with a convoy of cars that formed a loose U-shape, enveloping Su Yixue''s car! Inside a black business van at the back, one of Jin Yang''s henchmen hesitated before speaking up, "Young Master Jin, are we really going to make a move against Miss Su? Weren''t you trying to pursue her?" Jin Yang glared coldly at his subordinate and chastised, "Does Laotzu need you to tell me how to conduct my affairs?" "Have everyone take action and ram into them! What Laotzu wants is the production permit quota, understand?" Jin Yang had indeed been interested in Su Yixue, but she had clearly rejected him, and that bastard Ye Fan had made Jin Yang lose face in front of so many people. Compared to Su Yixue, the production license was obviously more important. If they couldn''t retrieve the permit this time, the Jin Family would suffer a huge loss, and the old man at home would probably skin him alive. Besides, Jin Yang had long held a grudge against Ye Fan and Su Yixue, itching to get even. "Yes!" At Jin Yang''s command, several vans and small trucks on either side of Su Yixue''s blue BMW accelerated and charged towards the car carrying Ye Fan and his party. Ye Fan, sitting inside the vehicle, had sensed the pursuing cars right from the moment they left Yu Qiang''s place. These trashy vehicles, relying on Ye Fan''s current strength as a Third-Rank Martial Emperor, could easily be dealt with without any external assistance, and therefore he didn''t care at all. However, before Ye Fan could take action, Wang Fugui had already sensed the situation outside, "Big brother, sister-in-law, hold on tight... someone wants to kill us! Humph... Old Wang isn''t so easy to bully!" As the words fell, Wang Fugui floored the throttle, and the car roared forward, instantly speeding up with a perfectly smooth drift, effortlessly avoiding the collision attempts from the two small trucks on either side! Bang! As Wang Fugui drove forward, the two small trucks behind collided violently with each other, their fronts instantly totaled! "Damn it!" From the business van not far behind, Jin Yang cursed as he witnessed the scene unfold, "Motherfucker, how can they be so lucky? Continue the operation, don''t stop! I refuse to believe that with so many of us, we can''t take you down!" Jin Yang''s face was full of pride, proud of the operation he had orchestrated. In the face of such a desperate situation, Wang Fugui truly panicked, "Quick! Sister-in-law, take big brother out of the car, we''ll escape through the flowerbeds on the side. I''ll protect you both!" Wang Fugui, as Ye Fan''s loyal henchman, was always responsible for Ye Fan''s safety. Ye Fan knew that with Wang Fugui''s grandmaster level strength, facing such a major car accident, if he focused solely on evasion, saving himself wouldn''t be a problem. However, to protect three people at the same time was clearly a strain for Wang Fugui. Boom! Boom! Just as Ye Fan was about to intervene, from another road on the side, two 20-ton heavy trucks roared in, perfectly smashing all eight pickup trucks to bits and crushing them into a pile of scrap metal! Those pickup trucks, weighing several tons, posed a real threat in front of a BMW sedan, but in front of those heavy trucks, they were like paper mache, effortlessly crushed and entirely flattened. "What the fuck... What''s happening? How can this be such a coincidence?" Stay connected via m-v l|e''-novelhall.net Jin Yang was completely dumbfounded by what he saw! Wang Fugui also wiped the sweat from his forehead, "That was too lucky!" Su Yixue showed relief on her face and turned to look at Ye Fan with adoring eyes. Although there was no evidence, Su Yixue''s sixth sense told her that all this had something to do with Ye Fan. After the two heavy trucks dealt with the pickup trucks, the drivers quickly jumped out and covertly signaled toward Ye Fan. Ye Fan saw it clearly, it was an internal hand signal of Tianji Pavilion. Tianji Pavilion had acted so swiftly? As the head of Assassin Hall, Yu Qiang had arranged protection for Ye Fan in such a short time. It seemed Yu Qiang''s abilities and tactics were top-notch, just like Pang Hai''s, both of them being Tianji Pavilion''s powerful civil and military right-hand men! A profound look flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes. With the support of these capable aides, those responsible for wiping out the Ye Family would undoubtedly surface soon... Blood debts must be paid in blood... With the clandestine aid of Tianji Pavilion''s force, the vehicles Jin Yang had arranged strangely met with accidents caused by other vehicles, or the drivers got beaten up, all of them stalling out instantly! Jin Yang in the minivan was on the verge of madness, cursing loudly, "Dammit, what''s going on? Are they all pigs? How did you arrange this? Why are all these people so unreliable?" Chapter 95 Retaliation so soon? One billion in mental anguish damages! "Young Master Jin, it wasn''t my fault... these people were all professionally trained and carefully selected. There couldn''t have been any mistakes during the mission!" The secretary at Jin Yang''s side hurriedly spoke up, "The current situation clearly indicates someone has intervened secretly! Otherwise, how could there be two cars appearing simultaneously on the left and right of Su Yixue''s vehicle... Young Master Jin, perhaps we should retreat quickly now?" This secretary by Jin Yang''s side truly had some smartness about him! From the current situation, although he did not actually participate in the planning of the truth behind the incident, he had almost deduced the truth of the matter. However, Jin Yang at this moment was seeing red. Such a meticulous plan had failed to kill Su Yixue, so what chance would there be in the future? "Retreat, retreat my ass! If we don''t kill them today, when will we get another chance?" Jin Yang was very clear that if Su Yixue got away today, it would be even more difficult for him to make a move against her in the future. Moreover, the production slot had fallen into the hands of Su Corporation, and the news would soon spread. By that time, the Su Family''s development would accelerate rapidly, while the Jin Family''s reputation and growth would face severe exclusion. Today, Su Yixue must be taken down! At the very least, Su Yixue had to be incapacitated, unable to participate in the company''s leadership. "You... go, take another two cars and crash into them with me!" A fierce light flashed in Jin Yang''s eyes, "I refuse to believe it, we can''t kill you today? A fool and a woman!" Jin Yang looked left and right, noticing there were no more trucks or cars nearby. Just now, when Ye Fan and Su Yixue were hit by the arranged vehicles, there were trucks that came to their rescue. But now, making another move, even if there were people who wanted to rescue Ye Fan, they couldn''t possibly be so quick, right? "Young Master Jin... alright!" Jin Yang''s secretary, albeit very reluctant, couldn''t refuse since Jin Yang had spoken. He got into another car, urged the bodyguards to start the vehicle, and together with Jin Yang, they continued to chase after the vehicle with Ye Fan and Su Yixue inside. At this moment, Su Yixue inside the sedan was stunned by the scene around her! Eight vehicles pursuing her, cornering her this way, were unexpectedly intercepted by two trucks that suddenly charged through at a critical moment! As a daughter of the wealthy Su Family, Su Yixue naturally knew this was no coincidence! Su Yixue turned to look at Ye Fan, puzzled whether this was the power arranged by Ye Fan, or if some other power was secretly protecting them. Did Ye Fan merely exchange some knowledge of antique appraisal with Yu Qiang, causing him to change his mind and award the production slot to him? Su Yixue could not believe it! However, one thing Su Yixue was sure of was that choosing Ye Fan was probably the right decision! "Charge my ass, if we don''t leave now, are you waiting to die?" Jin Yang said irritably as he tapped the driver''s head. Jin Yang had already sensed a super powerful Martial Arts Qi rapidly approaching. Across the street, a large convoy was nearing their location, most likely Ye Fan''s reinforcements! The driver, feeling like he had been granted a reprieve, wished he could floor the accelerator into the gas tank as the vehicle sped away. Today, they had truly failed to deal with Ye Fan and Su Yixue; they could only look for another opportunity to act later, alas! Although reluctant, all of Jin Yang''s men had died! Ding Dong! Jin Yang''s vehicle had only left a few hundred meters behind when his phone suddenly received a message, "Transfer one billion to Su Corporation immediately as compensation for President Su''s emotional distress, or else you''ll regret it!" Huh? Jin Yang felt a jolt in his heart! Was there another heavyweight behind Su Corporation who hadn''t made a move yet? Retribution was coming this fast? However, after a few seconds of contemplation, Jin Yang dismissed the message as insignificant. With the amount of spam nowadays, it was very likely just an intimidation attempt. But the next moment, Jin Yang''s bodyguard pointed at Jin Yang''s chest with a look of horror, "Young Master Jin, your chest... your chest..." "What about my chest?" Jin Yang, puzzled, looked down at his chest to see that several red dots had clustered there, as if targeted by a sniper! "Ah... this..." Jin Yang instantly tensed up, "Quick, drive the car under cover and hide!" Although Jin Yang wasn''t sure if the red dots meant he was being targeted by a sniper, he wasn''t willing to take that bet. If he lost the bet, it would mean his own life! Bang! While Jin Yang''s car was still moving, a burst of gunfire suddenly rang out from outside the window. The next moment, Jin Yang''s bodyguard was pierced through and killed on the spot! Ding Dong! Another message arrived on Jin Yang''s phone, "This time it was your bodyguard. This is the last warning; next time it will be your turn! Be wise!" Chapter 96: Chapter 96 Admit Defeat and Pay Up! "You might dodge once, but do you really think you can hide for a lifetime? Our people are everywhere, I''ll give you ten seconds to think!" As another text message came through, Jin Yang found that the red dot on his chest had multiplied, coming from different directions. Such a circumstance was very telling! That is to say, the people covertly protecting Ye Fan were not just one person, but many! Jin Yang''s heart pounded with shock. Wasn''t Ye Fan a fool? The Ye Family was clearly on the verge of collapse, so where did they find so many people to protect Ye Fan? Jin Yang had already seen the strength of the opposition: as soon as they said they would take out his bodyguard, the next moment, the bodyguard was dead. If he showed any more negligence, he feared he would truly lose his life here. "I''ll pay... I''ll pay the money, okay!" While talking, Jin Yang hurriedly got out of the car, raised his hands towards the void, then quickly took out his phone to call his father, "Dad! Save me, immediately wire ten billion to Su Corporation, someone''s got a sniper rifle pointed at me..." "You imbecile! Weren''t you going to fight for the production quota? How come you''re being extorted for ten billion?" On the other end of the line, Jin Yang''s father was furious, "I''ve always reminded you to keep a low profile. You never listen, and look where that got you now?" "Dad! Please arrange the payment quickly, I only have ten seconds. If you''re any later, you''ll be collecting your son''s body!" Jin Yang felt utterly wronged; in such a situation, his own father was still fussingsaving his life was urgent. "Fine! Fine! Fine! I''ll arrange the transfer immediately!" Jin Yang''s father had gained a son later in life, and this son was exceptionally precious to him. Ten billion was indeed a large sum for the Jin Family, but compared to Jin Yang''s life, it was nothing. On the other end of the phone, Jin Yang''s father quickly arranged the transfer. The moment the transfer was confirmed, Jin Yang saw the red dots on his chest disappear. And with that, another text message arrived, "Behave yourself from now on. If you dare to find any trouble with Young Master Ye, President Su, or Su Corporation, we can take your life at any moment!" Looking at the message on his phone, Jin Yang''s face turned extremely gloomy. He knew he had been thoroughly planted this time. It was just that his current level was not sufficient to make contact, that''s all! "It''s fine now! The other car, let him get away quick!" Wang Fugui had directly smashed one of the cars and initially planned to smash the other one as well. But Jin Yang ran quite fast, and Wang Fugui was also concerned about Ye Fan and Su Yixue possibly being attacked from other quarters, so he gave up on the pursuit. Wang Fugui''s intelligence couldn''t detect that, in fact, there were others secretly helping to block today''s assassination. As Wang Fugui drove towards Su Corporation, Ye Fan pondered in his head all the trouble Su Corporation was facing, and he had already helped resolve quite a bit of it. Who was behind today''s surreptitious actions? But now, with numerous super organizations and family powers standing behind him and the trump cards his mother left him, Ye Fan was not so anxious anymore. He now had the capital to compete in strength with those people! Meet force with force, counter water with earth! Continue reading at m|v-l''e -novelhall.net ... Just as the car accident in Cloud City had concluded, Ren Xueying, on her way back to Provincial City, encountered another bizarre car crash! Ren Xueying bought an authentic ancient painting in Cloud City, and had also met a man to her liking, feeling very happy, she was driving back to Provincial City with her maid, planning to organize her grandfather''s upcoming birthday banquet. But as soon as her vehicle left the highway and entered the Flower Capital, Provincial City, her car ran into trouble at an intersection. At one intersection, from four different directions, four heavy trucks simultaneously headed towards Ren Xueying''s sedan for a collision. Despite Ren Xueying driving by the book in accordance with traffic lights, her car was instantly surrounded 360 degrees, no blind spots, by four heavy trucks that brutally smashed into it. Those heavy trucks were loaded with stones and weighed heavily; if the collision was solid, Ren Xueying''s small sedan would likely be crushed into a metal pancake! "Damn it! Have they become so brazen?" Seeing the situation before her, Ren Xueying cursed. In her heart, she could probably guess who was making a move, but she did not expect they would dare to be so audacious as to attack her in broad daylight in the Flower Capital! Boom! Boom! The four trucks crashed mercilessly onto Ren Xueying''s sedan, squeezing it into a lump of scrap metal, leaving Ren Xueying with no chance to evade or flee... Chapter 97 Hero Saves the Beauty! "Call the police! Call 120 for an ambulance!" "Alas! It''s probably no use calling an ambulance now, right? Didn''t you see the car was so smashed up it''s turned into a pile of scrap metal, how could anyone still be alive?" "What a pity, I saw just now, there were two young girls driving, gone so young!" ... At the scene of such a horrific accident, a large crowd quickly gathered. The elderly folks among them sighed and some even wanted to step forward to help. From the four heavy trucks, several drivers with alcohol bottles staggered off the vehicles, then simply collapsed onto the ground, showing no intention of fleeing. Clearly, the person who planned this operation knew the law well. Drunk driving resulting in death would only result in a couple of years in prison, with no death penalty! In the crowd, several young men wearing sunglasses stepped forward to inspect. Seeing the car in such a state, they quietly took a couple of photos, then quickly blended into the back of the crowd and dialed an encrypted phone number. "Boss, you saw the photos, right? Four heavy trucks have smashed Ren Xueying''s car into that state, she definitely couldn''t have survived! To avoid exposure, we''re pulling out now!" "Good!" Just as those young men were retreating, the car in the middle of the four heavy trucks that had been hit into scrap suddenly moved a little. Then, with several heavy kicks from the inside, a door was kicked open. Next, a deformed car door was opened from the inside. Ren Xueying and her maid, Xiao Qing, stumbled out from the car, their heads still a little dazed. Maid Xiao Qing had a gash on her forehead, not large, and the bleeding had already stopped. Ren Xueying, however, didn''t have a single scratch on her body, not even a broken skin. After being stunned for a few seconds, Ren Xueying looked at her car in disbelief. The entire car had been hit until there was not a single intact spot, all shattered into fragments. But only the space in front of and behind the driver''s seat was left unharmed, just wide enough for Xiao Qing, who was driving, and Ren Xueying, who was sitting in the back, to safely avoid the impact. How could this be possible? ... In Cloud City, Ye Fan was still on his way to Su Corporation when he suddenly noticed a mark on his hand changing, and he couldn''t help but smile slightly! Has Ren Xueying''s disaster struck so soon? The peace charm had taken effect so quickly, but from what he sensed, Ren Xueying wasn''t in danger of losing her life! That was good! Just as Ye Fan withdrew his thoughts, he received a message from Guo Li on his phone. "Brother Fan, Elder Pang has sent information. The Liu Family from Provincial City has started to move again. Liu Hao, the son of Liu Ran, has personally come to Su Corporation. It is said he is here to enforce a contract drunkenly signed by Su Family''s second master. If not handled properly, the whole Su Corporation might be at stake!" Discover exclusive tales on m,v l''e-novelhall.net "However, Elder Pang discovered a secret about Liu Hao when investigating the Liu Family. Liu Hao, though ruthless, holds deep love for his mother, but she died from a fall when he was in his teens. Liu Hao has been investigating the truth... The real truth, however, is that his father, due to the interest of a big shot within the Holy Envoy Organization in Liu Ran''s wife, personally delivered his wife to the big shot''s bed..." "Liu Hao once publicly stated that if anyone could find the culprit behind his mother''s death, he would be willing to give up his life in exchange for assistance in revenge after the fact. I''ve sent the relevant evidence to Brother Fan''s email!" Ye Fan looked at the text message on his phone, a smile emerging at the corner of his mouth. This Liu Ran is truly ruthless, willing to sacrifice even his own wife for the development of the Liu Family. If Liu Hao discovers the truth, the Liu Family is going to be in an uproar. Father and son turning swords against each other, huh! Interesting! With the Liu Family so desperately controlling the Zhao Family, the Li Family, and the Wang Family to deal with the Ye Family, they deserve their tragic fate. Having what Liu Hao needed, Ye Fan instantly thought of a plan to deal with Liu Hao. "Yixue, my wife, let me accompany you to the company. Perhaps I can be of some help with the company''s affairs?" Ye Fan tenderly hugged Su Yixue''s arm, resting his head on her shoulder. After hesitating for two seconds, Su Yixue thought about Ye Fan''s previous actions and nodded, "Okay!" Although Ye Fan was currently in a state of intellectual disability, he mentioned back at the antique street that he seemed to have remembered something, with his intelligence rapidly recovering. Before, Ye Fan''s intelligence had remained around that of a seven- or eight-year-old, but now it should at least be that of a teenager, right? Before his car accident, Ye Fan accumulated so many connections, who knows, he might actually come in handy... Chapter 98 Whoever Calls Me an Idiot, Just Beat the Crap Out of Them! At Su Corporation, a crowd of executives gathered in the conference room, watching tensely as a young man at the head of the table presided over the meeting. That young man was none other than Liu Hao from the Liu Family of Provincial City! "Everyone has seen it clearly, this is the wagering contract signed by Su Minghao, the second master and President Su, on behalf of Su Corporation with my Liu Family. At the time, the Liu Family invested a billion in Su Corporation. In return, Su Corporation needed to expand its scale, breaking through a hundred billion in total production value within three years and achieving over 50% market share. If they failed to meet these terms, the Liu Family would take full control of Su Corporation!" "Moreover, according to the terms of the contract, it''s not just Su Corporation''s assets that have to be transferred to the Liu Family, but also, as plainly stated in the additional conditions, the core disciples of the Su Family must follow the arrangements of the Liu Family! Meaning, if I, Liu Hao, take a fancy to any woman from the Su Family, they must serve me unconditionally! This contract has been notarized with the stamp of the Great Xia Martial Arts Alliance, you have no grounds for doubt!" "I''ve looked into it, and over the past few years, Su Corporation''s scale has only reached several billion; obviously, they have not met the target. It''s about time for Liu Family to prepare to take over Su Corporation. As for you all, better get the transfer contract ready and then think about how to assist me in running Su Corporation!" Liu Hao sat at the head of the table, a look of smug satisfaction on his face! With that contract in hand, could Liu Hao not easily pinch the Su Family? Once he had the Su Family in his grasp and caused them to suffer a setback, it would be a statement to those above. Those who move against the Ye Family need to let others see the miserable outcome of helping them. "Young Master Liu, the authenticity of the contract you mentioned cannot be verified for the time being! Besides, President Su is not at the company right now, and we can''t execute your commands!" The company''s senior executives still held strong support for Su Yixue. Even though the contract had the company stamp on it, nobody planned on following Liu Hao''s orders. "Hehe! Dragging this out has no meaning. When the Su Family aligned with the Ye Family, they should have anticipated their own fate!" Liu Hao coldly rebuked, and was about to continue speaking when the conference room door opened from the outside. Su Yixue and Ye Fan, along with Wang Fugui, pushed the door open and entered. Seeing Liu Hao, Su Yixue could not help but berate him, "Liu Hao, you are despicable! You very well know that the contract was signed by my drunk uncle back then. We discussed this matter before, and it was explicitly agreed that the contract was voided. What are you trying to do by bringing it up now?" With the arrival of Su Yixue, those high-level executives from Su Corporation instantly breathed a sigh of relief, as if they had found their backbone. "Hehe! What am I trying to do? Isn''t it obvious? I may not care about those assets of Su Corporation... but President Su, your exquisite figure, that''s something I''d really like to try out... After all, that''s what the contract stipulates, and you don''t have the right to refuse! Otherwise, the entire Su Family would be hunted down by the Martial Alliance, you understand that, don''t you?" Liu Hao''s gaze roamed Su Yixue''s body without restraint, as if wishing his gaze alone could strip her bare. His invasive stare made Su Yixue feel very uncomfortable. Based on past experiences, if someone was going to lay a hand on him, Uncle Wang would intercept their movements before they even started, right? So why did Uncle Wang let Ye Fan succeed today? "Young Master Liu, this Ye Fan is somewhat odd! His movements... too fast, I simply didn''t detect it just now... Young Master Liu, it would be wise to be cautious!" The gray-robed elder''s face was solemn, his eyes full of vigilance toward Ye Fan. As a Martial Arts Expert, he was acutely aware of just how fast Ye Fan moved. Even with his Grandmaster Peak abilities, he was unable to see how Ye Fan made his move. Such a level of skill, at the very least, had to be above the Martial Venerable Realm, certainly beyond what he could contend with. Now Uncle Wang understood why the experts from the Northwest who came with so many highly skilled fighters all fell at the Ye Family. Wandering Soul lending a hand was one factor, but without Wandering Soul''s help, would the experts from the Northwest really have been able to annihilate the Ye Family? Experience tales at m v|l e''-novelhall.net Probably not! Fortunately, coming to Cloud City today wasn''t about a show of force! Liu Hao''s visit was mainly to create trouble with the legal contract from the Martial Alliance. Although Liu Hao was a rich second-generation, he was not foolish. He understood exactly what Uncle Wang meant, a hint not to go head-to-head with Ye Fan. After all, everyone knew Ye Fan was just a fool; if he were killed by a fool, it would be an utterly senseless death! Seeing that Ye Fan seemed ready to continue the assault, Liu Hao hastily called him to a halt, "Wait a second! I didn''t come here to fight. Setting other matters aside, the contract between the Su Corporation and the Liu Family is legitimate... I am here today to take over the Su Corporation, and by the way, all members of the Su Family are to serve the Liu Family as slaves... This contract is validated by the Great Xia Martial Arts Alliance, surely you wouldn''t dare to violate it, right?" While speaking, Liu Hao glanced at two other middle-aged men and women beside him, representatives from the Martial Alliance. "Yes, everyone! We are here on behalf of the Great Xia Martial Arts Alliance to testify that the contract is valid and the signing process was legal and compliant! If one party fails to comply, our Martial Alliance will investigate thoroughly!" Chapter 99 Instantly Kowtow and Fawn Over Ye Fan! The influence of the Martial Alliance, within the Great Xia Realm, was even higher than that of the official authorities! In an era that revered martial prowess, Martial Arts were above all else! The officials might have to abide by some rules in their dealings, but the methods of the Martial Alliance could be much cruder, treating life and death with indifference, not hesitating to resort to violence if met with resistance! There had been many examples of those who had gone against the will of the Martial Alliance and opposed them. Without exception, all had met with dire outcomes. As soon as the two representatives from the Martial Alliance spoke, the entire place fell silent, with all the core senior executives from the Su Corporation rendered speechless, and a somber mood filled the room. With the Martial Alliance stepping in, how could the powerful Su Corporation dare to contend with them? The Ye Family was in decline as well, had it been during their heyday, perhaps they might have been able to wrestle with the situation, but now... Moreover, Ye Fan was just a fool. Did he even know how to confront the Martial Alliance? Discover stories with m,v l''e-novelhall.net Observing the atmosphere on the scene, Liu Hao was very satisfied, looking smugly at Ye Fan and Su Yixue, "Ye Fan, I know you were a genius five years ago, but now you''re just a fool. What if you can fight? The Ye Family has fallen... Such a beautiful woman, you don''t deserve her, your wife is destined to be my woman... What can you do to me?" "If you kill me, the Martial Alliance will definitely not let you go!" Liu Hao was also emboldened by having the Martial Alliance as his amulet; that''s why he dared to come to Cloud City. Slap! Before Liu Hao''s words had even finished, Ye Fan struck again, delivering another fierce slap to Liu Hao''s right face! Five finger marks appeared once more! Now, symmetric swelling emerged on Liu Hao''s face, which started to swell like a pig''s head, his eyes nearly squinting shut. Uncle Wang next to him instinctively prepared to intercept, but before he could even lift his wrist, Ye Fan''s attack was already complete. He had no chance to protect Liu Hao at all. Quick! Too quick! Over the years, Liu Hao had spent a lot of effort and energy to investigate the truth behind his mother''s death. Opposite the building from which his mother had jumped, there had been a surveillance camera. However, Liu Hao had looked into it many times and was always told that the surveillance camera was broken at the time, preventing him from obtaining any footage. Why then did Ye Fan have this surveillance footage? Wasn''t Ye Fan considered a fool? How did he manage to grasp Liu Hao''s most vulnerable spot so quickly? However, at this point, Liu Hao had no mind to ponder these things. He was eager to find out who the killer that caused his mother''s death really was. He wanted revenge for his mother! Anybody who dared harm his mother, Liu Hao would never let them off the hook! "You know very well what I need you to do," Ye Fan put away his phone and looked at Liu Hao indifferently. Liu Hao was startled, then quickly understood, "I''ll cancel it, I''ll cancel this contract and will no longer pursue any responsibility from the Su Corporation!" Without any hesitation, Liu Hao had his subordinate bring over the briefcase with the code lock, then he took out the three stamped contracts from it, displayed them in front of Ye Fan, and then handed them over respectfully, "Young Master Ye, you may dispose of the contracts as you please!" "Are there no other copies?" Ye Fan''s brow twitched slightly as he stared intently at Liu Hao. Liu Hao''s head shook like a bobblehead, "No more! All the originals are here... Young Master Ye, rest assured, even if there were any, I wouldn''t pursue it... If Young Master Ye insists, I, on behalf of the Liu Group, will sign a release of liability contract on the spot..." Fearing that Ye Fan wouldn''t believe him, Liu Hao had his secretary draft a release of liability contract right there and then, personally signed it, stamped it, and handed it over to Ye Fan. Ye Fan handed the stamped contract and the previously signed contract to Su Yixue, "Wife, check the contracts, see if there''s anything wrong with them!" Su Yixue, looking at the contracts in her hand, was completely stunned! This... What kind of magic power does Ye Fan have? It was like that when he retrieved the production quota from Yu Qiang, simply having Wang Fugui return the antique, and Yu Qiang agreed. And now, dealing with Liu Hao, Ye Fan just whispered a few words to Liu Hao, and he became so docile? "No problems! Uncle also said that there were only three copies of the contract originally, and all are here now!" After receiving the affirmative response from Su Yixue, Ye Fan unlocked his phone and said to Liu Hao, "Give me your email, and I will send you all the data! However, I''ll say this in advance, you''ll have to judge the truth of the matter for yourself! And another friendly reminder, before you discover the truth, you better be psychologically prepared!" Chapter 100: Chapter 100 I made a deal with him! Prepare myself mentally? What does this mean? Liu Hao''s mind was still somewhat puzzled, but when he opened the documents Ye Fan had sent him in the email and read a few lines, he suddenly jumped up in agitation, "No... it can''t be... This is absolutely impossible... How could my father do this? Ye Fan, are you making up some fake information to deceive me?" The data Elder Pang had sent was very detailed, explaining how Liu Ran came into contact with the Holy Envoys, how the Holy Envoy''s boss took a fancy to Liu Hao''s mother, how Liu Ran had private conversations with Liu Hao''s mother, and tried to persuade her... Even the hotel room''s mirror captured the presence of his father! That is to say, his father was at the scene when his mother was insulted! Every step of the process was explained in detail, supported by some video evidence. At first, Liu Hao was very agitated and wanted to argue with Ye Fan. But later on, as he saw the video evidence, Liu Hao gradually calmed down. The data Liu Hao had investigated previously, in many ways, pointed to his own father... It was just that, at the time, the key evidence was missing, and Liu Hao also did not believe that his father, for the sake of power, would send his own wife to another man''s bed, so he simply refused to believe it! And now, the clues and evidences provided by Ye Fan perfectly filled in the missing key evidence from Liu Hao''s previous investigations, making all the pieces fit together logically! It all finally pointed to a fact that Liu Hao was very unwilling to believe, but had to accept. It was truly his father, Liu Ran, who had drugged his mother to render her unconscious and then delivered her to the bed of that Holy Envoy Organization boss. Being violated and regaining consciousness, she couldn''t bear the humiliation and jumped directly from the 18th floor. "Ah... damn it..." Explore more at m|v-l-novelhall.net After compiling all the information, Liu Hao was nearly on the verge of collapse. One was his most beloved mother, and the other was his most respected father. Liu Hao had never thought that his father would actually do such a thing. It''s all the Holy Envoy Organization''s doing! "Yes! The Su Corporation has nearly ten billion in assets, what tactics did Young Master Ye use to make Liu Hao so readily give up?" "The Ye Family really is something; even if Ye Fan is just a fool, his influence is still strong! Maybe President Su''s decision was the right one!" While everyone was discussing, their eyes were fervently fixed on Ye Fan. In fact, while everyone was puzzled, Su Yixue was also quite confused, what exactly did Ye Fan do? "Brother Fan? What exactly happened?" Su Yixue was holding the contract in her handall three original copies were here, and now, just by shredding these contracts in the paper shredder, the threat to the Su Corporation would be eliminated. The Su Corporation had been lacking a medical formula, although it was Lei Qianjue who contributed the formula, Su Yixue now felt that the formula must have been given to Lei Qianjue by Ye Fan. After all, although Lei Qianjue was the Great Xia Medical Saint, such a miraculous Beauty Nourishing Creamif Lei Qianjue had known the formula all along, he should have contributed it long ago. Why would he wait until now to exclusively authorize it to the Su Corporation? The Su Corporation was short on capital, yet just a moment ago, Su Yixue already received the news from the finance department that the Jin Family, having plotted an assassination against Su Yixue and Ye Fan, voluntarily compensated ten billion for mental anguish andthere was also support from Provincial City''s Yun Feiyang, Guo Li, and Xia Hao, as well as the secret backing of Elder Pang. The Su Family had the capital it needed, it had the medical formula, and now production quotas were secured as well. No one could stop the future development of the Su Corporation! The past conflicts of the Su Corporation with the Li Family and the Liu Family in the Provincial City were actually the Ye Family contending with those hidden forces against the Ye Family in secret... Now it seems that those opponents of the Ye Family were temporarily unable to suppress the prominence of the Ye Family. Most of the core disciples of Ye Fan had already died, leaving behind Ye Fan, the fool... But besides Ye Fan, who else could have such powerful means to secretly plan all this? "I made a deal with Liu Hao! I think, very soon, the Liu Family of Provincial City is going to be in an uproar. Let''s just sit back and enjoy the drama!" Ye Fan smirked wickedly, and before Su Yixue could continue asking anything, Ye Fan had reverted to his foolish expression, "I''m hungry, I want to eat, Old Wang, take me out to eat, I want ice cream!" The Su Corporation had encountered some problems, but Ye Fan had already helped to resolve them, allowing the Su Corporation to catch a break for the time being. Having dealt with Chu Feng and caused such hefty losses to those assassins, they certainly wouldn''t let things rest and were sure to have follow-up moves. But Ye Fan had inherited the assassins within the Ye Family and the Wandering Spirits Organization left by his mother... Ye Fan had decided not to wait for enemies to come knocking but to take the initiative instead! However, Ye Fan couldn''t fully reveal himself just yet, and the specific plans had to be carried out by Guo Li, Xia Hao, Yu Qiang, and others... Chapter 101: Chapter 101 Arent You Going to Help Someone Whos About to Fall Down?【Extra】 Seeing Ye Fan suddenly revert to such a state, Su Yixue felt somewhat helpless! But her heart was already filled with joy, for at least now Ye Fan had moments of lucidity, and a full recovery should only be a matter of time. "Fugui, I still have to deal with company business, you help take Brother Fan out for a meal first!" Su Yixue kissed Ye Fan gently on the face and said warmly, "Come back home early tonight!" By now, Su Yixue also knew that there were other powers secretly protecting Ye Fan. Such a horrendous car accident had been blocked by those bodyguards; ordinary assassins probably couldn''t hurt Ye Fan, so she felt reassured letting Wang Fugui take Ye Fan away. No sooner had Ye Fan and Wang Fugui left the Su Corporation''s main entrance than a red BMW stopped in front of Ye Fan, and a beautiful woman in a sexy long dress got out and walked towards Ye Fan with graceful steps. "Brother Fan!" It was none other than Xuan Yufei, the one who had broken off their engagement at the Ye Family funeral. Today, Xuan Yufei had evidently dressed up specially, even applying a bit of lipstick, making her appear wild and alluring. Seeing Xuan Yufei appear, Ye Fan felt mixed emotions. Concerning his first love and childhood sweetheart, it hurt Ye Fan deeply when, at the funeral, Xuan Zhengguo had made an announcement and Xuan Yufei had gone along with it. But after all, she was his first love, and forgetting her completely was not so easy. "I want to apologize to Brother Fan again. The breaking off of our engagement was my second uncle''s unilateral decision... In that situation, with my father critically ill and the need to consider the family''s development, many things left me truly helpless... Now, I''ve driven my second uncle out of the family... Brother Fan, could you give me another chance?" Now, Xuan Yufei deeply regretted everything. In just a few days, the Li Family, the Zhao Family, and the Wang Family, who had opposed the Ye Family, had all been completely destroyed. And within the Ye Family, Xu Jian and his son, who had been close to taking control, had also suddenly disappeared. That is to say, the Ye Family was now entirely under Ye Fan''s control. How could this possibly be accomplished by a fool? Xuan Yufei was 60 percent sure that Ye Fan was feigning stupidity, baffling everyone while stealthily eliminating the Ye Family''s opponents! Thinking of this made Xuan Yufei want to slap herself. She had grown up with Ye Fan; she should have been the clearest about his talents. Such a monstrous genius, unharmed in a car accident, affected only in intelligence? That was simply unscientific, wasn''t it? Only, Ye Fan had been playing the fool for five years, he must have foreseen today''s scenario long ago! In the past, if she was tired, Ye Fan would crouch down and offer to carry her on his back. If she was thirsty, Ye Fan would immediately buy her water... Even if she was just walking on the street, Ye Fan would always thoughtfully stay by her side to protect her. Now the feelings had indeed faded! Tears started to swirl in Xuan Yufei''s eyesit was all caused by her own foolishness. Was there no chance for her to make amends now? What else should she do? As a girl, was she supposed to strip naked and climb into Ye Fan''s bed? If Ye Fan was sober, and if they slept together, maybe Ye Fan might acknowledge it. But what Ye Fan''s current state was, Xuan Yufei wasn''t sure. What if Ye Fan slept with her and then refused to acknowledge itwhat would she be considered then? Just as Xuan Yufei was wallowing in depression, Ye Fan suddenly spoke, "I''m hungry, Princess Yu, are you hungry? If you are, shall we go have a meal together?" Ye Fan''s heart softened after all, not willing to see his childhood sweetheart so dejected, he still extended the invitation to Xuan Yufei. The last time, Xuan Yufei had proactively invited him to Su Yixue''s celebration party. At that time, Ye Fan had refused out of spite, but now he had relented. "Ah? Really? I''m hungry, I''m really hungry... Let''s go..." Xuan Yufei''s mood, which had been at rock bottom just moments ago, improved considerably in an instant. Almost instinctively, Xuan Yufei quickened her pace, walked up to Ye Fan, hooked her arm around his, and headed toward her BMW. Ye Fan wanted to struggle free but eventually didn''t say anything after seeing the hopeful look in Xuan Yufei''s eyes. Standing to the side and watching their interaction, Wang Fugui, though somewhat slow-witted, showed understanding at this moment, turning to walk toward his own vehicle while sighing deeply, "Sigh! These two... are really star-crossed..." Inside the BMW, Xuan Yufei was somewhat excited, her hands shaking as she drove. She didn''t realize how to cherish the time when Ye Fan was always by her side. Now that she had lost him, she understood the importance of cherishing him. "Brother Fan, I really understand that I was wrong. I shouldn''t have hurt you back then, I shouldn''t have been so foolish! I don''t want to lose you, we''ve been through so much together... I know you won''t forgive me easily for now, but I will work even harder, striving to win your forgiveness..." In the BMW, Xuan Yufei kept muttering to Ye Fan, apologizing and explaining! And unbeknownst to them, not far away, a van was quietly watching them. "Dammit! Why is this so infuriating, that fool from the Ye Family has followed into Xuan Yufei''s car, are we still supposed to take action?" [ps: Those who have read up to here are true fans. Could I ask for a recommendation vote and a monthly vote, please! Support Teacher Cang!] Chapter 102 Big Brother, Why Do I Feel Like Im Being Stalked by a Poisonous Snake? "Lift a finger? Are you out of your mind? Don''t you know that lately, families in Cloud City who have moved against the Ye Family have met with bad ends? If you want to die early, don''t drag us into it!" Inside the van, several men in black suits were arguing with each other. "But the task handed down from above has today as its final deadline, doesn''t it? We''re supposed to test out Princess Yu''s true strength. If we can''t complete the task, how will we explain ourselves to the higher-ups?" "Wait until tonight. That idiot from the Ye Family won''t always be with Princess Yu. Once she''s alone, that''s when we''ll make our move! Hurry up and follow them, don''t lose track!" The men whispered among themselves, unaware that Ye Fan in the car ahead could hear their conversation loud and clear. Ye Fan had invited Xuan Yufei not only out of a soft heart but more importantly, because he had noticed that she was being followed. It seemed that someone was planning harm against Xuan Yufei! .net Although there were problems between them now, Ye Fan did not want to see anything happen to Xuan Yufei! Hence, inviting Xuan Yufei was a way of indirectly protecting her. At the same time, Ye Fan also wanted to find out who exactly was trying to make a move on her. After all, on the day of the funeral, the Xuan Family had severed ties with the Ye Family, so in theory, the opponents behind the Ye Family shouldn''t target the Xuan Family, right? But if it wasn''t those behind the Ye Family, who else had the Xuan Family in their sights? Ye Fan chose a hotpot restaurant and sat with Xuan Yufei, Wang Fugui, and a few others at a window seat on the second floor. While they ate, they had a clear view of the actions of the suit-clad young men in the van below. Although Ye Fan only glanced down casually, the young men in the van below still felt their hairs stand on end. "Big brother, what''s going on? Why do I keep feeling like someone''s watching us? Like we''re being targeted by a venomous snake, it''s uncomfortable!" murmured one of the young men with glasses to the middle-aged man leading them. "Big brother, do you think that idiot upstairs has already spotted us?" The middle-aged man himself was at the peak of the Grandmaster level, just shy of the Martial Venerable level. He too was aware of that barely perceptible presence. But now, even if she were to go back, she could only be one-eighth or maybe even one-tenth. However, even so, Xuan Yufei had no complaints. All the outcomes were the result of her own actions; there was nothing left to say. ... After finishing the meal, Ye Fan insisted on taking Xuan Yufei home first. After watching her enter her room, he left with Wang Fugui. Two minutes after Ye Fan''s vehicle departed, the several black-clothed men hiding in the shadows finally appeared, muttering with annoyance, "Damn it! That fool from the Ye Family has finally left... With Wang Fugui and Ye Fan here, it really wasn''t a good time to make a move! That idiot, he''s not someone we can kill!" Although the Jin Family wanted to keep the news of Jin Yang''s attack on Ye Fan under wraps, the news spread like it had wings, quickly circulating throughout Cloud City, Tiannan Province, and the Great Xia Martial Arts Circle. The news of Jin Yang''s attack on Ye Fan, Su Yixue''s failure, the heavy losses of his own fleet, and the compelled compensation of one billion to Su Corporation for emotional damages, these pieces of news seemed to be spreading inadvertently, but only those at a certain level of influence knew that someone was deliberately fanning the flames, letting the news ferment within the Martial Arts Circle. It was a warning to others, urging everyone to be careful not to mess with Ye Fan or the Su Family, otherwise, they might end up like Jin Yang. This time, those who moved against Xuan Yufei were just a private team within the Martial Arts Circle, Bounty Hunters, who normally took on some assignments. They had no deep-rooted hatred with Xuan Yufei, naturally, they wouldn''t be reckless with their lives! "Make it quick, the probing is over! If there''s a chance to strike it rich, seize it, if not, retreat immediately! I have a feeling that something is off tonight!" The middle-aged man instructed his subordinates, and the group swiftly climbed into Xuan Yufei''s villa courtyard. Two minutes after Ye Fan''s vehicle had left, Ye Fan suddenly asked Wang Fugui to stop, "Old Wang, turn back immediately! I just remembered, I left something at Xuan Yufei''s house, I need to go get it!" Although Wang Fugui was puzzled about what Ye Fan could have left at Xuan Yufei''s place, he always carried out Ye Fan''s instructions without question. "Okay!" With that, Wang Fugui responded and immediately turned around, heading back to Xuan Yufei''s residence... Chapter 103 Show your brothers the pattern on your chest! In the villa, Xuan Yufei had barely stepped through the door before she headed straight into the bathroom! Slipping out of her red dress, she admired her exquisite figure in the mirror! Her figure was truly stunning, with curves in all the right places, meat where there should be meat... and a flat belly! When she unclasped her bra, her ample "Great Phoenixes" seemed almost ready to take flight, suddenly released from their confinement. Such a splendid figure shouldn''t be cheapened by others; Xuan Yufei felt this in her heart! She belonged to Brother Fan alone! Back when they were both still green and young, she had been so close to Brother Fan that accepting anyone else was utterly out of the question! After admiring her own body, Xuan Yufei picked up the clothes beside her and took a deep breath through her nose. They still carried Ye Fan''s scent! That was the scent of a man! All those other trash, like Zhao Tianlong and Jin Yang, they didn''t compare! Just as Xuan Yufei was about to turn on the shower, she suddenly heard faint footsteps outside. She immediately became alert, "Who''s there?" Xuan Yufei had trained in martial arts with Ye Fan, and although she wasn''t as naturally talented as him, she had reached the strength of the Control Realm. The intruders outside, except for the middle-aged man who was leading them and was at the Grandmaster Realm, were all at the Control Realm, so they could hardly hide their presence. Xuan Yufei distinctly remembered locking both the main villa door and the living room door after entering. No ordinary person should have been able to get in. With a shouted command, Xuan Yufei didn''t even have time to put on her underwear; she swiftly draped her dress over herself, then watched the bathroom entrance warily! Meanwhile, Wang Fugui also arrived by car outside the gate of Xuan Yufei''s villa. Wang Fugui had intended to go in with Ye Fan, but Ye Fan refused, "It''s better if I go in alone. Wait for me outside for a bit, it could take a while since I need to find something!" But Wang Fugui''s mind was racing, and a sly smile crept across his face, "Sure!" Finding something! It''s probably just an excuse! Alas! The big brother might be lovesick, but he can''t forget the past, can he? The wall cracked from the impact, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of Princess Yu''s mouth; her complexion turned pale instantly. Princess Yu''s talent was mediocre; without external help, she might remain in the Control Realm for the rest of her life. However, facing two killers at the control peak, Princess Yu was lucky to only have her internal organs shaken. "Is this all you''re capable of? It seems the higher-ups have overestimated you!" The lead middle-aged man snorted coldly, stepped forward, grabbed Xuan Yufei''s shoulder, and stared at her coldly, "They said you have a pattern on your chest, let the brothers have a look today!" As he spoke, the middle-aged man reached out to tear the clothing on Xuan Yufei''s shoulder. Rip! Princess Yu''s red dress was torn halfway, and her fair collarbone was half-exposed when suddenly a Qi Force shot in from outside the door, startling the middle-aged man. His body hair stood on end as he quickly tried to dodge to the side. To the middle-aged man''s horror, the incoming Qi could actually turn corners. Even with his Grandmaster Realm power, after dodging three times, the Qi still tracked him relentlessly! Splat! Splat! The projectiles were two flower seeds that precisely sealed the man''s veins. The middle-aged man''s Grandmaster Realm strength couldn''t be exerted; he stumbled several times, nearly falling to the ground, "Retreat! There''s a master!" The middle-aged man was already at Grandmaster Peak, but the opponent handled him with such ease, indicating their strength was at least above the Martial Venerable Realm. If he lingered any longer, it would be akin to giving his life away. So he called his subordinates to leave. But it was already too late! Splat! Splat! Without seeing anyone outside, numerous flower seeds flew into the room, sealing all seven or eight assassins. Their veins were blocked, they couldn''t muster any Martial Arts Qi, even walking was difficult, and they all collapsed to the ground. "This..." Xuan Yufei, witnessing the scene, was shocked, her pupils dilating. When that Grandmaster had grabbed hold of her, she had been utterly desperate. Dressed so scantily and in the hands of these men, she was sure to face a grim fate. Given that her own strength was no match for theirs, Princess Yu was still wondering how to respond when a master appeared. Remembering the call she had made, Xuan Yufei tentatively called out, "Brother Fan, is that you?" Xuan Yufei''s heart raced with excitement; she had only called Ye Fan, and if he had intervened, it would mean that Ye Fan''s strength had reached at least the Martial Venerable Realm! Ye Fan must have awakened... Chapter 104 Youll Own Me Sooner or Later! ``` Pff! A phantom figure flashed by outside, and before Xuan Yufei could react to what was happening, a seed struck her acupoint, causing her to blackout and collapse on the spot! The one who burst in was naturally Ye Fan! The moment Xuan Yufei hit the ground, Ye Fan scooped her up and headed toward the bedroom! The Xuan Yufei in his arms was already out of it, and her dress had been ripped halfway by the middle-aged man, revealing a breathtaking view at her chest... the fair Great Phoenix was nearly flying out! Seeing this, Ye Fan felt a surge of heat in his heart. As he touched Xuan Yufei, a warm current rushed into her body, quickly enhancing Xuan Yufei''s Martial Arts Qi strength. The Inheritance flickered! Ye Fan also received a warm current from Xuan Yufei, and his own strength was rapidly increasing as well. After placing Xuan Yufei back in the room and gently covering her with a blanket, by the time he returned, Wang Fugui had already charged in. "Big brother, are you alright?" Wang Fugui looked at Ye Fan with a worried face. His sister-in-law Su Yixue had entrusted Wang Fugui to take care of Ye Fan, and the last thing Wang Fugui wanted was for anything to happen to Ye Fan, otherwise he would have a hard time explaining to Su Yixue. Ye Fan was at a critical juncture now, with countless people eyeing him. He had been careless just moments before. "I''m fine!" Ye Fan glanced at the assassin writhing on the ground, "They wanted to make a move on Yufei, Old Wang, you take care and interrogate them!" "Alright!" Without any pleasantries, Wang Fugui grabbed one of the assassins and slammed him into the wall with a vengeance. "Damn it, how dare you lay your hands on my ex-sister-in-law, seeking death?" Wang Fugui was furious, unable to believe someone had dared to act under his watch. If it weren''t for his big brother''s considerable strength, who knew what might have happened. "Agh!" The assassin''s entire body was sealed by Ye Fan, and with no way to resist, he was at the mercy of Wang Fugui''s furious beating. His head cracked open, and blood spilled all over the ground. Pff! Wang Fugui''s hands didn''t pause, continuing to smash the other assassins'' thighs, crush arms... Moreover, the affair concerning Xuan Yufei was once again tied to Young Master Zhou of the Capital! The Holy Envoy Organization! It seemed he needed to take a trip to the Capital as soon as possible to figure out what exactly was going on with this Holy Envoy Organization! Those targeting the Ye Family weren''t only people from the military side; people from the Holy Envoy Organization had also joined in, apparently in search of a map... Yet up to now, Ye Fan had no clues about the map. What secrets lay behind the map? All kinds of doubts swirled in Ye Fan''s mind. Frowning deeply, his thoughts raced, but the information he had was indeed too scarce; he couldn''t find any leads. "Big brother, how should we deal with these people?" After the middle-aged man finished spilling everything he knew, Wang Fugui acted, knocking them all out cold, and they collapsed to the ground like dead dogs. "Notify Xia Hao, and let Li Hu come take care of it!" These assassins, who were all about killing for profit, had their hands stained with blood; there was no need for mercy. Explore new worlds at mvl "Yes!" While Wang Fugui was arranging for the disposal of the killers, Ye Fan stepped up the stairs once again. Just as he pushed open the bedroom door, a startled cry came from inside, "Ah!" In the room, Xuan Yufei had already awakened and was in the process of taking off her clothes; she had just exposed the large phoenix tattooed across her chest, her fair skin firm and upright, preparing to change into another outfit. Just then, Ye Fan had walked in. With a cry of surprise, Xuan Yufei hesitated for a moment after seeing it was Ye Fan, then slowly lowered her hands and even purposely thrust her chest forward a bit, saying with some shyness, "Brother Fan, was it you who saved me just now? Have you awakened?" Ye Fan turned his head away from the magnificent view Xuan Yufei presented and responded, "I just came back to get something and happened to see them attacking you... Old Wang knocked them all out, and I came up to check on you!" Ye Fan didn''t directly answer Xuan Yufei''s question as he was still feigning a state of idiocy to the outside world and didn''t want Xuan Yufei to know his secret for the time being. Seeing that it wasn''t Ye Fan who had saved her, a flash of disappointment crossed Xuan Yufei''s eyes, but her expression quickly returned to normal, "Oh!" However, Xuan Yufei was certain of one thing; a warm current had formed in her body, a type of warmth that only appeared when she was in contact with Ye Fan... Ye Fan''s talent had not been lost! It must have been Ye Fan who had carried her upstairs just now. No matter what state Ye Fan was in, he couldn''t just let go of her, could he? With this thought, Xuan Yufei seemed to make up her mind. Without any clothes on her body, she quickly walked toward Ye Fan, all the while bashfully thinking to herself, Look, just look... in the end, I will be yours anyway... Chapter 105 Soul Capturing Demonic Technique "Brother Fan, I want to be your woman!" Although shy, Xuan Yufei still spoke out, her face flushed with earnestness as she said to Ye Fan, "We grew up together, it was so beautiful, I don''t want to miss it!" While speaking, Xuan Yufei leaned closer into Ye Fan''s embrace. Xuan Yufei was very confident in her figure. Even clothed she was enchanting, and now she was completely bare, such a stunning beauty appearing before you, it would be difficult for any man to refuse. Ye Fan, watching the beautiful woman approaching, felt a surge of restlessness in his heart. He had to admit, Xuan Yufei was really beautiful, a different style of beauty from Su Yixue. Su Yixue had the charm of a mature woman, while Xuan Yufei had a wild and enchanting quality, especially those captivating eyes that held a hint of exotic allure. But whenever he thought about how Xuan Yufei had called off their engagement at his uncles'' and elder brother''s funerals, Ye Fan''s heart ached. Now she wanted to be his woman, where was she before? Although before, Ye Fan was utterly devoted to Xuan Yufei, without any bottom line or dignity. But that wasn''t a reason for Xuan Yufei to take liberties, even a loyal dog has its pride, and once the love is gone, so is the fear. He saved Xuan Yufei simply because he couldn''t bear to let her suffer! But Xuan Yufei wanting to be his woman, Ye Fan couldn''t get over that hurdle in his heart! With a flash, Ye Fan dodged to the side, evading Xuan Yufei, and asked in confusion, "Princess Yu! Why do you want to be my woman? How does one become my woman, shouldn''t you be your own woman?" A hint of confusion crossed Ye Fan''s gaze, reverting to that foolish demeanor. Xuan Yufei''s eyes held a touch of despondence, mixed with disappointment. Was Ye Fan really still in his foolish state? But Xuan Yufei didn''t want to give up just like that, "Hasn''t your Yixue wife taught you yet? It''s like this... if you don''t know how, I''ll teach you!" Xuan Yufei had made up her mind, regardless of Ye Fan''s current state, she would claim him first, cook the uncooked rice, and become Ye Fan''s woman, hopefully bearing his child. That way, when Ye Fan came to his senses, he couldn''t just ignore her. Xuan Yufei moved closer, wrapping her arms around Ye Fan''s neck, while the Great Phoenix on her chest provocatively rubbed against Ye Fan''s arm. The soft touch and astonishing elasticity almost made Ye Fan lose control. There was a mysterious force behind Xuan Yufei, one that even Young Master Zhou from the Capital was interested in. It was likely that the force behind Xuan Yufei was truly powerful! What kind of power was it, exactly? It seemed that he must find an opportunity to ask Uncle Xuan for clarification. The Technique of Soul Capturing was troublesome for others, but Ye Fan possessed the Tianji Pavilion''s inheritance from the dragon-patterned ring which happened to include a countermeasure. Most importantly, Ye Fan had the Inheritance within him, the bane of such evil techniques. Ye Fan hesitated for a moment, then with a flick of his wrist, he channeled the Inheritance from his dantian through his fingers, quickly infiltrating Xuan Yufei''s body. Following her meridians, it swiftly reached her dantian. From multiple directions, it assaulted the dark Qi Force. Once the dark Soul Capturing aura sensed the approach of the Inheritance, it seemed terrified and tried to find a path to escape. But Ye Fan blocked it back with the Inheritance he controlled! Soon, the dark Soul Capturing aura was completely enveloped by the Inheritance and then started to burn within Xuan Yufei. Whimpers! The dark aura was connected to Xuan Yufei''s spirit, and as it burned, she seemed to be in pain, uttering whimpers. Ye Fan released his Martial Breath to nourish and cultivate Xuan Yufei''s spirit, making it more bearable for her. Within a few dozen seconds, all of the dark Soul Capturing aura inside Xuan Yufei was burned clean by the Inheritance. After checking once more and confirming that there was no other Soul Capturing aura within Xuan Yufei, Ye Fan withdrew the Inheritance from her body and gently covered her with a blanket. Just as Ye Fan was about to leave, a question suddenly came to mind. If Xuan Yufei had been controlled by the Soul Capturing Technique, then at the funeral, was her breaking off the engagement with him her own will, or was she controlled by the technique? But Ye Fan''s thoughts were fleeting. Whatever the truth was, it no longer mattered now. Ye Fan''s current mission was to help the Su Corporation rise, to protect the families of his seven sisters-in-law, to investigate the hidden culprits who had harmed the Ye Family, to avenge them, and to vindicate the Ye Family''s honor! As for everything else, none of it was that important! Ye Fan glanced at Xuan Yufei one last time and turned to leave the bedroom. And just at the moment when the dark aura on Xuan Yufei''s body was completely burned away, in the Capital, within a separate garden, a young man suddenly sat up in bed and violently spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, "Ah... who ruined my arrangement?" Chapter 106 Start Calling Her Wife! "Young Master Zhou? What''s happened, what''s the matter?" No sooner had the young man called out than a large group of bodyguards rushed into the entrance, with the bearded leader looking around nervously. This young man was none other than Zhou Ming, the head of the Holy Envoy Organization in the Southwestern Region! Five years ago, after the incident with Ye Fan, Zhou Ming had secretly employed the Soul Capturing Technique on Xuan Yufei, partly to use her as a puppet for cultivating his spiritual power, and partly to use her as a conduit for intelligence gathering. Most crucially, Zhou Ming also gleaned through certain channels the identity of Xuan Yufei''s mother. It was highly possible that Xuan Yufei''s mother was a descendant of a servant from the Divine Gate clan! And the Divine Gate was the sworn enemy of the Holy Envoy Organization. Zhou Ming had invested so much effort in applying the Soul Capturing Technique on Xuan Yufei, hoping to make a breakthrough via her. For five years, while the Soul Capturing Technique on Xuan Yufei hadn''t yielded any valuable information, it also hadn''t caused any issues. But just now, Zhou Ming discovered that the Soul Capturing Technique he had placed on Xuan Yufei was suddenly broken. Xuan Yufei had lost contact with him, and Zhou Ming had even suffered a backlash! "Send someone to investigate immediately what has happened to Xuan Yufei in Cloud City. Who has had contact with Xuan Yufei today, I want to know all about Xuan Yufei''s situation!" Zhou Ming wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and continued, "Also, get in touch with the assassins we sent to probe Xuan Yufei, and have them report back immediately!" As soon as Zhou Ming finished speaking, a four-eyed geek in the crowd immediately said, "Young Master Zhou, we lost contact with those assassins an hour ago... Just now, the information from the life detectors confirmed that the entire assassin group has... all died..." "What?" Zhou Ming''s pupils dilated in shock as he stood up from the bed, his eyebrows furrowed. Zhou Ming had chosen that assassin group to test Xuan Yufei because they were not well-known and didn''t belong to any particular force, meaning they were unlikely to be noticed by anyone else. But he had just made his move, and all of the assassins were wiped out already? Zhou Ming knew that among those people, the leader had the strength of a Grandmaster Realm, which was not a low level of power throughout Great Xia. Who exactly had interfered with Xuan Yufei''s affairs? The Ye Family? But Xuan Yufei had clearly already annulled her marriage to Ye Fan, so the Ye Family had no need to continue concerning themselves with the Xuan Family''s affairs. Moreover, wasn''t Ye Fan considered a fool? How could he get involved in Xuan Yufei''s matters? It was clear that Qing Ruolan had made a great determination. "Sister-in-law Ruolan, I am much better now! Today, Yixue took me to the antique street, and it brought back many other memories, only I just can''t remember a lot of things... Hehe, but Divine Doctor Lei said that I''ll get better gradually... Sister-in-law Ruolan, give me a hug..." Looking at the beauty before him, Ye Fan didn''t know how to express his feelings. He couldn''t fully reveal that he had awoken, yet he needed to express his concern. He could only be half-truthful, half-coherent, half-lucid, half-foolish! Seeing Ye Fan''s open arms, Qing Ruolan''s face flushed with shyness. After glancing at Su Yixue, she finally snuggled into Ye Fan''s embrace, shyly. Having declared her intention to marry Ye Fan in front of so many people, from that moment on, everyone would consider Qing Ruolan as Ye Fan''s wife. "Xiao Fan, you don''t have to call me sister-in-law anymore, you should call me wife, okay?" Qing Ruolan, wrapping her arms around Ye Fan''s neck, tenderly instructed him, "The same goes for Sister Linglong and Mange... They are all your wives!" Though she was shy, seeing Ye Fan like this warmed Qing Ruolan''s heart. After all, when she announced her intention to marry Ye Fan, he was completely foolish without a single moment of clarity. But now, Ye Fan had regained the mental capacity of a teenager, and given time, he would certainly return to his former peak. "Okay!" Ye Fan replied earnestly, his sharp eyes catching a hint of sorrow in Qing Ruolan''s eyes, "Wife Ruolan, have you encountered some troubles? You seem a bit unhappy!" Qing Ruolan was taken aback and looked at Ye Fan with some confusion. She had concealed her emotions deeply, yet Ye Fan noticed them? "No... nothing! It''s just that our Qing Family''s jewelry business has been affected recently, our previous partners who supplied goods have all stopped cooperating with us lately, and the raw gemstones we''ve stockpiled won''t last much longer!" "Sigh! I heard that General Song Pa from Myanmar is coming to Great Xia in the next few days to renegotiate the jade raw stone agency, so I wanted to try my luck and see if I could get some raw stones from General Song Pa, so we wouldn''t be at the mercy of all these distributors within the Great Xia Realm!" Although Qing Ruolan didn''t spell it out, Ye Fan understood very well. The troubles the Qing Family now faced were likely due to Qing Ruolan continuing to side with the Ye Family and publicly announcing her marriage to him. Those who targeted the Ye Family were suppressing the Qing Family from behind the scenes... "Wife Ruolan, don''t worry, I will definitely help you get the jade agency rights, you don''t have to worry!" Ye Fan patted her gently on the back, his mind recalling that burly man from Myanmar! Back then, Song Pa owed Ye Fan more than one life... Chapter 107 Sister Yixue, do you want me to come help tonight? "You? How can you help?" Qing Ruolan looked at Ye Fan with a hint of surprise and a smile emerged at the corner of her mouth, "I appreciate your kindness, but you should focus on recuperating and recover as soon as possible! Otherwise, we sisters will not be able to hold on!" The Su Family and Qing Family are already being suppressed; it''s likely that soon it will be the turn of the Shen Family, Yu Linglong, and others'' families. The daughters of the seven major families announced at the same time their marriage to Ye Fan, continuing their deep ties with the Ye Family. Those who are against the Ye Family certainly won''t just let things be. "I really can do it, Wife Ruolan, you have to believe me!" Ye Fan said with utter seriousness as he looked at Qing Ruolan. He really wanted to tell Qing Ruolan that with just one word from him, not to mention giving over the agency rights to him, even if he asked for Song Pa''s life, Song Pa probably wouldn''t hesitate. After all, five years ago when Ye Fan infiltrated Myanmar to pursue a drug trafficker, he saved Song Pa three times within three days and even helped Song Pa eliminate his biggest competitor. If it hadn''t been for Ye Fan''s help, Song Pa''s entire family would have been destroyed long ago, let alone achieving his extraordinary status in Northwest Myanmar today. "Alright! It''s getting late... Yixue, you should quickly take Xiao Fan to sleep! Judging by the days, Xiao Fan has already been with you for several days now, you need to make good use of the time because next month, Xiao Fan will be mine..." Qing Ruolan joked as she looked at Su Yixue, "Sister Yixue, Xiao Fan doesn''t know much, you have to teach him more, huh. If you don''t know how, do you want me to guide you both tonight?" Pfft! Ye Fan was inwardly speechless upon hearing Qing Ruolan''s words! Sister-in-laws, you really don''t treat me like an outsider. Qing Ruolan coming over at night to guide Su Yixue on how to enchant men? The mere thought was too beautiful to imagine! However, somewhere in his heart, Ye Fan felt a faint sense of anticipation. What kind of scene would it be if Qing Ruolan and Su Yixue were together? But Ye Fan also knew that for such a scene to become reality, it would probably be a long way off, at least until those arch-enemies of the Ye Family had been dealt with! "Big Sister Lan, you''re too mean! Ye Fan... sometimes he''s not that dumb, hmph... soon, you''ll get to experience it... If you''re in a hurry, I''ll let you have tonight..." Su Yixue blushed, yet she playfully teased Qing Ruolan in return. All three of the Liu Family''s vassal families, the Wang Family, the Zhao Family, and the Li Family, had been exterminated. Although the information spread outside had nothing to do with the Ye Family, citing car accidents or being killed by enemies, Liu Ran naturally knew that it was the Ye Family who had acted, and it was very likely that Ye Fan himself had done it. Therefore, Liu Ran was now very eager to take action against the Su Family, to give an account to the higher-ups, and to quickly clarify Ye Fan''s situation. Liu Hao''s face darkened as he stared at Liu Ran, forcing a few words through his clenched teeth, "How... how did Mother actually die?" Liu Ran, sensing something wrong with Liu Hao''s expression, stood up from his chair, his brow furrowed as he began, "Haven''t I told you numerous times? Your mother was in a bad mood and jumped from a building to her death. I am saddened by this as well, why are you suddenly bringing this up?" "I''ll give you one last chance, tell me... how did Mother actually die!" Liu Hao struggled to suppress his emotions, hoping Liu Ran would offer some sort of defense. But Liu Ran''s facial muscles twitched a few times, then he shouted angrily, "Bastard! Liu Hao, you''ve grown bold; is this how you speak to me? It''s not your place to dictate matters in the Liu Family now. Your mother''s death was thoroughly investigated at the time. Have you gone mad today?" Although Liu Ran was reprimanding Liu Hao with his words, he was actually somewhat uneasy inside. Liu Hao had always been obedient, but today, after having been to Cloud City and returned, he was acting so out of character, he must have discovered something. Slap! Liu Hao slammed a pile of printed photos and documents onto the table, "Liu Ran, you beast! Take a good look at this... How could you bear to send your own wife to another''s bed and let someone insult her in front of you, have you no conscience... you deserve to die..." Seeing the photos on the table, a flicker of panic crossed Liu Ran''s eyes as he quickly picked up two and glanced at them. In the photos, Liu Ran had his wife pinned down on the bed, the scene was especially clear, and another man, though only shown from the back, was identifiable to Liu Ran as a major figure from the Holy Envoy Organization. "Hao''er... where did you get these photos? Listen to me... they are fake, all slanderous, it''s slander..." Liu Ran staggered and nearly fell to the ground, his mouth still spewing lies and excuses. But Liu Ran''s panicked expression had already betrayed him! Clang! Liu Hao drew the battle saber strapped to his side, pointing its tip at Liu Ran, "Today, I will avenge my mother!" Chapter 108 Tethering Dad with a Dog Leash! ``` Liu Hao also possessed the strength of the Martial Arts Control Realm, his entire body surged with Martial Arts Qi, instantly filling the room with a somber, murderous atmosphere! "What are you trying to do? How dare you!" Liu Ran felt a surge of agitation, "Even if your mother died because of me, it was unavoidable, a sacrifice made for the sake of the development of the family! And yet, as her son, you dare to point a knife at me?" "Enough with your excuses! You''ve deceived me for so many years! And even if a sacrifice for the family was necessary, did it have to involve such things to your mother? Have you ever considered how desperate and broken a woman feels when her own husband sends her to another man''s bed to be humiliated? You don''t deserve to be called human!" As Liu Hao shouted, he swung his battle saber around, whistling as he slashed towards Liu Ran. Qi Force fluctuated around Liu Ran''s body as he effortlessly dodged Liu Hao''s attack. Both father and son possessed the strength of the Control Realm, making it no easy task for one to overpower the other. "Guards, seize this traitor!" seeing Liu Hao''s battle saber smash the furniture behind him into pieces, Liu Ran''s face darkened. It was apparent that Liu Hao harbored a murderous intent towards him. After all, Liu Ran was getting old, and if it came down to a one-on-one fight, he didn''t have much chance of winning against Liu Hao. Following Liu Ran''s shout, the family butler Wang Wei appeared in a flash, standing respectfully at the doorway, "Patriarch, Young Master!" "Hurry! Take this traitor down, don''t be afraid of getting hurt... It''s time to teach him a lesson! I''m not dead yet and he dares to act recklessly, hmph!" A trace of cruelty flashed in Liu Ran''s eyes. In his view, there was only power and loyalty to the Holy Envoy Organization. As for his son... If he died, so be it, he could always have more! He didn''t care! Wang Wei and Liu Hao exchanged glances, then Wang Wei spoke indifferently, "I''m sorry, Patriarch, please forgive me for not being able to carry out your order!" Huh? Wang Wei''s words made Liu Ran''s heart skip a beat. The most powerful bodyguard and family butler actually disobeying his orders? "Wang Wei, are you staging a rebellion? Don''t forget that I am the head of the Liu Family, and you serve us. What gives you the right to disobey orders?" Liu Ran dodged Liu Hao''s attacks in a slight panic, while scolding Wang Wei. Therefore, even if Liu Ran were to die, it would not affect the continued operation of the Liu Group. "You... have you gone mad? Liu Hao, do you know what benefits the Holy Envoy Organization has in store for us... I spent so much effort to join the Holy Envoy Organization, and you just..." Liu Ran tried to continue ranting, but Liu Hao waved his hand and knocked Liu Ran out with a punch. Then, using Liu Ran''s pupils, he opened the secret chamber in the study, "Summon someone, chain him up with a dog leash, have him kneel in front of my mother''s portrait to repent!" As soon as Liu Hao entered the secret chamber, he was attracted by the ancient aura of several boxes inside. One of the boxes contained a scroll that Liu Hao was very familiar with; it was the map scroll that the Holy Envoy Organization had been having the Liu Family investigate. It turned out his father had already found the scroll but didn''t have time to hand it over. Liu Hao considered for a few seconds, reached out to take the scroll, then pulled out his phone and called Ye Fan, "Young Master Ye! I have a map scroll here that was found in my father''s secret room, it seems to be related to the Holy Envoy Organization. I''ll have someone send it to you first thing tomorrow morning!" In Cloud City, inside the Su Family Villa compound, Ye Fan was feeling refreshed after a session of exercise, running his Martial Power, when he suddenly received a call from Liu Hao. Ye Fan knew that Liu Hao must have gone back and dealt with his own father. But Liu Hao had also searched and found a map from Liu Ran? Could it be the map that the Holy Envoy Organization was looking for? "Good!" Ye Fan responded with a single word, but he was somewhat puzzled as to why Liu Hao would do such a thing. After all, earlier in the day, Liu Hao had come to Cloud City with people to suppress the Su Corporation. Another about-face in attitude toward him within the same day? "Young Master Ye, I just announced that the Liu Family will, effective immediately, sever all dealings with the Holy Envoy Organization and the Japanese trash! Moreover, I will send all the names associated with the Liu Family along with the scroll to Young Master Ye tomorrow morning. Please forgive the Liu Family for the mistakes made before..." Over the phone, Liu Hao respectfully recounted the events. Ye Fan listened with some skepticism! Did Liu Hao truly have such resolve? Was this a decoy tactic? After hanging up the phone with Liu Hao, Ye Fan immediately called Guo Li, "Old Guo, get Elder Pang to investigate the situation of the Liu Family and get back to me as soon as possible!" If Liu Hao truly had such resolve, Ye Fan wouldn''t mind giving him a hand! The enemy of my enemy is my friend! No matter who it is, as long as they stand against the Holy Envoy Organization and those who truly wish to destroy the Ye Family, they are friends! Chapter 109 The Tycoons Olive Branch Knocks Out Jin Yang! Ye Fan turned his head to glance at Su Yixue''s languid appearance next to him and then tuned into the Martial Arts Qi within his body! Thanks to the warmth obtained from close contact with Su Yixue and the power previously bestowed by the Undying Bone, Ye Fan had now broken through to the Martial Emperor level! But his progress was still too slow! At the Ye Family''s old residence, there was actually an Underground Palace, and his mother had laid out so many arrangements for him in advance. She left behind the Four Great Maids and so many Dead Soldiers, even the Wandering Soul was a power his mother had left for him. The Holy Envoy Organization was infiltrating every corner of Great Xia so crazily, their plotting must be no simple matter! On the surface, his strength as a Martial Emperor might not seem low, but if faced with even stronger experts, or attacked by opponents from different realms, did he have any trump cards to save his own life? How could he protect the Ye Family, these sister-in-laws? How could he avenge the Ye Family? Ye Fan''s physical constitution was exceptionally strong, but after all, Su Yixue was just an ordinary girl and couldn''t withstand his intensity. Alas! Sometimes, being too strong as a man is not necessarily a good thing! Downstairs, Qing Ruolan was still awake; Ye Fan could sense that Qing Ruolan had not fallen asleep. Should he go down now and get some more exercise? Thinking of Qing Ruolan''s stunning figure, Ye Fan also felt a bit of a stir, but by doing so, his identity as a fool would be exposed! Now was not the time to reveal himself, he would still have to endure! Since Qing Ruolan had come to Cloud City to obtain the jade distribution rights, naturally, Ye Fan had to help her secure it! These matters, ostensibly aimed at the Su Family, Qing Family and others, were actually targeting the Ye Family. Ye Fan must protect the families of his seven sister-in-laws, ensuring they did not lose heart. Ye Fan once again circulated his martial techniques for a few rounds, then went to bed and fell into a deep sleep. But in Cloud City, Jin Yang was sitting with a sullen face, drinking with a youth beside him. This youth was none other than the eldest young master of the Provincial City''s jewelry family, Sun Desheng from the Sun Family. Sun Desheng was still brooding when suddenly his phone rang with a lengthy string of encrypted numbers. He had seen his uncle in the Sky Patrol Bureau make such calls to report back to his superiors! Usually, on the other end of such calls were big shots! Sun Desheng didn''t dare to delay, and he quickly answered the call, "Hello, who is this?" "I am Elder Zhang, I have some matters to discuss with you!" Hm? Jin Yang hesitated for a few seconds, his brows furrowed, "Zhang ... you ..." He felt the hairs on his body stand on end, and he quickly held his tongue. "Yes! That''s right, it is the Elder Zhang you are thinking of, responsible for the military affairs of the Northwestern region ..." On the other end of the call, it was indeed Elder Zhang who was covertly maneuvering troops in the Northwestern region. The Guard Captain Chu Feng had come with the intention of sweeping away the Ye Family''s last hurdle, but his entire contingent had been wiped out, which made Elder Zhang somewhat anxious. This remaining obstacle of the Ye Family had not been dealt with for a long time, preventing many plans from being executed. The big boss above had said that if there were any troubles with the Ye Family''s affair, he wouldn''t be able to protect himself. Although Chu Feng had died, Elder Zhang didn''t know whether Chu Feng had implicated him before his death. If the Ye Family were to pick up on any small clue, and could trace it back to him once they caught their breath, then it would be troublesome. The old man from the Ye Family had earned his merits through real fights, and his authority within the military was immense! As long as Ye Changfeng still had breath in him, if the Ye Family wanted to make a move against Elder Zhang, truly no one would be able to stop them! So, Elder Zhang was in a hurry! Although Elder Zhang still had many strong subordinates, he dared not deploy them carelessly, so he had sought out Jin Yang, wishing to borrow his hand to commit the deed! At the very least, he needed to make some moves to show his value to the higher-ups! Otherwise, Elder Zhang was very aware that if he became useless, he would be quickly discarded by those above. "I know you have doubts about my identity, so I will do something to prove it! Your uncle, Jin Mingliang, has been the Deputy Director of the Tiannan Provincial City Sky Patrol Bureau for ten years, right? I will say the word, and he will be promoted to Director in Chief immediately, with the merit recorded under your name. You can confirm this with a phone call. I will call you back in five minutes!" Experience new stories on mvl Chapter 110 The Realization of Being Used! "Ah?" After hanging up the phone, Jin Yang was still somewhat stunned! Elder Zhang, one of the Nine Great Elders of Great Xia, actually called him? And it was to discuss matters with him? Just to make him believe, with a single sentence, he promoted his great-uncle to Director in Chief? The position of Director in Chief of the Sky Patrol Bureau in Tiannan Province was already a top-tier office in Tiannan Province, making him essentially the fourth most powerful person there. The reason the Jin Family had developed so well in the Provincial City was largely due to the great-uncle''s status. Although the great-uncle was just a deputy head, most people in the Provincial City had to give the Jin Family some face. And if the great-uncle were promoted to Director in Chief before sixty, then after working for a few years, he might entirely have the potential to move to the Capital and become one of the big shots there! Under the great-uncle''s influence, the Jin Family would absolutely be able to rise another level! At least, they would not be much worse off than Sun Desheng''s clan. Instantly, Jin Yang''s gaze towards Sun Desheng was filled with a lot more confidence. Just as Jin Yang was about to call his family, his father Jin Mingdong''s call came in, "Son! Great news, fantastic news! Your great-uncle just received a message from the organization, saying they''ve decided to promote him, haha... to a director''s position. They said on the phone it was your doing, what exactly is going on?" Before his father could say much, the phone was snatched by his great-uncle Jin Mingliang, "Big nephew, quickly tell your great-uncle, who is this important figure you''ve met? Today you spent ten billion, was it to get acquainted with this heavyweight?" "Big nephew, your great-uncle wants to tell you! If you spent ten billion to meet that influential figure, I must commend you, that was absolutely the right move! Haha, you know, your great-uncle''s promotion isn''t something that could be secured with just ten billion, thank you, my big nephew. In the future, whatever you request, besides my wife I can''t give you, anything else just ask!" On the other end of the phone, Jin Yang barely got a chance to speak, as his great-uncle and father took turns showering him with flattery, puffing him up to the skies. In the background, he could vaguely hear his grandfather''s satisfied laughter and his mother''s joyous modesty. "Young Master Jin truly is a smart man, catching on with just a hint!" Elder Zhang was indeed in a hurry and did not beat around the bush, "What you need to do is simple, just take my place and besiege Su Corporation and the Ye Family from all fronts - business, assassination... you name it. If you can take one of them down, that will be a huge achievement. At the very least, you should make their lives miserable!" This was pretty much what Jin Yang had expected. Elder Zhang contacted Jin Yang to have Jin Yang deal with Ye Fan and Su Corporation. "I understand! However, Elder Zhang... regarding the Ye Family, I arranged an assassination today, but it seems that there''s a very powerful force secretly protecting Ye Fan. I''m afraid the power I have is not enough!" "Naturally, I have already sent a Gu Master from the Miaojiang Gu Cult, who should arrive in Cloud City tonight. All of their people will follow your orders! Additionally, the combined funds of the companies under Southwest Dominance Financial Group amount to at least a hundred billion, and you can freely use it... plus, my connections in the Southwestern Region, I will send you a list later. I will also let them know in advance, they will all follow your command..." "In short, I only have one demand, which is to make Cloud City as chaotic as possible, it would be best if a few people died!" Jin Yang was shook to his core! The Dominance Financial Group was the real financial hegemon in the Southwest. The scale of its assets was far beyond the hundreds of billions Elder Zhang mentioned! Ding dong! Jin Yang was still in shock when his phone received an email. He only took one look at it and his pupils contracted in shock! The Deputy Governor of Tiannan Province and the Deputy Head of Patrol Defense Office, officials big and small in Cloud City... Did nearly half of the important positions in the entire Tiannan Province belong to Elder Zhang''s people? In the other provinces in the Southwest, were there also key positions occupied by Elder Zhang''s people? Elder Zhang was really desperate, handing over all his economic power, official networks, and dark agents to him all at once, directing him to take the lead against the Ye Family and Su Corporation! Was this a move to tear off the facade and fight to the death? "I understand, Elder Zhang! If things work out, we can talk about everything. If I fail, all actions will be solely my own initiative, and I will take all the responsibility... Let''s pretend this phone call today never happened, shall we?" As Jin Yang spoke, the record button on his phone was flashing and working! Being used as a pawn, one has to have the awareness of being used as a pawn. If he didn''t leave a way out for himself, and he dragged the entire Jin Family into a predicament from which there was no return, how could he face the ancestors of the Jin Family? Stay connected with mvl Chapter 111: Chapter 111 Xiao Fan, I Will Treat You Well! "Young Master Jin is indeed a clever man! I can''t help but like you a little... Haha, I''m even considering taking you as my adopted grandson!" Elder Zhang laughed heartily over the phone, and it was unclear whether his words were sincere or not. Jin Yang''s mouth twitched slightly into a smile, "Let''s talk about it after the Cloud City matter is settled!" Although Elder Zhang had bestowed such massive power on Jin Yang, Jin Yang felt not a trace of relief; instead, his mood became even heavier. Jin Yang didn''t know whether his choice was right or wrong. It was a huge gamble! If he won the bet, the Jin Family would shine gloriously from then on. But if he lost, the Jin Family would be completely ruined. However, from the moment Elder Zhang called Jin Yang and helped Jin Mingliang ascend to the position of Director in Chief, Jin Yang no longer had a choice. If Jin Yang did not agree, the Jin Family probably wouldn''t have a good ending either. After ending the call, Jin Yang returned to the tavern, his face beaming with joy! "Young Master Jin, what''s the good news?" Sun Desheng caught a glimpse of Jin Yang''s expression and immediately raised his glass towards him. With an enchanting smile, Jin Yang replied, "Young Master Sun, from now on, in dealing with Ye Fan, we are allies once again! If Young Master Sun has any critical information, remember to share it with me in time, haha!" Originally irritated, Jin Yang felt much better when he thought of Baye Group and the terrifying lethality of the Miaojiang Gu Cult. No matter how capable Ye Fan was, he was just a fool after all. The mysterious protective force around Ye Fan might always guard him, but surely they couldn''t protect Su Yixue, Qing Ruolan, and all his other friends and brothers all the time, right? As long as I personally lead the Gu Sect''s experts to act, poisoning a few will suffice as an explanation to Elder Zhang. The Gu Masters of the Miaojiang Gu Cult had once wreaked havoc in Great Xia, causing death tolls in the tens of millions. Only by joining forces with various powers of the Great Xia Martial Arts did the royal family manage over three years to drive those Poison Gu Masters to the depths of the Hundred Thousand Mountains of Miaojiang. And they issued a death decree: without official permission from Great Xia, no Gu Master may leave Miaojiang. Otherwise, they were to be executed without mercy! "Hmph! You still have the nerve to ask... You really spared no concern for others'' feelings. Are you a bull or something?" With all the noise last night, how could Qing Ruolan have possibly slept well? Qing Ruolan hadn''t expected that Ye Fan, despite seeming a bit foolish at times, could actually be so vigorous! Could she withstand him when it was her turn? At the thought, her face turned red with shyness, and she quickly looked down to hide her inner embarrassment. But what she didn''t know was that Ye Fan had already guessed her thoughts and simply smiled knowingly. After breakfast, Su Yixue went to work at the company, and Qing Ruolan drove Ye Fan to attend General Song Pa''s bidding conference for the Jade Raw Stone agency rights. "Xiao Fan, when we get inside, don''t run off. Stick close to me, and it''s best to hold my hand at all times. Don''t get lost! If you do, bad people might take you away. Understand?" Qing Ruolan parked the car in front of a business hotel in Cloud City and reminded Ye Fan as they got out. Looking at Ye Fan''s harmless appearance, Qing Ruolan felt a pang of heartache. Ye Fan had lost his parents when he was young and had grown up under his grandfather''s care. Despite being a once-in-a-generation genius with limitless prospects, an accident had reduced him to his current foolish state. What''s even more tragic was that the Ye Family had been annihilated, and once Old Master Ye passed away, Ye Fan would have no one to rely on! "Xiao Fan, my husband, don''t worry! We will always be by your side, no matter how many difficulties lie ahead, whether you ever wake up or not, we will earnestly be your wives and bear you many healthy children!" As she spoke, Qing Ruolan''s eyes reddened with maternal love, and she tightly embraced Ye Fan in her arms. Feeling the pressure of Qing Ruolan''s voluptuous body against him and her fragrant scent, Ye Fan''s lips curved into a mischievous smile. Sister-in-law, I''m not a fool anymore! If you keep this up, I won''t be able to handle it! As Qing Ruolan shifted her body slightly, she felt the changes in Ye Fan''s physique; his manhood was rising spiritedly, ready for battle at any moment. Tch! You rotten scoundrel, even though the person hasn''t come to, the body is honest enough! Qing Ruolan felt a bit shy and wanted to dodge away, but remembering that sooner or later she would belong to Ye Fan, her complexion flushed yet she held him even closer, "Xiao Fan, my husband..." Her eyes shimmering enticingly as she whispered his name, Ruolan suddenly threw back her head, her red lips pressing towards Ye Fan''s... Chapter 112 Lick my shoes clean, and Ill let you off the hook! Uh! A sweet taste filled his mouth, brimming with fragrance! She was already his wife, and such a fine one at that; Ye Fan certainly wouldn''t refuse. In an instant, he reversed their roles, taking Qing Ruolan''s cherry lips into his mouth. Hmm? Qing Ruolan, already bashful, was shocked to find Ye Fan taking the initiative to advance on her, her pupils dilating in surprise. But she was quickly intoxicated by that marvelous sensation, her body going limp in Ye Fan''s arms, allowing his hands to roam freely over her body. This dead rascal! Who said he was a fool? He clearly knows how! Hmph! Qing Ruolan was both shy and somewhat reconciled to it. After a long while, short of breath from the kissing, she reluctantly pulled away from Ye Fan, realizing they were at the hotel entrance with so many people coming and going. Qing Ruolan pouted and struck him lightly on the chest, "Xiao Fan, you''re terrible, always bullying me!" Her coquettish and charming manner was so tempting that Ye Fan really felt his appetite stirred, wanting to take Qing Ruolan right then and there. Ye Fan urgently needed a breakthrough in strength; aside from the help of the Undying Bone, the Flame of Warmth was the fastest method. Su Yixue alone was completely insufficient! "Hehe!" Ye Fan wrapped his arm around Qing Ruolan''s slender waist and stepped towards the hotel, "The naughtier stuff is yet to come!" Hmm? Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Qing Ruolan''s expression froze, temporarily unable to discern Ye Fan''s current state! Was he still in his foolish state, or had he awoken? Qing Ruolan had taken the initiative to kiss Ye Fan, thinking he was still in his foolish state, and that her forwardness wouldn''t be so embarrassing. But if Ye Fan had been awake just now, her taking such initiative... Ah, she would die of embarrassment! One must remember that just a few days ago, Qing Ruolan was still Ye Fan''s sister-in-law! By a twist of fate and the influence of various forces, she had become Ye Fan''s wife. After all, if Ye Fan didn''t show up, he would have no place to show off. Now that Ye Fan had arrived, and with Qing Ruolan no less, Sun Desheng immediately felt invigorated. Your adventure continues at mvl A big shot from the Capital had arranged for Sun Desheng to meet General Song Pa, with the purpose of cutting off the source of Qing Ruolan''s Jade Raw Stones and bringing down the Qing Family. Now that Qing Ruolan had openly declared she would marry Ye Fan, they were enemies too. "Miss Qing, I heard your family has run into big trouble! Without a source for Jade Raw Stones, your group''s stockpile can''t last even a month, right?" Sun Desheng continued with a smug face, "Let me tell you in secret, Miss Qing, that all the arrangements for General Song Pa''s visit to Great Xia are being personally handled by me. The quota for the jade agency rights has already been determined, and it''s my Sun Family. Miss Qing, you can save your efforts!" "How about this, Miss Qing, kneel before me and lick my shoes clean. Maybe if I''m in a good mood, I will give the Qing Family some raw stones to extend your survival for a few days, hahaha!" Sun Desheng immensely enjoyed the feeling of having someone at his mercy, and seeing Ye Fan on the side with a blank face, Sun Desheng continued, "What a pity, Ye Fan! Although you have such a beautiful wife, you are just a fool. What can you do if you can''t safeguard your own cabbage? When other men bully your wife in front of you, you''ll probably applause and cheer!" "Sun Desheng, don''t go too far! Dare to bully my wife, and I''m not finished with you!" Qing Ruolan scolded, her eyebrows furrowed as she listened to Sun Desheng''s venomous words. But Sun Desheng was no longer the same Sun Desheng as before. With the support of a big shot from the Capital, Sun Desheng boasted confidently, "What can you do if I bully you? Your Qing Family can''t even save themselves, yet you want to protect the Ye Family? Hehe... Let me tell you, soon, all of your Qing Family''s sales channels, as well as the supply channels, will be cut off, and begging me then will be useless..." Ye Fan listened to Sun Desheng''s words with furrowed eyebrows on the side. From what Sun Desheng said, Ye Fan heard another meaning. Sun Desheng had indeed made an enemy of Ye Fan before, but Sun Desheng''s own family did not have the courage to contend with the Ye Family, even if the Ye Family had already declined. And now Sun Desheng seemed to have gained the backing of a big shot! Hmph! Those who took action against the Ye Family were at it again? Back at Thousands Treasure Pavilion, Ye Fan''s conflict with Sun Desheng was merely about supporting Manager Wu! But now, Sun Desheng had calculated against Ye Fan himself and even wanted to blackmail Qing Ruolan with the matter of jade agency rights. Ye Fan naturally could not bear it. Phut! While Sun Desheng was only caring about his own pleasure in speaking, Ye Fan had already taken action. He grabbed Sun Desheng''s shoe and yanked it off before Sun Desheng could react, and immediately stuffed it into Sun Desheng''s mouth. Worried that Sun Desheng''s mouth wouldn''t fit the shoe, Ye Fan considerately slapped the back of the shoe after the toe had entered Sun Desheng''s mouth, shoving most of the shoe fully into Sun Desheng''s mouth. "Mmmph! Ye Fan... You... are dead..." Sun Desheng felt like his mouth was about to burst, tears streaming down his cheeks! And the foul stench from inside his own shoe was rushing furiously into Sun Desheng''s mouth. The sour and putrid smell made Sun Desheng feel nauseated and want to vomit, but he couldn''t even vomit out. It was so unbearable he almost went mad... Chapter 113 Kneel Down and Bark Like a Dog! ``` But compared to the disgust in his mouth, what infuriated Sun Desheng even more was the humiliation! The mercantile conference today, although Sun Desheng knew it was just a formality, had already attracted representatives from over a hundred companies, and several hundred people had arrived at the site! Everyone knew that Sun Desheng organized and hosted the conference today. Some were also aware that the role of General Song Pa''s proxy was basically already earmarked for Sun Desheng. And yet, under such circumstances, on his own turf, Sun Desheng had been bullied by Ye Fan. It didn''t just bring shame to himit brought it upon his home! If he didn''t teach Ye Fan a lesson, not only would Sun Desheng lose face, but the big shot behind Sun Desheng would probably not let him off the hook either. After all, the big shot from the Capital was so supportive of Sun Desheng because he wanted Sun Desheng to suppress Qing Ruolan and the Ye Family! "Come, kill him for me!" Sun Desheng bellowed, and a group of black-clad bodyguards rushed out from the side of the hall, each exuding a strong Martial Arts Qi. Most of them possessed the strength of the Control Realm, and among them, several were even at the Grandmaster Realm. What was critical was that Ye Fan realized these martial arts experts were not Great Xia people but Japanese warriors? Had Sun Desheng colluded with the Japanese dogs? According to Great Xia''s regulations, Japanese warriors needed to report their presence upon entering within the Great Xia Realm. With so many powerful warriors suddenly appearing at Sun Desheng''s place, they probably hadn''t reported, right? Or could it be that the official side had deliberately turned a blind eye? After all, many of those who were against the Ye Family obviously held high positions; without official support, they would not be able to attack the Ye Family''s core disciples so easily on the Six Great Battlefields simultaneously. "Presumptuous, who dares to lay a finger on our young master!" Ye Fan was still considering whether to kill all these Japanese dogs, when, behind him, four stunningly beautiful young women dressed in jeans emerged in a flash, charging at the martial arts bodyguards ahead. Bang! Bang! Bang! With just a few easy moves, the Japanese warriors were smashed to the ground, lying motionless like dead dogs. The four gorgeous young women turned and respectfully bowed to Ye Fan, "Young master, the master has ordered that from now on, we four shall not leave your side and will be responsible for your safety!" After a moment of thought, Ye Fan made his judgement. He knew that Sun Desheng was just a pawn at the forefront, whose life or death was of trivial importance. For Ye Fan, killing Sun Desheng was as easy as crushing an ant. What mattered was dealing with the person behind Sun Desheng, causing them to lose face, to feel humiliated and infuriated, and then to expose themselves. "So fun, so fun! He likes dogs, I want to see him crawl on the ground like a dog, and even bark like one!" Ye Fan''s face bore an innocent look, while he chanted and clapped his hands at the same time. If he weren''t a fool, nobody would believe it! Alas! Seeing Ye Fan''s behavior, the crowd couldn''t help but sigh deeply. The Ye Family''s genius young master indeed still appeared foolish! If it were them, Sun Desheng would certainly not get off easily! But what they didn''t know was that when Ye Fan was stuffing the shoe into Sun Desheng''s mouth earlier, the Inheritance Qi in his hands had already infiltrated Sun Desheng''s body, controlling his life force. Taking Sun Desheng''s life would be a matter of moments. "Aren''t you following my young master''s orders? Do you want to die?" Xiao Wen stepped forward, her body surging with Martial Breath, pressing down on Sun Desheng. Sun Desheng''s face was bitter as he looked at the many guests present, almost ready to cry! If he were to kneel down and bark like a dog, it would be even more humiliating than apologizing at the Thousands Treasure Pavilion last time. Moreover, considering the time, General Song Pa should be getting up and coming downstairs soon. If he saw Sun Desheng in this state, would the cooperation between the Sun Family and General Song Pa be affected? Still hesitant, Sun Desheng watched as Maid Nan Sheng and the others, unable to wait any longer, grabbed a chair and smashed it down on Sun Desheng''s knees, "Can''t kneel? Let this young lady help you" Pfft! Sun Desheng was struck down to kneel on the ground directly, and although his eyes were full of resentment, he didn''t dare say another word. "You, do you know who is behind me? From the Capital..." Sun Desheng was about to continue and reveal the big shot supporting him, but suddenly, he saw a pair of sharp eyes in the crowd staring dead at him, full of threat. That was the person sent by the big shot to assist Sun Desheng! Saying it was assistance, in fact, meant monitoring him. Sun Desheng''s heart tightened, knowing he couldn''t expose the big shot behind him. Swallowing all the grievances, he had to endure it all alone... "Woof, woof..." Chapter 114 Believe me, General Song Pa will come to you! With tears of frustration nearly flowing, Sun Desheng had no choice but to lie on the ground, barking like a dog while crawling around the hall! One must swallow the bitter fruits of their own planting. How could over ten Dongying powerhouses be inferior even to the Ye Family''s Four Great Maids? Just how terrifying was the strength of the Ye Family''s foundation? Now, Sun Desheng was starting to regret having agreed to help that big shot make a move. Just like Jin Yang, Sun Desheng knew at the time of agreement that by stepping forward, he was clearly being used as a pawn by that influential person from the Capital, but he didn''t expect the Ye Family to be so strong. But at this moment, it was too late for Sun Desheng to regret. Now, Sun Desheng could only hope that the Martial Lord sent by the big shot from the Capital could take care of Ye Fan. Read new chapters at ?? Or perhaps, Jin Yang could take out Ye Fan! Otherwise, by now he, representing the Sun Family, had formed a life-and-death enmity with Ye Fan, the Su Family, and the Qing Family. Once the Ye Family had a chance to recover, his own family would definitely be the first to become cannon fodder. Rustle! Sun Desheng had just crawled a few steps when a flurry of footsteps outside the hall sounded, and a portly middle-aged man, accompanied by a group of young men in camouflage uniforms, quickly approached the hall entrance. "General Song Pa!" "General Song Pa!" Those who recognized him immediately had their attention drawn, greeting the middle-aged man with excited faces. This man was none other than the biggest warlord of the Border Region of Myanmar, who also controlled the country''s largest jade mining operations. Qing Ruolan, standing by Ye Fan''s side, also wanted to step forward to greet General Song Pa, but she felt somewhat apprehensive. After all, the Qing Family''s scale had never reached the level required to negotiate with General Song Pa. Alas! If only she could get acquainted with General Song Pa, how wonderful that would be! Even if General Song Pa didn''t give her the jade raw stone agency rights, a word from him would surely make life much easier for the Qing Family in the future. Ye Fan, watching the changing expressions on Qing Ruolan beside him, guessed her thoughts and gently hugged her waist, coaxing, "Wife Ruolan, don''t worry, the jade agency rights will definitely be yours! Soon, Song Pa will come over and greet you on his own initiative!" "Song Pa come and greet me? How could that be possible?" Qing Ruolan was startled, then slightly amused. All ten core members of the Ye Family had been schemed against, and if Ye Fan didn''t keep a low profile, the Ye Family would be done for. Ye Fan had introduced the Qing Ruolan beside him, and the implications were all too clear. The people present today were all here for the jade agency rights. Since the Qing Family was in the jewelry business, naturally, they were here for the same reason. To General Song Pa, Ye Fan was like a savior; without Ye Fan, General Song Pa wouldn''t have everything he now possessed. Agency rights were small beans; if Ye Fan took any interest in them, it would be General Song Pa''s honor. Without any hesitation, General Song Pa pushed away the people surrounding him and trotted towards Ye Fan and Qing Ruolan. All eyes followed General Song Pa as he moved in their direction. When Sun Desheng saw General Song Pa coming over, a hint of joy flashed in his eyes, "General, hurry... save me, this trash Ye Fan is bullying me..." Sun Desheng knew that the Black bodyguard alongside General Song Pa was also at the Martial Venerable Realm. If General Song Pa intervened, he could definitely save Sun Desheng. "Get lost!" Seeing Sun Desheng crawling towards him, General Song Pa did not even glance at him, he coldly scolded and kicked Sun Desheng away, continuing his walk towards Ye Fan and Qing Ruolan, and even from a distance, extended his hand towards Qing Ruolan. Qing Ruolan''s pupils dilated as she looked at the scene before her, hardly able to believe it. Was General Song Pa really here to see her? "Miss Qing, I''ve long admired your name! Qing''s Jewelry has been gaining a larger and larger market share in the Southwestern Region, and I''ve wanted to collaborate with Miss Qing for a long time. If we join hands, I''m sure we can make the business even bigger!" General Song Pa enthusiastically extended both hands and shook hands with Qing Ruolan. But it completely baffled Qing Ruolan. Indeed, the Qing Family''s jewelry business was doing well, but it wasn''t as exaggerated as to warrant such a response, right? General Song Pa had wanted to collaborate with her for a long time, but why hadn''t she heard anything about it before? Qing Ruolan thought back to what Ye Fan had said, that General Song Pa would soon come looking for her, and now it had become a reality so quickly? Qing Ruolan was not foolish; she was keenly aware that Song Pa''s attitude towards her must be related to Ye Fan! Was it the Ye Family''s influence? But with the current situation of the Ye Family, everyone was steering clear. Could it be that General Song Pa still possessed such courage to stand with the Ye Family? What kind of magic power did Ye Fan have? Chapter 115 Making a Wedding Dress for Someone! "This must be Miss Qing''s husband, Young Master Ye, right? Young Master Ye is such a demonic talent, emerging unharmed from a car accident that surely forebodes tremendous fortune! Miss Qing, rest assured, Young Master Ye will definitely wake up!" General Song Pa, upon noticing Qing Ruolan''s gaze towards Ye Fan, quickly extended his hand towards Ye Fan, "Young Master Ye, I''ve long admired you!" General Song Pa shook Ye Fan''s hand vigorously, his eyes blazing with intensity as he looked at him. In those eyes were gratitude, admiration, and submission! Towards Ye Fan, General Song Pa was truly convinced. Back when he was in the Southwest Border Area, Ye Fan, still just a young man, had shown remarkable composure, and crucially, had swept through tens of thousands of troops alone, as if entering an uninhabited land. When he was slaughtering those drug traffickers, his strategy, skill, and methods all lived up to the title of a monstrous talent. "Miss Qing, you made such a decision in front of so many people, truly a female hero, making Song Pa feel ashamed and utmost admiration! Miss Qing will also surely have tremendous fortune in the future..." Song Pa didn''t skimp on his praises, showering both Ye Fan and Qing Ruolan with compliments. Qing Ruolan, somewhat embarrassed by the praise, responded, "General Song Pa is too polite. It was all that I should do. Please, come inside!" "Miss Qing, Young Master Ye, after you!" General Song Pa gestured for Qing Ruolan and Ye Fan to proceed, and only after seeing Ye Fan move did Song Pa follow a step behind, heading towards the hall together. Sun Desheng was left kneeling alone on the ground, his thoughts in disarray. No... The one accompanying General Song Pa into the main hall now, shouldn''t it be him? He had labored throughout most of last night, tending to every need, just for the purpose of demonstrating in front of all these people today the close relationship he had with General Song Pa, to reclaim some face for the Sun Family, right? How did it end up with him making a wedding dress for someone else again? "General Song Pa... You..." Sun Desheng tried to stand up and call out to General Song Pa, but Maid Nan Sheng by Ye Fan''s side had no qualms about scolding him, "Looking for death, aren''t you? Keep crawling!" Nan Sheng''s scolding caused General Song Pa to glance their way. As long as she could fix the Qing Family''s supply problem, preventing their supplies from being cut off by the Ye Family''s competitors, let alone maintaining some profits, even if there were none, Qing Ruolan was willing. Besides, even if it was only ten percent profit share, that would still be a scale of over ten billion. The representatives from the other families below watched enviously, yet they were helpless! "Miss Qing, you misunderstand! The profit change I''m talking about isn''t about reducing the agency''s profits, but from now on, the profit sharing will be fifty-fifty, or maybe forty-sixty, with Miss Qing taking sixty percent!" General Song Pa said, his gaze shifting to Ye Fan at the side, observing the changes in Ye Fan''s expression. "Of course, if Miss Qing temporarily has issues with capital, I am willing to forego profits temporarily!" General Song Pa was afraid that his offer would displease Ye Fan, who, if upset, could create trouble for him. Originally, Song Pa had granted the agency rights to Qing Ruolan as a way of repaying a debt of gratitude; he intended to carry out the deed beautifully. "Ah? Fifty-fifty share... General Song Pa, this..." Qing Ruolan, excited, stood up, looking at General Song Pa with some incomprehension. Hiss! Even the less perceptive representatives below could see that something was amiss. There must have been some relationship between General Song Pa, Ye Fan, and Qing Ruolan that the others were unaware of. Because what General Song Pa had decided was already violating business norms; why conduct business if not for profits? Song Pa glanced at Ye Fan, knowing that if he didn''t provide an explanation, there would be all kinds of wild speculations, even guessing at his relationship with Qing Ruolan. "I''m not joking! To be honest, I have some history with Young Master Ye. Five years ago, Young Master Ye saved my life in the Border Region, and since Miss Qing is Young Master Ye''s wife, it is my honor to cooperate with her!" Whew! With Song Pa''s explanation, Qing Ruolan immediately let go of her concerns. Is that how it was? Qing Ruolan thought back to what Ye Fan had said the day before, about how the jade agency rights would definitely be hers. Could it be that at that time, Ye Fan already knew? Ye Fan had woken up? Hmph! That damn rascal, if Missy finds out he dared to deceive me, he''ll have it coming... Chapter 116 Threaten me? Break both legs! ``` Whoosh! After General Song Pa explained, a wave of shock ran through the representatives below! "What''s the point of playing anymore, so Young Master Ye had already planned for today''s events?" "Alas! Monstrous talent really is different, even now in his foolish state, there are still people protecting him!" "Just, doesn''t General Song Pa know the current situation of the Ye Family? Siding with the Ye Family at this time, I''m afraid there will be big trouble in the future!" The scene was noisy, and Sun Desheng, who had crawled over from afar, heard General Song Pa''s final decision and could no longer care about anything else, as he directly stood up from the ground. "General Song Pa, didn''t the big shot and you agree yesterday? The jade agency rights must be given to my Sun Family... How come you suddenly handed them over to the Qing Family?" Sun Desheng was determined to stop the agency rights agreement from being signed. The Qing Family was that big shot''s sworn enemy. The big shot in the Capital had Sun Desheng step in, with the goal being to suppress the Qing Family. Now, with all the rights to the jade controlled by the Qing Family, there was no point in suppressing them anymore. Moreover, with the agency rights for jade in their hands, the Qing Family would have the initiative. I''m afraid that for the sake of a smooth supply of goods, those who previously agreed with the Sun Family to join forces against the Qing Family, will turn their coats and switch to the Qing Family''s side. "Humph! Sun Desheng, are we close? Does this general need your instruction on how to conduct affairs?" Song Pa glared coldly at Sun Desheng and said, "If you dare to keep babbling, be careful that I chop you up and throw you out as dog food!" As a military commander in charge of tens of thousands of troops, when General Song Pa got angry, he naturally had an imposing authority that instantly put pressure on Sun Desheng, causing him to tremble. "But... General Song Pa, don''t forget, if you hand over the jade agency rights to the Qing Family, those conditions promised to you by the big shot can''t be met! Moreover, the big shot has some of your information, which if leaked, would be bad for everyone..." Read the latest on ?? Sun Desheng was really anxious and blurted out many things that the big shot had instructed him to say, in front of so many people. That one sentence completely enraged Song Pa. "Are you threatening me?" Song Pa stood up swiftly, staring coldly at Sun Desheng, "Is this your idea? Or is it the rubbish in the Capital''s idea? Tell your master that he... this general hasn''t even taken him seriously! Cooperating with him was giving him face, and without cooperating, then what? Does he really think that without him, business in Great Xia can''t be conducted?" In the crowd, the young man sent by the Capital''s big shot, upon hearing Sun Desheng''s words, was so angry that he stomped his feet! "Okay!" After the incident just now, Qing Ruolan trusted Ye Fan unconditionally, picked up the pen, and quickly signed her name on several partnership documents. There were originally dozens of media outlets at the scene, but most of them were arranged to be there by Sun Desheng and the big wigs behind him. At that moment, seeing the other few media taking photos of the signing ceremony, they all hesitated. "Reporter Zhang, do you think we should take the photos or not?" "Right! I''ve already written the news report, just waiting for the photos, but now this..." "Take a damn photo! Hurry up and withdraw, ah, as long as they''ve already paid, it doesn''t matter!" The investment conference ended with Qing Ruolan triumphing. The ceremony hadn''t even concluded before a crowd swarmed forward to congratulate Qing Ruolan. "Miss Qing, there were some misunderstandings between our company and the Qing Family previously. I would like to apologize to you here, and ask for your generous forgiveness. We hope not to be seen as petty and look forward to future cooperation with you," one said. "Exactly! Miss Qing, we still owe payment for a batch of goods from you. I will arrange for finance to transfer the funds immediately. We hope our future partnership can continue to be lasting!" another added. Everyone was fawning over Qing Ruolan, including the bosses of the big jewelry companies in the Southwestern Region, such as Xu Family Inc., who were also ingratiating themselves with Qing Ruolan. They had no choice but to do so! The jade supply within the Great Xia Realm mostly came from Myanmar. And now, with the entire distribution rights within the Great Xia Realm under Qing Ruolan''s control, if they offended her and lost their supply, they would have to either buy high-priced goods from other channels or shut down. Though somewhat overwhelmed by the attention, Qing Ruolan was after all the CEO of a ten-billion dollar company, and she very soon began to handle the situation with ease. "Miss Qing, please go ahead with your business... I wonder if your husband could spare me a few minutes? I have some things I''d like to discuss privately with Young Master Ye," General Song Pa said, seizing an opportunity in the midst of the scene unfolding before him. It had already been five years since their last meeting, and General Song Pa indeed had some matters he wished to discuss with Ye Fan. But most importantly, his daughter had been making a fuss for many years about wanting to find her ''big brother'', and General Song Pa had to fulfill this task! "This..." Although General Song Pa was not a bad person, Qing Ruolan was still somewhat concerned for Ye Fan''s safety. The maid Xiao Wen spoke up, "Miss Qing, don''t worry. With us here, nothing will happen!" As one of the Four Great Maids arranged by Ye Fan''s mother, they clearly knew that Ye Fan had already awakened, and his strength was at the Martial Emperor Level. Looking across the entire Great Xia, there were very few who could harm Ye Fan... Chapter 117 The List of Infiltrators, Kill Them One by One! Ye Fan had indeed witnessed the power of Xiao Wen and Nan Sheng just now! "Well, alright then!" Anyways, he was right nearby, so nothing should go wrong. With Qing Ruolan''s permission, General Song Pa called out to Ye Fan and led him to a nearby resting room. As soon as the door of the resting room closed, General Song Pa immediately embraced Ye Fan tightly, "Young Master Ye, it''s been five years, I''ve missed you terribly!" Ye Fan pushed General Song Pa away and said indifferently, "I''m not interested in men! Speak, what do you want to tell me?" Song Pa was not offended but instead spoke with a somewhat grave expression, "Young Master Ye, I have already learnt a bit about the situation of the Ye Family! Moreover, after I arrived in Cloud City last night, an elder from the Capital contacted me, asking me to cooperate with the Sun Family to suppress the Ye Family and the Qing Family. At that time, I didn''t know you were the prodigious talent of the Ye Family..." General Song Pa did not hold back any details of his actions from last night, sharing all the information he knew. "The big shot from the Capital is named Tang Zheng, one of the Nine Great Elders, belonging to the Tang Family in the Capital. I''ve had some dealings with him in the past; he used his connections to supply me with some weapons, and wielding some leverage over me, Sun Desheng thought to use this as a threat today... But am I the sort to be afraid?" After listening to Song Pa''s words, Ye Fan''s expression darkened. Tang Zheng! Another elder! Humph! Together with Elder Zhang, who is situated in the Northwest, there are already two Great Elders who have openly moved against the Ye Family. The matters of Cloud City are almost concluded; the next step is to deal with their minions, to take care of all those vassal families one by one. By then, everything should come to light, and the true culprit behind all of this, should surface as well, right? "I understand, you are not to blame for this! If I didn''t know, in your shoes, I would have made the same choice!" After all, within the Great Xia Realm, without solid connections, no one would dare to offend an elder lightly. "Thank you, Young Master Ye! Also, there''s another matter... My daughter has been pestering me for five years now, constantly saying she wants to find you, to marry Young Master Ye... I just couldn''t stop her, and she came along this time... Young Master Ye, if it''s convenient for you, even if it''s just to have her serve tea or pour water by your side, it''s possible..." Speaking of his daughter, Song Pa''s face showed a look of affection. Quite a forceful move! Ye Fan opened the briefcase, and the first thing that caught his eye was an ancient parchment map. Although it was just a fragment, it radiated a thick ancient aura! Ye Fan only sensed it briefly before recognizing the value of this item. A wave of energy fluctuated around his eyes, as Ye Fan activated the Devil''s Pupil and scanned the parchment. Under the mysterious patterns on this parchment map, another secret design was hidden, seemingly a diagram of a Heavenly Palace, but since this was a fragment, only a small part was visible. Looking deeper with the Devil''s Pupil, there seemed to be some faint, elusive images fluctuating within the Heavenly Palace. Was this the map that the Holy Envoy Organization wanted? Was it something inside the Heavenly Palace they were after? This map concealed two pieces of information: one is the internal structure of the Underground Palace, and the outer layer of the map is the hidden location of the Heavenly Palace? Connecting this to the information and the experts left by his mother, as well as the information from Princess Yu''s mother, Ye Fan suddenly had a speculation. Was his own mother part of the Divine Gate behind the scenes? Was she also connected to the Holy Envoy Organization? But his parents had disappeared since Ye Fan was born, and there had been no news up until now; Ye Fan had no way to ask anyone. Perhaps, once he really came into contact with the mysterious Holy Envoys, he would be able to understand part of the truth. "There''s also a list below, a part of it consists of the Vassal Families under the Holy Envoy, as well as a list of Japanese agents infiltrating the Great Xia. Moreover, there are some key double agents arranged by the above to lurk around the Ye Family. Young Master Liu said that you are to deal with it all by yourself, Young Master Ye!" After the men in suits safely handed over the briefcase to Ye Fan, they left respectfully. And only after Ye Fan had memorized everything on the parchment map did he turn his attention to the list below. When Ye Fan picked up the list and saw the names of several familiar families, his expression became serious. They were actually the double agents arranged by the enemy around the Ye Family? If it hadn''t been for this list from Liu Hao, the Ye Family might have suffered significant losses in the future... Chapter 118 Not killing you, are we saving you for the New Year? Tiancheng Food Co., Ltd., the company primarily responsible for the Ye Family''s food supplies and meals! Divine Eagle Security Group, the company primarily in charge of the Ye Family''s external security! There is also another transportation company! According to the list provided by Liu Hao, these companies have been infiltrated by the Holy Envoy Organization, either entirely or at the higher levels. These companies virtually handle all necessities for the Ye Family, including food, clothing, housing, and transportation. One can imagine, even if the enemy has not arranged for the assassination of the Ye Family''s core disciples on the battlefield, they might find opportunities to poison the Ye Family''s food or create car accidents, explosions... The core disciples of the Ye Family would still likely suffer; even if the outcome wasn''t as horrifying as it is now, the Ye Family would have still faced immense losses. Ye Fan''s face darkened as he put the materials back into the safe, then dialed Guo Li''s number, "Old Guo, notify Elder Pang to investigate these companies ASAP!" Although, according to the information previously investigated by Elder Pang, Liu Hao did indeed cause quite a stir in the Ye Family, making a move against his father, and truly severing ties with the Holy Envoy and Dongying people. But after all, before this, the Liu Family could count on the Zhao Family, Li Family, and Wang Family as leading families behind them. Now, even though their attitude has changed, Ye Fan still does not trust them! No sooner had Ye Fan hung up the phone with Guo Li than his grandfather''s call came through. "Xiao Fan, can you talk? Some of our old comrades are holding a gathering today, essentially a gathering of the Ye Family''s direct lineage, and I think you should show up," said Grandfather. Ye Fan was just about to call his grandfather to alert him, "Okay! Where will it be? I''ll definitely come!" Now that the future of the Ye Family rested entirely upon him, with all the younger disciples gone. Gathering those old comrades, grandfather also wanted to show everyone that the Ye Family''s line of inheritance had not been extinguished. "It''s at the Building Beyond Building Hotel of Tiancheng Food Co., Ltd., in the largest Tian-character room!" Ye Changfeng''s words immediately tightened Ye Fan''s chest! Is it coming so soon? Today happens to be the day when all the direct descendants are gathered, and if at this time, anything is tampered with in everyone''s meals, none of them might escape. "Grandfather! Remember, you must instruct everyone, once they enter the Building Beyond Building Hotel, not to touch anything, and not even to drink water before I arrive. You must remember this!" said Ye Fan with a somber tone. "Also, make sure Lei Qianjue sticks close by your side, just in case!" Ye Fan''s words left Sun Desheng completely frozen in place. "Ye Fan... you?" Back at Thousands Treasure Pavilion, Sun Desheng had suspected that Ye Fan''s display of idiocy was an act. But at that time he had no evidence, and Ye Fan''s behaviors didn''t seem to explain anything. However, now that Ye Fan had so casually mentioned his ultimate backers, it meant that Ye Fan must have made arrangements in the dark and was already aware of all the opponent''s moves. Ye Fan was not foolish! "You''re not foolish? You were pretending? You..." After figuring out Ye Fan''s situation, Sun Desheng looked at Ye Fan with a face full of terror. Ye Fan had been able to feign idiocy for five years, evading the assassination attempts of enemies of the Ye Family, then secretly setting up his game, almost completely wiping out the families in Cloud City that were hostile to the Ye Family, and even the Liu Family from the Provincial City had not escaped. Ye Fan was too frightening! "You''re right! I was pretending... Too bad, you''ve realized it too late!" Ye Fan said, his eyes wickedly fixed on Sun Desheng, usually when Ye Fan revealed the truth to them, it was a declaration of their death sentence. Because Ye Fan would not casually expose his secret except to a few of the most trusted individuals. And to keep a secret from being exposed, the only solution is a dead person who cannot speak. "Ah... you... everyone..." Filled with terror, Sun Desheng thought about Ye Fan''s terrifying methods; if Ye Fan were in a clear state of mind and knew how he had treated the Qing Family and intended to deal with the Ye and Su Families, how could Ye Fan possibly let him go? Find your next adventure on M V L Sun Desheng opened his mouth, intending to cry out in alarm. But at the next moment, Sun Desheng realized that although his mouth was open, he couldn''t make any sound, and foam began to form in his mouth... his body started convulsing uncontrollably! "Ugh!" Sun Desheng let out a reluctant groan from his mouth, wanting to say something, but clearly feeling the vitality force within his body draining away! All the strength in his body was being sucked out bit by bit! From the very beginning when Ye Fan encountered Sun Desheng, he had placed Inheritance Qi Force inside Sun Desheng''s body, killing Sun Desheng was merely a matter of lifting a finger... To his enemies, Ye Fan was never merciful! With how things were developing, Ye Fan would soon be leaving Cloud City to delve into investigations in the Provincial City, so such an enemy must be dealt with swiftly, without delay for the new year... Chapter 119 Is He a Pig? "Song Pa, handle this, will you?" Watching Sun Desheng as he gradually stopped breathing, Ye Fan spoke to the Song Pa who followed close by his side. "Yes!" With a wave of his hand, several of Song Pa''s subordinates dragged the dying Sun Desheng out. In the crowd not far away, the young man sent by Tang Zheng couldn''t help but let out a helpless sigh upon witnessing the situation. On one hand, Sun Desheng was too foolish, and on the other, Ye Fan was too strong! As a result, all arrangements made by the elder came to nothing before Sun Desheng could play his part, leading to his own demise even before he could make a move. The young man quietly retreated, and after leaving the investment event, he finally called the Capital Elder, "Elder, the mission failed! The jade agency rights have been taken by Qing Ruolan..." "What? The agency rights were stolen by the Qing Family, are you mistaken? What''s happening with Sun Desheng... What on earth was he doing?" Tang Zheng''s voice suddenly rose an octave when he heard the report from his subordinate over the phone, "Didn''t I call General Song Pa last night and arrange everything? Today''s investment meeting was supposed to be just a formality!" Tang Zheng believed his friendship with General Song Pa meant that securing such agency rights should be a minor issue, easily resolved. With arrangements made to this extent, even if Sun Desheng were as inept as a pig, he should have been able to carry out the subsequent actions. By acquiring the agency rights and completely cutting off the Qing Family''s supply, then dominating the sales channels and waging a full-scale price war... it would take less than a month for the Qing Family to fall. "Sun Desheng is dead, and his death is somewhat strange. I don''t know if Ye Fan made a move, or if it was one of those four expert maids by his side..." The young man didn''t hold back and shared everything he witnessed with Tang Zheng in detail. When Tang Zheng heard that the Ye Family even had Four Great Grandmaster Realm maids at their disposal, his expression became grave. The foundation of the Ye Family was apparently not fully leveraged yet. The elders thought by eliminating those core disciples of the Ye Family and leaving behind an idiot, the Ye Family would no longer be a concern. But now, after so many days, that old thing from the Ye Family and that fool were both still well and alive. ... Inside the investment promotion hall, after dealing with Sun Desheng, Ye Fan and a few maids headed towards Qing Ruolan! Qing Ruolan had just finished entertaining a batch of company executives. Seeing Ye Fan walking over, she affectionately took his arm and said, "Xiao Fan, my husband, have you finished talking? What were you discussing?" Ye Fan replied with a mischievous smile, speaking naively, "General Song Pa said his daughter also wants to marry me. What do you think I should do?" With a single sentence, both Qing Ruolan and Song Pa were left somewhat embarrassed. Is this Young Master Ye truly foolish, or is he feigning foolishness? "General Song Pa, you... this..." Qing Ruolan was somewhat speechless. General Song Pa actually sent his own daughter to vie for her husband. As she spoke, Qing Ruolan held Ye Fan''s arm even tighter, as if claiming her own territory. "Miss Qing, the old master just called, inviting Young Master Ye to attend a meeting. We''ll head back first!" Xiao Wen, seeing that the atmosphere was a bit awkward, quickly spoke up to break the tension. "Oh! Then you should hurry... Call me when it''s over!" Qing Ruolan looked at Ye Fan with a face full of affection. She had so much to tell Ye Fan; after obtaining the rights to the jade agency, she had to find an appropriate way to thank him. However, exactly how to thank him, Qing Ruolan hadn''t yet figured out. Ye Fan and the Four Great Maids left the investment promotion hall and drove quickly toward the Building Beyond Building Hotel. At that moment, although the Building Beyond Building Hotel appeared to be calm on the surface, it was actually surrounded by Ye Fan''s people. Meanwhile, inside the hotel, a large group of Martial Arts Experts had gathered. These were the subordinates of the Holy Envoy lying in wait. In the hotel''s kitchen, a group of young people dressed as waitstaff gathered together. A middle-aged man leading them scolded, "We just received a call from Young Master Zhou. There has been a mishap in the Liu Family of the Provincial City, and it''s very likely we''ve been exposed! If the Ye Family discovers our identities and traces it back to us, we''re dead without a doubt... Therefore, Young Master Zhou has ordered us to complete today''s mission as soon as possible. Regardless of whether the mission is successful or not, Young Master Zhou will arrange for our departure!" "Our plan is simple; first, we will strike through poisoning the food and drinks. If there are any survivors, we''ll finish the job ourselves! Hopefully, we can wipe out all the legitimate line members of the Ye Family in one fell swoop!" ``` Chapter 120: Chapter 120 Are You Deaf? "Did everyone understand what I said?" The leading man in the middle flashed a fierce look in his eyes, "No mistakes can be made today. Otherwise, if Young Master Zhou begins to investigate from above, no one will have a good outcome!" "Yes!" Tiancheng Food Co., Ltd., the entire company has already become a force under the Holy Envoy Organization. Commands from the Holy Envoy Organization are to be executed absolutely. "Everyone, look closely; the poison in the drinks should be colorless and tasteless like this, and slow-acting poison must be used. Otherwise, if the first person to drink has a problem, no one else will drink it afterward!" "Apart from the drinks, when adding poison to the dishes, it should be done according to the color and taste of the dish. Different dishes require different poisons, and we must ensure that not a single dish is overlooked!" While the middle-aged man was still in the kitchen instructing his subordinates on poisoning, Ye Fan, accompanied by the Four Great Maids, had already arrived at the Building Beyond Building Hotel. At this moment, the hotel, unlike usual, was surrounded on three levels inside and out with bodyguards! As soon as Ye Fan appeared, the bodyguards at the door stopped him, "What are you here for? The hotel is not serving today, please come back another time!" To deal with this wave of Ye Family''s direct lineage force, Building Beyond Building Hotel directly suspended all its business operations. "How dare you! This is Young Master Ye, do you have the audacity to refuse him?" Xiao Wen rebuked, causing the bodyguards at the door to tremble inwardly. They quickly sized up Ye Fan, and after a brief comparison, immediately confirmed that the person in front of them was indeed Ye Fan himself. The leadership had said to let no one in, but also said that anyone attending Ye Fan''s meeting could go in. Was Ye Fan, as a direct line young master of the Ye Family, considered as someone who was here for a meeting? "I..." The few bodyguards at the door seemed to be somewhat slow to react for a moment. Ye Fan, smelling the air, had already detected several poisons wafting about. Time was of the essence, and there was no spare time to waste. "Get out of the way!" Ye Fan suddenly made his move. A blast of Martial Emperor level Qi Force instantly sent the bodyguards at the door flying, knocking them out on the spot. In the realm of Martial Arts, the Poison Master, feared by all, anything he touched could contain deadly poison. Who would dare touch his milk tea? "All right then! Continue with your tasks. I''ll make another trip to the Tian suite and meddle with the air a bit, just in case they don''t eat or drink, they still have to breathe, right?" "Poison Master certainly thinks of everything!" Clap! Clap! Clap! Before Poison Master could respond, sudden applause came from the doorway. "Li Dong, you really are quite the schemer! The Ye Family entrusted you with their catering, placing their lives in your hands, and this is how you repay them? By planning to poison us all?" A cold reproof echoed from the doorway, and the arrivals were none other than Ye Fan and his maid Xiao Wen, among others. "Ah?" Li Dong was so startled to see Ye Fan suddenly appear that he couldn''t help but exclaim. His expression turned into a panic, much like a child caught misbehaving. But what Li Dong was more curious about was that he had seen Ye Fan several times before. After the car accident, Ye Fan indeed seemed no different from an imbecile. How come he didn''t look foolish at all now? And beside Ye Fan, since when did he have several beautiful maids with him? The Martial Arts Qi surging around them was all above Grandmaster Level. Their arrival at this time was very troubling. A sense of ill omen had already begun to emerge in Li Dong''s heart! "Young Master Ye, what brings you here so suddenly? We were just busy preparing the meals. Young Master Ye, please wait in your room, I''ll arrange to serve the dishes immediately!" Li Dong wasn''t quite sure what Ye Fan meant and answered vaguely, trying to brush it off, "Young Master Ye, would you like some candy first?" If Ye Fan were a fool, he might actually have been fooled. But at this moment, Ye Fan was at the Martial Emperor Level, and his intelligence had even advanced beyond his previous peak. How could he be fooled by Li Dong? "Can''t you understand human speech? I said you''re poisoning our food, trying to kill all of us in the Ye Family. How do you plan to explain that?" Hmm? The situation was not good. Li Dong felt a chill in his heart and wanted to reach for the walkie-talkie to contact the boss, but Ye Fan''s gaze firmly pinned him down, daring not to make any sudden moves. "That''s a misunderstanding, Young Master Ye... How could there possibly be poison in the food? I''m personally overseeing it right here, it''s all very safe!" "Really? No poison in the food? Then take this bowl of chicken soup and drink it for me to see?" Chapter 121 You Shouldnt Have Messed with Me! "Ah... this... Young Master Ye..." Li Dong was instantly dumbfounded. The Ye Family''s fool actually knew such tricks? Li Dong gave Ye Fan a piercing look. From the gleam in Ye Fan''s eyes, Li Dong realized that the Ye Family''s foolish young master wasn''t foolish at all! It looked like his plan for today was going to be ruined. Ye Fan had come to the kitchen with three grandmaster level maids, probably targeting them. "Young Master Ye, don''t joke around. These ingredients are specially prepared for the big shots at today''s banquet. How could we dare to touch them lightly?" As he spoke, Li Dong kept winking at the Poison Master, signaling him to make a move. The Poison Master was known as the poison fanatic of the Southwestern Region, unpredictable in using poison, with almost no rivals. Even those in the Martial Venerable Realm had to be cautious when facing the toxins of the Poison Master. Those below the Martial Venerable Realm had to give the Poison Master some deference when they saw him. The Poison Master, realizing that Ye Fan had personally come to the kitchen, sensed that something was terribly wrong. Of course, he saw the signals Li Dong was giving him. He also knew that they had only one chance to act against the Ye Family. If they failed, even though the Ye Family was currently in decline, their retaliation would be beyond what these small fries could handle. So, in the short moment while Ye Fan was speaking, the Poison Master had already unleashed thirty-six different toxins, continuously targeting Ye Fan. But to the Poison Master''s shock, no matter what kind of toxin he used, even at double or ten times the dose tossed at Ye Fan, Ye Fan and the several maids standing beside him remained unaffected. The Poison Master''s most formidable combined toxins were almost shoved into Ye Fan''s mouth, but Ye Fan still showed no reaction. The Poison Master started to question his own life! Damn it! Is this even human? Having been in the poison business for so many years and tested countless times, even Martial Venerable Realm experts were affected by the Poison Master''s combined toxin attacks. Ye Fan was unaffected at all. Could it be that Ye Fan had surpassed the Martial Venerable Realm? Seeing Li Dong and the Poison Master exchanging glances until their eyes were practically popping out, Ye Fan let out a cold laugh, "Alright! Shall I get you a megaphone? I''ll just stand here and not move. Why doesn''t the Poison Master try his toxins on me again?" With Poison Master down, Li Dong felt as if all his strength had been drained in an instant, his legs gave way, and he slumped directly to the ground. Poison Master was the main reliance for today''s action. He himself was a Grandmaster Realm powerhouse, the strongest expert at the scene on Li Dong''s side. And yet, within three seconds of the confrontation with Ye Fan, Poison Master was already down on the ground. With the main reliance gone, what was there left to play for? "So, will you drink it yourself, or shall I feed it to you?" Ye Fan said coldly, staring at Li Dong, while his sharp gaze swept towards the other chefs in the kitchen, "All of you be sensible, and don''t make me act! Otherwise, you will wish you were dead!" These scumbags, Ye Fan had never intended to spare a single one since he stepped in here. These bastards had been planning to annihilate the Ye Family with deadly poisons and to completely eradicate the Ye Family''s legitimate lineage force. They were so vicious, why should Ye Fan be kind to them? "Young Master Ye, I was wrong..." Li Dong lay limp on the ground, calling out weakly. At this moment, Li Dong felt some regret. If he had known that Ye Fan was no longer a fool, he would not have agreed to move against the Ye Family even if it killed him. Now he had thrown his own life away! "Damn! I don''t believe this! A fool could hardly make any waves," a few young chefs among the dozens sneered with a fierce look in their eyes, calling out to their brothers, "Brothers, grab some tools, take the cleaver and go at him together, there are only four of them, with so many of us acting together, there''s always a chance to kill Ye Fan!" They knew even before they poisoned today that what they were doing was a death sentence. If they failed, death was certain! Now caught red-handed by Ye Fan, it was death either way, so they thought of taking a gamble! Hu hu! Five or six burly men indeed recklessly charged at Ye Fan, brandishing their cleavers. "Hmph!" Ye Fan merely snorted, and a surge of Qi Force blasted out, effortlessly turning the cleavers in those burly men''s hands into debris, projecting outwards and accurately piercing those chefs'' throats, "You should not have provoked me!" Pu-chi! Pu-chi! With each shard that projected out, another villain''s life was reaped! In just a few seconds, everyone from the hotel, except for Li Dong and Poison Master, lay dead on the spot! "Drink!" Ye Fan stepped forward and planted his foot on Li Dong''s chest, looking down from high above, "This is your last chance!" Chapter 122 Offering Goodies in Exchange for Your Life? "Ooh!" Li Dong felt like crying, he knew exactly what was in the chicken soup! The arsenic in the chicken soup had been added by Li Dong himself, and the consequences of drinking it were self-evident. Although Li Dong was extremely reluctant, he knew that if he didn''t drink it, he might suffer an even crazier fate. With trembling hands, he raised the bowl of chicken soup and drank it in despair. Li Dong then quietly laid on the ground, waiting for death, "Are you satisfied now? Haha... Ye Fan, I''ll tell you, you can''t fight them, the higher-ups will surely avenge us... Your Ye Family will be exterminated sooner or later..." Li Dong struggled to stand up and after waiting a few dozen seconds, he found himself unharmed? Li Dong was somewhat puzzled, picked up the bowl from the table, and looked at it, "I''m okay? So, the chicken soup really wasn''t poisoned? Haha..." Unable to help himself, Li Dong burst into hearty laughter, his life was not doomed after all! But while laughing, Li Dong suddenly couldn''t laugh anymore; blood started pouring from his mouth, eyes, and nostrils. His body instantly fell to the ground and began to convulse violently. "You..." In just a few seconds, Li Dong''s body went limp, motionless like a dead dog, void of any Vitality Force. He had brought this upon himself! Ye Fan glanced indifferently at Li Dong and turned to look at the Poison Master, "Now it''s your turn!" "Young Master Ye, spare me... I... I was forced..." The Poison Master looked at Ye Fan approaching him with a face full of terror; his body was completely immobilized, unable to move, and the look of utter fear in his eyes had reached an extreme. "Do you think that''s believable?" Ye Fan picked up a kitchen knife and gestured between the Poison Master''s legs, scaring him so much that his whole body trembled and he wet himself. He was literally scared to pee himself! Ye Fan fanned his nose, still staring intensely at the Poison Master without saying a word. The sharpness in his gaze made the Poison Master''s heart shudder in fear. After a few seconds, he finally collapsed, "I confess, I''ll talk... The owner of Tiancheng Food Co., Ltd., Li Cheng, hired me to act. He promised ten billion, and also, he promised me a share of the Ye Family''s Mystery Map Fragment, which is said to lead to the Heavenly Palace. The Heavenly Palace once housed Divine Ruins, filled with numerous treasures, and some Fragments that could bestow immense benefits..." The Poison Master revealed everything he knew to Ye Fan. Seeing that Ye Fan''s gaze still did not seem to spare him, he continued helplessly, "Young Master Ye, I have good stuff on me too, I have a Fragment... I''ll give it all to Young Master Ye, please spare my life!" ... Meanwhile, at Tiancheng Food Co., Ltd.''s headquarters, in President Li''s office, Li Cheng paced back and forth anxiously with his phone in hand. He was waiting for the news from the Building Beyond Building Hotel! If today''s plan succeeded, then Young Master Zhou would surely reward him greatly, making it possible for him to take control of the entire Southwest. At that time, Tiancheng Food Co., Ltd. would be a first-rate family business in Great Xia, and his status and power would definitely reach a new peak. However, half an hour had passed, and there was still no news from the Building Beyond Building Hotel! Suddenly, Li Cheng remembered that his computer was connected to the hotel''s surveillance system. He immediately opened the surveillance to check the hotel''s main entrance. Seeing Ye Changfeng and those direct lineage followers of the Ye Family enter the hotel, a smug look appeared on Li Cheng''s face. These old fools, once they enter the Building Beyond Building, as long as they take a sip of water, they won''t be leaving alive today! Suddenly, Li Cheng saw a peculiar person on the surveillance footage! Ye Fan? It was not surprising for Ye Fan to arrive here, but Li Cheng was shocked to see that Ye Fan had actually knocked the doormen flying and was leading people directly to the main kitchen? Judging by Ye Fan''s demeanor, he hardly seemed to be the fool everyone thought he was! Not good! Li Cheng hurriedly switched the surveillance feed to the main kitchen. As soon as the image appeared, Li Cheng gasped in shock. The person in charge of Building Beyond Building, Li Dong, and Poison Master were both lying on the ground motionless, and the other chefs also showed no signs of life. "Something has indeed gone wrong!" Without any hesitation, Li Cheng frantically began to grab his phone and picked up a pre-packed suitcase, ready to flee the office! If the poisoning plot failed, he knew he wouldn''t stand a chance against the Ye Family''s retaliation... But just as Li Cheng reached the door, it opened from the outside, and several Martial Arts experts stared intently at him, "President Li, in such a hurry to go where?" Chapter 123 The Beauty Who Burst Into the Mens Bathroom This was a person arranged by Ye Fan, a strong player from the Wandering Souls! The lead captain''s strength was in the Grandmaster Realm, and his four subordinates were all experts in the Control Realm. Li Cheng had just stepped into the Martial Arts Transforming Qi as a small shrimp; faced with the oppressive aura of five experts, he could barely stand steady. "I need to go out for a meeting, who are you? Why did you barge in without an appointment?" Although he had guessed the likely scenario, Li Cheng still harbored a sliver of hope and tried to bluff his way through. "Get out now, if you don''t leave, I''m going to call the police!" "Stop pretending! Li Cheng, our Young Master has requested your presence!" The Wandering Soul experts didn''t hesitate, stepping forward to activate their Martial Arts Qi, and directly took control of Li Cheng, sealing off all his meridians and confiscating all his communication tools. As the Wandering Soul strongmen made their move on Tiancheng Food Co., Ltd., so it happened in the president''s office of Divine Eagle Security Group Co., Ltd, the chairman''s office of Hongda Transportation Co., Ltd... On the list provided by Liu Hao, all those listed had just received the retreat order from Young Master Zhou of the Capital the second before, and in the next second, they were all controlled by the arriving Wandering Soul operatives. For betraying the Ye Family, being bought by the Holy Envoy Organization, lurking beside the Ye Family, and attempting to utterly eradicate it, a punishment more fearsome than death awaited them! ... At the Building Beyond Building Hotel, Ye Fan and the three maids dealt with the kitchen affair before swiftly heading to the Tianzi number private room on the eighth floor! Nan Sheng, who had gone to the Tianzi number private room in advance, sent back a message that the situation in the room was normal for now. Outside the Tianzi number private room, although there were many bodyguards gathered, there were no plans to make a move for the moment. Those involved in the Building Beyond Building''s poisoning plan had all been neutralized, and the person in charge, Li Dong, had also been eliminated. The Ye Family''s direct lineage force should be relatively safe for now. Ye Fan was slightly relieved, and passing by a restroom, he said to Xiao Wen and the others, "I''m going to use the bathroom, you can just leave one to wait for me, the other two can go ahead to the Tianzi number private room." After entering the restroom, just as Ye Fan had finished his business and was shaking off the last drops, a beautiful silhouette suddenly burst in, crashing directly into his arms, still holding a glass of milk. At first, Ye Fan thought it was Xiao Wen who had burst in unexpectedly. But when Ye Fan took a closer look, he realized it was not her at all. Whimper! My eyes are unclean, my thoughts are unclean. "A man being looked at isn''t a big deal!" the beauty muttered, "So, what do you want?" Perhaps feeling in the wrong, her tone of voice started to weaken, "Hmph! It''s all because of that Young Master of the Ye Family, saying that no one should move around carelessly, not to drink water, not to eat anything, what kind of nonsense is this!" Is she someone from the Ye Family''s direct lineage force? Hearing the young woman''s words, Ye Fan was taken aback, then a mischievous smile appeared on his lips, "What do I want? It''s simple, since you saw all of me, you should let me see you too, and we''ll be even!" "Dream on! You pervert, go ahead and dream!" The woman in the mini-skirt glared at Ye Fan, annoyed, "Is that the same thing? I didn''t mean to look... you''re a man, losing a bit of dignity won''t kill you! Hmph! Pervert!" Ye Fan laughed silently, "Don''t you talk about equality between men and women? Why is it okay for you to look at men, but not for us to look at you?" "I..." The woman in the mini-skirt was at a loss for words, not knowing how to respond. Xiao Wen suddenly heard Nan Sheng''s voice in her earpiece, and quickly said to Ye Fan, "Young Master, those bigshots in the private room are getting impatient, some of them want to eat, what should we do?" Ye Fan knew that having people wait for so long without eating or drinking would certainly be cause for complaint. "You''re lucky, you owe me one, and next time we meet, I''ll have my look then, and you better not welsh!" Ye Fan let go of the woman in the mini-skirt, smirking devilishly. "Hmph!" The woman in the mini-skirt huffed again, there won''t be a next time? I will definitely not see you again! After the young woman left, Ye Fan called to Xiao Wen, "Let''s go! Hurry over there, and also, have someone outside send over a few lab rats, I need them immediately!" "Understood!" Having made all the arrangements, Ye Fan and Xiao Wen quickly headed toward the luxuriously appointed private room! Outside the door to the luxurious private room, a large group of bodyguards had gathered, all arranged by Li Dong. They were waiting for orders from Li Dong and Li Cheng, unaware that their bosses had already been taken down. Ye Fan entered the private room, and as soon as the door opened, he heard the noisy voices inside, "Elder Ye, what exactly is going on? You asked everyone to come here to discuss matters, why aren''t we even allowed to drink the water on the table? What is the situation, can you please explain to us?" Chapter 124: Chapter 124 Ye Fan, He Is Not a Fool Anymore! "Everyone, please wait a moment, my grandson called to ask everyone not to move; he will be here soon and will definitely be able to explain everything clearly!" Ye Changfeng had explained countless times, but among the direct lineage forces present today, some did not believe in Ye Fan''s abilities. Moreover, although Ye Changfeng had already screened the candidates once, he still could not guarantee that all of the direct lineage forces were uncompromised. After all, given the current situation of the Ye Family, it was normal for some people to seek other paths. "Elder Ye, it''s not that we look down on Young Master Ye, but Ye Fan, although he was a monstrous talent before, became so foolish after the car accident five years ago. What can he do now? Sigh, if it weren''t for your face, Elder, we wouldn''t have come today!" "Yes, Elder Ye! We are all very clear about the critical situation the Ye Family is facing. We must all unite to get through this tough time, but Elder Ye, you shouldn''t pin your hopes on an idiot!" In the Tian-character private room, five large tables were set up, with representatives from the Ye Family''s legitimate lineage amounting to forty or fifty people. Everyone was staring intently at Ye Changfeng, waiting for his further explanation. "We''ve all come here with sincerity today, Elder Ye, you should at least let us have a drink of water, right?" Someone at the scene could no longer wait. A middle-aged man sitting in the front row took a bottle of water from the table, opened the cap, and was about to feed himself. "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, a stern voice sounded from the doorway, and Ye Fan and Maid Xiao Wen appeared at the entrance. As Ye Fan chided, his figure swiftly moved, appearing in front of the middle-aged man in the blink of an eye, and he snatched the bottle of water from the man''s hand. "Young Master Ye? What do you mean by this?" The middle-aged man frowned. Although they all considered Ye Fan to be a fool, it still felt uncomfortable to have the water that was about to reach his mouth taken away in front of so many people. "Uncle Zheng, you will understand in a moment," Ye Fan responded to the man in front of him and turned to Maid Xiao Wen, "Is everything they prepared ready?" "Everything is prepared!" As she spoke, Xiao Wen had the Ye Family''s bodyguards bring up several cages containing little white mice. Ye Fan did not say much and poured the water that Uncle Zheng wanted to drink into the bowls of the little white mice! The little white mice in the cage immediately rushed forward and started lapping up the water from the bowls. Everyone in the private room watched the situation with puzzled faces, full of curiosity. What was Young Master Ye doing? They had all relied on the Ye Family to grow, and now that the Ye Family was in trouble, they were still unwaveringly loyal. However, in the crowd, there were still a few whose faces didn''t show much change in expression upon seeing the situation, and even a hint of resentment could be seen in their eyes. Although that look was fleeting, Ye Fan captured the shift in their emotions with sharp sensitivity. But now, most of the lower-level henchmen acting against the Ye Family had been dealt with by Ye Fan. It was time for some of the Ye Family''s heritage and secrets to be made known. The Zhao Family of Cloud City, the Li Family, Wang Family, the young master of the Liu Family from the Provincial City, and Chu Feng sent by the Northwest, all perished in Cloud City. If the Ye Family did not reveal some of their foundation, their opponents would not continue to expose their tails. After a bout of emotional upheaval, the crowd finally calmed down somewhat. At that moment, the elites and leaders finally caught on to something they were curious about. "Elder Ye, Young Master Ye Fan, he? This is..." Thinking back to what had just happened, the crowd only then realized that Ye Fan had used the white mice for experimentation and had also warned everyone not to touch anything here in advance, which certainly did not seem like the intelligence and strategy of a fool! Ye Changfeng looked at Ye Fan, and after receiving his nod of approval, pointed to Lei Qianjue beside him and said, "This is Mr. Lei, the Great Xia Medical Saint, who everyone knows, right? Divine Doctor Lei has examined Ye Fan and says that Ye Fan is slowly recovering and should be able to fully return to normal soon! One of the reasons we called everyone here today was to officially announce this news!" Whoosh! The words of Ye Changfeng made the scene explode in excitement! "Congratulations to Elder Ye! Happy congratulations to Elder Ye!" "Has Young Master Ye finally awakened? Heaven has not forsaken our Ye Family!" "Haha! With Young Master Ye''s monstrous talent, those who have massacred our Ye Family''s sons must pay with their blood!" Nearly everyone present erupted, some offering congratulations to Old Master Ye, others to Ye Fan. They were very clear on what Ye Fan''s awakening meant! Ye Fan''s monstrous talent, already at the Grandmaster Realm five years ago, meant that once his talent was restored, it wouldn''t be long before he could break through to the Martial Venerable Realm, right? With a Martial Venerable Realm powerhouse within the Ye Family, it wouldn''t be so easy for the rest of Great Xia to quietly erase the Ye Family from existence. And most crucially, once Ye Fan fully awakened, the Ye Family would regain its backbone. The families and forces aligned with the Ye Family would also have their backbone, and the Tianlong Army would regain theirs... Everyone could now see hope for the future, naturally leading them to approach things with greater zeal! Chapter 125 Young Master Ye likes my granddaughter? Then Ill give her to you! The scene was abuzz with excitement, as if everyone had been injected with adrenaline! After the crowd had calmed down slightly, Ye Changfeng continued, "Ladies and gentlemen, Mr. Ye is very grateful that you could all come today! Although Xiao Fan''s condition has improved, it is only a partial improvement and the situation is still unstable. At times he may be foolish, and at other times he may temporarily return to normal... The Ye Family still needs everyone''s continued strong support..." Lei Qianjue also spoke up, "Elder Ye is right. Young Master Ye''s condition has only recovered by a third. If he is to make a complete recovery, he needs at least three more months... His lucid state can only be maintained for about an hour each day at most, and he could revert to foolishness at any time..." While Lei Qianjue spoke, he felt his face burning! He was well aware of Ye Fan''s true condition from the time Yu Linglong invited him to treat Ye Fan''s illness. Ye Fan was completely back to normal, and his power was even more against heaven''s will. Lei Qianjue had even acknowledged Ye Fan as his master. Now, he had no choice but to play along with his master''s act! The statements made by Lei Qianjue and Ye Changfeng were prearranged with Ye Fan. The three-month recovery period they set was exactly the buffer Ye Fan intended to give his opponents. If Ye Fan had fully returned to his normal state now, with his exceptional talent, it would probably terrify his opponents to the point where they wouldn''t dare make a move. But given that Ye Fan had not yet fully recovered and full recovery would take another three months, the adversaries, after some hesitation, would surely continue to take action. During this three-month window, before Ye Fan could fully regain his strength, they would aim to wipe out both Ye Fan and the overall Ye Family. "That''s quite good! Five years ago, Young Master Ye was the number one monstrous talent in Great Xia. As long as there is hope for recovery, he can surely reach the peak again!" "Exactly, Elder Ye, rest assured! During your trip to the Capital, we will surely do our utmost to protect the Ye Family and safeguard Young Master Ye!" Previously, Ye Changfeng had mentioned that he planned to make a trip to the Capital to secure a lasting future for the Ye Family. Although Ye Changfeng would have the one million soldiers of the Tianlong Army as leverage for his trip to the Capital, the situation was still extremely perilous. Hence, he had arranged for Ye Fan to definitely separate from him, and although Ye Fan''s own strength was already formidable, his real power remained unrevealed. With those legitimate lineage forces of the Ye Family not yet congregated and his own people not seeing a hope for the future, they were even less likely to lay down their lives. Therefore, summoning the legitimate lineage force of the Ye Family this time was also in preparation for a counterattack and revenge! "Mr. Ye thanks everyone!" Ye Changfeng bowed to the crowd, "You''ve all been put through a lot. Let''s move to another location and continue eating and talking there!" As everyone in the private room began to tuck in, Ye Fan signaled towards the window! Whizz whizz whizz! In an instant, those Wandering Soul experts hidden outside the window broke through and rushed towards the entrance of the private room. Huh? He had just been so astute, and now he was acting silly again? Alas! Hopefully, Divine Doctor Lei could act swiftly and fully cure Ye Fan''s condition! However, amongst the crowd, several lurking figures couldn''t help but reveal smug smiles on their lips. Thankfully, there was still a chance! The situation today must be reported to the leaders above immediately so that they can make the necessary moves as soon as possible. "Old Han..." Since Ye Fan had made such a request, although Ye Changfeng didn''t understand his purpose, he still called out to his old pal Han Wuji. Han Wuji, accompanied by his granddaughter Han Youyue, swiftly stepped forward and spoke respectfully, "Elder Ye! If Young Master Ye wishes for Youyue to stay by his side, I believe she would be more than willing!" Han Youyue stomped her feet in annoyance on the side, "Grandfather, I don''t want to..." Humph! This Ye Fan was definitely doing this on purpose. Just now in the restroom, she had stepped on him and had seen such an embarrassing part of Ye Fan; his insistence on having her by his side was definitely with ulterior motives! Moreover, how could Ye Fan appear to be in a state of idiocy? He was definitely pretending! Intuition told Han Youyue that this Ye Fan was not an easy person to serve. "Grandfather, I really want her! She smells so nice, and if I could smell her every day, I would be so comfortable!" Ye Fan also shook Ye Changfeng''s arm a few times as he held onto it. Han Youyue wanted to speak again, but Grandfather Han Wuji cut her off directly, "Youyue! Obey, and stay well by Young Master Ye''s side. It''s an honor for you that Young Master Ye fancies you... Follow all of Young Master Ye''s arrangements, fulfill 100% of his requests, understand? This is an order!" Han Wuji''s cold gaze sent Han Youyue''s words of refusal back to her. A sharp gleam flickered in Han Wuji''s eyes as he looked at Ye Changfeng and then at Lei Qianjue. Combining this with some of Ye Fan''s previous actions, Han Wuji had already formed a rough hypothesis in his mind! They were likely putting on a deliberate act! Han Wuji didn''t understand why Ye Fan wanted Han Youyue by his side, but he had a vague feeling that this was an enormous opportunity for the Han Family... "Young Master Ye, since you fancy my granddaughter, I will offer her to you. You can have her do anything!" Chapter 126 So youre doing this to get back at me, arent you? Hmph! I would never agree to that! Especially the phrase "anything at all," which Han Wuji said with particular depth of meaning! Ye Fan couldn''t help but feel utterly bewildered as he listened! Did this old guy mean that his granddaughter could help warm the bed? This old geezer has definitely got some twisted ideas! Ye Fan kept Han Youyue around merely to have her in charge of the intelligence work he would need afterward. It wasn''t just Han Wuji who had twisted thoughtsall those from the Ye Family''s direct lineage force at the scene had their minds wander too, whispering among themselves. "Ah! It''s a pity my granddaughter didn''t come today; I missed catching this outpouring wealth!" "Yeah! Damn it, I even want to go snatch a granddaughter to send to Young Master Ye''s bed!" "But isn''t Young Master Ye being silly right now? Aren''t you guys sentencing your own granddaughters to misery by doing this?" "You''re the damn fool, think about itif Young Master Ye looks a little foolish now, he might actually fancy these ordinary girls. But once Young Master Ye comes to his senses, our granddaughters might not even catch his eye even if they line up! Being intimate with Young Master Ye now means when he fully recovers, he surely can''t just pull up his pants and deny everything..." Listening to the crowd''s jabbering discussions below, Ye Fan also felt rather helpless. Chapter Enjoy: He summoned Han Youyue, who was extremely reluctant to leave, and they headed towards the entrance of the Building Beyond Building Hotel. "You''re doing this on purpose, aren''t you? You just want to get back at me, right? Hmph! Such a petty man... Are you even a man?" Inside the elevator, Han Youyue finally found an opportunity to unleash her barrage of words at Ye Fan. "Whether I''m a man, haven''t you already seen for yourself? I even doubt if you''re a womanwhy don''t you let me verify that? Remember, you still owe me a favor!" Ye Fan responded lightly, instantly causing Han Youyue''s face to flush with embarrassment as she retorted, "Shut up!" Han Wuji, who stood nearby, hadn''t paid attention to their conversation until he suddenly heard his granddaughter''s reprimand and immediately frowned, "Youyue, you should show respect to Young Master Ye, understand? From now on, you''re one of the maids by Young Master Ye''s side, and you must obey Young Master Ye''s instructions, or else... Young Master Ye, feel free to spank her if necessary!" "What?" Han Youyue looked depressed and protested, "Grandfather, how can you be like this... He''s obviously doing this for revenge!" "Revenge, what revenge?" Han Wuji continued, "Stop talking, Youyue, you should be more accommodating to Young Master Ye. He''s still in a foolish state right now, so why get angry at a fool?" A fool? Han Youyue paused, glanced at Ye Fan next to her, and huffed in her heart! Scholar Guo served as the strategist, Wang Fugui concentrated on martial strength... Those in the know were aware that Liu Wuyang, the Second Young Master of the Liu Family from Provincial City, had pledged loyalty to Ye Fan. He was probably going to be the God of Wealth in Ye Fan''s team, in charge of finances... So, do geniuses really attract each other? These monstrous geniuses gathered together, waiting for the moment Ye Fan fully recovered, the entire landscape of Great Xia might change! Under Guo Li''s arrangement, everyone boarded the cars headed to another restaurant. It went without saying that Han Youyue and Ye Fan''s Maids Nan Sheng and Xiao Wen naturally shared the same car with Ye Fan. Looking at Han Youyue sitting next to him, with a calm face showing displeasure, Ye Fan smiled slightly, "You don''t really think I asked you to stay by my side just because I was taken with your looks, do you?" "What else would it be? Humph! Pervert!" Han Youyue responded somewhat sassily. Ye Fan smiled faintly, "Han Youyue, although you are very beautiful, would I, Ye Fan, ever lack beautiful women by my side? Five years ago, when I traveled the globe, the Crown Princess Consort of Bridian, the princess of Itali, the Crown Princess of Dongying... they all had a crush on me. I never had eyes for them, let alone for you? You are... too small..." While speaking, Ye Fan deliberately glanced at Han Youyue''s chest. The insult wasn''t great, but the disrespect was immense! Han Youyue mumbled indignantly, "Shameless!" What''s small? Clearly, it''s a D-cup, okay? What else do you want? Humph! Han Youyue provocatively pushed her chest forward as if in defiance. "Xiao Wen, take out the things!" Ye Fan didn''t continue the conversation but motioned for Xiao Wen to take out a pile of bank cards and hand them to Han Youyue, "There''s twenty billion here. I need you..." "What are you doing? Trying to buy me with money? Let me tell you, I''m not that kind of person... You''re really insulting me. Stop the car, I want to get off..." Han Youyue, upon seeing the pile of bank cards in Xiao Wen''s hands, became completely angry and disappointed. Ye Fan was also somewhat speechless, "Sister, can you please listen to what I have to say? It deserves a slap!" As Ye Fan spoke, he reached out and wrapped his arm around Han Youyue''s slender waist, and delivered two slaps to her buttocks! Slap! Slap! Sharp slaps resounded inside the car, and Han Youyue immediately screamed, "Ah... you''re shameless, you actually... actually spanked me... ah..." Ye Fan ignored Han Youyue''s outburst but continued, "I''m giving you twenty billion, and I want you to establish an intelligence network in three months that is exclusively under your control and management, by whatever means and methods necessary!" Chapter 127 Who Says Im Busty but Brainless? "Ah?" Still feeling the burning pain in her buttocks, Han Youyue was stunned by what Ye Fan said next. Two hundred billion to establish an intelligence network? Somehow incredulous, Han Youyue looked at Ye Fan, "Why me?" Was this Ye Fan really so domineering? To offer two hundred billion without even blinking an eye! "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take the money and run?" Han Youyue''s face showed shock as she looked at the bank card in Xiao Wen''s hand, that was two hundred billion, not just two hundred! Although the Han Family was also a clan under the Ye Family''s wing, the entire family''s assets amounted to just tens of billions. Chapter Your: Now with Ye Fan in such a crisis, was Ye Fan an idiot, where did he get so much money from? "Hehe! Your Han Family has long been deeply tied to my Ye Family, and I''ve thoroughly researched your information. Since you were thirteen years old, your grandfather sent you to train covertly overseas with the KGB, Military Intelligence Division 6... such a long time was meant to train you as your grandfather''s successor..." Ye Fan''s words caused a flash of astonishment in Han Youyue''s eyes. These secret operations, grandfather had said, were known only to him and herself. And when Han Youyue was born, she wasn''t revealed to be related to the Han Family but was raised secretly at a hidden location. Han Youyue just recently made an appearance at the Han Family, and Ye Fan had dug up her background so thoroughly? This Ye Fan, how could he possibly be the fool everyone thought he was! "You big swindler, you''ve fooled everyone, haven''t you? Humph..." Amidst her astonishment, Han Youyue couldn''t help but feel a bit of admiration. If Ye Fan hadn''t played the fool to deceive Ye Family''s opponents, he probably would have been dead five years ago. Now that the Liu Family had suddenly pledged allegiance, delivering this list, Ye Fan had destroyed all of the Holy Envoy''s final arrangements in Cloud City. That Young Master Zhou in the Capital must be unable to hold back, right? ... On a plane from the Capital to Cloud City, Young Master Zhou was resting with his eyes half-closed when he was suddenly awakened by his assistant. "Young Master Zhou, something big has happened in Cloud City. All the people we had arranged there were wiped out ten minutes ago by the Ye Family, along with Wandering Soul, Xia Hao, Li Hu, and others!" The assistant, looking at the report in his hands, had an ugly expression. "And, the poison assassination planned for today ended in complete failure, the direct lineage force of the Ye Family remains unharmed!" "What''s more infuriating is that besides the death of Poison Master, all the other people have been captured alive. Your identity, Young Master Zhou, I am afraid, has also been exposed!" "Dammit!" Young Master Zhou, just awakened, was so angry at the report from his subordinate that he slammed his fist onto the seat, and his strong Qi Force caused the entire plane to jolt. The assistant was startled. "Young Master Zhou, please be gentle! We are on a plane. If you tear it apart, we all will die!" Zhou Ming also realized the severity of the situation and suppressed his Qi Force a bit, but the anger on his face was not at all subdued. "A bunch of useless fools! Stupid pigs! Our arrangements of many years ruined in an instant, how are we to control the Ye Family in Cloud City from now on?" Although Zhou Ming was furious, he knew he had to continue on. "Are there any other news?" "Elder Tang Zheng from the Capital ordered Sun Desheng of the Sun Family to try and take over the proxy rights and failed; in the end, we don''t know whether he was killed by Song Pa''s men or Ye Fan! The Sun Family has suffered crazed retaliation!" "Northwestern Elder Zhang also made a move and had Young Master Jin Yang of the Jin Family from the Provincial City go out, uniting with the Gu Sect Gu Masters, planning an operation in Cloud City!" "Additionally, in the private meeting of the Ye Family''s direct lineage force, Ye Changfeng released news that Ye Fan is starting to wake up, and every day he is able to be conscious for one hour. Lei Qianjue has said that within three months, Ye Fan will be completely back to normal!" After hearing his subordinate''s report, Zhou Ming''s eyebrows were deeply furrowed, and he let out a sigh of helplessness, "Alas! Five years ago, I shouldn''t have shown mercy to Ye Fan. I should have sent him to the Western Paradise then. Now... our time is running out. Three months... If within three months we cannot completely deal with Ye Fan and the Ye Family, we all will suffer!" "Contact Elder Tang Zheng and Elder Zhang right away. Ye Fan is starting to wake up! That monstrous talent, no telling what plans he might have... We must act together and twist our forces into one!" "Yes!" replied the assistant, who, thinking of the current situation in Cloud City, said with some concern, "Young Master Zhou, things are not looking good in Cloud City at the moment. Shall we wait a few days more before going?" In just a few short days, none of the families that opposed the Ye Family had met with a good fate; all had perished! Even Captain Chu Feng of Elder Zhang''s men from the Northwestern, a Martial Venerable Realm expert, did not survive; his death remains a mystery. Although Zhou Ming was a member of the Holy Envoy Organization and had some special means, if he happened to encounter the conscious Ye Fan, would he be any match for him? Chapter 128 Why Dont You Kiss Me to Verify? "Ye Fan is already starting to wake up, and you want to wait a few more days? Damn it, are we going to wait until he has a child before we make our move? Hmph! Speed up the advance!" Zhou Ming coldly reprimanded his assistant, "I''m not that foolish. Although the Ye Family has already cleared out most of our deployed forces, there''s still a part that even Liu Hao doesn''t know about!" "I won''t take direct action until I have a clear understanding of Ye Fan''s background!" A glint of darkness flashed in Zhou Ming''s eyes, the Holy Envoy Organization had another wave of forces arranged in Cloud City, and among these forces, there were some who were Ye Fan''s old classmates! They organized a class reunion, then create some conflict, and they could naturally see Ye Fan''s true situation! ... In the vehicle where Ye Fan and Han Youyue were, Han Youyue had reluctantly agreed to Ye Fan''s request, but as soon as she twisted her body, she suddenly felt something abnormal about it. A warm current? Several strong surges of warmth had unexpectedly appeared in her body, originating from the spot where her butt was smacked, spreading throughout her body, nourishing and cultivating her body''s meridians, and then transforming into Martial Arts Qi, rapidly enhancing her strength! This... At first, Han Youyue thought she had felt it wrong, but after calming down and paying close attention, she finally confirmed that the source of the warm current was indeed the spot where Ye Fan had smacked her butt, from which it flowed into her body. Could it be so demonic? Could this be the reason for Ye Fan''s demonic genius? Just by being spanked by Ye Fan, one''s own strength could be enhanced? And Ye Fan himself had been improving his strength through this warm current? Han Youyue glanced at Ye Fan, very much wanting to verify the thoughts in her heart, but at the moment it didn''t seem right to speak up, she surely couldn''t just stick her butt out and ask Ye Fan to spank her again, could she? After hesitating for a moment, Han Youyue suddenly grabbed Ye Fan''s wrist, bit down on it hard. Here it comes! Here it comes! The moment their skin touched, that familiar warm current surged once again from Han Youyue''s lips into her body. Just with one bite, Han Youyue realized that Ye Fan''s arm was as hard as steel, almost breaking her teeth. Seven copies? Ye Fan''s heart skipped a beat. With one fragment already in his possession, gathering all seven pieces would probably allow him to assemble nearly the complete map, right? Cloud Summit Heaven Palace, was that the site of a Divinity? Could this be the origin of the Divine Gate? "Where are those maps?" asked Ye Fan, curious why his grandfather, knowing of their existence, hadn''t mentioned them when they were discussing the Ye Family''s Underground Palace last time. Ye Changfeng shook his head, "Those maps were brought back by your mother! After you were born, she gave each of the seven maps to your seven brothers for safekeeping... But now, all seven of your brothers have perished, and those seven maps... Ah..." "However, considering the character of your brothers, they would have made arrangements to secure those maps in the face of danger! Your mother said that the secrets within those maps were tied to the life and death of all the people in the world and also related to the future prosperity of the Ye Family... You must collect them all as soon as possible and not let them fall into the wrong hands..." The Heavenly Palace map, that was the key to entering the site of Divinity. If the people from the Holy Envoy Organization gained entrance to the Heavenly Palace and acquired the inheritance within, more people would suffer. The crucial point was, if those enemies of the Ye Family got their hands on the inheritance inside, the chances of Ye Fan avenging his brothers and uncles, as well as protecting his sisters-in-law and the Ye Family, would become even slimmer. "Alright!" Ye Fan responded. According to his original plan, after clearing the enemies in Cloud City and Tiannan Province, he also intended to visit the places where his brothers met their demise to uncover the truth behind their deaths. Now, he simply had an additional minor task! While investigating the killers of his brothers and uncles, he''d also need to find those missing maps! ... After the meal concluded, Ye Fan came out of the hotel building to find Qing Ruolan waiting in her car at the entrance. Upon seeing him, she approached with a pleased expression and affectionately linked her arm with Ye Fan''s, saying, "Xiao Fan, this way!" Just yesterday evening, Qing Ruolan was worried about how to handle the jade source with the Qing Family under pressure. But today, after Ye Fan took action, General Song Pa changed his mind and handed over the jade agency rights for the entire Great Xia to the Qing Family. When the news reached the Qing Family, they were all exhilarated; her father, uncles, grandfather, and other core shareholders praised Qing Ruolan profusely and looked at Ye Fan with newfound respect... On her way there, Qing Ruolan thought a lot. Ye Fan had helped her so much, how should she repay him? Chapter 129 Taking My Sister-in-Law to the Class Reunion! Although on the day of the Ye Family funeral, Qing Ruolan and her sister-in-law Yu Linglong, among others, announced their marriage to Ye Fan! They agreed that each person would accompany Ye Fan for a month to expand and carry on the Ye Family lineage! But when it really came down to it, Qing Ruolan was still somewhat bashful. After all, she had been a sister-in-law before, and besides, in broad daylight, was she really going to drag Ye Fan to a hotel? If Ye Fan were still a fool now, it would be fine, but what if Ye Fan suddenly came to his senses someday? Wouldn''t she die of embarrassment? Once Ye Fan got on the car, Qing Ruolan looked at Ye Fan next to her, the sunny boy and a hint of daze flickered in her eyes, "Xiao Fan husband, do you... like me?" Ye Fan was taken aback, looking at Qing Ruolan''s expression, unsure of what she meant. "Of course I like you! Wife Ruolan is the best... Princess Yu doesn''t want me anymore, now I have Weiwei wife, Ruolan wife, and also Linglong wife... so many, so many... hehe!" Ye Fan replied to Qing Ruolan frankly, his simplicity stirring another pang in her. Poor Ye Fan, his family had suffered such a disaster, and during that critical time, Xuan Yufei, that girl, actually broke off the engagement, adding salt to the wound! "Xiao Fan husband, what I want to tell you is, although I was designated as the Ye Family''s daughter-in-law very early on, the intended was Liu Lang, but... since they were always at the military front, we had nothing, not even held hands... don''t mind it!" Actually, Qing Ruolan didn''t know why she felt the need to explain all this to Ye Fan. In front of her, Ye Fan was a fool, and her marriage to him was initially solely to repay the Ye Family and secure their lineage. But having spent these past few days with Ye Fan, Qing Ruolan couldn''t understand what was happening to her. It seemed as though there was a strange magic power in Ye Fan, drawing her in, compelling her to think of Ye Fan incessantly, as if her fate was obscurely tied to his. Although Qing Ruolan spoke with ease, in reality, when it came to actually doing something, she was quite shy. Hearing Qing Ruolan''s words, Ye Fan immediately understood that Qing Ruolan was afraid he would mind. But what Qing Ruolan didn''t know was that although Ye Fan had been feebleminded for five years, during those years, it was only his soul that he had sealed, and he was very clear about many things. Seven sister-in-laws, though nominally the Ye Family wives, in reality, nothing happened with any of them, they had hardly even met several times. It''s just that, forced by the current situation, I can''t reveal myself yet! No sooner had Ye Fan''s voice faded when the sound of Maid Nan Sheng knocking on the car window arose, "Young Master, you have a call from a high school classmate! They''re arranging a class reunion, and all the classmates will be there; you''re the only one missing. Will you go?" Nan Sheng was holding Ye Fan''s phone, and it transmitted class monitor Qi Jun''s voice, "Ye Fan, we all know you became a fool... traumatized five years ago. But for that very reason, you should come out and get some fresh air. Maybe seeing us will jog your memory, and suddenly you won''t be foolish anymore?" Qi Jun''s words might sound benign at first listen, but upon closer analysis, one could detect the mocking tone in his voice. With the laughter of Qi Jun''s lackey, Wang Tao, echoing nearby, "Young Master Ye, come out and have fun... I heard your sister-in-law married you, bring her along for the fun! Ha-ha, let us also have a look..." The phone was on speaker, so Qing Ruolan could hear everything clearly inside the car. Before Ye Fan could respond, Qing Ruolan snatched the phone and said, "Very well! Isn''t it just a class reunion? We''ll come... let''s see who dares to bully my husband in person!" Qing Ruolan couldn''t stand to see Ye Fan being looked down upon and insulted like this! Five years ago, Ye Fan was a prodigious talent, the pride of heaven, the foremost among the younger generation of Great Xia. But a car accident changed all that, and with the Ye Family falling victim to a conspiracy, was Ye Fan supposed to be trampled like this? After hanging up the phone, Qing Ruolan held Ye Fan''s hand and said, "Xiao Fan, don''t worry! With your wife here, isn''t it just a class reunion? I''ll make them see that whoever dares to belittle my husband must pay the price!" Maid Nan Sheng, who was beside them, knew Ye Fan''s condition well, knew he had fully recovered, and was waiting for Ye Fan''s instructions. Ye Fan smiled slightly and said to Qing Ruolan, "Alright! We''ll attend the class reunion... There are indeed some old classmates that I haven''t seen in a long time!" A profound look flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes. So many years had gone by, and now, they were suddenly organizing a class reunion, expressly insisting he bring his sister-in-law? This class reunion, it wasn''t likely to be so simple. It was quite possible it was a trap waiting to be sprung! Ye Fan wasn''t afraid of their tactics; what he feared were the ones lurking in the shadows, waiting for an opportunity to strike! Find your adventure at M V L Attending might be good, to see which scoundrels were planning to strike from behind... Chapter 130 Damn, He Fooled Me! In the Southern Suburbs of Cloud City, within a courtyard, Qi Jun turned somewhat sheepishly to glance at the person beside him after hearing the affirmative reply through the phone. By Qi Jun''s side were Jin Yang, along with Young Master Zhou and a group of subordinates who had hurried over from the Capital. Only after seeing Young Master Zhou nod did Qi Jun continue, "Make sure you remember the address. It''s at the Cloud City Hotel; our classmates will head there soon, and you should hurry over too!" After speaking, Qi Jun hung up the phone and, aiming to please, said to Young Master Zhou, "Young Master Zhou, that''s all we can do for now! That guy Ye Fan has been an idiot since five years ago. I''ve seen his half-witted demeanor countless times. Is he really that terrifying?" Young Master Zhou did not speak, but Jin Yang beside him said, "Whether or not he''s that powerful, we''ll see based on what you do next! If this matter is handled well, you''ll be duly rewarded!" With the support of Elder Zhang, Jin Yang had originally planned to unite with the Gu Sect''s experts and strike directly at Ye Fan and his brothers. However, Zhou Ming contacted Elder Zhang in time, informing him of Elder Tang Zheng''s failure, and immediately reached out to Jin Yang. They decided to combine the forces gathered by Jin Yang and the power controlled by Zhou Ming to set a life-or-death trap for Ye Fan. "Rest assured! Young Master Zhou, it''s our honor to follow you. We will not fail our mission and ensure that Ye Fan can''t return!" Qi Jun and a few others like Wang Tao showed a fierce look on their faces, ready to risk their lives at any moment. But Zhou Ming waved his hand and said, "I didn''t ask you to arrange a class reunion just so you could take risks. Your job is to make sure Ye Fan shows up at the venue and then provoke some conflict; leave the rest to me... I want to see if Ye Fan is truly foolish or just pretending..." Zhou Ming, as the White-robed Envoy of the Holy Envoy Organization, controlled all operations in the Southwestern Region and also had the authority to assist in the Great Xia''s operations, so naturally, his thinking was much more meticulous than Jin Yang''s. According to the information currently in Young Master Zhou''s hands, the Soul Capturing Technique he had placed on Xuan Yufei was broken, and the only people near Xuan Yufei''s villa that evening were Ye Fan and Wang Fugui. Zhou Ming was now highly suspicious that Ye Fan had awakened; otherwise, it would be too coincidental. Moreover, Zhou Ming had seen Captain Chu Feng, Elder Zhang''s subordinate from the Northwest. With Martial Venerable Realm strength, and accompanied by so many Grandmasters, they had ambushed the Ye Family, only to die silentlyan entirely illogical outcome! Normally, as Elder Zhang''s trusted aide, even if Chu Feng encountered problems while dealing with the Ye Family, he should have left someone on the outside to send a signal, right? But now, no matter what methods or means Elder Zhang and Zhou Ming used, they couldn''t get any information about what had happened at the Ye Family at that time. Although the Wandering Soul proclaimed responsibility for the incident, stating that Chu Feng was taken out by Niu Er and his men, Zhou Ming always felt something was off. "Okay!" After Qi Jun and the others left, Zhou Ming said to Jin Yang, "Young Master Jin, Elder Zhang must have explained the situation to you, right? We''re in the same boat now... Have the Gu Masters from the Gu Sect arrived yet? Today''s operation will probably rely mainly on them!" "Yes! The Gu Masters arrived this morning. If it weren''t for waiting for Young Master Zhou, I might have taken action earlier!" Jin Yang was somewhat displeased with Young Master Zhou''s sudden involvement, but Elder Zhang had explained that Zhou Ming''s position was higher than his, and Jin Yang was ordered to follow Zhou Ming''s commands unconditionally. Reluctantly, Jin Yang had no choice. With every step he took, the whole aura around him seemed to transform. This... Was this the mentally diminished young master of the Ye Family? There was not a trace of idiocy about Ye Fan now. By Ye Fan''s side, stepping down with him was Qing Ruolan! Now, Qing Ruolan had changed into a red gown, slender and voluptuous, tall... sexy yet elegant, with an angel''s face and a devil''s figure! Qing Ruolan gently hooked her arm through Ye Fan''s, looking close and intimate. A perfect match of handsome man and beautiful woman, as if made for each other by heaven. In front of the vehicles, Wang Fugui and Guo Li were also dressed in suits, standing to the left and right of Ye Fan and Qing Ruolan, and they stretched out a hand saying, "Big brother! Sister-in-law, please!" Behind them were Ye Fan''s four extremely beautiful maids, each dressed cutely and stunningly, oozing sexuality and allure. This display, this standard! Damn it! I''ve been duped! Qi Jun had originally planned to show off his newly purchased Lamborghini in front of Ye Fan, thinking that the Ye Family was so devastated that their finances were perilous and they were on the brink of collapse. But then... Ye Fan''s move was to bring out so many limited-edition Maybachs, any one of which could buy a dozen of his Lamborghinis. Qi Jun now felt like a clown in front of Ye Fan! Back then, whether it was family background, power, intelligence, or achievements, Ye Fan was always the most dazzling one! Five years later, even though the Ye Family had suffered such a heavy blow, they still outshone them all. "Ye... Young Master Ye... you''ve arrived!" Qi Jun had originally planned to call Ye Fan by his name, but the words came to his lips, and he instinctively changed it to Young Master Ye! It seemed that at this moment, calling Ye Fan by his name didn''t quite suit the aura he now possessed! Chapter 131 Sister-in-law, what does it feel like to marry a fool? "Are all the classmates here?" Ye Fan glanced at Qi Jun and noticed the aura on his body, his brows furrowed involuntarily! Gu worm aura? Had Qi Jun allied with the people from the Gu Sect? For a long time before, Ye Fan had received news that the Ye Family''s adversaries had already contacted the Gu Sect''s experts, planning to secretly strike against him and his grandfather. Was it finally happening now? Once he understood what was really going on behind today''s class reunion, everything instantly became clear in Ye Fan''s mind. The Miaojiang Gu Cult, those terrifying Poison Gus, killing without a trace... in the eyes of others, they were an utterly horrifying force. Once those Poison Gus entered one''s body, even an expert at the Martial Venerable Realm could have their brains devoured clean, but Ye Fan was not afraid! Because among the legacies of the Tianji Pavilion, there was a supreme treasure of the Gu Sect... the Myriad Gu Cauldron! That most sacred object of the Gu Sect, which was also the source of all Gu worms. All of the Gu Sect''s Poison Gus originated from the Myriad Gu Cauldron, which contained a golden Gu Emperor that could command all Poison Gus and Gu Masters, an authority even more potent than the Gu Sect leader himself. Once the Gu Emperor emerged, all Poison Gus would have to submit! Today, Ye Fan wanted to see who exactly was pulling the strings behind Qi Jun and the others. The Ye Family''s adversaries who had placed their undercover agents in Cloud City, this should be the last batch, right? After dealing with this, his grandfather should set off for the Capital, and Ye Fan should also continue his investigation into the truth in the Provincial City! "They''re all here, in the private room upstairs! Ye Fan, after so many years, I didn''t expect you''d be in such a serious car accident and turned into...sigh..." Qi Jun was a rich second generation after all. Although initially intimidated by Ye Fan''s demeanor, he swiftly regained composure and, while leading Ye Fan towards the private room, probed tentatively. "I turned into a fool? Who says I''m a fool? I''m clearly not a fool at all!" Slap! As Ye Fan argued, he simultaneously raised his hand and slapped Qi Jun across the face, "Wife Ruolan and Yixue said whoever calls me a fool gets slapped!" "Ah... I..." Qi Jun staggered from the slap, almost crashing into the wall, verging on frustration, "Ye Fan, I was just concerned about you... you... motherf..." Qi Jun stopped mid-sentence, suddenly deflating. Was he crazy, arguing with a fool? Today, Qi Jun''s main task was to bring Ye Fan here, and afterwards, people from Young Master Jin and Young Master Zhou would take action. So this time, Jin Yang hid directly in the room, hoping no one would target him again, right? But this Ye Fan, although he had become a fool, his martial skills were still so strong; now that even the Gu Sect''s people couldn''t do anything to him, how were they going to kill him? "Elder Ling, could there be something wrong with your Poison Gu?" Jin Yang''s brows were knitted tightly, Elder Zhang gave him such great authority this time, even allowing him to mobilize all the undercover forces in Tiannan Province, and Young Master Zhou came personally to supervise the battle. If they couldn''t show some results, it would be hard to explain to Elder Zhang and Young Master Zhou. "Impossible! It wasn''t just me who took action; our Young Master did too... Both of our Poison Gu cannot penetrate Ye Fan''s body!" Ling Yun''s expression grew graver, if direct invasion wouldn''t work, then they could only hope that Qi Jun and his team would tamper with the drinks. Jin Yang nodded, instructing a few subordinates disguised as waiters, "Later, work with Qi Jun to make sure Ye Fan and Qing Ruolan drink the beverages they have prepared!" "Understood!" ... Inside the private room, when Ye Fan and Qing Ruolan arrived, there were already about three tables seated. Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, nearly everyone stood up, warmly welcoming him. "Young Master Ye is as handsome as ever!" "Sister-in-law is so beautiful, congratulations to Young Master Ye!" Most of the classmates harbored great goodwill, enthusiastically greeting Ye Fan and Qing Ruolan. Qing Ruolan, following close by Ye Fan''s side, started to feel a little embarrassed. But today''s class reunion was essentially the trap Qi Jun had laid, the feast at Hongmen, so it definitely wouldn''t go smoothly. Seizing the moment when the conversation among the classmates lulled, Wang Tao, Qi Jun''s lackey, spoke up, "Sister-in-law Ruolan, I remember that before, Sister-in-law Ruolan was the wife of the Ye Family''s Liu Lang, right? Hehe, now having married Ye Fan as well, what does it feel like to serve two brothers at the same time? Why not share with everyone, Sister-in-law Ruolan?" Qing Ruolan and Yu Linglong, along with the seven sisters-in-law, had announced their marriage to Ye Fan at the funeral; this was common knowledge to everyone. Moreover, the main purpose of those seven sisters-in-law in marrying Ye Fan was to protect the Ye Family, which was also clear to everyone. However, everyone tactfully refrained from bringing up the subject, yet Wang Tao had not hesitated to raise the most pointed question, openly challenging and provoking Ye Fan... Of course, this was also the mission given by Young Master Zhou to deliberately create conflict, to probe into what exactly the situation with Ye Fan was! Chapter 132 Scalded the Crotch! "Yeah! Sister-in-law Ruolan, satisfy our curiosity, will you? Is Ye Fan, a simpleton, able to sleep at night?" Qi Jun quickly chimed in from the side. However, having just been slapped by Ye Fan, Qi Jun was somewhat wary and, while speaking, couldn''t help but retreat a couple of steps backwards. Whoa! The words of Wang Tao and Qi Jun instantly caused an uproar in the private room. "Wang Tao, Qi Jun, what are you two doing? Today is a class reunion; why talk about such things?" "Exactly, everyone is aware of the Ye Family''s situation. We''re here to show concern for Ye Fan, don''t go too far!" Some of the classmates, out of indignation, stood up to help Ye Fan out of this awkward situation. But Qi Jun and Wang Tao at this table, along with a few other young masters, scoffed and hit back, "What''s there not to talk about? Sister-in-law Ruolan is a heroine. On the day of the funeral, in front of so many people, she announced she would marry Ye Fan. It''s all been done, are we not even allowed to discuss it? Sister-in-law Ruolan, am I right?" "You...you''re going too far! Do you really not understand why we sisters made that decision at that time?" Qing Ruolan''s expression turned icy as she glared at everyone present, "Do you really think that you can trample over Ye Fan just because he was in a car accident? I am not someone you can bully easily!" Seeing the behavior and words of Qi Jun and Wang Tao, the expressions of Guo Li and Wang Fugui, who were by Ye Fan''s side, darkened. "Damn it, if you disrespect my big brother and sister-in-law, I''ll kill you!" Wang Fugui had a volatile temper, and rolling up his sleeves, he was ready to fight. But Guo Li stopped Wang Fugui, "Old Wang, don''t rush! Although big brother is momentarily foolish, he has never been someone easy to provoke. Let''s see how big brother deals with this first!" The deterrence of Qing Ruolan had no effect whatsoever. The Qing Family did indeed have significant influence in Great Xia, but that was in the Provincial City. In Cloud City, Qing Ruolan, a weak woman, had no capable people at her disposal and could not intimidate Qi Jun and Wang Tao. Behind Wang Tao and Qi Jun were people like Young Master Zhou and Jin Yang providing support! For today''s operation, they had arranged hundreds of people in the vicinity, just waiting for Ye Fan to slip up. After a while of uproar at the scene, everyone''s gaze finally converged on Ye Fan. Everyone wanted to see how exactly Ye Fan would react! In a corner of the room, cameras covered the area at 360 degrees. In a courtyard in the Southern Suburbs of Cloud City, Zhou Ming was intently watching the full wall of surveillance screens, eyeing Ye Fan''s actions from multiple angles. "My god! Laotzu''s crotch!" "My neck, cough cough!" Qi Jun, Wang Tao, and four or five other classmates didn''t react in time, and the spilled hotpot base greeted them fully. In an instant, blisters formed on their faces, and even the hair in their crotch was falling off, with the vague scent of roasted meat in the air, probably almost cooked! "Ye Fan... you, have you gone mad?" Qi Jun, who knew a bit of Martial Arts Qi, used the Qi Force in a critical moment to block most of the boiling water, only getting a big blister on his neck. He wiped his wound with a towel while furiously bellowing at Ye Fan. While cursing, Qi Jun and a few brothers dragged their chairs, intending to come at Ye Fan. "Hmm? Impudence, what are you trying to do? Want to start a fight?" Wang Fugui stepped forward, using his head to knock one of the guys beside Wang Tao flying back, "Don''t go too far, we should just have a nice gathering as classmates!" Continue reading at M-V-L After scolding, Wang Fugui turned his head and gave Ye Fan a blank stare. Was this deliberate, or a coincidence? Did he just happen to punish them? Equally puzzled were Jin Yang in the surveillance room and Zhou Ming in the courtyard in the Southern Suburbs. "Such a coincidence?" Zhou Ming''s gaze grew intense as he replayed the recorded footage several times, closely examining Ye Fan''s actions, trying to find any clues within. But no matter how carefully Zhou Ming searched, he ultimately found that although the outcome was clear, with Qi Jun, Wang Tao, and others all being punished, and some brothers badly scalded, he could not find any flaws in Ye Fan''s movements. Everything looked so natural, as if Ye Fan had accidentally knocked over the hotpot base, coincidentally scalding Qi Jun and the others. Could it be that he had guessed wrong? Was Ye Fan still in a dazed state, the Soul Capturing Technique broken by accident? In the private room! Because of the sudden turn of events, the atmosphere at the scene became somewhat strange. With classmates injured, Qi Jun and Wang Tao targeted Ye Fan so clearly right at the start that, in normal circumstances, the class reunion would have to be called off! But after the waiter had nearly cleared the scene, Qi Jun managed to adjust his emotions once more, "Young Master Ye, Wang Tao and I spoke inappropriately just now; we shouldn''t have asked those questions about Sister-in-law Ruolan. Here, we''re all classmates, let me toast to you and your wife as an apology, how about that?" As he spoke, Qi Jun and Wang Tao were already holding two glasses of wine, walking over and raising their glasses to Ye Fan and Qing Ruolan! Chapter 133 Shooting Oneself in the Foot! "This..." Qing Ruolan looked at the two cups of wine being offered, hesitating! The situation was now clear. Qi Jun and Wang Tao had no good intentions today, so these two cups of wine definitely had to be problematic. "Scholar Guo, should we make our move now?" Wang Fugui anxiously asked from beside, even Wang Fugui knew the wine might be problematic, and naturally, Ye Fan did as well. Behind the surveillance, Zhou Ming and Jin Yang were watching the screen with eager eyes. "Hmph! Ye Fan, as long as you drink this glass of wine today, the Ye Family will be completely doomed!" Jin Yang said excitedly, almost wishing he could pour the wine down Ye Fan''s throat himself. The wine had been tampered with by several Poison Gu experts who had added numerous Poison Gu, the most formidable of which was called Three Corpses Brain Gu. Once Ye Fan drank the champagne, the Poison Gu would enter his body, take control of his head, his consciousness. Ye Fan was already dim-witted. If the Three Corpses Brain Gu took control, he would probably even obey without hesitation if asked to take a knife to his grandfather, right? If Old Master Ye were killed by his own foolish grandson, once the news got out, no one could blame anyone else, could they? The death would be silent! "Qi Jun, I think Ye Fan is still not fully recovered. Maybe he shouldn''t drink?" There were classmates on the scene dissuading Qi Jun, but they were somewhat wary of the Qi Family''s power and did not dare to speak too loudly. "Zhang Hua, what do you mean? If I offer Young Master Ye an apology and he doesn''t drink, how can I show my sincerity? This drink must be drunk!" Qi Jun chastised the male student who had spoken, and the threat in his eyes was very obvious, "Or do you want to drink it for him?" The corner of Ye Fan''s mouth lifted as he took the glass from Qi Jun''s hand and spoke indifferently, "Qi Jun, does this drink really have to be drunk? Grandfather said, as classmates, we should help each other... Out of the kindness of our past, I forgive you. How about we just skip the drink?" Ye Fan was giving Qi Jun a chance! If Qi Jun did not continue to force Ye Fan to drink, Ye Fan might spare Qi Jun''s life. But at this moment, Qi Jun had already gone mad, fixated on the rewards he''d get after killing Ye Fan. Furthermore, controlling Ye Fan with a mere glass of wine and completely destroying the Ye Family, Qi Jun did not need to use any other methods. Such power and status, easily within his grasp, how could Qi Jun possibly let it go? "Of course, it must be drunk! Young Master Ye, see, everyone is waiting. I won''t be at ease until you drink this glass," Qi Jun said with a smile, hooking his arm around Ye Fan''s neck. Seeing Qi Jun''s behavior, a trace of disappointment flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes. This Qi Jun was determined to kill him. Holy shit! There was Poison Gu in Ye Fan''s glass, and now all that Poison Gu had entered his own body. What was he supposed to do now? The Gu Masters brought by Jin Yang had said that some of the Poison Gu they placed in the wine glasses could be controlled, but some could not! For example, the Bloodthirsty Gu, once it entered a host''s body, would crazily begin devouring the host''s essence blood until the target was completely drained. "Young Master Qi... Ye Fan, you..." Wang Tao, holding his wine glass to the side, involuntarily took a step back, showing some fear toward Ye Fan. Indeed, when an idiot goes crazy, they completely throw the rule book out of the window! However, Wang Tao didn''t manage to get away. Ye Fan also took the wine glass from Qing Ruolan''s hand and poured it into Wang Tao''s mouth, "I know, you definitely also added sugar to your glass! Hmph! You''re too stingy, not even adding sugar to our glasses!" Glug! Without any suspense, Wang Tao also swallowed the entire glass of wine tainted with the Poison Gu. "Cheers! I forgive you!" Ye Fan picked up Qi Jun''s glass of wine, finished it in one gulp, and even clinked it against Qi Jun and Wang Tao''s glasses! Clink! The crisp sound of glasses clinking echoed in the private room, causing everyone''s hearts to tremble involuntarily. Qi Jun and Wang Tao were both completely frozen in place, their bodies stiffened. "Cheers your grandpa!" "I curse your ancestors!" "We''re going to die, we''re going to die!" Qi Jun and Wang Tao exchanged glances, and it was impossible to hide the desperation in their eyes. "Blargh!" Almost simultaneously, both of them quickly reached for their own throats, trying to induce vomiting and expel the wine they had just drunk. But it was too late, all the wine had gone down their throats, and as their actions intensified, they realized their noses were bleeding! This was a sign that the Bloodthirsty Gu had started to suck away their essence blood! With the Poison Gu entering their bodies, they were as good as dead... Chapter 134 Murder to Shock the Heart! ``` Pfft! Qi Jun and Wang Tao staggered, took a couple of steps back, and plopped into their chairs with pale faces! Ye Fan gave a cold smile, his heart clear. At that moment, he was still using the Myriad Gu Cauldron to control the Poison Gu within their bodies, not letting it fully erupt. After all, with so many classmates around, it would not be good to have a fatal incident right there. "Oh! Young Master Qi, Young Master Wang, what''s wrong with you? It''s just a cup of liquor; you''re intoxicated so quickly; your drinking capacity is really too poor!" Ye Fan taunted them intentionally, "Since you''re both drunk, shall we call it a day? I should be heading back too, or Yixue, my wife, will start to worry!" Ye Fan was employing a tactic of feigned retreat! He knew that there had to be others behind Qi Jun and Wang Tao, pulling the strings in the dark, and Ye Fan wanted to force those hidden figures to show themselves. Their plan to kill with Poison Gu had failed, but they certainly would not let it go so easily. "No, no! Young Master Ye, I just felt a bit dizzy just now, I''ll be fine after a little rest!" Qi Jun forced a smile and stood up unsteadily, "Since we''re here, let''s have a good gathering today and help Young Master Ye recall the happy moments of our school days." "Yes, yes!" Wang Tao also stood up, wiping the blood from his nose, and echoed the sentiment. While speaking, they both gave a look to the nearby servers, signaling for them to find a way to contact Young Master Jin. Having drunk two cups of Poison Gu Liquor, they knew they were doomed, and their mindset had changed as well. If their own death was inevitable, then they must bring someone down with them; even in death, they were determined to have Ye Fan accompany them today. "Really? Then let''s all not stand around, sit down and eat together! We can chat while eating!" Ye Fan called everyone to the table, looking every bit the host. Lastly, he did not forget to show concern for Qi Jun and Wang Tao, "Are you really all right? You both have nosebleeds, do you want to go see a doctor?" Snort! Qi Jun and Wang Tao both felt like swearing at their mothers! If Wang Fugui blabbed and ruined Big Brother''s long-term plan, that would be troublesome. In the private room, aside from Qi Jun and Wang Tao, who were scowling, the rest of the people were all smiles, and the atmosphere was harmonious. In the surveillance room of Cloud City Hotel, Jin Yang paced back and forth with frustration as he watched the activities in the private room. "Idiots, a bunch of idiots! A group of people got completely fooled by a fool!" As Jin Yang chided, he turned to Ling Yun who had just entered and said, "Elder Ling, how did your latest attempt go?" Ling Yun shook his head gravely, "Not good! While Ye Fan was drinking with Qi Jun and the others, I and several other masters from Gu Sect tried again, we tested almost every Poison Gu, but the result was the same, none of the Poison Gu dared to approach Ye Fan... There must be something on Ye Fan that the Poison Gu are extremely wary of, and it is very likely..." Ling Yun also suspected it was that long-lost item from Gu Sect! The sacred artifact of Gu Sect, the Myriad Gu Cauldron! The current leader of Gu Sect assumed the position without the Myriad Gu Cauldron, which didn''t bode well for their legitimacy. If the Myriad Gu Cauldron really was with Ye Fan, and he could get his hands on it, wouldn''t he be able to command the entire Gu Sect? "What?" Jin Yang was no longer surprised by the many strange things about Ye Fan. After all, as the legitimate line heir of the Ye Family, even though he had become foolish, the protection around him and the treasures he possessed would certainly not be scant. "The sacred artifact of Gu Sect, the Myriad Gu Cauldron!" Jin Yang''s eyes lit up at Ling Yun''s words, "Are you talking about the treasure that can command the entire Gu Sect?" Ling Yun nodded, "Exactly! Our three thousand Poison Gu can attack almost all living beings in the world, and there''s hardly anything that can resist all Poison Gu. But the Myriad Gu Cauldron is an exception. As the source of all Poison Gu, it also contains the ancestor of all Gu worms, the Gu Emperor, which can suppress all Gu worms!" "Once we get the Myriad Gu Cauldron, it''s as if we will control the entire Gu Sect! Young Master Jin, I must ask you to lend me your strength today. You know very well what it means to get the Myriad Gu Cauldron... there will definitely be benefits for you in the future!" Elder Ling Yun was quite ambitious, which Jin Yang probably knew. Within Gu Sect, due to the current leader not ascending to power through orthodox means, there was no united front, and everyone coveted the position of leader. Among them, Elder Ling Yun was an important force. "Fine!" A gleam of brilliance shot through Jin Yang''s eyes. If he could help Elder Ling Yun to the top, wouldn''t he be in Elder Zhang''s good graces? By then, I, Jin Yang, could also become a hegemon who commands respect! Chapter 135 Threaten Ye Fan With His Wife? Courting Death! Jin Yang became more and more excited as he thought about it, and scolded the person beside him, "How is it going with the brothers who made a move on Su Yixue?" "Reporting to Young Master Jin, we have hacked into Su Yixue''s phone as you ordered, blocked Ye Fan''s phone, and then used another phone to contact Su Yixue, telling her to come out and look for Ye Fan. We should be getting our hands on her soon!" "That''s good!" ... At the Su Corporation, Su Yixue was originally focusing on planning the manufacturing of a new drug, but suddenly received a strange text message. "Yixue darling, come save me!" The simple four words instantly twisted Su Yixue''s heart. The only person who would call her that was Ye Fan! But wasn''t Ye Fan out with Qing Ruolan this morning to attend the jade agency rights investment meeting? With the Four Great Maids by Ye Fan''s side, how could he be in trouble? Su Yixue immediately tried calling Ye Fan''s number, only to find it was unreachable. Su Yixue tried calling Qing Ruolan''s number again and still couldn''t get through! Su Yixue began to panic, and then tried calling Wang Fugui and Guo Li''s numbers, but the result was the sameall unreachableyet when Su Yixue called her own father, the call went through! Had something really happened to Ye Fan? Just as Su Yixue was about to try calling Ye Changfeng, the strange number sent another text message, "Miss Su, don''t reveal any information! Come alone, and Ye Fan can still live. If any third party is informed, then you better be ready to deal with Ye Fan''s aftermath!" Attached to the text message was a photo of Ye Fan and Qing Ruolan getting out of a car. The chaotic and seemingly real situation made Su Yixue panic. Had the Ye Family''s rivals finally come for revenge? Wasn''t Ye Fan very capable? How had he suddenly been kidnapped? Where had Wang Fugui, Guo Li, and Xia Hao gone? But at that moment, Su Yixue''s heart was full of worry for Ye Fan, and she couldn''t care less about anything else. In her haste, she replied to the message, "Where should I go to meet Ye Fan?" In her panic, Su Yixue didn''t stop to thinkif the other party had really taken control of Ye Fan, they would probably have killed him by now, so why would they let her meet Ye Fan? And even if Su Yixue went, would they release Ye Fan just because of her? Once Ye Fan fully awoke, the rise of the Ye Family was only a matter of time. Therefore, Xuan Yufei had to speed up and earn Ye Fan''s forgiveness. It would be best to build a close relationship with Ye Fan before he fully regained consciousness. Otherwise, once Ye Fan woke up and understood everything, Xuan Yufei would have even less of a chance. ... Cloud City Hotel, in a private dining room! The meal had finally come to an end, and Qi Jun and Wang Tao were almost going insane! The Gu worms in their bodies were being suppressed by a Gu Master, but they were close to being drained completely. If the dinner didn''t end soon, they feared they would collapse right at the dining table. "Young Master Ye, we had a great time at this class reunion, we can''t just part ways like this, right? How about we move on to a second location?" Qi Jun and Wang Tao, enduring the severe pain in their bodies, invited Ye Fan with forced smiles. Jin Yang had already passed on information to them that the assassins from Dongying were in position, and the hostages that Jin Yang captured were also ready. As long as Ye Fan arrived there, with hostages in hand, Ye Fan would surely be at a disadvantage! The two of them, one on each side, hooked onto Ye Fan''s shoulders, fearing he would not agree. Qing Ruolan also became worried, "Xiao Fan..." This was just a class reunion, and it had already caused so many problems. If they went to another place, who knew what would be waiting for them there. Qi Jun and Wang Tao clearly had no good intentions. If she had known they were so bad, Qing Ruolan would have never agreed to attend the reunion. "Go... We must go, I''m having a blast today! We must have a second round, I''ll drink alone with Young Master Qi!" Ye Fan pretended to be drunk, appearing very close to Qi Jun and Wang Tao. Ye Fan had come to the class reunion precisely to dig out the mastermind behind them! Qi Jun and Wang Tao were already unable to fight back and were leading Ye Fan to the second venue, which must have been the mastermind''s intention. This was probably the last wave of power in Cloud City, and Ye Fan wouldn''t feel secure advancing into the Provincial City without cleaning them up first! "Young Master Ye is so generous! Let''s go, the car is already arranged for Young Master Ye!" As Qi Jun spoke, he signaled to Ye Fan, ready to leave. Qing Ruolan became anxious and turned to Guo Li and Wang Fugui for help, "Young Master Guo, Young Master Wang, this..." Guo Li had already guessed Ye Fan''s intentions and nodded at Qing Ruolan, saying, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, we''re here, nothing will happen!" Chapter 136 What Deep Sisterly Affection Qing Ruolan glanced at Guo Li and Wang Fugui, followed by the Four Great Maidsall of them had the strength of the Grandmaster Realm! With so many powerful figures by her side, Qi Jun and Wang Tao probably wouldn''t be able to harm Ye Fan, right? Moreover, Ye Fan''s own strength was not weak! After hesitating for a moment, Qing Ruolan finally got into the vehicle arranged by Qi Jun with Ye Fan, while Guo Li and the Four Great Maids followed behind them! Seeing that Ye Fan wasn''t in the same car as him, Wang Fugui became a bit anxious, "Scholar Guo, will there be any problems with big brother taking a separate car? Those two bastards from Qi Jun''s side definitely don''t have good intentions!" As Ye Fan''s strategist, Guo Li naturally had a very formidable perception. He could see everything that happened in the private room clearly. Qi Jun engineered a conflict on purpose and had tampered with the drinks. Ye Fan definitely knew about it, but he pretended to be foolish and easily defused the crisis. Now that Ye Fan had agreed to follow them to another place, he must have had his own arrangements. "There won''t be any problems. Big brother must have everything figured out!" Guo Li quickly responded, almost giving away their ruse, "Just to be safe, I''m going to call in some Dead Soldiers from the Ye Family!" As soon as he finished speaking, Guo Li swiftly issued instructions to mobilize the Blood Guards left by Ye Fan''s mother to follow the convoy. ... While Qi Jun was making his move, Jin Yang and the Gu Sect Elder Ling Yun also began their operation, taking a shortcut by car and speeding toward the cement factory. "Report to Young Master Jin, Su Yixue has arrived at the location and our brothers have captured her!" Jin Yang received the report from his subordinates. "In addition, there is an unexpected surpriseXuan Yufei, who previously broke off the engagement with the Ye Family, has also come along with them!" "Originally, we didn''t plan on capturing that silly Xuan Yufei. But she asked us not to harm Su Yixue and to come after her instead, so we just conveniently took her too!" Xuan Yufei was here too? Jin Yang thought of that stunning beauty and his mouth twitched. Xuan Yufei and Ye Fan grew up together like childhood sweethearts. Even though the engagement was broken off, if Ye Fan were in his right mind, he would definitely have feelings for her. Wasn''t this just increasing his bargaining chips? With two of Ye Fan''s women in hand, was there still any worry about not being able to take down Ye Fan? Xuan Yufei struggled violently beside her, "Bastards! Don''t touch Sister Su. If you have an issue, come at me. If you dare to touch a single hair on Sister Su, you''ll never hear the end of it from me!" "Miss Xuan, there''s no need for you to do this. If they are here for Ye Fan, it''s only right that I die for him! You already broke off your engagement with the Ye Family; you don''t need to muddy the waters for this!" "Sister Su, please don''t say that. I already regret it so much now. Breaking off the engagement wasn''t my own decision; it was completely arranged by my second uncle behind the scenes. I don''t know what came over me at that time; it was as if I was possessed, I was in a daze. If I can save Sister Su today, that would be my explanation to Ye Fan." Xuan Yufei''s words were filled with sincere emotion, and upon hearing them, a touch of sentimentality flashed in Su Yixue''s eyes! Alas! If one had known this would happen, why bother in the first place? Smack! Smack! Smack! Jin Yang approached with clapping hands, his face sinister as he looked at the two women, "What deep sisterly love! Hehe, it seems my charm is too irresistible, that you are both so eager to get into my bed, huh? Don''t worry, once Ye Fan is dealt with, I''ll definitely fulfill your desires!" "Su Yixue, I really don''t understand what you see. Wouldn''t it be good to be with me? Instead, you insist on marrying a fool. Can he give you the pleasure of being a woman?" Actually, Jin Yang wanted to touch Su Yixue, but his subordinates reported that Qi Jun and his men were almost there. Jin Yang didn''t dare to be careless, "Quick! Hang them up, from the first floor to the fifth floor! That''s nearly a twenty-meter height, if they fell from there, they''d surely die!" Watching Su Yixue and Xuan Yufei being hoisted up on either side of the building, Jin Yang finally breathed a sigh of relief. "You two, let''s see who Ye Fan will choose to save when the time comes, haha!" Today Jin Yang intended not only to kill Ye Fan but also to crush his spirit! On his way there, Zhou Ming watched Jin Yang''s deployment through surveillance and a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Hmph! They''ve captured Ye Fan''s women. The method is a bit despicable, but it''s effective!" If his women were abducted like this, Ye Fan, if he were sober, surely couldn''t remain indifferent, could he? "Later we''ll get closer, observe from a distance of 500 meters. Ye Fan probably can''t stir up much trouble this time, can he?" The Holy Envoy Organization had issued a death order from above, mandating Zhou Ming to deal with Ye Fan within a week! If he could complete the task today, Zhou Ming would be under no pressure... Chapter 137 Playing Dumb, Catching a Big Fish! Ye Fan and Qing Ruolan were sitting in the car with Qi Jun and Wang Tao, as the vehicle roared forward! The surroundings grew increasingly desolate, Qing Ruolan realized something was wrong, "Aren''t we going to the second singing venue? Where are you taking us?" Though unfamiliar with Cloud City, Qing Ruolan knew they must have already left the city district. "Miss Qing, don''t worry, we''ll be there soon!" Qi Jun''s voice was weak, as the Poison Gu in his body caused his organs to feel like a mess of goo. But for the power and status promised by Young Master Zhou, he continued to forcefully persevere. "Xiao Fan, something''s not right... where are they taking us?" Qing Ruolan turned to look back, "Xiao Fan, Wang Fugui and Old Guo who were following us are gone too!" "Stop the car, stop the car now!" A foreboding feeling rose in Qing Ruolan''s heart! Indeed, the plan of Qi Jun and Wang Tao was anything but well-intentioned. With Wang Fugui, Guo Li, and the Four Great Maids behind her, Qing Ruolan felt somewhat at ease. But now, somehow, Qi Jun had managed to shake them off, and with her alone accompanying Ye Fan, how could she protect him if something went wrong? Ye Fan sat beside her, a faint smile on his lips. On the road behind them, Guo Li and Wang Fugui were blocked by an overturned excavator, thus separating them from the vehicle up front. Of course, it was no coincidence; everything was orchestrated by Qi Jun and Jin Yang. Ye Fan simply played along, having Guo Li and the Four Great Maids delayed, arriving later. If those experts protecting Ye Fan weren''t separated, those hiding behind Qi Jun probably wouldn''t dare make a move so easily! "Miss Qing, don''t be anxious, we will arrive in one minute!" As Qi Jun spoke, he sprayed something in the car, and a fragrance filled the air. "What are you doing?" Qing Ruolan demanded warily, but the next moment, her vision blurred, and she slumped into her seat. Ye Fan frowned, a drug to induce unconsciousness? Hmph! Qi Jun and Wang Tao really would stop at nothing to achieve their goals! "Eh! Why did Wife Ruolan suddenly fall asleep?" Ye Fan feigned ignorance and asked Qi Jun. Zhou Ming frowned and asked the Dongying martial arts expert beside him. Zhou Ming had chosen to stay five hundred meters away for a reason. Based on his experience in the martial realm, five hundred meters was the range that a Martial Emperor could sense. Zhou Ming was very cautious, fearing that if Ye Fan''s strength was at the Martial Emperor level, he could escape! "No, Lord Zhou, are you perhaps mistaken? That fool, I sensed him just now, and indeed there are some fluctuations of martial breath on him, but at most, he''s just at the Grandmaster Realm, how could he possibly sense this far?" The Dongying expert, Murano Koji, confidently said. "Later, if Jin Yang manages to deal with Ye Fan that''s great, but if he can''t, I''ll take action. It will take at most three seconds to end the fight!" Zhou Ming was silent on the side, his brows tightly knitted! Today''s events were going too smoothly. Ye Fan had strategic thinkers like Guo Li and the Four Great Maids under his command, and they were so easily cut off behind him? Just like that, Ye Fan was left alone to face Jin Yang''s methods? It was suspiciously smooth! In the square in front of the cement factory, after Qi Jun parked the vehicle, he signaled to a few approaching subordinates with his eyes. They immediately rushed over, grabbed Qing Ruolan, and rapidly dragged her outside. "Where are you taking my wife Ruolan?" Ye Fan coldly asked. Ye Fan had already seen it clearly just now. Jin Yang was on the third floor, and he had hung Xuan Yufei and Su Yixue at the height of the fifth floor! Now that they were taking Qing Ruolan away, were they planning to use the three women to threaten him? Hmph! A flash of murderous intent passed over Ye Fan! Today, nobody here was going to leave this place. Even if the three women were tied up at the height of the fifth floor, Ye Fan was not the least bit intimidated. Don''t forget, when Ye Fan absorbed the Undying Bone, he had awakened a teleportation trait! Such a short distance, Ye Fan could save all three girls in an instant! The other side had no chance to make a move! However, before he took action to save them, Ye Fan still had another matter to resolve. It was the big shot hiding in the shadows. Ye Fan couldn''t expose himself for the time being. Once he made a move, all those who saw the truth would have to be silenced... Chapter 138: Chapter 138 Who is the Fool After All? So, before Ye Fan could rescue the three girls, he first had to deal with that boss! At the same time, Ye Fan also wanted to see, just who was that person hiding behind the scenes? "We''re just playing a game, aren''t we? I hid your wife and now let''s see if you can find her the fastest," Qi Jun said, looking at Ye Fan''s foolish appearance with a sense of triumph finally surging in his heart. Hmph! You, Ye Fan, think you''re so great, but you''re just a fool. Damn it! Back in that private room, he made me drink that Poison Gu, and now I feel like I''m about to die. But even if I''m dying, I''m going to make sure you, Ye Fan, take the fall with me. "Oh, is that so? So you''ve hidden them well?" Ye Fan was ready to get out of the car but was stopped by Qi Jun. But actually, Ye Fan had already seen everything happening outside through the gaps in the sunshade. Qi Jun''s two henchmen had already tied up Qing Ruolan and were also hanging her from the fifth floor. "It''s almost ready!" Qi Jun looked over at the movements there, and seeing Jin Yang signaling an ''ok'' from the third floor, he then said with a wicked smile, "It''s ready, Young Master Ye, please get out of the car!" As he spoke, Qi Jun and Wang Tao quickly stepped a few paces to the side. "Haha, didn''t expect that, did you? Ye Fan, we meet again so soon!" No sooner had Ye Fan stepped out of the car than Jin Yang laughed wildly from the third floor, "Young Master Ye, how about it? Do you like the gift I''ve prepared for you?" At this moment, Su Yixue and Xuan Yufei, who were hanging from the fifth floor, had already seen Ye Fan. Su Yixue was greatly shocked in her heart, finally understanding Jin Yang''s intentions; Jin Yang wasn''t after her, but after Ye Fan. "Ye Fan, run! Get away from here, don''t worry about us..." Su Yixue yelled frantically at Ye Fan, "Hurry back and find Grandfather, they''re going to kill you!" Xuan Yufei also spoke up, "Brother Fan, run! On the way here, I already informed Lord Hu and explained the situation here, you need to run, they''ll come to save you right away!" Qing Ruolan, who had just been strung up, hadn''t come around yet due to the effects of the drug. Watching the three girls hanging in the air, was all of this the doing of Jin Yang and the boss behind him? Hmph! "Kneel? Why should I kneel? There''s so much glass up there, if I knelt down, my knees would definitely bleed a lot, and I... am afraid of pain..." Ye Fan looked at Jin Yang indifferently, showing no hint of panic. The height of the fifth floor, nearly twenty meters, is quite high for an ordinary person. But for Ye Fan, it was a very manageable height. Even if Jin Yang let go of the three girls at the same time, Ye Fan was confident he could rescue them safely before they hit the ground. "Afraid of what? Only if you kneel do they have a chance at life, get it? Hmph! Ye Fan, stop pretending, now you either kneel or you''ll be made to kneel..." Qi Jun finally couldn''t hold back anymore, and as he berated, a hideous expression appeared on his face. Ye Fan glanced at Qi Jun indifferently; this Qi Jun, he really didn''t care for the friendship of classmates at all. If that was the case, then he would send him on his way. "Must I kneel? Then you give me a demonstration first. We are the best of classmates, aren''t we?" As Ye Fan spoke, he stamped his foot on the ground, and the Qi Force of the Grandmaster Realm surged out. He reached out swiftly to grab the wrists of Qi Jun and Wang Tao and threw them toward the pile of broken glass like tossing sandbags. Splat! Splat! The instant the two landed, their chests, knees, and stomachs were almost completely pierced by the shards of glass. "Ah! Ah! My chest!" "My crotch!" Qi Jun and Wang Tao immediately cried out in excruciating pain, screaming loudly. They were already close to death, and before dying, they had to endure such torture. "Ye Fan, have you gone mad?" The most frustrated was Wang Tao, who hadn''t said a word just now, so why was he thrown in as well? Qi Jun and Wang Tao, lying on a pile of glass shards, didn''t dare to move, and their blood flowed rapidly... Being weak already, they would likely bleed out and die very soon at this rate! Jin Yang, watching from the third floor, was so angry that he was jumping up and down, "Ye Fan, can''t you f*cking understand what I''m saying? Laotzu told you to crawl over there on your knees, it must be you crawling on your knees, not someone else!" "I won''t crawl, I definitely won''t crawl. Didn''t you see they barely crawled a bit and bled so much? Hmph... You think I''m a fool? Why don''t you crawl... right, I''ll pull you up here to crawl..." Looking at Ye Fan''s intense gaze fixed on him, Jin Yang couldn''t help but tremble all over. He had an illusion that Ye Fan seemed to have played everyone! F*ck! In the end, who is the fool? Chapter 139 Kill the Gods if the Gods Block the Way! "It''s too horrible! So much blood, it''s too terrifying... Woo-hoo, I want to go home to my grandfather..." While Ye Fan was crying out, he suddenly swung his wrist and his body dashed towards the outside of the deserted factory, heading in the direction where Murano Koji and Zhou Ming were. "He''s running? Quickly... Stop him..." Jin Yang was on the verge of going crazy on the third floor with frustration! Today''s plans were all perfect, but Jin Yang had forgotten that Ye Fan was a fool, whose thinking did not align with that of a normal person. A normal person would definitely think of ways to save their spouse upon capture, but Ye Fan, this fool, got frightened by the sight of so much blood and ran off? Tied up on the fifth floor, Su Yixue and Xuan Yufei saw Ye Fan actually run off without caring for them, and a hint of disappointment flashed in their eyes. Sigh! Hadn''t Divine Doctor Lei said that Ye Fan was about to awaken? And that there was usually an hour of awakening time every day, so why was Ye Fan acting like this now? Under Jin Yang''s orders, a large group of martial arts masters burst out from the side of the abandoned building, trying to stop Ye Fan. However, those martial arts masters generally only possessed the strength of Martial Arts Control and were at the Energy-Transforming Stage. "What do you think you''re doing? I''m telling you, if you block me, I''ll get very angry, move aside right now!" Ye Fan shouted at the group of assassins, and his figure then charged forward like a rampant bull. Boom! Bang bang! Ye Fan''s powerful Qi Force exploded, seemingly tearing a hole in the air. The assassins who tried to block Ye Fan were all sent flying in an instant, crashing heavily onto the ground, motionless. Ye Fan, seemingly "fleeing in blind panic," looked like a wild dragon rolling across the ground as he continued to rush towards the location of Zhou Ming and Murano Koji through the weeds. "Hmph! As expected of a fool, his wife is kidnapped, and he still thinks of running away!" Murano Koji sneered coldly as he watched Ye Fan rushing over, "Baka! This is perfect, walking right into the trap. Wait until you get here and I''ll end your life with one move!" However, Zhou Ming standing beside Murano Koji did not think the same way. The actions exhibited by Ye Fan, although they seemed foolish on the surface, Ultimately led to the most beneficial outcomes for him, whether it was dealing with Qi Jun and Wang Tao in the private room, or choosing to flee from the abandoned factory now. Without any hesitation, Ye Fan''s strike was a killing blow! "Yan Luo Slash!" A ferocious wave of qi furiously chopped down, sweeping across with the intent to cut down Zhou Ming. Fast! The speed was too fast! So fast that Zhou Ming had no chance to dodge, although, boosted by a Special Power, he had reached the strength of the Martial Emperor level, he was clearly still weaker than Ye Fan. Even if Zhou Ming had managed to withstand this frenzied attack from Ye Fan, he would likely be severely injured. At the critical moment, Zhou Ming grabbed Murano, positioning him horizontally in front to shield himself, while rolling ungracefully onto the ground. Boom! An earth-shattering thunderous noise erupted as the powerful Qi Force of the Martial Emperor level struck Murano Koji. Despite his body being protected by Martial Arts Qi, his strength at the Martial Venerable Realm was no match at all against that of the Martial Emperor level and was instantly shattered. Murano Koji''s entire body exploded, and he didn''t even have the chance to let out a scream before being sent straight to the Western Paradise. Meanwhile, exploiting a fraction of a second gap in the chaos, Zhou Ming narrowly evaded Ye Fan''s lethal move, only being hit by the residual force, which didn''t cause much injury. His clothes were torn apart, his hair stood on end, and he looked utterly disheveled. As Murano Koji''s body exploded, a stench of blood filled the air. Zhou Ming had already stood up from the ground and was facing Ye Fan, eyeing him warily, "Well played, Young Master Ye! So you''ve been feigning foolishness all along!" Ye Fan looked Zhou Ming up and down, "Are you the Zhou Ming from the Capital, a member of the Holy Envoy Organization?" Zhou Ming''s strength had barely reached the Martial Emperor level, but there was a peculiar Qi Force in him, very similar to a Divinity Fragment, which left Ye Fan uncertain whether he could kill Zhou Ming with a single blow. But having exposed himself to Zhou Ming today, Ye Fan had no intention of letting Zhou Ming leave alive. This was the first time Ye Fan had come face-to-face with a member of the Holy Envoy Organization, and it was an excellent opportunity to thoroughly understand them. "It seems Young Master Ye already knows quite a lot! Hmph! Had I known this would be the case, I should have not shown mercy five years ago and sent you directly to the Western Paradise as well!" Zhou Ming now deeply regretted his past leniency, thinking that if Ye Fan had become a fool, he could rest easy. As a result, this ''fool'' had now become the greatest trouble for the Ye Family! "Hmph!" Ye Fan snorted coldly, his Qi Force exploding as he rebuked, "Today, I shall start with you, using your blood to consecrate the Heroic Spirits that have fallen from my Ye Family! Meet your end!" Chapter 140 Is this master too cautious? Is killing someone like the end of the world? Ye Fan''s entire body Martial Arts Qi exploded, creating what seemed to be a vortex in the surrounding air! As a member of the Holy Envoy Organization, Zhou Ming, although he hadn''t engaged in direct combat just now, Ye Fan also sensed somethingthat this Zhou Ming, was probably not easy to deal with. Therefore, Ye Fan went all out as he made his move! On Zhou Ming''s side, he had also probed Ye Fan''s strength in the moment when he used Murano to block Ye Fan''s attack. "Hehe! Ye Fan, although you have taken me by surprise, having reached the Martial Emperor Level in strength, do you really think such power is enough to kill me? Do you think it''s enough?" The Holy Envoy Organization had said that with Zhou Ming''s current strength, plus the trump cards given to him by the organization, it would take a fighter at the Martial Saint level to completely eradicate him. Boom! Martial Emperor Level Qi also began fluctuating in Zhou Ming''s body, equally forming a vortex of air that churned violently! Seen from a distance, it looked as if two tornadoes were gathering strength, ready to collide at any moment! Ye Fan''s expression grew serious, and without any superfluous words, he immediately activated his Teleportation Trait, moving around Zhou Ming like a ghostly apparition. "Yan Luo Slash!" In just an instant, Ye Fan moved rapidly, forming an attack formation from eight different directions around Zhou Ming! Furthermore, those attacking battle sabers were not illusions, but real, tangible strikes. It was only because Ye Fan''s speed was so fast that there was no time lag created, and from Zhou Ming''s perspective, it seemed as if Ye Fan was simultaneously besieging him from eight different directions. "Damn it! Are you serious? Coming at me with all you''ve got right from the start?" Surrounded by the eight phantoms of Ye Fan, Zhou Ming could feel the intense Martial Arts Qi pressure all around him, and his face no longer bore any hint of ease. Strong! Too strong! The power of Ye Fan''s Yan Luo Slash seemed as if it could be infinitely stacked. Originally, Ye Fan''s strength was just at the Martial Emperor Level, but the Yan Luo Slash he displayed seemed to stack up to five or six levels in an instant, almost reaching the combat power of the Martial Saint Realm. Moreover, it wasn''t just one person who was making his move, but eight Ye Fans at the same time! How could Ye Fan''s speed possibly be that fast? Zhou Ming began to panic, instinctively looking for a flaw to escape. Boom! From the outside, those Qi Bubbles looked beautiful, but the instant they touched Zhou Ming, they exploded directly, their destructive power was also at the Martial Emperor Peak level. Boom! Boom! Ye Fan, like an endless source, kept "blowing bubbles". In less than ten seconds, Zhou Ming was blasted until he was deflated! One of his arms had broken, his back was flayed open with flesh bursting, and even an eyeball had fallen out... By this point, Zhou Ming had lost his ability to fight, trapped in the Heaven and Earth Cage, he was gasping for air with huge breaths. "Damn it, are you crazy? It''s just killing a person, why does it feel like you''re trying to annihilate the world... Damn it..." In his heart, Zhou Ming still had a glimmer of hope, thinking that Ye Fan would stop there. If it were just that, with the special cultivation methods taught by the Holy Envoy Organization, Zhou Ming could still escape. But then Ye Fan''s next wave of attacks came! This time, Ye Fan used the Inheritance from the depths of his dantian! Vague flames danced on Ye Fan''s palm and in the next moment, he hurled it towards Zhou Ming who was wrapped within the cage, burning him directly... Ye Fan had already verified in the past that the mysterious Inheritance fire in the depths of his dantian could burn everything, even souls. Hisss! Hisss! In just a moment, the Inheritance fire broke through Zhou Ming''s Protective Gang Qi and set his body ablaze! Poof! Poof! In an instant, Zhou Ming''s body was reduced to ashes scattered by the wind, and his Vitality Force also vanished. However, Ye Fan noticed that in the moment Zhou Ming''s body was incinerated, a white flash appeared and vanished instantly! Ye Fan furrowed his brows, releasing his Perception to scan the area. Within a radius of five hundred meters, he couldn''t detect any signs of Zhou Ming. "He''s dead just like that? Wasn''t he a bit too fragile?" Ye Fan mumbled to himself as he checked the large crater around him, confirming Zhou Ming had indeed perished completely. Meanwhile, a kilometer away, a white silhouette leaned against a wall, its figure vaguely resembling Zhou Ming. Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Zhou Ming almost spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, "Damn it! Don''t you know you''re a high-level Martial Emperor? With all the explosions and burning, who could withstand that?" I pop pills and you still kill me! Chapter 141 Kids Make Choices, Adults Want It All! Zhou Ming''s current state was quite miraculous, he could be considered human because he still bore a human appearance! But at the same time, he didn''t seem human because his body was somewhat ethereal and unstable! This was precisely the result of the mysterious secret technique from the Holy Envoy Organization, which allowed Zhou Ming to exist in such a state even after being blasted to smithereens. "Damn! Ye Fan is so powerful, no good, I must immediately share and report Ye Fan''s information..." Zhou Ming muttered to himself as he hurriedly searched for his phone, just about to make a call when he suddenly froze, "Eh! What was I doing with my phone? It seems I was about to do something very important, but what was it? How could I forget?" Zhou Ming was utterly baffled, "Wait! I came from the Capital to Cloud City to deal with Ye Fan, but my subordinates failed... Then I came to Cloud City, and then... I ended up like this? What exactly happened in between?" Zhou Ming was very annoyed as he paced around in circles trying to think, but he couldn''t recall anything. It was as if he had Parkinson''s disease, he couldn''t remember anything! His memory from the moment he arrived in Cloud City until the end of the battle just now seemed to have been wiped clean? "Forget it, my body is unstable right now, I need to solve this problem first!" Zhou Ming muttered to himself and then dialed an encrypted number, "Your Highness the Holy Envoy, I''ve encountered a big problem here, I can''t remember what happened, but my body is destroyed, I seek your assistance..." At the abandoned cement factory, Jin Yang and his subordinates had meticulously planned today''s operation with the goal of capturing Ye Fan. As a result, when Ye Fan saw the pile of glass debris, he was actually scared off. With so many people trying to stop Ye Fan, none could hold him back! Shortly after, Jin Yang and his men also witnessed two "tornadoes" clashing not far away, but in just a moment, peace returned. "Damn! What the hell happened, did the Dongying expert make a move? Has Ye Fan been captured?" Jin Yang had no idea that Zhou Ming had also arrived at the scene. Jin Yang tried to contact Zhou Ming several times, but although Zhou Ming''s phone connected, he never spoke. What was going on? Now, the strongest experts on Jin Yang''s side were only Gu Sect''s Elder Ling Yun and several Grandmasters that Elder Zhang had hidden in Cloud City. If all of Ye Fan''s reinforcements arrived, would they be able to handle Ye Fan? If today''s operation failed, the Ye Family''s retaliation would certainly hit Jin Yang first and foremost. What did Ye Fan mean, did he want her as well? Had he... once again acknowledged her? Ye Fan paused in his speech and then continued to address Jin Yang, "Jin Yang, now I give you a chance. Bring those three down immediately, kneel and beg for mercy, and I might agree to only take your life while sparing your family!" "Ha-ha-ha!" Jin Yang burst into raucous laughter. "Ye Fan, do you think you have the leverage to negotiate with me now? Don''t forget, all three of your women are in my hands, and so far, none of your reinforcements have shown up. Do you really think you can leave here alone?" The brothers on the outside, tasked with keeping watch, reported that Guo Li, Wang Fugui, and others were still several kilometers away, hindered from reaching the site. With only Ye Fan on site, even if his strength reached Grandmaster or even the Martial Venerable Realm, so what? With so many experts arranged by Elder Zhang at his disposal and three women as hostages, could Jin Yang not capture Ye Fan? "Crossbowmen, lock on!" With a wave of his hand, Jin Yang ordered dozens of enhanced steel crossbows on the third and fourth-floor balconies to target Ye Fan. The power of these modified steel crossbows was even greater than sniper rifle bullets. Martial Arts Experts below the level of Grandmaster could be killed instantly, and even experts in the Martial Venerable Realm had to be wary of them. "You have ten seconds to kneel on this glass debris. Make your choice! Otherwise, all three women will join you in death, such a pity!" Jin Yang taunted from above while turning to Elder Ling Yun, "Elder Ling Yun, don''t forget that if we take down Ye Fan today and get the Myriad Gu Cauldron, you must give Jin Family a hand in return!" Touching his mustache, Elder Ling Yun smiled slightly, "Young Master Jin can rest assured. Elder Ling is a man who repays his debts; I certainly won''t forget the assistance you''re providing today!" At that moment, near the pile of glass debris in front of the cement factory, although Qi Jun and Wang Tao had been rescued, their Vitality Force was nearly dissipated, lying on the ground like dead dogs. Yet, they still kept their eyes open, clinging to their last breath, eager to see Ye Fan subdued. Ye Fan smiled faintly, walked up to Qi Jun and Wang Tao, squatted down, and said, "After all, we were classmates. Have you really forsaken any sentiment of camaraderie? You''re right, everything in the private room was an act on my part, and I gave you a chance. But you kept trying to kill me, so you''ll have to drink the Poison Gu Liquor in my stead!" "Everyone who has laid a hand on my Ye Family must die!" A piercing sharpness flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes, chilling Qi Jun and Wang Tao to their souls. Pfft! With a look of shock and unwillingness in their eyes, Qi Jun and Wang Tao''s pupils dilated, they spat mouthfuls of fresh blood, their heads tilted, and they breathed their last... Ye Fan stood up and looked towards Jin Yang on the third floor. Next, it was his turn... Chapter 142 Dont doubt your husband! I am very strong! ``` "Ye Fan talked Qi Jun and Wang Tao to death?" Jin Yang probably knew about the condition of Qi Jun and Wang Tao, as they had been infested with Poison Gu. Although their bodies were extremely weak, Elder Ling Yun had said that there was still some time before their deaths. But Ye Fan clearly did nothing; he just squatted down and said a few words to them, and then those two pieces of trash just died? What kind of magic power is this? The three girls hanging from the rooftop saw Ye Fan stand up, and Su Yixue was the first to speak, "Xiao Fan, choose Princess Yu! She wasn''t supposed to be captured today, it was to save me that she was caught by Jin Yang and the others. You are former lovers, and she still can''t forget you..." Huh? Xuan Yufei wasn''t captured by Jin Yang and his men but rushed up for Su Yixue? This surprised Ye Fan somewhat! Had this Xuan Yufei finally come to her senses? But at that time, why did she act as if she was possessed and break off the engagement with the Ye Family in front of so many people at the funeral? Ye Fan''s first thought was of that mysterious Soul Capturing Demonic Technique. Could it be that Xuan Yufei was really under the control of the Soul Capturing Technique at that time? Was the disengagement not her true intention? "Brother Fan, choose Sister Yixue! She has been with you for such a long time, maybe you''ve already got bone and flesh of your own!" Xuan Yufei also quickly spoke up to remind Ye Fan. "Right! Xiao Fan, my husband, hurry and save Yixue, we must continue the Ye Family''s bloodline!" Qing Ruolan added on the side, supporting Xuan Yufei''s decision, "Xiao Fan, my husband, don''t worry, we won''t blame you! If we have fate in the next life, we will still marry you as wives!" A glint of regret flashed in Qing Ruolan''s eyes. Having been with Ye Fan for these few days, Qing Ruolan had already developed feelings for him and had planned on giving herself to him. And yet, such an event occurred today. Listening to the words of the three women, Ye Fan was speechless. What is all this? Are they all so eager to die? As Ye Fan''s women, how could I bear to let you die? Jin Yang on the third floor was made dizzy by Qing Ruolan and Su Yixue''s back-and-forth, "So annoying! Shut up! If you keep yapping, I will throw you all down!" When they were making love the night before, there definitely were moments she was conscious, and it was embarrassingly sweet! "Thank you, Brother Fan," Xuan Yufei said softly, standing to the side, somewhat at a loss. Before, she was Ye Fan''s most intimate lover, and it should have been her playfully teasing with Ye Fan. Now, because she broke off their engagement, she had deeply hurt Ye Fan. Although Xuan Yufei felt that her relationship with Ye Fan was gradually improving, there was still an unspoken barrier between them. "Motherf*cker!" Jin Yang and his subordinates had already retreated to a corner. Seeing Ye Fan effortlessly save the three women in an instant, they couldn''t believe their own eyes. Jin Yang rubbed his eyes and took a careful look again before he could confirm that Ye Fan indeed saved the three women. "A bunch of useless f*cks, did you all f*cking grow up eating shit?" Jin Yang furiously cursed at the crossbowmen outside. Weren''t they supposed to be aiming at Ye Fan all the time? How did Ye Fan rescue everyone before they even made a move? But after cursing, Jin Yang knew it was no use berating them! After all, even Elder Ling Yun and the other grandmasters surrounding Jin Yang hadn''t noticed how Ye Fan made his move, so how could those crossbowmen possibly keep up with Ye Fan''s speed? "Elder Ling, it''s all up to you, now... get to it quickly!" Jin Yang''s voice trembled. With Su Yixue, Qing Ruolan, and Xuan Yufei all rescued by Ye Fan, Jin Yang had lost his most important bargaining chips, and Ye Fan''s next actions were bound to be unrestrained. "Young Master Zhou, where''s that Dongying expert? Hurry and get him to come help..." While Jin Yang was berating Elder Ling, he was also frantically dialing Zhou Ming''s number. But to Jin Yang''s frustration, the factory building, which had had excellent signal just moments ago, now seemed to be cut off from the outside world, with all calls unable to go through. Of course, what Jin Yang didn''t even know was that Murano Koji, the Dongying powerhouse of Martial Venerable Realm, did not even have the chance to make a move before he was utterly crushed. After greeting Su Yixue and Qing Ruolan, Ye Fan turned his head to face Elder Ling Yun and the other grandmasters at the front, "All of you come at me together! It''ll save time, since you''re all going to die today, anyway!" The final word, "die," carried an endless chill that surged out, making Elder Ling Yun and the other grandmasters shiver involuntarily. It was evident that Ye Fan''s strength far surpassed theirs, at the very least, he was in the Martial Venerable Realm. Dammit! The intelligence was entirely misleading, claiming Ye Fan was at most at the Grandmaster Peak... I''ll curse his ancestors, what a f*cking Grandmaster Peak, Ye Fan''s strength as demonstrated now is at least at the Martial Venerable Peak... "Ye Fan, don''t you get cocky! I am the Third Elder of the Gu Sect, once I release all my poison Gu, your death will be upon you! Kneel down and beg for mercy!" Elder Ling Yun, bracing himself, released all his poison Gu, including his Lifebound Poisonous Gu, prepared to fight Ye Fan to the death... Chapter 143 Mutual Destruction? You Wish! But what Ling Yun didn''t know was that his strongest force couldn''t even reach Ye Fan''s lower limit! What he considered the ceiling was actually not even as good as Ye Fan''s floor! "The Gu Sect violated the ban, leaving the Hundred Thousand Mountains of Miaojiang without permission; anyone who does so deserves death... Have you forgotten?" Ye Fan spoke calmly, flipping his wrist, and a small black cauldron appeared in the palm of his hand. As Ye Fan activated the command, a golden beetle crawled out of the small black cauldron. "Myriad Gu Cauldron! Gu Emperor... It really is the Myriad Gu Cauldron, and it''s actually in the hands of an idiot like you!" Seeing what was in Ye Fan''s hand, Ling Yun was so agitated that his words came out all jumbled. The wonders of the Myriad Gu Cauldron weren''t simply limited to controlling the poisonous Gu and Gu Masters of Miaojiang; there were many other uses that many people didn''t know about. The Myriad Gu Cauldron was an artifact that every martial arts expert in Great Xia wanted to obtain! When Ling Yun saw the Myriad Gu Cauldron in Ye Fan''s hand, his eyes shone brightly. "That''s right! It''s the Myriad Gu Cauldron... But although you have the fortune to see it, do you have the life to take it? I''ll give it to you, can you take it away?" Ye Fan laughed coldly, his command once again activating. On his palm, the Gu Emperor flapped its wings, making a hissing sound. The next moment, the poisonous Gu that had just emerged from Ling Yun''s arm seemed to receive some kind of command and began to burrow crazily into Ling Yun''s body. They started biting frenziedly at Ling Yun''s skin and internal organs! "Ah... What are you doing? What''s happening? Have they all gone mad..." In a panic, Ling Yun hurriedly tried to activate the command to stop the poisonous Gu from attacking himself, only to suddenly discover that all of the poisonous Gu were no longer under his control. Even the lifebound Poisonous Gu had gone completely mad, burrowing into Ling Yun''s heart and in the blink of an eye tearing Ling Yun''s heart to shreds! The Gu Emperor could control all the poisonous Gu in the world; the suppression and authority in its bloodline were not to be underestimated! "Ugh!" Soon, Ling Yun''s body uncontrollably fell to the ground; blood began to flow from his mouth, eyes, and nose, and his body convulsed violently. From the skin of his body, Gu worms continued to burrow out, flapping their wings towards the Gu Emperor in Ye Fan''s direction, as if trying to please and claim credit. The Gu worms he had raised ultimately killed their host! Ling Yun died without even closing his eyes! In front of Ye Fan, these people were already dead men! "Ye Fan... so you had already woken up, you''ve been fooling us all along, playing every single one of us?" Jin Yang looked at Ye Fan with a face full of terror. If that was the case, then Ye Fan''s cunning and tactics were terrifying! "That''s right! I did play all of you, and now, who is the fool?" Ye Fan fixed his burning gaze on Jin Yang, and that mocking look struck Jin Yang with a barrage of blows! Thwack! Jin Yang felt as if a knife had viciously stabbed his heart, almost making him spit blood. At that moment, Jin Yang somewhat understood why Wang Tao and Qi Jun were "talked" to death by Ye Fan. This Ye Fan was incredibly infuriating! After carefully setting such a trap, he hadn''t realized everything was part of Ye Fan''s calculations. In the end, this trap had become Jin Yang''s own grave. Asking Ye Fan for mercy was obviously out of the question! Because if Jin Yang were in Ye Fan''s shoes, and Ye Fan wished to kill him in such a manner, then he would never let Ye Fan go. Given that... "Ye Fan, don''t celebrate too soon! Since I have to die, I''m taking you down with me. Let''s die together! Haha!" Jin Yang burst into crazed laughter, his eyes showing a hint of despair, and then he suddenly ripped open his clothes. Inside Jin Yang''s clothes, there was a large ring of explosives tied around! The fuse had already been pulled and was emitting smoke, seemingly ready to explode at any moment! As Jin Yang laughed madly, he tried to lunge forward and fiercely embrace Ye Fan! But Ye Fan just sneered coldly, "Die together? You wish. If anyone''s going to die, it''ll be you alone!" The next moment, Ye Fan reached out to embrace Su Yixue, Qing Ruolan, and Xuan Yufei, teleporting all of them in an instant, and they were already dozens of meters away in the plaza on the first floor! Boom! Boom! The explosives exploded in an instant, and the massive factory was blown away; screams from those bodyguards and assassins inside could also be heard! "Jin Yang, I curse your mother, I don''t want to die yet!" "Jin Yang, even as a ghost I won''t let you go!" Chapter 144 Xiao Fan Must Accelerate the Cultivation! The smoke and dust dispersed, and the entire abandoned cement factory had become a pile of dusty ruins! Ye Fan''s powerful perception was released, and after the collapse of the ruins, those Grandmasters and other assassins had all been devoid of any signs of life; they were either blown to pieces or had met their instantaneous demise! As for the assassins lurking around the factory... "Big brother, are you alright? It''s all Scholar Guo''s fault for demanding compensation from those people, it infuriates me!" Hardly had the area calmed down when Wang Fugui and Guo Li, among others, rushed over at high speed. On the way here, a few assassins who instinctively wanted to swing their battle sabers to block were sent straight to Western Paradise by two slaps from Wang Fugui. The assassins on the outskirts had already been cleaned up by the men brought by Guo Li. Not a single survivor was left on the scene! "What could possibly happen to me? There was a huge explosion just now, boom... All gone!" Ye Fan responded to Wang Fugui with an honest face, while reaching out to feel around on Qing Ruolan''s body, "Wife Ruolan, are you alright? Were you hurt by the explosion anywhere?" Ye Fan''s hands on Qing Ruolan''s slender waist and hips kept groping, as if endowed with magic power, causing her face to flush and her whole body to feel uncomfortable, "No... I''m fine!" Although Qing Ruolan had by now completely accepted that Ye Fan could check her body, it wasn''t supposed to be here! There were so many people here! Xuan Yufei and Su Yixue, watching from the side, saw Ye Fan revert to this state in an instant, and a trace of worry appeared in their eyes; it was apparent that Ye Fan had once again returned to a foolish state. Alas! Fortunately, Ye Fan was in a clear state of mind just now. Otherwise, with Su Yixue, Xuan Yufei, and Qing Ruolan all under Jin Yang''s control, if Ye Fan had been killed by them, the three would truly regret it for the rest of their lives. They had clearly promised Old Master Ye to protect the only bloodline of the Ye Family and to help the Ye Family flourish. Looking at Ye Fan and then at her own stomach, Su Yixue realized she had been with Ye Fan for a while now, yet there was still no movement in her belly. Was her body too weak? It seemed that she must hurry up and let Ye Fan speed up the ''sowing'', or else in a month''s time, Ye Fan would have to go to Provincial City! An explosive life-and-death situation had seemingly calmed down. As if nothing had ever happened! But in fact, the undercurrents hidden behind were far more turbulent! Just after Ye Fan, Wang Fugui, Guo Li, and others had left, a van sped towards the cement factory. Several youths got off, and seeing the situation in front of them, their faces turned grave, and they immediately made several phone calls. ... In the Northwest, inside a certain courtyard! Elder Zhang was playing chess with an old man when his subordinate suddenly came in with a tablet and reported the news. Although Elder Zhang had extraordinary composure, he was so shocked by the news that he stood up abruptly from his chair, "What? Jin Yang and all the members of the Gu Sect have been annihilated? Third Elder Ling Yun of the Gu Sect is dead too?" "Is Ye Fan not afraid of the Gu Sect''s methods?" The bald subordinate shook his head and said, "Elder! We''re not clear about the specifics; none of the people at the scene survived. Our brothers in the distance only saw an explosion... Jin Yang and the people from the Gu Sect didn''t pass on any useful information... Whether Jin Yang and his people were blown up or something else happened, we have no idea... Also, there''s the matter with Young Master Zhou..." "What happened with Young Master Zhou? Didn''t he also go to Cloud City? He should have been involved in the operation, right?" Elder Zhang''s heart skipped a beat upon hearing his subordinate''s words. Young Master Zhou was a spokesman for the Holy Envoy Organization, and under the graces of Your Highness the Holy Envoy, Young Master Zhou possessed many extraordinary abilities, even the "Indestructible Body." In terms of overall combat power, Zhou Ming had even reached the Martial Emperor Level. Could it be that Zhou Ming also suffered a setback in Cloud City? "News from the Capital says that Young Master Zhou is dead!" "Ah? Dead? Are you kidding?" The chess pieces fell from Elder Zhang''s hand. With Zhou Ming''s Martial Emperor Level strength, to die in Cloud City... who was it that made the move in secret? Even if Wandering Soul intervened in the Ye Family''s affairs, to kill a Martial Emperor Level fighter, one of Wandering Soul''s old timers would have had to take action, right? But according to the intelligence, those old farts from Wandering Soul never left their headquarters. "The Capital said that Young Master Zhou is sort of dead, but not completely dead... because of the Holy Envoy''s Mysterious Secret Technique, Zhou Ming escaped in a state that was neither human nor ghost. However, he completely forgot the specifics of the fight..." Chapter 145 Still Think Ye Fan Doesnt Have Enough Wives? Could this be a coincidence? Zhou Ming died and just happened to forget everything about the battle, even whom he had fought against? "I just got the news this morning that Sun Desheng, arranged by Tang Zheng, has failed. Even the generals of Myanmar and Ye Fan are acquainted. How many more cards does this Ye Fan hold?" Elder Zhang rubbed his head with some headache, now very suspicious that Ye Fan had already awakened. Elder Zhang, in alliance with Elder Tang Zheng, had marshaled so many forces to eliminate the Ye Family, to suppress both the Su Corporation and the Qing Family, but all their efforts were invisibly resolved. There must be a mastermind operating behind the Ye Family! But Ye Changfeng is already on the brink of death; is he capable? "Elder, should we notify the young master? The young master has just returned from his studies in the Four Great Holy Lands and The Nether, reputed to have become the Nether Holy Master''s closed-door disciple, and his strength has even broken through to Martial Venerable... Perhaps we should have the young master personally visit Tiannan Province to find out Ye Fan''s actual situation," the secretary beside Elder Zhang tentatively inquired. Dealing with the other ten core disciples of Ye Fan had gone smoothly, but only that old fool from the Ye Family was so troublesome to handle. And the most critical issue was that there was absolutely no firsthand information about Ye Fan''s true circumstances. Those who had contact with Ye Fan were either all dead or, like Zhou Ming, had their memories of that time completely forgotten. The details of Ye Fan must be thoroughly investigated! After pondering for a few seconds, Elder Zhang spoke with some gravity, "Let''s wait until Xiao Feng returns! However, indeed we need someone to go to Tiannan to clarify the situation." Elder Zhang heaved a sigh, feeling somewhat worried! Chu Feng and Zhou Ming, two great experts, had suffered setbacks in Cloud City one after another; the Ye Family was becoming increasingly difficult to handle. But if they didn''t take down the Ye Family, he feared that as the Ye Family continued their in-depth investigation, they would eventually trace it back to him. The Holy Envoy Organization had said that if there was actual evidence, they would not hesitate to abandon him as a dispensable pawn. Ye Fan''s mouth twitched slightly upon hearing Su Yixue''s words. Xuan Yufei''s presence at the site today had indeed surprised Ye Fan. On the day of the funeral, she had resolutely broken off their engagement, only to later regret it and pursue him time and time again. Today at the cement factory, when Xuan Yufei was threatened by Jin Yang, she was even willing to sacrifice herself to save Su Yixue. Ye Fan couldn''t help but think of the Soul Capturing Demonic Technique that afflicted Xuan Yufei. Could it be that she was really under control at that time? "It was Princess Yu who first rejected me! Hmph... Yixue wife, what do you think I should do?" Of course, Ye Fan was lucid, but he decided to leave this difficult problem to Su Yixue to deal with. Su Yixue hesitated for a moment, then continued, "Actually, it''s quite simple! You two were originally the perfect couple. Why don''t you give her another chance, Xiao Fan? Since you already have seven wives, one more wouldn''t matter, right?" Having said that, Su Yixue''s face turned a shade of red! What was she doing? Did she think that Ye Fan didn''t have enough wives already? Ye Fan felt a mix of emotions internally. It seemed that Sister Su Yixue genuinely had his best interests at heart. However, Ye Fan added to himself that if Xuan Yufei joined them, it would likely be more than just seven wives... Ren Xueying from Provincial City had used her Great Phoenix to warm him up for an entire night six years ago, saving his life. To repay her, he could only offer himself in return, right? "Hehe! I already have many wives, we''ll talk about this later... Yixue wife, we should be arriving soon, right?" Ye Fan''s powerful Perception was released, and he had already sensed a very sinister evil aura stirring nearby, which bore a similar essence to that of Su Yixue. "Yes, just a turn ahead!" Su Yixue replied. Seeing the simple look on Ye Fan''s face, she couldn''t figure out what he was really thinking and decided to drop the subject, focusing on driving towards the factory. At this time, in the new factory selected by Su Corporation, several construction workers were organizing a few locust trees in the factory yard. Beside the workers, a middle-aged man dressed in a long gown was burying several plastic bags filled with fresh blood beneath the trees. "Priest Yan, hurry and evacuate... Su Yixue suddenly came to the factory again. If you are discovered, it will still be troublesome..." A voice suddenly came through the earpiece of the man in the robe. Without any hesitation, Priest Yan grabbed the bags he hadn''t buried yet and swiftly flashed towards the side building... Chapter 146 Black Dog Blood! Corpse? Locust Tree Summoning Spirits! "We''re just one step away from completing the Seven Stars Lethal Formation, and once the Seven Killings invade, Su Yixue will fall prey to the malevolent Qi. Not even the heavenly deities could save her then... Hmph, what''s this disturbance about now..." Priest Yan muttered to himself as he ran. What he didn''t realize was that the Grim Reaper had already arrived. "Priest Yan, the arrangements you made won''t be exposed, will they? If you are exposed, our Young Master Ye won''t bother to help you..." The voice in the earpiece continued to murmur, but Priest Yan was getting impatient, "Hmph! Shut up, the Mount Mao lineage is merely collaborating with you, don''t talk to me in that tone!" Priest Yan''s body surged into the factory on the side, concealing his presence as he looked toward the factory''s main entrance. At the factory''s main entrance, Ye Fan and Su Yixue arrived. As soon as they got out of the car, Ye Fan felt a strong concealed presence permeating throughout the factory. There was no doubt about it, there was definitely something wrong with the factory! A golden light coursed around Ye Fan''s eyes as he scanned the surroundings sharply, pinpointing the source of the evil Qi in seven different positions of the factory! Tian Shu, Yao Guang... The entire place was arranged according to the positions of the Big Dipper Seven Stars! "Seven Stars Lethal Formation? Hmph! Someone indeed tampered with the factory!" Ye Fan''s knowledge about formations acquired from the dragon-patterned ring five years ago was countless times more profound than these primitive formations. These small tricks couldn''t trouble Ye Fan, but the malevolent Qi generated by the evil formations could indeed afflict ordinary individuals like Su Yixue and the others. Summoning Souls with the Pagoda Tree! The most crucial point of the Seven Stars Lethal Formation was indeed the old pagoda tree in the green belt directly opposite the main entrance of the factory! Some workers were still constructing around that area; the old pagoda tree hadn''t been fully planted yet, and the formation was not entirely set up, seemingly missing something. After identifying the key to the formation, Ye Fan had a plan in mind. "Xiao Fan, this is the new factory. There are enough spaces for ten production lines here to meet the demand for the Snow Face Cream in the Southwestern Region. It should be sufficient! Additionally, we''re also looking for a new factory in the Provincial City, so if sales go well, we can expand over there too!" Su Yixue explained the situation of the factory to Ye Fan while linking his arm. Ye Fan nodded, still eyeing the construction work near the greenbelt. Seeing a digger at work, an idea flashed in his eyes, "Yixue, my wife, that digging machine looks fun. I want to play with it!" Arguing with a fool, he really was stupid to the extreme. The key issue now was to prevent Ye Fan from operating the excavator, "Young Master Ye, excavators are too dangerous, I think you better not play with it..." the foreman continued to urge Ye Fan, holding back the fury in his heart. But Ye Fan ignored him completely and quickly strode forward, rushing into the cab of the excavator, and threw the driver out with a grab, "I want to play, I want to play! You go away!" The excavator driver was also disguised by a Mount Mao Taoist. He himself knew some martial arts and had wanted to resist when Ye Fan approached, but he hadn''t expected to be thrown out so easily. "Brother!" The driver walked over to the foreman and called out quietly. "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense, adapt as the situation demands!" the foreman hissed back with a darkened expression, his gaze fixed on several key points in the green belt. Under those points, their master had already buried several dead black dogs and a few infants. "Let''s stand over there. In a populated area, that fool probably won''t dig randomly. As long as he doesn''t reach those key points, there should be no problem!" The foreman moved stealthily two steps and ended up standing precisely over those points with the driver. What they didn''t know was that Ye Fan had long seen the source of the malevolent energy here, which was exactly those two points where the foreman and driver stood. If anyone said they were fine, Ye Fan wouldn''t believe it even if he were beaten to death. Ye Fan sat down in the driver''s seat, and Guo Li also followed him into the cab, "Big brother! What''s wrong here?" Ye Fan''s face became somber, "Tell the brothers who came with us to block off the entire factory. No one is allowed in or out! A very deadly formation is set up here... There are dead black dogs and infant corpses buried over there. Later you will take charge and take them down... They are just minions, but there''s a bigger fish behind them, which I will go after..." "Okay!" Guo Li responded with a startle in his heart. Although Guo Li didn''t know much about feng shui, he understood that dead black dogs and infants... These were all extremely malevolent things. If buried under the new factory, they were surely targeting both Su Corporation and the Ye Family... "Time to play!" Ye Fan called out foolishly, and without any hesitation, he operated the excavator directly toward where the foreman and the driver stood... Whoosh! Seeing the excavator''s arm swing down swiftly towards him, the foreman''s hairs stood on end in an instant... Damn it! Has this fool gone mad? Chapter 147: Chapter 147 Blood-Seeping Mud! The "Eight Sons Filial Piety to Mother" Evil Formation! ``` Boom! The excavator dug down, narrowly missing the foreman''s thigh, and sank deep into the ground beneath his feet. "Fuck!" The foreman and the driver beside him were nearly scared limp! Was this Ye Fan really an idiot? "You... Are you blind? Can''t you see there''s someone in front of you?" the foreman scolded, his legs trembling. The driver beside him glanced down at the foreman''s crotch, which was already wet, "Brother, your crotch... did you piss yourself?" The foreman wished he could bite his stupid junior brother, "I know, do I need you to tell me that?" Ye Fan in the driver''s cabin didn''t pay any attention to the foreman''s words, but instead continued to operate the excavator. He flipped over the ground where the foreman stood without any regard for the people nearby, dumping several tons of earth and stones on top of the two men. "He''s gone mad! Completely mad!" At this moment, the two could no longer care about anything else and could only move aside. Although they were very reluctant to have the secrets beneath exposed, their lives were ultimately more important. Everyone knew that Ye Fan was an idiot - an idiot who could do anything. He had just been slapped for no reason, and if he got killed by Ye Fan, that would be a senseless death. Soon, after three digs by Ye Fan, a dead dog with fresh blood on it emerged from the ground... followed by a pottery jar containing the corpse of a baby girl, also bloody, a sight that was very disturbing... Most crucially, Ye Fan noticed that beneath the pottery jar with the baby girl, a bloodline had formed, seeping into the soil, seemingly intending to connect with six other formations elsewhere. With the Devil''s Pupil activated, Ye Fan could see the direction in which the bloodline spread. On the other side, there was another bloodline extending toward it. There was only a distance of one foot left for the two bloodlines to connect. "Woo!" When Ye Fan excavated the pottery jar, he even heard a sobbing sound coming from underground. The entire atmosphere seemed to fill with resentment; a cold wind blew, and the sky seemed to darken. "Big brother, did you just hear a baby crying?" Guo Li''s face was cautious. Although it was broad daylight, facing such eerie circumstances, Guo Li was still wary. As part of the formation was broken, Priest Yan quickly received a backlash, involuntarily spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood. Unlike the normal "Eight Sons Filial Piety to Mother" formation in Feng Shui studies, the formation concocted by Priest Yan fed all the Essence Blood not to a mother corpse, but to Priest Yan himself. Priest Yan was a Mao Mountain Feng Shui Master, but he wanted to use evil methods to quickly enhance his own strength. ... Over at the green belt area, Ye Fan inside the excavator gave Guo Li a meaningful look. Guo Li immediately jumped down and scolded the contractor, "What''s going on here? It''s bad enough you planted locust trees here, but why the hell are you burying these things too?" "Ah? We don''t know either... Big brother, we swear this has nothing to do with us..." The contractor and the excavator driver tried to bluff their way through, but they didn''t realize that Guo Li and Ye Fan had already seen through their ruse. Guo Li continued to question the contractor and driver, while Ye Fan kept on digging for a while longer, then suddenly drove the excavator to another area of the factory grounds to dig. Boom! Boom! In just a short time, the factory building, which had been nearly completed, had seven or eight of its green belts dug up into complete disarray. But just like with the previous green belt, Ye Fan also excavated infant corpses and dead dogs from several other locations. "This..." Su Yixue, watching the scene unfold, was stunned. Did Ye Fan just coincidentally find so many problematic areas on the site? "Sister-in-law, big brother briefly regained consciousness just now and discovered the issues below. Someone set up an evil formation in the factory building to harm you!" Guo Li whispered to Su Yixue, seeing the confusion in her eyes. Did Ye Fan have a brief moment of wakefulness again? Now Ye Fan was becoming conscious more and more. Was Ye Fan finally about to fully wake up? As all eight tampered locations within the factory were dug out cleanly, Priest Yan, hiding in the side building, could no longer bear it. He stumbled and fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth! "No, this can''t be a coincidence, it definitely can''t be... Ye Fan must have discovered the formation I set up, he''s specifically targeting me..." However, what Priest Yan couldn''t understand was how Ye Fan, just a fool, could have such incredible skills and also understand Feng Shui? How could he so easily break his Seven Stars Lethal Formation and the Eight Sons Filial Piety to Mother Formation? After hesitating for a moment, Priest Yan, dragging his weakened body, tried to slip away quietly from another door of the factory building! HIs plan to use the formation against the Su Family was definitely doomed to fail... Moreover, Priest Yan had also discovered a secret about Ye Fan; Ye Fan, despite being labeled a fool by the outside world! But judging from Ye Fan''s ability to break the formation, he was definitely not a fool... Chapter 148 Priest Yan Breaks Defense! Priest Yan''s idea was good, he wanted to escape immediately and spread the news as soon as possible so that everyone else would be clear about Ye Fan''s situation! But just as Priest Yan was stepping out from another gate, he saw Ye Fan operating an excavator, waiting for him with a smile. As soon as Priest Yan showed himself, Ye Fan swung the mechanical arm and aimed a vicious scoop of earth at him. Priest Yan had never seen an excavator''s arm move that fast before, and it carried a powerful Qi Force impact. If it really hit him, he feared his entire body would be smashed to pieces. Although extremely weak, Priest Yan quickly dodged to the side, narrowly avoiding Ye Fan''s attack. "Indeed, it was you all along... You dare to touch my wife, haven''t you seen the consequences faced by the Zhao Family, the Wang Family, and the Li Family?" Ye Fan came down from the excavator, looking devilishly at Priest Yan. That sharp gaze made Priest Yan''s heart tingle with numbness. "You...you''re not foolish at all, you were pretending... everyone was fooled by you!" Hearing Ye Fan speak, Priest Yan was completely certain that the Ye Family''s simpleton young master was not at all the fool rumored by the outside world. To deal with those who continuously acted against the Ye Family, the result was that their minions all ended up suffering. When Priest Yan knew of these incidents, he had been curious about who had killed all those people without a sound or tracenone of the Ye Family''s adversaries had figured it out till now. Now, Priest Yan understood, everything was Ye Fan''s scheme from the shadows! "That''s right! I was pretending. If I didn''t play the fool, how would you scumbags expose yourselves?" Ye Fan advanced two steps, staring intently at Priest Yan, "Come clean, who sent you after the Su Family? Was it Young Master Zhou of the Capital, or Elder Zhang, or perhaps Elder Tang?" "Hmph! I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Priest Yan replied with a sentence, a fierce look flashing in his eyes, "Ye Fan, you''re very clever! But you shouldn''t have come alone to pursue me! Five years ago, your talent was monstrous, indeed reaching the Grandmaster Realm, but don''t forget, I also possess the power of the Grandmaster Peak... I am not afraid of you..." Priest Yan still had some confidence. Pulling out his battle saber, he intended to engage in a fight to the death with Ye Fan despite the weakness in his body. Ye Fan smiled faintly, "Who said I am only at the Grandmaster Realm?" With a gentle wave of his hand, a majestic Qi Force appeared on Ye Fan''s wrist. Ye Fan merely moved his fingers, and the surging Qi obediently changed into any shape he desired. The fluctuating Martial Arts Qi was nearly materializing, and the power it contained seemed to tear the air apart, emitting a wailing sound. According to grandfather, all those fragments were with his seven brothers. And now, with the demise of the seven brothers, even the Ye Family itself didn''t know the fragments'' whereabouts. However, the fact that so many were eyeing the Heavenly Palace map fragments further emphasized their significance. Ye Fan had to find the seven lost fragments as quickly as possible so that they wouldn''t fall into the hands of the Ye Family''s rivals and enemies. Since grandfather mentioned that the place where the divinity''s relics were found contained advanced martial arts techniques, and even cultivation mystiques, if those rivals were to step in first, it would be the end of the Ye Family. "Yes, the Ancient Martial Feng Family asked me to act, and I had no choice! Young Master Ye, please spare my life. I swear that I won''t oppose the Ye Family anymore!" Priest Yan feigned a pitiful appearance, bowing respectfully and pleading for mercy from Ye Fan. But a cold light flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes. He had uncovered this man''s Feng Shui formation today, saving Su Yixue''s life, which was why this guy was now cowering. If he hadn''t understood Feng Shui and Su Yixue had died, he would probably have no clue how she perished! "Hmph! If you confess honestly, I''ll grant you a swift end! You think you can target my wife and still hope to live?" Ye Fan''s Qi Force fluctuated, ready to take action at any moment. Priest Yan was crushed by the pressure and couldn''t move. Seeing Ye Fan''s gesture, panic flashed in his eyes, "Spare me, Young Master Ye! I... I''m a disciple of Mount Mao. If you kill me, you will be opposing Mount Mao... Please reconsider, Young Master Ye..." "Mount Mao? Worthless!" Ye Fan snorted coldly. If he were to utilize all the legacies contained within the dragon-patterned ring, not just Mount Mao, even the Heavenly Masters from Dragon Tiger Mountain would have to address him as an ancestor. Why would Ye Fan take Mount Mao seriously? Seeing that his threats were ineffective, Priest Yan despaired completely, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes, "If that''s the case, then I''m going all out against you!" Whoosh whoosh whoosh! As Priest Yan''s voice fell, countless paper men flew out from his sleeves, swelling with the wind, and in an instant, they formed a formidable martial arts expert, charging at Ye Fan to slay him! At the same time, thick, dark smoke began to appear at the empty factory entrance. The world seemed to dim, and a sinister aura engulfed an area of ten zhang around! Ye Fan could almost feel the razor-sharp killing intent on the blades of those paper warriors! "You can even use the evil techniques of the Puppet Corpse Sect?" Seeing the situation in front of him, a smile emerged at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth. This daoist from Mount Mao sure knew a lot, didn''t he? Chapter 149: Chapter 149 I am your ancestor! The Puppet Corpse Sect originally originated from Xiangxi, where a group of corpse herders created some Rune Talismans to stick onto the corpses. This was to facilitate the transportation of the bodies and to control their movements, also preventing them from turning into violent zombies. Later, some of these people gradually took another path, beginning to consider using Rune Talismans to control paper men and even control living people, engaging in illegal acts! Murdering and robbing, stealing chickens and dogs! In the inheritance of the ring, there were also some detailed techniques of the Puppet Corpse Sect. Although Ye Fan had never used them, he was very clear about the specific commands and techniques. Facing the attacking paper men, Ye Fan didn''t use any Martial Arts Qi. He simply stretched out his hand and formed several seals in the air, then suddenly smashed them towards the ground! "Arise!" As the resounding voice echoed, a golden Eight Trigrams pattern pressed down towards the ground. The instant it touched the ground, golden radiance began to surge outwards. The paper men, carrying fierce killing moves, immediately stopped their actions and stiffened in mid-air as the radiance reached them. The surrounding fog also instantly dispersed! Three meters away, Priest Yan, who was picking up his battle saber, had just prepared to run off when he saw the dispersing fog. He stood rooted to the spot, utterly incredulous as he looked at Ye Fan within the Eight Trigrams Formation. "How... how is this possible... how could you be such a freak of nature?" Priest Yan had heard that Ye Fan was an incredibly gifted freak of nature, having reached the Grandmaster Realm at the age of fifteen. But he never expected Ye Fan''s talent in geomancy to be just as monstrous. His own Eight Sons Filial Piety to Mother Formation was broken, the Seven Stars Lethal Formation was broken, and even his Puppet Corpse Evil Control Technique was so effortlessly unraveled by Ye Fan. Whoosh whoosh! Before Priest Yan could react, he was horrified to find that the paper assassins, originally nurtured and controlled by himself, had all turned direction and were frantically besieging him. "Ah?" Priest Yan''s mouth hung open in shock as he hurriedly formed seals in an attempt to stop the paper assassins'' attack, but he found that no matter what seals he used, they were useless. Even if Priest Yan bit his fingers and drew blood, using his essence as a guide, he still couldn''t control the paper assassins. Plop! Plop! In the midst of disbelief, Priest Yan could only watch as five paper assassins plunged their battle sabers through his chest. Once she reached the Grandmaster Realm, it wouldn''t be so easy for others to harm Su Yixue. After all, in the Martial Arts path, masters of the Grandmaster level are not common as cabbages. Ye Fan reached the factory and, like a madman, wreaked havoc on the almost completed structure, destroying it completely; all the landscaping needed to be redone. This time, it was Guo Li who personally arranged for the construction crew to come over. As they left the site, from the side of the factory, inside a building, a young man''s face retracted its gaze from the factory''s entrance and reported to another young man sitting in the room, "Young Master Feng, the Formation that Priest Yan laid out has been completely dismantled, and the plan to use the Formation against Su Yixue has utterly failed! Moreover, I suspect that Priest Yan must have betrayed you!" In the room, a young man dressed in a black T-shirt sat in the seat of honor, holding a cup of tea. He took a light sip and said indifferently, "Failure was inevitable. Involving Priest Yan was merely a feeler move. However, failing this quickly is indeed somewhat unexpected." This young man was none other than Feng Hanshao, the onlooker from a distance during Jin Yang''s attack on Ye Fan! "This time, I have confirmed that Ye Fan is definitely not a fool, but pretending to be one," Feng Hanshao''s mouth curled into a demonic smile, "Although that Scholar Guo from the Provincial City Guo Family is not lacking in wits, I doubt he is a match for Priest Yan!" "Continue to keep an eye on Ye Fan and observe for some time; our game is officially about to start!" "Yes!" ... Returning to Cloud City, Su Yixue had to go back to the company to deal with business matters! Ye Fan, along with Guo Li and the Four Great Maids, went back to the Ye Family''s old residence and gathered the forces of the Legitimate Line left by his mother, including Han Youyue, Liu Wuyang, Xia Hao, Lei Qianjue, as well as Tianji Pavilion''s Yu Qiang, and Wandering Soul Captain Niu Er had all arrived! "Everyone, you did not abandon the Ye Family during its most critical time. On behalf of the Ye Family, I, Ye Fan, thank you all," Ye Fan bowed to everyone, "Moreover, only you are clear about the truth of my awakening!" "Now, I have nearly cleared out all the enemies'' pawns in Cloud City. I''m planning to take a trip to the Provincial City and also visit the Xuanwu Battle Zone to investigate the specific circumstances of my second brother''s death by assault and to look for something... Therefore, the situation in Cloud City needs some arrangements!" "Director Xia, Lord Hu under your command, along with Captain Niu Er, should protect both Cloud City Ye Family headquarters and the Su Family''s safety! Elder Yu, your subordinates need to begin spreading towards the Provincial City... I remember some Vassal Families have been restless for a while; this trip will also be a good opportunity to bring them into line!" "Liu Wuyang, you need to accelerate the plan to integrate your resources and build the new business conglomerate. When we fully fall out with our enemies, we''ll need a vast amount of financial support, all depending on you!" What Ye Fan did not explicitly tell everyone was that he had come to suspect that his mother had connections with the Divine Gate, which meant they might face even more challenges in the future... But at present, the most pressing matter was revenge! He had to eliminate all of the Ye Family''s enemies, avenge the Ye Family''s Heroic Spirits, and secure a glorious future for the Ye Family... Chapter 150 Are You Already Craving for Xiao Fans Husband? Capital, inside a secret base! On the operating table, several special syringes and devices were inserted into the head of a body. From those syringes, a beam of white light flashed, and in the next moment, the body on the operating table sat up, gasping for air. "I, Zhou Ming, have been reborn?" The man got off the operating table, feeling his body and the Martial Arts Qi, "My strength hasn''t decreased, that''s great!" This man, whose way of speaking and thinking was exactly identical to Zhou Ming''s. It was indeed Zhou Ming, who had escaped in a beam of white light from the cement factory... Although he was neither human nor ghost, he was still Zhou Ming. Zhou Ming felt around briefly, then suddenly noticed an old man in a white robe in the corner of the room. He hurriedly ran over to the elder, knelt down reverently, and said, "Your subordinate, greets Your Highness the Holy Envoy! Thank you for saving my life!" The white-robed old man was tightly wrapped in his robes, with only his eye sockets visible, and the eyes within were obscured by flowing light, making it impossible to see clearly. "Stand up," the white-robed old man gently waved his hand, helping Zhou Ming up, "Tell me exactly what happened in Cloud City. How did you manage to destroy your own physical body?" Mentioning the events in Cloud City, Zhou Ming felt both enraged and confused. What exactly he had experienced in Cloud City, Zhou Ming really couldn''t remember at all, but he only knew that Cloud City was terrifying, and the mention of it filled Zhou Ming with dread. "Your Highness, I sinfully cannot recall how my body ended up in this condition! The last thing I remember is that Jin Yang and the Gu Sect had arranged an assassination operation against Ye Fan at the cement factory, but out of caution, I didn''t go to the scene at all... I don''t know how I ended up like this..." Zhou Ming felt uneasy in his heart! As the representative of the Holy Envoy Organization in the Southwestern Region, he had been urged countless times from above to take down Ye Fan and find those maps of the Ye Family. But so much time had passed, and not only had he failed to kill Ye Fan, he had suffered such a heavy blow that he needed the help of the Holy Envoy himself. What was worse, the vassal families set up by the Holy Envoys in Cloud City were almost entirely annihilated, not one remained. Not to mention assisting Ye Fan, she at least needed to have the ability to protect herself. "Giggle! Sister Ruolan, can''t you hold yourself back already... starting to crave Xiao Fan, are you?" Su Yixue teased Qing Ruolan, "Just afraid you won''t be able to handle it when the time comes!" Already blushing to the extreme, Qing Ruolan''s face turned even redder to the back of her neck as she was teased by Su Yixue, "Ah! You naughty girl, you''re too bad! I''m just thinking about branching out and spreading the Ye Family''s seeds... Look, with so many enemies against the Ye Family, it''s best if we quickly secure the family''s lineage..." Although Qing Ruolan was saying this, deep down, she had another thought. That was shyness! Now that Ye Fan hasn''t fully awakened, she could become Ye Fan''s woman while he was still in his dazed state. Otherwise, once Ye Fan fully wakes up, for her, who was Ye Fan''s sister-in-law before, becoming Ye Fan''s woman now, Qing Ruolan, despite being bewitching, would still feel embarrassed. By contrast, Su Yixue was becoming more open the longer she stayed with Ye Fan. Thinking of Ye Fan''s astonishing combat ability, Su Yixue''s cheeks reddened and, putting her arm around Qing Ruolan''s shoulder, she whispered into her ear. After listening, Qing Ruolan nearly exploded with shock, "What? Together... Yixue sister, you..." Qing Ruolan thought of herself as quite bewitching, but she hadn''t expected Su Yixue to want to be so open after becoming Ye Fan''s woman. Su Yixue was startled by Qing Ruolan''s reaction, "Sister Ruolan, think about it, we''ve already publicly declared ourselves to be Ye Fan''s wives, and Ye Fan is really strong... Sooner or later, won''t we still..." Though Su Yixue and Qing Ruolan were whispering in the room. For Ye Fan, who had reached the Martial Emperor Level, the movement of an ant nearby was crystal clear to him, let alone the voices of his two women in the room. Ye Fan hadn''t expected his wife Yixue to have such audacity! Hmm! Maybe I should try tonight? Chapter 151 The Young Brother-in-law Lost His Father at Gambling! "I''m back! Yixue, my wife, Ruolan, my wife, what were you chatting about?" Ye Fan suddenly stepped into the room, his sudden voice startling Su Yixue and Qing Ruolan in the hall. Thinking of the little secret the two of them had been discussing, both girls turned even redder with embarrassment. Oh no! What on earth were they even talking about? "It''s... it''s nothing!" Qing Ruolan was somewhat flustered, not knowing where to put her hands. After all, her physical intimacy with Ye Fan had been limited to just hugging and embracing! They hadn''t even kissed, and all her knowledge about matters between men and women came from fantasies and hearsay. "Xiao Fan, we were talking about tonight..." Su Yixue saw Qing Ruolan''s shy demeanor and couldn''t resist the urge to tease her by purposefully leaving her sentence unfinished. Frightened, Qing Ruolan hurriedly covered Su Yixue''s mouth with her hand, "It''s really nothing, Sister Yixue, please don''t talk nonsense!" Even though Ye Fan was currently in a foolish state, if he found out that she and Su Yixue had been secretly discussing such embarrassing topics, Qing Ruolan would not be able to raise her head in shame ever again. After a little playful scuffle, Ye Fan watched them playfully and didn''t care even when his loose robe slipped, revealing the striking white Great Phoenix. Ye Fan, on the other hand, enjoyed the breathtaking view! Long legs, a slender waist, fair shoulders and collarbones... Of the soaring Great Phoenixes, Ye Fan had already captured one, and he should be capturing the other one soon... Any one of these top beauties would be considered a national beauty, and now, Ye Fan had seven of them all at once. Alas! He must become stronger as soon as possible to protect his women and avenge the Heroic Spirits of the Ye Family. "Sister Yixue, the thing I just talked about, will you agree? I also want to become stronger quickly, and I don''t want to hold Ye Fan back!" Qing Ruolan wore a timid expression but was resolute. So now they must be desperate, needing to show some results immediately, to demonstrate their value to the higher-ups. While Ye Fan was still pondering, he received a message, "Pavilion Master, we just received news. Some strange occurrences have appeared in Provincial City. Several construction sites have cracked open, emitting black mist, which is spreading rapidly around. Based on past experiences, this should be the doing of some Evil Cults coming out to harm Great Xia!" "Guarding against these Evil Cults is the essential work of Tianji Pavilion. Pavilion Master, should we make a trip to Flower Capital?" Evil Cults emerging? Ye Fan couldn''t help but think of the inheritance within the dragon-patterned ring, which indeed mentioned that the sages of Great Xia had sealed many disruptive Evil Cults underground. Thanks to the Formations laid out by the sages, they were able to suppress those Evil Cults, and now those seals were beginning to loosen? Or was it someone deliberately destroying those seals? Hmph! It looks like a trip to Flower Capital is necessary! "I''ll set off tonight, Elder Yu can just provide covert assistance!" As soon as Ye Fan sent a reply, Qing Ruolan had ended her call. "Yixue, something big has happened at home, and I need to rush back right now. How about..." Qing Ruolan looked at Su Yixue with hope in her eyes. Qing Ruolan had witnessed Ye Fan''s combat prowess today, and even though Ye Fan spent most of his time in a dazed state, there were moments when he was lucid. Having Ye Fan by her side against the bullying of the Capital Shen Family, Qing Ruolan felt more emboldened. "Go ahead, Sister Ruolan! Ye Fan is starting to awaken, and having him with you will surely be of some help!" Su Yixue told Qing Ruolan, then walked over to Ye Fan and stared at him intensely, "Xiao Fan, all of us are now your women. When you follow Sister Ruolan to Flower Capital, you must first protect yourself, and then ensure that Sister Ruolan isn''t bullied. Understand?" A surge of warmth filled Ye Fan''s heart, "Understood! Yixue wife, if anyone bullies my precious wives, I''ll knock them flying!" Ye Fan swung his arms, although he looked a bit simple and honest, his words were heartfelt! The Capital Shen Family, after so many families met with annihilation, they still recklessly charged forward? This trip to Flower Capital, Ye Fan intended to not hold back his strength, determined to turn the place upside down... Chapter 152 Trading your sisters body for your life! As Qing Ruolan hurried along with Ye Fan towards Flower Capital in the Provincial City, still in the car, Ye Fan quietly notified Guo Li to use Pang Hai''s influence to secretly monitor the actions of the Shen Family''s eldest son, "We must ensure Qing Shaocheng''s life is safe!" This was originally targeted at him! Qing Ruolan and the other six sisters-in-law were married to him; they were already his women. Now that he had awakened, he definitely couldn''t let anyone from the Qing Family get hurt. "Wife Ruolan, there''s no need to worry! With me here, I''ll protect you... I won''t let them bully us!" Ye Fan, seeing the anxious look on Qing Ruolan''s face, reached out and grabbed her wrist, infusing a life-giving aura into her body to nourish and cultivate, while simultaneously calming her emotions. A warm current flowed from Qing Ruolan''s wrist into her body, making her feel a sudden warmth all over. The anxiety and worry in her heart seemed to dissipate instantly, bringing her immense peace of mind. It seemed as if with Ye Fan by her side, nothing was a problem! Was this her man? Qing Ruolan was increasingly certain she hadn''t made the wrong choice! "Husband Xiao Fan, once today''s issue is resolved... tonight, we..." Thinking of what was to come later, Qing Ruolan''s cheeks flushed red, and she nestled directly in Ye Fan''s embrace. An aura surfaced on Ye Fan''s wrist, pressing down on Qing Ruolan''s pulse, causing her to fall asleep. Driving back to the Provincial City from Cloud City would take at least two hours. There was nothing Qing Ruolan could do on this journey, so it was better to let her sleep through it. In fact, Ye Fan had clearly heard what Qing Ruolan had just said to Su Yixue. Qing Ruolan wanted to be loaned to the Provincial City to become Ye Fan''s woman. Because intimate contact with Ye Fan could help her gain a warm current to enhance her strength, this method of rapid improvement was indeed the quickest shortcut. Most importantly, Ye Fan could feel that Qing Ruolan had already developed feelings for him. With this thought, Ye Fan hugged Qing Ruolan tightly and kissed her forehead. By that time, once Ye Fan fully woke up and took over the command of the million-strong Tianlong Army from Ye Changfeng! With Ye Fan''s monstrous talent, who could stop the rise of the Ye Family? At that point, the grandfather and his allies, and even those behind the grandfather, would probably be doomed, right? So, the grandfather sent Shen Xiao here with the aim to crush the Ye Family, or at least to destroy the Qing Family and Qing Ruolan! Even if it meant forcing themselves onto Qing Ruolan, it would still be a powerful blow to the reputation of the Ye Family. That''s why Shen Xiao planned today''s operation, starting with Qing Shaocheng! "Don''t worry, Young Master Shen, my sister will definitely come! She loves me the most, you see I didn''t even notify my father, she will surely come to save me!" Qing Shaocheng was very confident in his sister. Watching the foolish look on Qing Shaocheng''s face, Shen Xiao couldn''t help but laugh, "Young Master Qing, have you ever thought about it, how is your sister going to save you when I ask her to come? You''ve already lost all the Qing Family''s liquid assets to me... If it comes to fighting, I have Martial Venerable Realm experts by my side, do you think your sister can find a Martial Venerable Realm master to come here?" "This..." Qing Shaocheng hadn''t thought that far, but now alerted by Shen Xiao''s reminder, he instantly became vigilant, "You... Shen Xiao, let me tell you, don''t you dare lay a finger on my sister! Otherwise, I''ll fight you with my life!" "Shen Xiao, you''re despicable! You gambled with me from the start, not for me, but for my sister, right? You''re shameless... I need to warn my sister..." Qing Shaocheng finally realized what was happening and struggled to call Qing Ruolan. "Too late!" Shen Xiao smirked evilly, "The room next door is already prepared, and the cameras are all in place. I''ll broadcast the whole process of my intimate moments with your sister... Don''t worry, I''ll let you live, so you can witness how I''ll have her under me..." The Capital Shen Family''s Young Master fooling around with a granddaughter-in-law of the Ye Family was the ultimate insult to the Ye Family. Tang Zheng letting Shen Xiao take action was a very malicious move. If Shen Xiao''s plan succeeded and the Ye Family didn''t respond, their reputation would be utterly destroyed, and those old supporters would probably abandon the Ye Family. And if the Ye Family really did something to the Shen Family, it would be a direct confrontation with two major families of the Capital, involving the Nether of the Four Great Holy Lands! Moreover, the most crucial thing was that this would force the Ye Family to reveal all their cards. The person behind Tang Zheng could then uproot the entire Ye Family, completely annihilating them... "Young Master Shen, Miss Qing and the others have arrived; they''re at the entrance of the club! However... that idiot from the Ye Family has also come with them..." Chapter 153 If you look at my wife like that, I will gouge your eyes out! "Sister! Don''t come in, sister, it''s a trap!" Ye Shaocheng loudly rebuked from inside the private room upon hearing that Qing Ruolan had arrived. But this private room was soundproofed; how could his voice reach the outside? "Go! Gag his mouth with a cloth; his task is already completed!" A cold smile emerged on the corner of Shen Xiao''s mouth, "Have the next room mix that potion properly, I want Qing Ruolan to become wild like a fiery mare!" "As for that fool! It''s perfect that he''s here... Hmph! Let him watch his own wife being taken on the spot, it will hit those Ye Family loyalists even harder!" A sinister gleam appeared in Shen Xiao''s eyes, "Best case scenario, it would lead to the death of that old man Ye Changfeng from anger!" Actually, in his heart, Shen Xiao had never quite believed what his grandfather had told him. It was always said that Ye Fan was a genius monster, and with the strange occurrences lately between the Ye Family and Cloud City, it was highly likely that it was all orchestrated by Ye Fan behind the scenes. Shen Xiao didn''t buy it, could a fool really control the entire situation? Hmph! This time, since Qing Ruolan brought Ye Fan with her, Shen Xiao would definitely not let slip this opportunity to have Ye Fan killed. Surely the big shots backing his grandfather would give him newfound respect? Shen Xiao''s assessment of Ye Fan, even if Ye Fan''s strength had reached the Grandmaster Peak five years ago, now that Ye Fan had awakened, his power was at most at the Martial Venerable Realm! This time, for his action, Shen Xiao''s family and his grandfather had sent protectors of the Martial Venerable Realm. Taking down Ye Fan should be an easy task, right? What Shen Xiao didn''t know was that Ye Fan''s strength had already surpassed Martial Emperor Third Grade. Within a five hundred meter radius, nothing could escape Ye Fan''s ears. The earlier shouts of Qing Shaocheng and Shen Xiao''s commands and arrangements, Ye Fan, even while still outside the clubhouse, had heard them all loud and clear. ... Qing Ruolan''s driver parked the car at the entrance of the clubhouse! Ye Fan, looking at the clubhouse''s main entrance and thinking of Shen Xiao''s arrangements just now, could not help but snort coldly! Seeing Ye Fan speak out, Shen Xiao suddenly laughed, "Haha! A fool, and he knows she''s his wife? Do you even know what a wife means? It means sleeping together at night. However, tonight, your wife is going to sleep with me. Why don''t you come and watch?" Shen Xiao mockingly sized up the foolish-looking Ye Fan. He couldn''t believe this was the same monstrous genius from five years ago. Slap! Caught up in his mockery, Shen Xiao had not anticipated that Ye Fan would rush up to him and land a fierce slap on his face! The crisp sound echoed throughout the hall, leaving everyone there stunned. "You stupid fool, how dare you hit me?" Shen Xiao covered his swollen cheek in disbelief. As the heir of his family, Shen Xiao had been trained by top martial arts masters from a young age and even achieved the Grandmaster Realm, yet he hadn''t dodged a slap from Ye Fan? And what''s more shocking were the two Martial Lord powerhouses by Shen Xiao''s side! These were powerful experts invited from an Ancient Martial Family by the Shen Family, two Martial Lords, and at such a close distance, they hadn''t defended against a fool striking at Shen Xiao? And now that Ye Fan had made his move, they hadn''t sensed how Ye Fan had done it! "Still barking? Seems like the beating wasn''t enough!" Slap! After scolding, Ye Fan raised his hand and smacked Shen Xiao''s face again. With that hit, both sides of Shen Xiao''s cheeks swelled symmetrically, the pain nearly making him jump up. But what hurt more was his pride, receiving a blatant slap in the face. A fool had hit him once, and now a second time? "Ah! You damn bastard, I''m going to kill you..." Shen Xiao was nearly driven mad with rage. He had brought so many top experts with him this time to find trouble with Qing Ruolan, yet it was he who had been ambushed instead. Shouting his head off, Shen Xiao''s martial breath stirred violently. Just as everyone thought he was going to attack Ye Fan directly, Shen Xiao suddenly shifted his figure, quickly retreating and then hiding behind the two Martial Lord powerhouses, "Elder Kong, Elder Cao, please make a move and capture him!" Ye Fan''s two slaps had made Shen Xiao feel intimidated! He was a Grandmaster Realm powerhouse after all. Facing Ye Fan, he had no chance to dodge, which meant that Ye Fan''s strength far surpassed his own! Shen Xiao certainly did not want to be the one losing his head... Chapter 154 Its not fair for the two of us to gang up on him! Lets stop fighting, stop fighting! "Yes!" Elder Kong and Elder Cao, two strong practitioners of the Martial Venerable Realm, pushed off the ground with their ankles, and their bodies instantly rushed in front of Ye Fan! The Martial Arts Qi in their hands began to surge violently, and it seemed they were about to move against Ye Fan, who had already prepared himself for a fight. But suddenly, Elder Kong and Elder Cao noticed a pendant on Ye Fan''s neck and their attacking movements instantly halted. Almost in unison, they twisted their bodies sharply, and incredibly, they retreated as quickly as they had appeared... "Young Master Shen, our goal today is not to deal with Ye Fan, so perhaps Young Master Shen could consider using other means to proceed!" When the two returned to Shen Xiao''s side, a trace of terror could still be seen in their eyes, and they whispered to each other, "Elder Kong, did you see that clearly? Isn''t that the scepter pendant of the Nangong Family?" "Absolutely! It''s indeed the scepter pendant of the Nangong Family. How did it end up with that idiot?" "Exactly! Damn, that pendant is a symbol of the highest authority within the Ancient Martial Alliance, and it should be worn by Miss Nangong... What''s the relationship between this Ye Fan and Miss Nangong? How did it get into Ye Fan''s possession?" "What''s the deal with this simpleton from the Ye Family, born to attract women''s adoration like this?" Ye Fan, who had initially been puzzled as to why the two Martial Lords had suddenly stopped their attack, couldn''t help but lower his head and look at the pendant on his chest. The pendant that Ye Fan wore on his chest was the very one that Manager Wu from Thousands Treasure Pavilion said his lady had passed on to him. At the time, Ye Fan felt only that there was some peculiar Vitality Force within the pendant that vaguely resonated with him, giving him a very comfortable feeling, so he wore the pendant on his person. So this was the scepter of the Ancient Martial Alliance? In principle, it held sway over the entire Ancient Martial World! The Nangong Family... It seemed that Miss Nangong wasn''t being light-handed with her gifts after all! "Elders Kong and Cao, what... what are you doing? My grandfather and great-grandfather invited you here to deal with Ye Fan..." Shen Xiao at the side had been eagerly waiting to see Ye Fan''s misfortune unfold. But unexpectedly, the very moment Elder Cao and Elder Kong were about to take action, they withdrew. Such behavior left Shen Xiao utterly confused! "Young Master Shen, indeed, we came to help! But I feel, with our age, bullying an idiot doesn''t seem quite ethical. That''s right, isn''t it, Elder Kong?" "Right, right, right! As practitioners of the Martial Arts, the most important thing is to uphold morality and civility. To treat an idiot this way would be a disgrace to our culture! Elder Cao, I didn''t sleep well last night and suddenly feel a bit tired. Shall we go back and sleep?" While speaking, Ye Fan was rubbing his palms, seemingly ready to take action at any moment. Shen Xiao watched in horror, covering his face with both hands, almost going crazy with frustration, "I... I won''t stoop to your level!" Shen Xiao was speechless, originally thinking Ye Fan could be bullied, but instead, he was beaten up by a fool! "Miss Qing, your brother has mortgaged all of Qing Family''s assets. If you want to redeem your brother, you''ll have to pay a price!" Shen Xiao suppressed the rage in his heart, turning his targeting gaze towards Qing Ruolan. Since Ye Fan, the fool, was tough to deal with, taking down Qing Ruolan would achieve the same effect. What Shen Xiao didn''t know was that Ye Fan was not foolish at all at this moment, and his strength had even reached the Martial Emperor Level. All of Shen Xiao''s actions were but a joke in front of Ye Fan! "Young Master Shen, what the hell do you want?" Qing Ruolan frowned and scolded Shen Xiao. Seeing Qing Ruolan''s charming appearance, Shen Xiao''s mood instantly lightened significantly, "What I want is very simple, Miss Qing. Just accompany me in a chat alone... It won''t be long, three minutes is enough!" Three minutes were still an exaggeration for Shen Xiao; in his many attempts before, he had never lasted a minute. Seeing Shen Xiao''s lecherous look, Qing Ruolan immediately guessed what he wanted to do, "In your dreams! I have a husband... You''re shameless..." "Hehe! Miss Qing, you can curse however you want! But you should be clear about one thing, your brother has even bet your father away to me. If you don''t agree with me! Then your Qing Family will be destroyed today, utterly disgraced!" Shen Xiao felt no pressure while speaking to Qing Ruolan, seemingly able to completely control her, which made him very smug. "Of course, you can also use another way to get everything back! That''s to gamble with me again..." Shen Xiao stared at Qing Ruolan malevolently, slowly leading her on. "Gamble? Sure... I''ll gamble with you... I love gambling the most..." Ye Fan said coldly with a sneer, aiming for Shen Xiao''s heart, to let him utterly despair. "You? A fool, gamble with me on what?" A glint appeared in Shen Xiao''s eyes, and a flame of hope reignited in his heart, thinking if he could lead Ye Fan to bet with him and lose the Ye Family to him too, the sensation it would cause would be even greater. "Gamble with life, do you dare?" Ye Fan''s words, like a bomb, directly startled Shen Xiao. Qing Ruolan, by his side, was also full of concern, "Xiao Fan, don''t be reckless!" Qing Ruolan thought Ye Fan was still in a state of foolishness and wanted to continue persuading him. But the Four Great Maids beside Ye Fan knew he had long since recovered, "Miss Qing, rest assured. Our young master''s art of gambling is very impressive; he has never lost before!" "If I lose, my life is yours! You can kill me on the spot, and I won''t resist... If you lose, in addition to returning all the Qing Family''s assets, your life is mine..." Ye Fan explained further, "If we''re going to play, let''s go big. Do you... dare?" Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Daring to Bet Your Life? The Strong Among the Thousand Hands! Dare you? Actually, Shen Xiao was somewhat afraid! Especially after seeing Ye Fan''s piercing gaze, Shen Xiao was uncertain whether Ye Fan was in a state of idiocy or if he had already awakened! If Ye Fan was a fool, then with the master of the Thousands Technique on his side, dealing with a fool would surely pose no problem. But if Ye Fan had awakened, his strength was above the Martial Venerable Realm, what if he played dirty and refused to accept the result? Shen Xiao was still hesitating when suddenly he received a phone call through his earpiece, "Shen Xiao, relax! The Holy Envoy Organization has already dispatched a high-level expert at the Martial Emperor level and is lurking around the vicinity of the clubhouse, go ahead and gamble with him!" A high-level expert at the Martial Emperor level has arrived? Has the power behind my grandfather also appeared? Damn! Then what''s there to fear! Shen Xiao suddenly felt his spine straighten, even if Ye Fan was powerful, he was at most of Martial Venerable Realm strength, right? Hmph! Since the Holy Envoy Organization has sent a strong person at the Martial Emperor level, no matter the result of the gamble between Ye Fan and him today, Ye Fan won''t possibly leave here alive. "Fine! I''ll gamble with you!" Shen Xiao let out a devilish smile, "But if I win, don''t blame me for bullying a fool! Miss Qing, you can be a witness by the side!" Qing Ruolan was somewhat at a loss, "Xiao Fan, are you really okay?" Ye Fan smiled faintly, "Wife Ruolan, how can a man admit defeat?" As he spoke, Ye Fan reached out and pinched Qing Ruolan''s buttock, eliciting a coquettish complaint from her, and she looked at Ye Fan with some puzzlement, "Husband Xiao Fan, you..." Ye Fan nodded, "It won''t take very long, but dealing with Shen Xiao shouldn''t be a big problem!" Ye Fan has awakened? Finally, Qing Ruolan was certain! Since Ye Fan had awakened, then everything was no problem. After all, earlier that day, Qing Ruolan had personally witnessed Ye Fan''s action, from five floors high, saving Qing Ruolan, Xuan Yufei, and Su Yixue all at once, moving them instantly out of the explosion range. In front of Ye Fan, strong practitioners of the Martial Venerable Realm were like nothing, and Ye Fan''s strength upon awakening was at least above the Martial Emperor level. Then today''s situation was certainly secure! But this bad guy, why did he pinch that place in front of so many people? "Ye Fan, there''s no problem with the cards I dealt you, right?" Ye Fan glanced at his cards excitedly and said, "Such high cards! No problem, no problem... You didn''t deal them wrong, did you? With such a strong hand, I want to raise the bet!" Ye Fan, this idiot, is actually raising the bet? Shen Xiao was stunned! He had hired a foreign expert in the Thousand Technique who had already fixed the outcome of today''s gambling round, and Ye Fan still wanted to raise the bet? "What do you want to bet?" Shen Xiao''s heart grew excited, thinking that if he could lead Ye Fan to lose the Ye Family''s assets, his grandfather would definitely commend him. "I... I''ll bet all of the Ye Family''s assets and even my grandfather''s life, is that okay?" Ye Fan asked seriously, "I can put it in writing!" What? Qing Shaocheng had just lost his father to Shen Xiao, and now Ye Fan wanted to bet his grandfather too? Faced with such an opportunity hand-delivered to him, Shen Xiao''s mouth was almost twisted in joy. "Haha! Of course, that''s fine, that''s fine... Someone, bring paper for Young Master Ye to write the deed!" Shen Xiao ordered his subordinate, barely able to contain his eagerness. Before he died, Ye Fan actually intended to drag his grandfather down with him, a thought process truly befitting an idiot. Although a mere written deed is not enough to kill Ye Changfeng, a bet made by the Ye Family heir involving the family''s assets does have legal validity. Just as Ye Fan was about to write, he suddenly paused, "If I bet the Ye Family, Young Master Shen must also wager something of equal value, right?" "Exactly, Young Master Shen should also bet the Shen Family''s assets, your grandfather''s life, as well as the Tang Family''s assets to balance out the bet with the Ye Family," spoke up Maid Nan Sheng beside Ye Fan. Ye Fan''s side had already thoroughly investigated Shen Xiao''s background. His grandfather, Tang Zheng, was one of the Nine Great Elders of Great Xia. Having ordered Sun Desheng to seize the jade distribution rights from Qing Ruolan, which failed earlier today, he had his grandson personally handle the situation tonight. Naturally, Tang Zheng could not remain uninvolved! Huh? How did Ye Fan''s side manage to get such clear information about him? Shen Xiao blanked out for a few seconds but quickly realized that the relationship between the Shen Family and the Tang Zheng Family was not a secret. After all, the Ye Family is one of the top tycoons of Great Xia; it''s not surprising that they know these details. Although Ye Fan is a fool, the maids by his side definitely have their own channels to obtain information. Shen Xiao sensed that the maid''s demand was somewhat fishy, but in this grand gamble, betting Ye Fan''s life and the entire Ye Family''s fortune as well as Ye Changfeng''s life was on the line. If Shen Xiao won, even if Ye Fan didn''t die right away, based on the terms of this bet, it would bring great shame to the Ye Family... causing those close to the Ye family to lose hope and patience... "Fine! Let''s bet! Bring the pen!" Chapter 156 Chapter 156 This is Impossible! Ye Fan, Youre Cheating! Swish, swish, swish! Without any hesitation, Shen Xiao finished writing the deed and pressed his handprint on it! It wasn''t that Shen Xiao didn''t have suspicions; it was just that the stakes Ye Fan was betting had too great a lure. These were the very things his grandfather and the people behind him desired! After the expert from the Ancient Martial Family his grandfather had invited had withdrawn, people from behind his grandfather had sent Martial Emperor Level powerhouses to sit in. Today, Shen Xiao would fight with all his might to put on a good performance. "Is it acceptable now?" Shen Xiao looked at the two deeds lying in the middle of the table, not really caring about the one he had just written. In Shen Xiao''s opinion, with the Thousands Technique expert they had brought back from abroad, dealing with an idiot, he believed today''s situation was a guaranteed win. Qing Shaocheng had a Thousands Technique master by his side, having lost even his undergarments today. An idiot wouldn''t just allow himself to be manipulated? Even now, Shen Xiao was completely unaware that the cards he thought were a guaranteed win had already been quietly swapped by Ye Fan. "Of course it''s acceptable. Young Master Shen, please reveal your cards!" Ye Fan responded with a faint smile. "Is there a need to reveal the cards? Young Master Ye, by agreeing to gamble with me and daring to step through this door today, you have already lost!" Shen Xiao confidently said, "I wonder, does the bet we agreed upon before count? I''ll take your life... Will your people resist?" Shen Xiao fiddled with the dagger in his hand, staring coldly at Ye Fan. If Ye Fan truly honored his promise and let himself be killed. What a great achievement it would be; Shen Xiao dared not even imagine it. To deal with the Ye Family, his grandfather, his allies, and those behind them had paid a tremendous cost. After the death of the ten core disciples, to contend with the idiot and the old man from the Ye Family, all vassal families set up in Cloud City had been nearly completely wiped out. "Of course they won''t resist! This is the bet agreed upon with the deed; we naturally have to keep our word!" Ye Fan stared indifferently at Shen Xiao and continued, "So, if Young Master Shen loses, will you also honor your promise?" You must be joking, Young Master Ye. I''ve said before, today, this is my turf, and I absolutely will not lose!" As Shen Xiao spoke, he glanced outside the private room''s door. The Martial Emperor powerhouse behind his grandfather had arrived; with such a master present, Shen Xiao didn''t take Ye Fan seriously at all! "Before the cards are revealed, anything can happen. Young Master Shen should clarify, if you lose, your grandfather, the Shen Family, and even your life, all belong to me, is that correct?" Ye Fan pressed the question again. Seeing Ye Fan''s attitude, Shen Xiao began to feel a bit uneasy. "He cheated!" The man with the scarred face also arrived at the issue, a hint of shock in his eyes as he said to Shen Xiao. "Ye Fan cheated?" Although Shen Xiao had thought of that too, he was still unsure, "But isn''t he just an idiot?" How could an idiot resort to cheating? Find your adventure at empire Who would believe such a thing if it were spoken aloud? But now, with the cards as they were, if he admitted it, Shen Xiao''s life would be Ye Fan''s! "Young Master Shen, a bet is a bet! I''ve won. According to what was agreed, your life is now mine, as are your grandfather''s and all of the Shen Family''s assets!" As Ye Fan spoke, he held Shen Xiao''s written pledge and was about to put it away. But Shen Xiao suddenly pressed down on the pledge, speaking coldly, "Ye Fan, you cheated! You played dirty... This round doesn''t count!" The typical case of a thief crying "Stop, thief"! "I cheated? Young Master Shen, you can''t just say anything you want, show me the proof! Where exactly did you see me cheat?" The expression on Ye Fan''s face also began to darken. If it wasn''t for the sake of setting up the Shen Family and Tang Family, Ye Fan would have already taken action. "Bring up the surveillance, have the club staff bring up the surveillance. I want to watch the tapes!" Following Shen Xiao''s cries, the club staff members immediately brought in several computers, pulled up the private room''s surveillance footage and reviewed it at 10x slower speed C there were no issues. Reviewing at 40x slower speed, they still couldn''t find any evidence of cheating. Even after examining the footage frame by frame, they still saw no sign that Ye Fan had cheated. But both Shen Xiao and the man with the scarred face knew that the cards they had prepared had somehow ended up like this; definitely because Ye Fan or someone by his side had meddled. But if you can''t find any evidence, what else can you say? Thud! Shen Xiao''s legs gave out, and he slumped directly to the floor! A few hours earlier, Shen Xiao was ridiculing Qing Shaocheng for having lost his father, and now, Shen Xiao had lost his father, grandfather, and all of them to an idiot! "Young Master Ye... please, I''m begging you not to kill me, okay? If you don''t kill me, I''ll buy you lots of candy, lots of delicious food!" Until this moment, Shen Xiao still thought Ye Fan was nothing but an idiot! He still believed that it was impossible for Ye Fan to interfere; if anyone had, it must have been one of the maids by Ye Fan''s side... Chapter 157 Chapter 157 The Story of Eight Male Dogs and a Man! "Candy? Of course, I''ll have some, but I''ll get it myself!" Ye Fan smiled wickedly, his Qi Force fluctuating in his hand, and easily pushed Shen Xiao aside, taking the written note from him and handing it to Xiao Wen at his side, "Did you record everything on the scene? Based on this note, make a video and upload it online, let the netizens judge!" Wasn''t Shen Xiao trying to use this bet to deal with the Ye Family, to sweep away the Ye Family''s face? Then Ye Fan would do unto Shen Xiao as Shen Xiao had done unto the Ye Family! "Don''t... don''t ah..." It was then that Shen Xiao noticed Xiao Wen had been holding a phone the whole time, recording the situation on the scene. As a top-notch family in Great Xia, even though the Ye Family had suffered a heavy blow, their influence was not something the Shen Family could compete with. One could imagine the impact it would have on the Shen Family and Tang Zheng Family once Ye Fan uploaded the video online and it went viral. One of the Nine Great Elders, Tang Zheng, actually instigated his grandson Shen Xiao to bet with Ye Fan, and the key point was Shen Xiao betting with an idiot and losinglosing his own grandfather, making him clean toilets for Ye Fan. It was an utter disgrace! Moreover, the influence of such an action was much stronger than the actual effect. Those families who had previously remained neutral might even return to the Ye Family''s side. Shen Xiao still tried to snatch the note, but the Four Great Maids at Ye Fan''s side were all of Grandmaster Realm strength; Shen Xiao couldn''t get close at all. Nan Sheng stepped forward and took all the notes previously made by Qing Shaocheng from Shen Xiao''s side. The properties that Qing Shaocheng lost and handed over to the Ye Family, excluding cash, were all returned. Slap! Shen Xiao collapsed to the ground, powerless, with a somewhat dazed expression. He couldn''t understand how his plan, which seemed so smooth today, ended with him being outwitted by an idiot. After hesitating for a few seconds, Shen Xiao suddenly realized. "Ye Fan, you''re not really an idiot, are you? Right, you''re in an awakened state, aren''t you?" Shen Xiao stared at Ye Fan madly, his eyes filled with shock. If Ye Fan was in an awakened state, that would be terrifying! Ye Fan was a monstrous talent five years ago. If he pretended to be an idiot for five years and developed under the radar, what level had his strength reached now? Ye Fan smiled faintly, "You''re just figuring that out now? Isn''t it a little late?" Just now, Ye Fan had received a message that Guo Li had already led people over, surrounded the entire club, took down all the staff, and had control of all the surveillance hard drives. "Huh?" Qing Shaocheng was momentarily confused, and Qing Ruolan hastily added, "Didn''t you see that it was your brother-in-law who came to save you?" Qing Shaocheng glanced at Guo Li at the scene, then took in the card game on the table, and seemed to suddenly understand. "Brother-in-law, so you can gamble? We should exchange notes when we have the time!" Qing Shaocheng''s eyes lit up as he looked at Ye Fan, unable to help opening his mouth. Ye Fan sized up Qing Shaocheng and then turned to Qing Ruolan, "Wife Ruolan, hand him over to me. Give me one week, and I''ll set him on the right path!" Qing Ruolan was taken aback, then swiftly nodded her head, "Okay!" To get Qing Shaocheng on the right path, the family, including Qing Ruolan, had put in a lot of effort, but to no avail. But Ye Fan was such an exceptional genius, he would definitely have a way. Hearing the conversation between Ye Fan and Qing Ruolan, Qing Shaocheng suddenly felt a chill down his spine and a foreboding feeling, "What... what are you guys going to do?" Ye Fan didn''t pay attention to Qing Shaocheng but turned his gaze to Shen Xiao, his expression a mix of amusement and nonchalance. At this time, Shen Xiao had completely despaired. He thought he could use Qing Shaocheng as leverage, but it turned out Ye Fan''s people had already rescued Qing Shaocheng. "You... don''t be arrogant! Ye Fan, I''ll have you know... my grandfather even invited a Martial Emperor expert to help out, and today, no one here will make it out alive!" Shen Xiao looked towards the door and windows with a worried face. Ten minutes ago, his grandfather had said the Martial Emperor expert had already arrived nearby, so why hadn''t he shown up yet? What Shen Xiao didn''t know was that the Martial Emperor expert sent by the Holy Envoy had sensed the presence of Yu Qiang and others from over two kilometers away and dared not make a move. "Damn it! What''s going on? Why is Tianji Pavilion also taking action now? The way they''re going about it, it seems like they''re coming for us!" A robed elder with closed eyes felt the powerful probing aura of Yu Qiang. "Elder, should we continue with our actions? If we don''t go now, Young Master Shen might be finished!" "Hmph! Go to hell, you don''t know how formidable Tianji Pavilion is... Their Assassin Hall has never failed once they take action! Three of their Martial Venerable experts could cripple a Martial Emperor. I''m certainly not eager to court death... Retreat..." In the clubhouse, Shen Xiao was still waiting for the appearance of the Martial Emperor expert, while Guo Li and Ye Fan exchanged glances, gave a mischievous smile, and ordered their men to subdue Shen Xiao, dragging him to a prepared room next door! Shen Xiao himself was also a Grandmaster Realm powerhouse, but for some reason, he felt completely unable to channel any of his martial power. "What... what are you going to do? Let me go, my grandfather is Tang Zheng, if any of you lay a hand on me, I''ll kill your entire families..." Guo Li and his men did not hesitate and pushed Shen Xiao into the room that he had previously prepared, only to discover once inside that there were seven or eight fierce male dogs, all appearing to be in heat! "Please give us an exciting live show, Young Master Shen!" Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Murder with Intent! Youre Not Going to Be a Sore Loser, Are You? Guo Li ordered the door to be closed, and immediately, Shen Xiao''s screams of agony filled the room! "Ah... don''t, let me out... you''re inhuman..." Hmph! If Young Master Ye hadn''t awakened, then today it would have been Wife Ruolan suffering, right? Against enemies, Ye Fan always lacked mercy! Glancing at Qing Ruolan by his side, Ye Fan couldn''t help but feel a pang of heartache. The women following him also had a tough time. The Ye Family hadn''t risen again yet, their enemies hadn''t been completely dealt with, and they were always subject to harassment. This time, with Elder Tang''s biological grandson coming to cause trouble, let''s use Shen Xiao to set an example, to teach them a lesson! To let them know pain! They killed ten core disciples of the Ye Family, and they must learn the pain of losing loved ones! ... Two kilometers away, the Martial Emperor powerhouse who sensed something was amiss immediately withdrew, and at the same time, he informed Elder Tang in the Capital! "What? Elder Feng, why did you withdraw? If you retreat, what about my grandson?" Elder Tang felt a chill in his heart upon receiving the call from the Martial Emperor powerhouse. The appearance of Tianji Pavilion''s Assassin Hall around the clubhouse wasn''t a normal sign to begin with. The Martial Emperor expert arranged by the Holy Envoy Organization had retreated; his grandson dealing with Ye Fan and the few maids by his side was probably going to be tough. And if Ye Fan had other experts joining in, wouldn''t his grandson be at a disadvantage? "Besides, Elder Feng, how can you be sure that those assassins from Tianji Pavilion were targeting Ye Fan?" In his anxiety, Elder Tang was practically jumping out of his skin, "Elder Feng, why don''t you please go back once more, at least bring my grandson out, will you?" Thinking about Sun Desheng''s encounter that morning, Elder Tang grew even more restless. Ye Fan might appear a fool on the surface, but who knows how many tricks he still had up his sleeve? Elder Tang had clearly arranged for General Song Pa and Sun Desheng to deal with each other, yet in the end, the jade dealership rights had fallen into the Qing Family''s lap. And this disgrace wasn''t just upon Elder Tang. It was a humiliation for all those behind him... so many powerful families had taken action, and they couldn''t even handle a fool; were they pigs? ... At that moment, in Cloud City, Ye Changfeng also saw the video! Immediately overjoyed, he laughed heartily, "Well done, damn it, indeed a scion of the Ye Family, so satisfying!" Ye Changfeng had been in charge of the Tianlong Army for many years, and his prestige was immense in Great Xia. After the Ye Family''s mishap, Ye Changfeng investigated secretly, and he did find out about Elder Zhang and Elder Tang Zheng; however, without sufficient evidence, it was impossible to inflict any real harm on them. So, Ye Changfeng had been holding back his anger, waiting. Now that Ye Fan had helped vent it out, Ye Changfeng was thrilled from the bottom of his heart. "Elder Ye, the young master''s awakenings seem to be getting longer and longer!" Ye Changfeng nodded and said, "Indeed, such good news, I must call Elder Tang to congratulate him!" Killing with a borrowed knife! The grandfather and grandson had completely the same idea! ... Back in the Capital, Elder Tang was nearly going insane after watching the video! But it wasn''t over yet! Just as Elder Tang''s subordinate had scrolled down the video, another live broadcast popped up, making Elder Tang almost leap out of his seat, "Damn it! Isn''t that Shen Xiao?" Shen Xiao''s clothes had all been torn to shreds, "Ah! That damned eyesore, why isn''t it banned yet?" Knowing the platform rules, Elder Tang understood that such material should have been banned for violating the rules by now. "Elder Tang, we''ve made calls over there, filed complaints! But they said someone higher up intervened, this live broadcast had to receive more traffic, and everyone in the country had to see it..." Elder Tang closed his eyes, sighing deeply, "The Ye Family is starting to fight back!" Before Elder Tang could relax for a moment, Ye Changfeng''s call suddenly came through, "Elder Tang, long time no see! Today I received an unexpected gift, and I simply love it... haha, so I wonder, when will you come over to my place and help me clean the toilet? The whole country can be the witness, your grandson has bet you away, you won''t fail to honor the bet, will you?" Chapter 159 The Elder is Suspended! Treated as a Pawn! Pfft! Tang Zheng felt as if a knife was ruthlessly plunged into his heart! On purpose! Ye Changfeng was definitely doing it on purpose! "Elder Ye, you must be joking! It''s just a prank those young people played, please don''t take it seriously..." Although Tang Zheng wished a thousand times over in his heart that he could kill Ye Changfeng, as long as Ye Changfeng was still alive, in all of Great Xia, no Elder, including those of the royal family, dared to act brazenly in front of Elder Ye. "No! I''m serious this time, I''ll be waiting for you to come to my house to scrub the toilet! Otherwise, I''ll also release a video, claiming that you, Tang Zheng, are untrustworthy, a shameless cur... Haha..." Ye Changfeng laughed especially heartily over the phone, "Also, those eight wolf dogs are really fierce in combat, and your grandson has an exceptional constitution, if your grandson has another son, it should surely be a son of a bitch, haha!" Just before hanging up the phone, Ye Changfeng did not forget to plunge a knife fiercely into Tang Zheng''s heart once more. Pfft! Ahhh! Tang Zheng was nearly driven insane with rage, defeated by his own grandson and his great-grandson bullied by a pack of wolves. Where could the Tang Family and Shen Family put their faces? The key issue was, such an incident would definitely have a domino effect. As one of the Nine Great Elders, representing the face of Great Xia, it seemed likely that the royal family, under public opinion pressure, would also take action against him, right? Smack! Out of fury, Tang Zheng suddenly smashed his phone on the ground, shattering it, "Ye Fan, Ye Changfeng, you two dog bastards, I swear I will send you to the Western Paradise!" Tang Zheng and the others had never expected that because of a fleeting thought at that time, not taking action against Ye Fan and Ye Changfeng would cause them such troubles now! Before Tang Zheng''s fury could subside, another call came in from a subordinate on the other end. "Elder Tang, there is a call from the royal family!" "Elder Tang, you''ve seen the situation online. As one of the Nine Great Elders, you''ve suffered a loss of face, dishonoring the majesty of the Royal Family! We''ve just had an internal discussion within the royal family, and given the current focus of public opinion, we advise you to lay low for now. So we''ve decided to temporarily suspend your Elder position, and you should rest at home for a while!" The official of the royal family personally made the call, not to discuss, but to issue a direct command. Just as Ye Fan stepped out of the gate, he suddenly received a secret report from Wandering Soul Captain Niu Er, "Young Master Ye, our Wandering Soul''s intelligence department just received news that the Second Young Master of the Ye Family is being chased, the last stop of his flight was a slum area in the Southern Suburb of Flower Capital; he had a brief stay there! But the exact location is still under investigation, and moreover, according to what we know, the Ye Family''s archenemies have also been searching the slums lately, seemingly looking for something..." The slums of the Southern Suburb of Flower Capital? Looking for what? A shiver went down Ye Fan''s spine, and he immediately thought of the map fragment from his grandfather''s second brother. Those archenemies of the Ye Family had gone to great lengths against the Ye Family, partly because of the Ye Family''s strong influence, but more importantly, they were after the map. So, what they were looking for must be the map fragment! The Ye Family disciples had been getting killed for a long time now, and they certainly should have checked all the places where the second brother lived and battled; since the slums were the last stop, there''s a very high chance that clues to the map were in the slums. There was no time to delay, he was already in Flower Capital, and he needed to hurry and explore. "Wife Ruolan, you go home first! I need to meet a few old friends and will come to find you later!" Ye Fan turned and called out to Qing Ruolan. "Okay! Xiao Fan... I''ll wait for you to come back tonight!" A hint of shyness appeared on Qing Ruolan''s face, "Thank you for today, and tonight... I have a surprise for you!" Before returning from Cloud City, Qing Ruolan had made up her mind to become Ye Fan''s woman as soon as possible. And after what had happened today, Qing Ruolan was even more resolute in her decision. Ye Fan''s periods of wakefulness were getting longer, and the combat strength, strategy, and methods he displayed... all were monstrously exceptional. The monstrous genius from five years ago was back, and she had made the right decision to marry Ye Fan. Explore more stories with empire The key was that every time she had close contact with Ye Fan, she could receive that mysterious warmth, which significantly enhanced her strength! If she became Ye Fan''s woman, she might be able to advance directly to the Grandmaster Realm. By then, she would have the ability to protect herself and wouldn''t be just a vase by Ye Fan''s side! However, the thought of her former identity and the prospect of being so intimate with Ye Fan that night... If Ye Fan was in a foolish state, Qing Ruolan would not mind, but if he suddenly woke up in the middle of it, she would be mortified to the extreme... Chapter 160 Malicious Tactics! Raising Gu in a Corpse! "Alright! Wait for me, sister-in-law!" Ye Fan could of course guess what Qing Ruolan was referring to. So, Ye Fan purposefully gave Qing Ruolan a wicked glance and specifically called her sister-in-law to tease her, prompting an even more resentful chirp from Qing Ruolan, "You...are terrible!" This terrible jerk, he''s definitely doing it on purpose! Qing Ruolan, carrying Qing Shaocheng with her, left by car, leaving only Guo Li and Ye Fan''s Four Great Maids on the scene, representing the Direct Lineage Force that knew Ye Fan had awakened. "Is the club all set up?" Ye Fan asked with a deep look at the clubhouse. Shen Xiao and his gang, all wanting his life and planning to humiliate Qing Ruolan, were all doomed the moment Ye Fan revealed himself in their presence. Guo Li nodded, "Everything''s prepared! My men will stay here until the fire is completely extinguished before they leave!" For people like Shen Xiao, the best method was to create a blaze and have them all perish in the inferno! "Let''s go! To the slums of the Southern Suburbs..." Ye Fan called out to Guo Li, "Provincial City is your stronghold, send more people out, find out exactly what happened in the slums a week ago, I suspect my second brother left something there!" "Yes!" ... After Ye Fan and Guo Li left, the eight exhausted wolf-dogs in the clubhouse''s private room finally lay down. At that moment, Shen Xiao finally found the chance to catch his breath, shakily located his phone with trembling hands, saw that he had a signal, and immediately dialed his grandfather''s number, "Grandpa..." As soon as the video call connected, tears streamed down Shen Xiao''s face. On the other end of the call, Tang Zheng, seeing his grandson in such a state, felt his heart wrench with distress, "Shen Xiao, it''s grandpa''s fault... It''s good that you are alive, I''ll immediately send someone to get you..." "Devil! Demon, ah... Demon... idiot, no..." Shen Xiao was about to speak when his expression suddenly changed, as if he saw something terrifying, roaring nonstop and spouting incoherent words. "Shen Xiao, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong..." Tang Zheng, seeing the deranged state of Shen Xiao, immediately realized that Ye Fan himself had driven Shen Xiao insane, and that he was starting to spout madness. Tang Zheng had no sons, only two daughters, so although Shen Xiao was his grandson-in-law, Tang Zheng treated him like his own grandson. "Son of a bitch! Those dogs of the Ye Family, none of you will live! Wait until the downfall of the Ye Family, Laotzu will wipe out every single one of them!" Tang Zheng now felt sick whenever he thought of dogs! The woman appeared startled, "What''s wrong? I''m really sorry for bumping into you, but it wasn''t intentional. I''m just in a rush to get treatment for my child... Let me get my child treated first, and you can do whatever you want to me afterward, is that okay?" "Madam, you''ve misunderstood! I meant to say that I''m a doctor too and I have a bit of understanding of the child''s condition. Maybe I could help look into it first? Otherwise, by the time you get to the hospital, I''m afraid it might be too late... Don''t worry, I don''t charge fees!" Ye Fan quickly added after speaking. Because Ye Fan could tell from the woman''s simple clothing that she was likely in financial trouble. "Ah? Really? Are you really a doctor, young man?" The woman, upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, almost knelt down in gratitude, "Thank you so much, young man. I... I don''t know how to thank you... Is that really okay?" Ye Fan nodded, "Of course it''s okay!" While speaking, Ye Fan reached out and took the little girl''s pulse, confirming her condition. Raising Gu in a corpse! This was an incredibly evil method used by the Gu Sect! The practice involved secretly embedding Gu worms within a human''s body and then using the host''s essence blood to nourish these Poison Gu. In the later stages, as the Poison Gu absorb more and more essence blood from the host, the host would start to show symptoms like unconsciousness and fever... And when the Poison Gu fully mature, that''s when the host''s time of death arrives! The Poison Gu would completely devour the host''s internal organs, then leave the host''s body. And when the host dies, there would be no visible injuries from the outside, probably leaving others clueless about the cause of death. "I''m going to apply acupuncture to suppress it for now, and we''ll treat her thoroughly when we get back to your house!" As Ye Fan spoke, he took out a few Silver Needles from his person, stimulated his Qi Force, and pierced them into several of the little girl''s acupoints. Ye Fan could feel that the Poison Gu within the little girl''s body were very active; they needed to be calmed down first. Seeing that Ye Fan even had Silver Needles on him, the woman trusted him even more, "Thank you, young man. Thank you so much!" After a few needles were inserted, as the Poison Gu were suppressed, the little girl''s condition visibly improved. "My home is just ahead, after two more turns. It''s a bit run-down, so please don''t mind it!" The woman said with some embarrassment as she led Ye Fan to her home, "Young man, I can''t thank you enough. As long as you can cure my daughter, I''m willing to do anything..." With determination, the woman emphasized again... As she spoke, her eyes welled up with tears! Explore hidden tales at empire She was just an ordinary office worker, treated poorly by her boss at work, and her salary wasn''t much to begin with; all of it went to her daughter''s medical expenses. Now, she couldn''t even come up with any money... And the only thing she could offer was herself... Chapter 161 Go to the Bedroom! Ye Fan followed the woman to her residence. It was a very shabby house on the second floor; although it had three compartments, the floor had lost its color. However, the woman was very clean and good at tidying up. Despite the small room, she had organized it very warmly. Several paintings were even drawn on the walls, clearly the handiwork of a little girl! They depicted two adults holding the hand of a little girl. "Let''s start! Just put the child on the sofa," Ye Fan instructed the woman to lay the girl flat on the sofa and continued, "Go prepare a needle and sterilize it by heating it in the fire!" As his voice fell, Ye Fan began to move, swinging his arms rapidly, inserting Silver Needles into the girl''s blood vessels all over her body. The Qi Force drove and forced all the roaming Gu Worms back into their nests of growth. These nests of the Poison Gu were located in the little girl''s scalp of the brain! That''s right! It was the little girl''s scalp of the brain! Some Poison Gu, under the influence of Ye Fan''s Qi Force, were reluctant to move and wanted to remain in the little girl''s heart, chest, and other areas. But Ye Fan had the Myriad Gu Cauldron on him; with just a slight command, all the Poison Gu obediently gathered in the scalp of the little girl. Ye Fan used Silver Needles to seal off all the escape routes, then sent a surge of Qi Force! Hissss! A crisp, tingling sound that made one''s scalp tingle echoed throughout the room. When the woman had finished sterilizing the needle in the kitchen and had just stepped out, she witnessed such a horrifying scene. Ye Fan actually tore off his own daughter''s scalp? What was he doing? "Ah!" The woman screamed in fright, covered her mouth, and rushed over, "What... What are you doing?" This young man came to cure his daughter''s illness, didn''t he? Why did he tear open his own daughter''s scalpwasn''t this an intentional torment? The woman rushed over and took a closer look at her daughter''s scalp, and was immediately stunned. After the girl''s scalp was torn open, it should have revealed normal flesh and nerves. But at that time, the girl''s scalp was covered with a large patch of densely packed insects, all translucent red, wriggling non-stop, looking like bee pupae... it sent chills down one''s spine! "This..." The woman swallowed back the words that had reached her lips. Her eyes were filled with shock! "Move out? But... I''ve already paid six months'' rent in advance, wouldn''t it be a waste if we left?" The woman said, somewhat reluctant, but she was smart. Although Ye Fan didn''t say it explicitly, she guessed that someone was after her daughter. And that someone was a person she couldn''t afford to offend, so the best solution was to leave! "Think it over!" Ye Fan headed to the kitchen, turned on the gas, and burned the string of Poison Gu to ashes. ... "Ah! Who the hell ruined Laotzu''s plan?" Spurt! As Ye Fan burned all the Poison Gu in his hand, over at the Flower Capital Eastern Suburbs, in a separate villa, a man in a black robe screamed, a mouthful of black blood spewing out as he hysterically roared. Raising Gu in a corpse was indeed his doing! This man in the black robe was another Gu Sect powerhouse known as the Five Poisons Child! For the sake of finding a suitable host to cultivate his Poison Gu, he had quietly searched the country for ten years, finally finding a perfect body. Just when he was on the verge of success, his plan was sabotaged! The Five Poisons Child wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes flashing with a dark gleam, "Trouble! Initially, as long as I succeeded in cultivating this batch of Poison Gu, I would have been able to contend with Zhuang Bifan for the Gu Sect. But now... Damn it, if only I could find out who was responsible!" "Someone, go and find out who ruined Laotzu''s good deed!" ... Back in the woman''s rented apartment, after Ye Fan dealt with the Poison Gu, he returned to the living room. "The little girl''s body is quite weak, she may need to sleep through the night, but come tomorrow she will be fine!" Ye Fan spoke indifferently, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be going." Ye Fan had come here primarily to investigate the clues left by a map provided by his elder brother before his death. Saving the little girl was merely an interlude! Ye Fan had no intention of lingering here for too long. "Wait a moment..." Just as Ye Fan was about to leave, the woman hesitated and reached out to grab his sleeve, "Young man, I can''t repay your great kindness... Could you come in for a moment?" The woman glanced at her daughter. Since her ex-husband left, she had been raising her daughter alone; her daughter was her everything! Ye Fan had saved her daughter, which was like saving her entire world; she definitely had to express her gratitude properly! As the woman spoke, she tugged on Ye Fan''s sleeve, pulling him towards the bedroom... ``` Chapter 162 Rejecting with Words, but the Body is Honest! "Ma''am, what are you doing?" Ye Fan was somewhat perplexed, "This isn''t right, is it?" Especially after he saw the woman enter the bedroom and then close the door, Ye Fan became even more confused, "Ma''am, your husband? This isn''t appropriate... If there''s something you want to say, please just say it quickly!" Although Ye Fan liked women, he also had his own principles. "My ex-husband has been gone for many years now, I don''t have a husband!" The woman rearranged the strands of hair by her ear and shyly addressed Ye Fan, "Um, young man, close your eyes..." By this moment, even a fool could guess what was about to happen! "Ma''am... please don''t... I save people without seeking anything in return, for me, it''s just lending a hand..." Ye Fan was still explaining, but the lady in the room had already turned her back to Ye Fan and began to unbutton her blouse. Her natural-colored blouse slid down her fair shoulders! Her delicate waist and voluptuously curvy figure... Then the woman also slipped off her tight jeans, leaving just the little black panties underneath! That perky bottom, and the exquisite figure, were suddenly laid bare before Ye Fan! When the woman turned around, her flat abdomen and the large phoenix on her chest... Ye Fan had not expected that the lady before him, though unadorned, would possess such breathtaking beauty and physique. "Young man, for you, saving people is just lending a hand, but for me, it''s a matter of great importance!" The woman shyly stepped forward and then reached to unbutton her most intimate garment, and just like that, her twin Great Phoenixes uncontrollably burst forth! Blindingly white and dazzling! Ye Fan originally didn''t want to look, but the white phoenixes insisted on flying into his eyes, leaving him no choice. Only now did Ye Fan realize that this unadorned woman was actually a nation''s beauty, apparently not inferior to those seven sisters-in-law! "This really isn''t right... Ma''am..." Ye Fan said as he picked up the clothes from the floor, intending to help the woman put them back on. But the woman hooked her hand around Ye Fan''s neck, "Young man, remember, my name is Qiu Wan! Everything I do is of my own free will, you don''t have to feel burdened!" The moment their skin touched, Ye Fan suddenly felt an ancient breath from the woman being transmitted into his body. As the breath entered Ye Fan, it acted like an accelerator, instantly causing the Martial Arts Qi within him to start moving wildly, automatically cultivating and enhancing his strength. "This..." Ye Fan''s pupils dilated with intense shock! Martial Emperor Fourth Rank! ... It was as if a majestic lion had finally spotted his prey! Heaven and earth came together, flipping over in red waves! She was the only woman whose fighting ability could match Ye Fan''s! Ye Fan tossed and turned for over an hour before he finally called it quits! Even though Ye Fan''s Vitality Force nourished and cultivated Qiu Wan''s body, given that Ye Fan''s strength was at the Martial Emperor Level, Qiu Wan still couldn''t handle it and had completely fallen asleep. But through such intimate contact with Ye Fan, and aided by the warm current, Qiu Wan also reaped many benefits. The many hidden capabilities of her body had begun to awaken! Only at this moment, Qiu Wan was unconscious and unable to use them herself! Ye Fan felt his own strength, and in just one hour, he had actually improved three realms, reaching the Martial Emperor Sixth Rank. Was this the power of the Innate Taoist Body? With such a superior being by his side, breaking through to Martial Saint was just a matter of time! Once reaching the Martial Saint Realm, within the known limits, looking across the globe, there surely wouldn''t be many who could stand against me, right? Just as Ye Fan had finished sensing his own strength, his immense Perception suddenly detected a group of masked men in black quietly making their way toward the rental house! And on them fluctuated some strange Qi! Ye Fan didn''t want to expose himself here, so he quickly injected a stream of Vitality Force into Qiu Wan''s body and whispered to her, "Sister Wan, there are a group of people outside, are they coming for you?" Qiu Wan, seeing herself and Ye Fan so openly facing each other, blushed, but upon seeing the black-clothed people approaching downstairs, she shook her head, "I don''t know them! But these past few days, I''ve always felt something was off at home, every time I come back, I find that things at home seem to have been turned over many times..." Qiu Wan''s words made Ye Fan''s heart startle! Someone was rummaging through Qiu Wan''s house? They must be looking for something! Ye Fan already had a bold guess in his mindcould it be such a coincidence? The clue to the map that I''m looking for, could it also be with Qiu Wan? Chapter 163 Now that youre my woman, where do you think you can go? Even though Ye Fan had released his perception and scanned Qiu Wan''s room again, he didn''t detect the distinct ancient Qi that was unique to the map. However, one thing was for sure, now that Qiu Wan was his woman, she definitely couldn''t stay here any longer! Moreover, Ye Fan didn''t want to expose himself here and knew they had to leave with Qiu Wan immediately! "Good! They might be here to kill, hurry and get dressed, I''ll take you away!" Ye Fan quickly put on his clothes, and then in the outer living room, he picked up the little girl! When he got back to the bedroom, Qiu Wan had already put on her clothes haphazardly. Without giving Qiu Wan more time to think, Ye Fan wrapped his arm around her and jumped directly from the second floor onto the roof next door! "Ah!" Although Qiu Wan had already sensed something unusual about Ye Fan, seeing him jump from such a height still almost made her cry out in shock. She quickly covered her mouth with her hand, barely muffling her voice. After Ye Fan leaped onto the neighboring rooftop, he made a few jumps, quickly leaving the rental property and heading towards a car outside the slum area! But Ye Fan''s perception was still focused on what was happening inside the rental! After Ye Fan and Qiu Wan left, the assassins in black quietly opened the door to the rental property. A group of six or seven people quickly searched the room, "Strange! Nobody''s here?" "Yeah! Weren''t we watching this place, and saw that lady come back? Where did she go?" The subordinates were still perplexed when the leader of the black-clad team rebuked, "Forget about the lady, search again carefully! This time don''t overlook any corner... we must look carefully! The higher-ups are really pressing us for that thing. We''ve checked everywhere, this is the last place the target stayed for over thirty seconds before dying..." "Yes!" After receiving the order, the group started to tear through the place like madmen, not sparing any corner of the rental, even pulling out small pieces of paper from under the tables to inspect. Meanwhile, Ye Fan, who was already in a car outside, listened to the conversations inside the rental property and confirmed to himself. His second brother had definitely been here before his death. These people were certainly searching Qiu Wan''s room for clues about the map. Yet Ye Fan also felt something after scouring the area; there were indeed no clues in the rental property. So where had his second brother placed that map? But for now, it wasn''t a good time for Ye Fan to ask Qiu Wan directly. He had just taken her body, and asking her now would make him seem too utilitarian. Now that Qiu Wan was his woman, if there were any clues, he would definitely be the first to know! "Young man... thank you for saving me... I should go now!" Guo Li and the Four Great Maids all bowed to Qiu Wan, leaving her blushing, "Hello, everyone! Hello!" Ten minutes later, Guo Li took Ye Fan and Qiu Wan to the villa in the Southern Suburbs, "Big brother, sister-in-law, this is the villa I just renovated. Big brother, take a look, and if there''s anything missing, just give me a call anytime!" Guo Li and the Four Great Maids tactfully didn''t follow them inside. "Sister Wan, from today, this villa is yours. Old Guo will handle the transfer procedures tomorrow," Ye Fan hugged Qiu Wan tenderly, feeling a surge of emotion. He hadn''t expected his luck to be so good; by casually saving a little girl, he had acquired a woman with an Innate Taoist Body, an Innate Cultivation Furnace Cauldron. Sleeping together could increase his cultivation speed a thousandfold. His future path in Martial Arts, it would be just like flying on an airplane! "Ah? Mine... Xiao Fan... this... it''s too valuable..." Qiu Wan was at a loss for words, "I''ve heard that villas here cost tens of millions, even hundreds of millions; I can''t accept this..." Qiu Wan was flustered, and as she waved her hands, she tried to retreat outwards. Ye Fan smirked devilishly, "No matter how valuable it is, is it more valuable than you? I''m never stingy with my woman... If Sister Wan wants to repay me, just pledge yourself to me! Look, we have a long night ahead... we could get to know each other better..." While speaking, Ye Fan swept Qiu Wan off her feet and strode toward the bedroom on the second floor of the villa. Experience more tales on empire "I''m so embarrassed! Xiao Fan, they''re still outside..." "Ooh! Not here... wait, be gentle..." Inside the villa compound, another round of sounds not suitable for children began to echo. The moon outside the window seemed to blush, hiding itself behind the clouds! In the room, apart from the soft moans, there were heavy breaths... The entire room was filled with a romantic atmosphere... As the two continued their intimate exchange, although Ye Fan''s cultivation speed was still rapidly improving his Martial Arts Qi, The Qi Force that Ye Fan''s physique could bear had reached its limit, so the subsequent cultivation was all about helping Ye Fan to stabilize his realm and master control of the Sixth Rank Martial Artist strength! If last time with Ye Fan, Qiu Wan was entirely about repaying a debt, This time, she was truly moved. Even several times, Qiu Wan took the lead... Chapter 164 Someone Alone in an Empty Room! ``` The barren land, long parched, became exceedingly fertile once cultivated, succulent and juicy like a ripe peach! After the storm, Qiu Wan had fallen into a deep sleep. Although she possessed the Innate Taoist Body, a natural constitution for cultivation, Ye Fan, the inexhaustible ox with a unique inheritance flickering within him, seemed to have endless energy; Qiu Wan simply couldn''t keep up with him. Looking at Qiu Wan, who was sleeping in his arms, Ye Fan draped on a coat, quietly got up, and stepped out onto the balcony, his gaze deep as he looked into the distance. "Young Master!" As soon as Ye Fan stood firm on the balcony, Maid Nan Sheng flashed from outside the villa and appeared before him. "How''s the situation in the slums?" Although Ye Fan had left the slums with Qiu Wan, before departing, he had instructed Nan Sheng and Xiao Wen to continue monitoring the area, especially the men in black from Qiu Wan''s household. Ye Fan needed to find out who exactly was investigating his second brother''s last known whereabouts. "Our people followed them and found that they are connected to the Xuanwu Battle Zone, and their foothold seems to be a stronghold of the Japanese Black Clothes Society..." Nan Sheng gave a detailed report of the findings to Ye Fan. "Also! Our agents in the slums have noticed that in addition to the Xuanwu Battle Zone and Dongying''s interference, there seem to be several other groups of strangers who have infiltrated the area! We have confirmed that people from the Ancient Martial Families and the Four Great Holy Lands are present... The origins of the other individuals have yet to be investigated..." Hearing Nan Sheng''s response, Ye Fan furrowed his brows. Cloud Summit Heaven Palace, Divine Ruins, Immortality Elixir, top-grade martial arts techniques... Even as mere rumors, the allure is immense! At first, it might have just been the Ye Family''s sworn enemies targeting the Ye Family, coveting the fragments of the map Ye Family held. But now, more forces and organizations were joining the game... And those mysterious Evil Cults, capable of devouring living souls, might they be related to his own mother? "Continue the investigation and report any new developments to me immediately!" Ye Fan might have been at the level of a Martial Emperor Sixth Rank, but he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. It was the Killing Formation used by the ancestors in the great battle against Evil Cults in the past. However, as the ancestors fell one after another and were seriously injured, the Ancient Sages'' Great Formation was eventually lost over the centuries... Thus, the subsequent guardians could only maintain the Sealing Formations left by the ancestors but were unable to completely eradicate the suppressed Evil Cults. And now, Ye Fan had unexpectedly acquired the inheritance of the Ancient Sages'' Great Formation from a Divinity Fragment! At this moment, Ye Fan could somewhat understand why so many organizations and forces, at any cost, wanted to search for the Heavenly Palace Map Fragments of the Ye Family and find the Divine Ruins. The inheritance within a single fragment was so powerful, so what unimaginable treasures could the Divinity itself hide? Originally, Ye Fan''s body had absorbed other vast energies and Martial Arts Qi from the fragment, but, unfortunately, his body had reached its capacity limit. Thus, the Inheritance within the depths of Ye Fan''s dantian flickered, turning those energies and Qi into a halo, storing them in Ye Fan''s meridians. Ye Fan''s realm had not improved much for the time being, but with this Ancient Sages'' Great Formation, it was like giving Ye Fan another lifesaving trump card. The Ancient Sages'' Great Formation was not only capable of slaying Evil Cults, but also could kill those above the Martial Emperor Level! Ye Fan sat cross-legged on the ground, fully understanding the intricacies of the Ancient Sages'' Great Formation, feeling as though his mind was emptied and extremely exhausted. Although the Ancient Sages'' Great Formation was immensely powerful, it was extremely draining on spiritual power. Ye Fan climbed into bed and, embracing Qiu Wan, fell into a deep sleep. Explore more at empire For all his life, Ye Fan had never slept as soundly as he did that day. ... Meanwhile, in the Qing Family Courtyard, inside Qing Ruolan''s room! Qing Ruolan had tidied up her room early, even scattering rose petals on the bed. Today, Qing Ruolan was planning to give herself to Ye Fan, and she took her first time very seriously and cherished it. Qing Ruolan even deliberately put on a loose battle robe as a nightgown... Below the wide neckline, the Great Phoenix was faintly visible, and the hem of the dress barely covered half of her thigh, with the black lace underneath barely holding back... "Hmph! With such allure, I refuse to believe you won''t pounce on me like a hungry wolf!" Qing Ruolan''s eyes brimmed with water as she looked out the window with anticipation, "By my calculations, that bad boy should be back now, right?" "Meeting friends, why does it take so long?" Qing Ruolan was slightly resentful, but she didn''t know that because of Qiu Wan, she was destined to be alone in her room that day... Chapter 165 Important Clue! Qing Ruolan was still awaiting when suddenly a call from Guo Li came through! "Sister-in-law, the big brother is meeting friends tonight and might be late, so he won''t be coming home. You don''t have to wait up for him!" Guo Li was always meticulous in handling matters and knew that Ye Fan was currently unavailable, so he gave Qing Ruolan a call to explain the situation! "Ah..." Qing Ruolan, upon receiving the news, felt utterly disappointed. Originally, Qing Ruolan had been so looking forward to an intimate evening, but it turned out Ye Fan had so much going on. Sigh! She had prepared such a romantic setting for nothing! However, thinking about how Ye Fan''s periods of being awake were gradually increasing while dealing with Shen Xiao, she felt somewhat comforted. It was probably for the best; once Ye Fan fully awakened, the Ye Family wouldn''t be in any danger. ... In the villa Guo Li had sent her in the Flower Capital Southern Suburb! The next day had just broken when Ye Fan felt a shake on his arm as Qiu Wan struggled to rise from his embrace. "Awake? Sister Wan!" Ye Fan gently wrapped his arms around Qiu Wan''s waist, reveling in her gracefulness. Qiu Wan, thinking that Ye Fan might continue with something else, said shyly and with some urgency, "Xiao Fan, there''s no time! I''ll be late for work, and that Wang Bapi at the company is so critical. If he catches me being late again, he''ll dock my pay!" Ye Fan was taken aback and then laughed heartily, "Look at my memory! I forgot to tell Sister Wan yesterday, starting from today, you don''t have to go to work anymore, just take good care of the kids!" Qiu Wan, with her Innate Taoist Body, was a natural cauldron. Ye Fan intended to keep her by his side at all times; there was no need for Qiu Wan to go to work anymore. "What! How can I not go to work?" Qiu Wan shyly searched for her underclothes and began to dress herself with her back turned to Ye Fan, "I''m already feeling guilty living in the house you''ve given me, how could I possibly not work? I can''t just have you provide for all my living expenses in the future, can I?" Although Qiu Wan had accepted becoming Ye Fan''s woman, in her heart, she still had her own convictions. "What''s so wrong with that?" Ye Fan said, and at the same time, reached into the pocket of some nearby clothes and pulled out a bank card, "There should be five million in this card, the PIN is six sixes. Sister Wan, use it for now. If it''s not enough, just let me know anytime!" Ye Fan never skimped when it came to Su Yixue or Qing Ruolan. "Even if I don''t go to work at the company, I still need to go there and get some things I left behind!" Qiu Wan wriggled in Ye Fan''s arms, "Especially a pen holder I found at the door a week ago. I thought it was very pretty, so I took it to the office. I have to get it back! I also hid two hundred yuan underneath it!" Hmm? Upon hearing Qiu Wan''s words, Ye Fan''s expression suddenly became serious! A week ago? Picking up a pen holder at the door? Ye Fan instantly connected the incident from a week ago when his second brother, Ye Lingjun, was chased and nearly killed! Ye Lingjun was attacked, but obviously they hadn''t found what they were looking for on his person. They had searched everywhere and were left with only the poor district unchecked! It was likely that pen holder was the key to locating the map found on his second brother. Thinking of the men in black who were searching Qiu Wan''s room last night, Ye Fan hurriedly got up and said, "Sister Wan, I''m not busy anyway, let me accompany you to the company!" "Well... alright then!" Qiu Wan originally didn''t intend to have Ye Fan accompany her, but she remembered Manager Wang''s vile face at the office. He had cornered her several times, trying to take advantage of her. Having Ye Fan with her this time was a good thing. She had tolerated that guy for so long, and this time she would definitely strike back fiercely. The two of them got up and got ready. At this point, Qiu Wan''s daughter also woke up. Seeing Ye Fan and Qiu Wan close together, the little girl blinked her big eyes and said, "Mommy! Is this Daddy? Daddy is so handsome!" Qiu Wan''s daughter had never seen her father since she was born and had always envied others who had a father. "Yes! I am Daddy!" Before Qiu Wan could respond, Ye Fan spoke up and opened his arms to the little girl, "Xiao Xiao, let Daddy hold you. Daddy has been busy working outside these years, and now I finally have time to come back and be with you!" "Daddy, will you never leave again?" Xiao Xiao hugged Ye Fan''s neck timidly, full of hope, "As long as Daddy is here, those bad people won''t bully Mommy anymore!" Hearing the little girl''s sensible words, Ye Fan''s nose tingled with emotion, "Okay, Daddy will teach you martial arts from now on, and you''ll help Daddy protect Mommy!" Qiu Wan worked at a takeout company, handling the company''s finances! In the courtyard of Hongda Takeout Company in the Flower Capital Eastern Suburbs, Manager Wang Tianwei was gathering everyone for a roll call meeting. When it came to Qiu Wan''s turn and there was no answer for a long while, Wang Tianwei''s lips curled into a cold sneer, "Hmph! That stinking woman, she''s late, isn''t she? Finally fallen into my hands... this time, I''ll see how I won''t play you to death... I''ll definitely have you in the office... Meeting dismissed..." Chapter 166 Shameless Manager Wang! On the way to the company by taxi, Ye Fan and Qiu Wan received a call from Guo Li! "Big Brother, just received a message from Director Pang. He heard that you have arrived in Flower Capital and Elder Pang would like to meet you in person. Would you like to see him?" As the chief steward of the Tianji Pavilion, Pang Hai had previously extended his help to Su Corporation because of a cipher activated by Ye Fan. He later contributed his effort against the staunch enemies of the Ye Family. Actually, Pang Hai had never met Ye Fan in person and wished to see the new Pavilion Master, which was completely reasonable. Ye Fan pondered for a few seconds, "Let''s not rush it; I''ll deal with it after I''ve taken care of things in Flower Capital!" Ye Fan had his own considerations. He had been playing dumb all this time, but with so many things happening in Cloud City, his facade as a fool was becoming increasingly untenable. This trip to Flower Capital, on one hand, was to investigate the truth behind his second brother''s death in the Xuanwu Battle Zone and to seek the whereabouts of the map fragment. On the other hand, it was to continue clearing out the minions of the Ye Family''s bitter enemies. Ye Fan''s plan was to clean out most of their minions before going head-to-head with his family''s archenemies. This way, when the final battle came, the true culprits behind everything could be caught! Pang Hai, as the chief steward of the Tianji Pavilion, had drawn attention from various powers after intervening in Su Yixue''s affair. If he met with a "fool" like himself at this moment, it would definitely be noticed by those with ulterior motives. Ye Fan worried that meeting with him would scare off the real criminals among his family''s enemies, and then the deep-seated hatred of the Ye Family could not be avenged! Although based on his investigation so far, Elder Zhang and Tang Zheng appeared to be the direct perpetrators, Ye Fan knew they were not the real masterminds. "Alright! Elder Pang also proposed another plan: he suggested that Xu Hai, the general manager of Nether Group, should come to visit you, Big Brother. That way, it''ll be easier to contact you directly in the future. What do you think...?" Listening to Guo Li''s words over the phone, Ye Fan couldn''t help but feel a hint of approval in his heart. Pang Hai indeed had meticulous thoughts. Although Ye Fan had spoken the Tianji Pavilion''s cipher correctly, he had never seen him in person, and for whatever reason, he was still keen on making sure. "Then let Xu Hai meet at Hongda Takeout Company!" The Qing Family needed to expand its business in Flower Capital and indeed required the assistance of Nether Group. Meeting with the general manager of the Nether Group wouldn''t attract too much attention. ... At Hongda Takeout Company, Wang Tianwei had just finished a meeting with everyone, and before anyone had left, Qiu Wan and Ye Fan appeared at the entrance. "Look at you, Qiu Wan. Today is the financial settlement day, and you dare to be so late? Do you not want your job anymore?" Wang Tianwei had tried to bully Qiu Wan several times in the office before, but she had managed to escape every time and had even reported him to the headquarters'' leaders once; Wang Tianwei harbored deep resentment toward Qiu Wan. Seeing Ye Fan''s action, a flash of annoyance appeared in Wang Tianwei''s eyes. This guy actually dared to block his move? "You looking for death, kid?" Wang Tianwei glared at Ye Fan, "You better understand where you are! Here you listen and obey, or do you believe I can destroy her?" "I''ll touch her today, what are you going to do about it?" While cursing, Wang Tianwei extended his other hand, attempting to grab Qiu Wan''s chest again. Hmph! Ye Fan snorted coldly from his nostrils! He might have been oblivious to what happened before. But now that Qiu Wan was his woman, how could Ye Fan let her be humiliated in front of him? Whoosh! Ye Fan''s hand moved as fast as lightning, swiftly grabbing Wang Tianwei''s hand! Crack! A surge of Qi Force pulsed through Ye Fan''s wrist, directly breaking Wang Tianwei''s wrist. "Ignorant fool!" Ye Fan now had the strength of the Martial Emperor Level, and dealing with such trash was an easy task. "Ah! Fuck, my hand..." The intense pain from his hand made Wang Tianwei scream like a pig being slaughtered, "Stop gawking, all of you, get him! Don''t let this bastard walk out of here on his feet!" By this time, the courtyard was filled with deliverymen and some security guards. Upon hearing Wang Tianwei''s shout, his group of lackeys immediately charged over, wielding sticks, steel pipes... and some even ripped off power cords... "Beat him to death!" Wang Tianwei stepped back two paces and roared at his subordinates, "Damn it, someone dares to bully you on my turf? Qiu Wan, let me tell you, today I will have you!" Wang Tianwei stared at Qiu Wan with a lecherous face. This woman, who did she think she was acting so high and mighty in front of him? Who wasn''t she going to sleep with anyway? Was he any worse than any other man? Chapter 167 Manager Wangs Stubbornness Backfires! Looking around at the numerous delivery guys and security guards rushing over, Qiu Wan''s face showed nervousness, "Xiao Fan, let''s run, they have too many people!" Although last night she saw Ye Fan actually carrying her as they jumped from the second floor, she knew for certain that Ye Fan was skilled in martial arts. But after all, with so many people on Wang Tianwei''s side, Qiu Wan was still worried that Ye Fan would not be able to handle them. "Stop it right there, have you all gone mad? Sister Wan is one of us, our colleague. Hasn''t she looked after you when it came time to hand out paychecks? And yet you dare to attack Sister Wan, have your consciences been eaten by dogs?" Outside the crowd, several girls were shouting defiantly, pushing against the security guards in front of them. In reality, Qiu Wan was quite popular at the company. As the financial supervisor, she took care of the delivery guys and the security staff. Whenever they needed to advance some salary, Qiu Wan would always open a door of convenience for them. After a series of scolding from those girls, the imposing guards and delivery guys started to hesitate with their actions. "Sister Wan, let your boyfriend run..." whispered a bearded man in the front to Qiu Wan, "Sister Wan, it''s really difficult for us too!" "Brother, you''d better run, we''ll cover you!" Another buzz-cut security guard squeezed over, deliberately using his body to block the people charging from behind, "Once Wang Tianwei''s lackeys catch up, we won''t be able to stop them!" "Thank you all!" Qiu Wan glanced at Ye Fan and then intended to leave with Ye Fan first. As for the belongings in the office, that would have to be discussed later. Ye Fan had just saved his own daughter. If he were to get injured now, that would be unfortunate. But when Qiu Wan tugged at Ye Fan, he stood still, staring fiercely at the trash in front of him. A Martial Emperor like himself, bullied by this trash? Hmph! Ye Fan stamped his foot hard on the ground, and a powerful wave of Qi Force surged out, instantly sweeping around the security guards and delivery guys who spoke up for Qiu Wan, sending dozens of people flying back and falling to the ground. "That''s it?" Ye Fan dusting off his hands, he looked coldly towards Wang Tianwei, "Originally, Sister Wan and I came back just to collect some things and leave quietly, but you just had to come looking for trouble!" "Sister Wan is my woman, and you think about coveting my woman? You''re courting death!" Ye Fan sneered, stepping forward and seizing Wang Tianwei''s neck in one hand, without any hesitation, he kicked straight towards Wang Tianwei''s groin. Pffft! "Let go immediately!" Wang Tianwei struggled out of Ye Fan''s grasp and snapped at Qiu Wan, "Qiu Wan, aren''t you rolling over here? I''m going to tear off your clothes in public, let''s see who dares lift a finger!" Thinking his background had intimidated Ye Fan, Wang Tianwei started to bloviate again. Huh? Was this Wang Tianwei still so bullheaded, seeking death? Ye Fan was speechless regarding Wang Tianwei. Was this idiot''s head full of crap? Could he not see that the Ye Fan before him was so skilled in martial arts? Facing such a situation with such calm, he must have no small background. Yet he was still stubbornly charging ahead? "What are you looking at? Kid! You think you can fight? You think I don''t have anyone on my side?" Wang Tianwei sneered, then yelled upstairs, "Miss Huizi, Qiu Wan is here. Come on down! And while you''re at it, help me take care of this troublemaker!" Following Wang Tianwei''s words, a stunning Dongying girl in a leather skirt appeared from the second-floor balcony, threw the documents in her hands to the ground, pushed off from the balcony railing, and leaped down to the first floor. Hiss! Such a high distance, and she just jumped down like that? The delivery guys present, along with the security guards and people like Qiu Wan, were all stunned. Clearly, this Dongying beauty was also a martial arts expert! "Handsome! She''s mine now, you''re not needed here, buzz off!" The beauty dashed swiftly in front of Ye Fan and, giving Qiu Wan a glance, said dismissively to Ye Fan. A Martial Master Realm expert? With a slight sense, Ye Fan immediately understood the strength of this Yamada Eiko! No wonder Wang Tianwei was so arrogant today. So there was a Dongying expert here? The Dongying expert had already been deployed to Qiu Wan''s company? But since Yamada Eiko hadn''t left yet, it meant that the map fragment left by his second brother hadn''t been found yet...``` Chapter 168 Do I have a disease? Why would I bite my own egg? "It''s over! Sister Wan is going to suffer now!" "Sister Wan, why don''t you run away quickly? Who would have thought that Wang Tianwei could summon such an expert!" "Alas! Can Sister Wan even run away at this point?" The group of sisters around Qiu Wan all looked at her with sympathy, while Qiu Wan''s heart had risen to her throat. Wang Tianwei has a Martial Arts expert on his side, what is Ye Fan going to do? Although Qiu Wan roughly knew that Ye Fan was indeed a monstrous talent five years ago and certainly no fool, it seemed like the other party''s power was not weak either. Was she really going to be controlled by Wang Tianwei today? Would Ye Fan possibly abandon her? Qiu Wan tightly gripped the hem of her clothes, full of unease. After all, the girl had said earlier that Ye Fan had nothing to do with this, as long as he didn''t interfere, he could leave. It was just one night of pleasure between her and Ye Fan; it would be normal for Ye Fan to leave. But soon, a sentence from Ye Fan dispelled all of Qiu Wan''s worries. "You''re mistaken, she''s my woman, she belongs to me!" Ye Fan stared intently at Yamada Eiko in front of him, "Telling me to scram, you''re not qualified!" A murderous intent had already formed in Ye Fan''s heart! Wang Tianwei had actually colluded with the Japanese dogs? Ye Fan had never had a good impression of the Japanese. Ye Fan had already decided in his heart that he would turn this place upside down today. "Hmph! You scoundrel, to be so arrogant in front of Miss Huizi? You''re asking for death! Miss Huizi, please take action quickly and teach him a lesson!" Wang Tianwei pleaded with Yamada Eiko on the side, already hating Ye Fan to the extreme in his heart. To have his arm broken and his balls crushed by Ye Fan! Dammit! When Miss Huizi has you groveling, I will definitely return the favor tenfold. "Tian Wei, that''s the top-notch woman you''ve been talking about, the one you haven''t gotten your hands on, right?" Tong Kuan eyed Qiu Wan, she truly was a top-notch beauty, no wonder Wang Tianwei kept mentioning her to him. "That''s her! Brother-in-law... that bastard is her boyfriend..." Understanding the relationships, Tong Kuan instantly had an idea. "Kid, are you going to do it yourself, or should I help you do it?" Tong Kuan snorted coldly, tossing a battle saber in front of Ye Fan, "Chop off one of your arms, then castrate yourself, leave behind your woman, and crawl out of here on your knees! I''ll spare your dog life!" Tong Kuan, looking at his numerical advantage and the Japanese experts seated with him, was sure he had Ye Fan cornered. "Are you sick? Why would I castrate myself?" Ye Fan responded with a light smile, "However, I don''t mind helping you castrate yourself, then you two can pair up!" Pfft! Ye Fan stamped on the ground, and the battle saber flew up, piercing Tong Kuan''s thigh with a splat, blood instantly running down along his leg. "Damn it! Kid, you''re crazy, even daring to attack Laotzu... Ah, my leg..." Tong Kuan howled in pain, shouting at his bodyguards around him, "Attack, take him down no matter alive or dead, fast... I want to kill him..." Not a second thought before attacking! Why is this guy so arrogant? "Stop, who are you trying to kill?" Just as the bodyguards brought by Tong Kuan were about to make a move, at the entrance, a middle-aged man bellowed a resounding reprimand, instantly making everyone on the scene halt their actions. That middle-aged man was dressed in a Sun Yat-sen suit, striding into the company courtyard, surrounded by a group of rugged attendants. "General Manager Xu? It''s you... Why are you here in person? Such a trivial matter... it''s not worth disturbing you over... it''s just some trouble here, I can handle it..." The man who arrived was none other than Xu Hai, General Manager of Nether Group, Pang Hai''s right-hand man. Tong Kuan, seeing Xu Hai personally arrive, was both shocked and excited. Xu Hai, being a direct lineage force of Pang Hai, was a man Tong Kuan rarely had the chance to meet. More importantly, Xu Hai''s own strength was rumored to have reached above the peak of the Grandmaster Realm, possibly even the Martial Venerable Realm. And the bodyguards around Xu Hai were each formidable in their own right. With the General Manager present, how could they fear this youngster causing a scene? "Bastard, let''s see how arrogant you can be now? Idiot... Our General Manager Xu is here, you''re done for..." Tong Kuan excitedly cursed at Ye Fan. Slap! Without any warning, Xu Hai raised his hand and delivered a sharp slap to Tong Kuan''s face, "Shut up! Bring him... break his legs..." Chapter 169 Madam, Would an Annual Salary of Two Million Suffice? No! Five Million! Ah? Xu Hai delivered a ferocious slap imbued with Martial Arts Qi, directly smacking Xu Hai into a stupor! What is happening here? "Director Xu, what is this..." What exactly did I do wrong? Xu Hai actually slapped me directly, shattering my teeth into a complete mess. In Tong Kuan''s shocked gaze, Xu Hai jogged over towards Ye Fan and said, "I am Xu Hai! On behalf of Elder Pang, I pay my respects to... the... Young Master Ye..." Xu Hai originally intended to address Ye Fan as Pavilion Master, but remembering that Ye Fan had been concealing his identity, he changed his address to Young Master Ye at the last moment. That way, everyone would only suspect Ye Fan''s connection with the Nether Group, not with Tianji Pavilion. When Ye Fan had used Guo Li''s phone to contact Elder Pang, Elder Pang immediately launched an investigation and instantly dismissed the idea that Guo Li could be the successor of Tianji Pavilion. Subsequent investigations from all sides confirmed that Ye Fan was indeed the new Tianji Pavilion Master. "Rise," Ye Fan said, knowing that Xu Hai represented Pang Hai in his visit and, like Yu Qiang, was somewhat probing. As Ye Fan spoke, a surge of Martial Arts Qi flowed from his hand, grasping Xu Hai''s arm from afar and lifting him up. Feeling that Qi Force from Ye Fan, Xu Hai''s eyes showed a glimpse of intense shock. Telekinesis? Young Master''s strength must be above the Martial Venerable Realm? Xu Hai had come with the intent to probe, so without any hesitation, he crazily circulated his Martial Venerable Realm''s Martial Arts Qi, trying to suppress downwards forcefully. Xu Hai wanted to test just how strong Ye Fan''s abilities were; according to Elder Pang''s intentions, they needed to see if Ye Fan was indeed worthy of assistance. Ye Fan smiled faintly, his expression unchanged, as he unleashed the aura of a Martial Emperor Sixth Rank, instantly enveloping the area and leaving Xu Hai struggling to breathe, feeling as if Mount Tai was crushing down on him, with a weight of tens of thousands of pounds! With ease, Ye Fan used just a few fingers'' worth of strength to help Xu Hai stand up. "Young Master Ye, I beg for forgiveness!" After being helped up, Xu Hai''s face became flushed red, and he bent down to bow to Ye Fan once more. Xu Hai had used all his strength in the prior test. But still, Ye Fan handled him with such ease, which meant that Young Master Ye''s strength must at least be on the Martial Emperor level. The security guards and takeout delivery boys at the scene all watched the unfolding events with sighs of pity. Those who had been worried for Ye Fan all secretly heaved a sigh of relief! "Who would have thought, Sister Wan''s boyfriend actually knows the General Manager of the Nether Group?" "Yeah! So it turns out he''s that powerful, that well-connected!" "Now Wang Tianwei has finally been taken care of, and Tong Kuan probably won''t end up with a good fate either!" And some others, the security guards and delivery boys who had followed Wang Tianwei earlier, were all stunned at this point. The sight of Wang Tianwei''s and Tong Kuan''s fates made everyone tremble involuntarily. One of the security guards took the lead, hesitated for a moment, and then all knelt down before Ye Fan! Ye Fan cast a indifferent glance at the crowd, "If you knew this would happen, why did you do it in the first place?" Seeing that Ye Fan had calmed down somewhat, Xu Hai also relaxed a little and scolded his bodyguards, "Take those two away to the Discipline Inspection Department for an audit of their financial situation! As for the Hongda Takeout Company, all staff involved in today''s incident are to be fired!" As the General Manager of the Nether Group, Xu Hai acted decisively. In just a few words, he made Wang Tianwei''s and Tong Kuan''s fates crystal clear. Find more to read at empire The Discipline Inspection Department of the Nether Group was notoriously harsh in its methods. Having held their respective positions for so many years, Wang Tianwei, and Tong Kuan naturally had not kept their hands clean. Falling into the hands of the Discipline Inspection Department, even if they did not die, they would probably be left with only half their lives. "Director Xu, no... please don''t hand us over to the Discipline Inspection Department..." "Young Master Ye, we were wrong, we''re begging for your forgiveness!" "Madam Qiu Wan, we''re sorry, we were wrong! You can''t just stand by and watch us die, please, I beg you, speak up, save us!" Before being dragged away, Tong Kuan and Wang Tianwei tried to persuade Qiu Wan to plead for them, but Qiu Wan''s face twitched several times. After looking at Ye Fan, she ultimately did not speak up! Qiu Wan knew that today, if it weren''t for Ye Fan''s strong backing, if she and Ye Fan had fallen into their hands, would they have shown any mercy? After dealing with Wang Tianwei and Tong Kuan, Xu Hai glanced at Qiu Wan, then spoke softly, "Young Master, Madam Qiu Wan has been appointed as the Deputy Financial Director at the Nether Group, with an annual salary... one million?" Xu Hai tentatively asked, seeing Ye Fan''s mouth twitch, Xu Hai was immediately startled and shivered all over. "No! Madam Qiu Wan will serve as the Chief Financial Director at the Nether Group, with an annual salary of two hundred... no, five hundred million... and she will also receive a car worth over a million. Miss Qiu, please let me know what kind of car you like, and I will arrange it right away..." Chapter 170 Behave! Or Ill Spank You! Xu Hai spoke while continuously wiping the beads of sweat on his forehead. Today, his subordinates had caused such a commotion and had offended the future Pavilion Madam, even daring to defile her. If the matter really blew up, he feared there would be no good end for him. Learning that Qiu Wan was a top talent in financial management, he had arranged for her to directly enter the Nether Group... Initially mentioning the position of Deputy Financial Director but, seeing that the Pavilion Master''s expression was not right, he immediately promoted her to Financial Director with a salary increase from one million to five million per year! After all, the Pavilion Master''s identity had been confirmed, and the entire Tianji Pavilion was his own. Paying a higher salary was merely a matter of transferring money from one hand to the other. "Ah... Director Xu, this... this is too much, it''s not appropriate..." When Qiu Wan heard the salary of five million and the position of Financial Director of the Nether Group, she was completely stunned. When Qiu Wan had first graduated from university, she indeed had thoughts of working for a big company like the Nether Group. But reality cruelly slapped her in the face. With no background and no work experience, it was basically impossible for her to enter those big companies through normal means. In the end, she could only find a job as the financial supervisor at Hongda Takeout Company. And now, when Xu Hai actually announced that she was the Financial Director of the Nether Group, Qiu Wan became even more frightened. On one hand, she felt the happiness was too sudden and somewhat unreal, while on the other hand, she was worried that she might not do well. The Nether Group was a massive entity with assets in the trillions, so the position of Financial Director naturally carried a very significant responsibility. A salary of five million was something Qiu Wan had never even contemplated before. "Not at all! Miss Qiu, it''s not high, this is the standard salary in our industry!" Xu Hai observed Ye Fan''s expression, and seeing Ye Fan smile, his heart completely relaxed. His attempt to curry favor had not missed the mark. The new Pavilion Master of Tianji Pavilion might look young, but he had been quietly enduring and growing for so many years. By now, the Ye Family''s enemies probably didn''t even know the real situation of Ye Fan yet. The new Pavilion Master was a force to be reckoned with! But it was precisely because of this that Tianji Pavilion had a hope for revival. "Don''t!" Qiu Wan shyly bent at the waist, with so many people around, if Ye Fan made such an intimate move on her, wouldn''t she die of embarrassment? After pouting in protest, Qiu Wan glanced at everyone before finally speaking up, "Director Xu, based on my assessment, Ma Li has strong work capabilities and has been the supervisor of the second team for a long time. She''s been well-trained and can take the position of manager at Hongda Takeout Company! Besides, Xiao Yang has always been working with me on finance and can take my place!" "Good! We''ll go with that arrangement!" As soon as Qiu Wan finished speaking, Xu Hai, without any hesitation, shouted to the crowd, "Who is Ma Li, and who is Xiao Yang? Come forward! According to Madam''s arrangement, you will respectively take over as the manager and financial chief, starting now to take over all work of Hongda Takeout. The official appointments will be sent from the headquarters this afternoon..." In the crowd, a young girl wearing glasses, and another middle-aged woman in a little suit, upon hearing Xu Hai''s words, were somewhat dumbfounded. They walked out almost in a daze! These two were precisely Ma Li and Xiao Yang, who had voluntarily stood up to shield Qiu Wan from the bullies earlier when Wang Tianwei was harassing her. After grasping their new assignments, Ma Li and Xiao Yang were astonished for a few seconds before coming to their senses. "Ah! Thank you, Director Xu, thank you, Sister Wan! Thank you, Sister Wan!" The two of them bowed to Xu Hai and Qiu Wan together, and did not forget to bow to Ye Fan as well, "Thank you, Young Master Ye!" The gratitude on their faces was not hidden in the slightest! Although there were only a hundred or so people in the company, the position of the company''s manager was still very important. If it were a normal progression, Ma Li would probably never have risen to the manager''s position until she was old. But now, it was just a word from Qiu Wan that instantaneously made a twist of fate for them. Continue your journey with empire They were very clear that all this was thanks to Qiu Wan, and also Ye Fan''s support. "No need to thank me, just be sure to thank the Madam!" Xu Hai glanced at the two and continued, "You both will have full responsibility for the company''s subsequent recruitment and staff arrangements!" Ye Fan also smiled faintly, "All this is what you deserve!" When Qiu Wan faced such a desperate situation just now, amid so many people, only they and a few other sisters stood up to speak up for her. As Ye Fan spoke, he glanced at the security guards and delivery boys who had helped Qiu Wan and himself, "You did well too! Manager Ma, they''ll be suitably arranged as well, right?" "Yes, yes, yes! Director Xu has already fired a group of people, leaving several supervisory positions vacant. Young Master Ye and Sister Wan, don''t worry, I will make good arrangements and won''t let them down!" Chapter 171 Master, stop spanking! Its going to swell if you hit me again! Ye Fan deliberately mentioned those security guards, and Ma Li clearly understood what he meant. In a nutshell, anyone who had just helped Qiu Wan and Ye Fan wouldn''t be shortchanged. As for those who stood with Wang Tianwei and opposed Qiu Wan... On the other side, the employees Xu Hai had fired were packing up in the company courtyard, their expressions gloomy. In stark contrast to Ma Li and the others on this side! The welfare and compensation at Hongda Takeout Company were exceptionally good. Delivery guys at other companies might only earn a few thousand a month, but at Hongda Takeout, they made over ten thousand! This was precisely why those delivery guys put up with Wang Tianwei''s bullying and still wanted to stay. But now, those who had supported Wang Tianwei and gone against Ye Fan and Qiu Wan had completely lost their opportunity. The situation with the members of Hongda Takeout Company had been dealt with, leaving just one person remaining on the scene The beautiful woman from Dongying, Yamada Eiko! Realizing the situation on site, Yamada Eiko finally recognized that the young man was none other than the "foolish" Young Master Ye of the Ye Family, Ye Fan. But Ye Fan''s behavior just now was anything but foolish. Furthermore, Ye Fan was so powerful, even stronger than she was. Now that Wang Tianwei and Tong Kuan had fallen, and most critically, Xu Hai of Nether Group had also shown up. Yamada Eiko was still uncertain about Ye Fan''s strength, but she was very sure about Xu Hai''she was at the least in the Martial Venerable Realm. Originally, Yamada Eiko was here on the orders of the vice president of Black Clothes Society to investigate Qiu Wan and the whereabouts of the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment. Had Xu Hai not intervened, Yamada Eiko was ready to forcibly take Qiu Wan away and then coerce information out of her. But with Xu Hai here now, Yamada Eiko had no confidence at all. She intended to slip away quietly amidst the chaos. However, what she didn''t know was that Xu Hai had already set his sights on her. Yamada Eiko had just started to move when Xu Hai swiftly intercepted her, "Martial Arts Experts from Dongying who enter Great Xia without reporting deserve death! Miss Yamada, do you think you can just leave without an explanation?" Xu Hai was fairly well-informed about the recent events. Wang Tianwei deserved death indeed for colluding with Dongying Martial Arts masters and planning to assassinate the Pavilion Master. Moreover, Tianji Pavilion and Dongying had a deadly enmity. Ye Fan couldn''t help but smirk slightly, he hadn''t even asked yet, and Miss Yamada Eiko had already made her identity crystal clear. Another person from the Black Clothes Society, huh? And it involved the Japanese Great General Mansion too, hehe, things were getting more interesting! The power of the Japanese royal family was gradually waning, and the families that occupied Dongying had gradually started to rise above the royal authority. In addition to those families, there were several other powerful institutions. The two biggest were the General''s Mansion and the Black Clothes Society, and in many matters, the Japanese royal family had to follow the commands of these two institutions. "Is that so? Well, I just have to try and make a move!" Slap! Slap! As Ye Fan spoke, he didn''t hesitate and slapped Yamada Eiko''s backside twice. "Ah!" The searing pain from her buttocks made Yamada Eiko stiffen up, and she started to cry out with a shyness, "You bastard..." Could such a private part of a girl be touched so casually? What was even more annoying was that Ye Fan had even lifted the hem of Yamada Eiko''s skirt, revealing only a thin layer of tiny panties... But no sooner had Yamada Eiko let out a sharp cry, she froze again. Why was there a warm current entering her body? Then it transformed into Martial Arts Qi, swiftly nourishing and cultivating her body, enhancing her strength? And the source of that warm current was exactly where Ye Fan had slapped! This... Ye Fan slapping her buttocks could actually help enhance her strength? "You... you-rascal... If you have the guts, try smacking again!" Yamada Eiko, realizing the odd sensation in her body, deliberately provoked Ye Fan. "If you ask for it, let''s try it out!" Faced with such a strange request, Ye Fan naturally obliged, and without hesitation, swung his palm at Yamada Eiko''s upturned backside, slapping it twice more... Yamada Eiko wriggled her body beneath him, feeling swollen from the hits! This damn scoundrel, not cherishing beauty at all! However, that familiar warm current entered her body once again... Yamada Eiko was now certain, this was the person her mother had told her to find before she left Dongying... "Master, stop! Your humble servant is willing to submit!" Chapter 172 Master, Burn Me to Death with Your Fierce Fire! Hmm? Ye Fan was dumbfounded by Yamada Eiko''s reaction! All he did was slap her twice, and this girl actually submitted so easily? What was going on? Did she have a masochistic tendency? While Ye Fan was still puzzled, Yamada Eiko took out a piece of jade pendant fragment from her body and respectfully handed it to Ye Fan, "Master, this is the token left by my mother. As long as young master brings this jade pendant fragment back, you will naturally understand my mother''s identity!" Hmm? Another jade pendant fragment? Ye Fan remembered that just a few days ago, Captain Niu Er from Wandering Soul had produced a fragment of jade pendant, which, when joined with the fragment in his grandfather''s hand, had proved that Wandering Soul was an organization and power left to him by his mother. And now, Yamada Eiko had taken out such a piece as wellcould it be that his mother had arranged for powers in Dongying too? "What is your mother''s identity?" Yamada Eiko lay on the couch and respectfully answered, "My mother said she was the Sword Attendant by the leader''s side. Before the leader left, she was ordered to go undercover in Dongying... At that time, my mother was ordered to infiltrate the Great General''s side and then became the Great General''s woman, bearing an illegitimate daughter... My mother has been quietly accumulating power over the years, always waiting for her master''s call..." "It''s just that now my mother has been placed under house arrest in disguise by the Great General Mansion, and even I don''t know the location of the confinement! The Great General Mansion is threatening me with my mother''s life, forcing me to act in Great Xia..." Listening to Yamada Eiko''s explanation, Ye Fan was immensely shocked. What was his mysterious mother up to? She had left him with so much heritage in the Ye Family! And the support from Wandering Soul''s power! Now she had left such a strong hidden force for him in Dongying too? Was she aiming to dominate the world? Thinking of this, Ye Fan hurriedly dialed his grandfather''s number, "Grandpa! I have a piece of jade pendant here, could you see if there''s still one that can be completely joined with it at home!" Ye Fan sent the photo to his grandfather, and in less than a minute, his grandfather called back, "That''s right! Jade Pendant Fragment No. 2, it can indeed be joined with this one... Your mother mentioned that there were indeed undercover forces in Dongying! It seems her maid was called Yamada something..." Damn! Again? Ye Fan immediately felt annoyed. Nearly a century ago, those Japanese dogs, relying on their superior equipment, plagued Great Xia for decades and plundered so many treasures. And now, they actually want to do it again? Dammit! A century ago, Ye Fan hadn''t been born, but now, in charge of Tianji Pavilion and with a million Tianlong soldiers under his Ye Banner, Ye Fan wouldn''t let them have their way! If Ye Fan was provoked, he would simply send his massive army across and flatten the small island nation of Japan! "I''m not entirely clear about the other battle teams, but I have a general understanding of our combat squad! The deputy captain is Murano Koji, who went to Cloud City to investigate the Ye Family''s map fragments... Captain Mutou, on the other hand, went to the Xuanwu Battle Zone to assassinate Great Xia''s elite contenders..." A wave of regret passed through Ye Fan''s heartMurano Koji had already died at his hands. But Captain Mutou going to the Xuanwu Battle Zone to assassinate Great Xia''s elite contenders? Ye Fan immediately thought of his eldest wife, Yu Linglong, the youngest Valkyrie in Great Xia, in charge of defense against Japan along the coast of the Xuanwu Battle Zone. Could his eldest wife be in danger? After handling matters in Flower Capital, it was necessary to make a trip to the coast if needed. Besides, as the Zhen Tianwang of the Xuanwu Battle Zone, having not inquired about the area for five years, now was the time to make a contribution! "I have here a list of infiltrators, these are the families within Tiannan Province that have close ties with the Japanese Black Clothes Society and the General''s Mansion!" Yamada Eiko respectfully handed over a list to Ye Fan. Ye Fan glanced at it and couldn''t help but snort coldly. Many of the families listed were those restless ones within Tianji Pavilion''s vassal families... and the others were former vassal families of the Ye Family, all of which had recently switched to the Ye Family''s opposition! So they had all been colluding with the Japanese dogs, huh? This trip to Flower Capital, Ye Fan''s goal was to clear out all these garbage factions! However, today''s most important task was still to find the pen holder that Qiu Wan mentioned... Chapter 173 Obtaining the Map Fragment! Calculating the time, Ye Fan had been chatting with Yamada Eiko for a while now, and Qiu Wan''s handover work should also be almost complete by now! "Master, was Eiko good? Master must reward Eiko!" As Ye Fan prepared to open the door, Yamada Eiko pounced on him again, wrapping her arms around Ye Fan''s neck, allowing her "Great Phoenix" to sway over Ye Fan''s chest. Even her leather skirt had flipped up, revealing the pale skin underneath, yet Yamada Eiko didn''t care at all. Find exclusive stories on empire Seeing Ye Fan''s fiery gaze, a happy gleam appeared in Yamada Eiko''s eyes. "Master, do you like seeing Eiko without clothes? Eiko will take it off for you right now, how about that?" While speaking, Yamada Eiko actually began to slide off her skirt! For Christ''s sake! Ye Fan was almost driven mad! This alluring demoness! Did she truly not know how alluring she was? Clothed, he was already unbearable, but if she took her clothes off, wouldn''t Ye Fan be consumed entirely? "No, no, no! I have other things to do today. We can talk about this later!" Ye Fan hurriedly grabbed Yamada Eiko''s wrist, "Tell me, what reward do you want?" Previously, Su Yixue and Qing Ruolan had already felt those benefits, and they had fallen in love with that feeling. Being a Grandmaster, Yamada Eiko naturally knew the huge benefits that feeling brought her! "Alright! The warm current you felt, there actually are other ways to obtain it! As long as we have skin-to-skin contact, you can get it!" After the explanation, Ye Fan finally told Yamada Eiko the secret of the warm current! Yamada Eiko sat up from leaning on the sofa, tilting her head thinking for a moment and then understood in an instant, "Master! Eiko got it, Eiko will wear less around master from now on... Master, do you like JK? How about a nurse''s outfit... and a flight attendant outfit..." Yamada Eiko was very smart, once Ye Fan said this, she instantly got it! As long as she had close contact with Ye Fan, then the closest contact naturally was becoming Ye Fan''s woman! If she became the master''s woman, could she then break through to the Martial Venerable Realm? Yamada Eiko, being a servant descendant left by his mother and so loyal to him, henceforth... "How are things on Sister Wan''s side? Is the handover almost done?" Today, Ye Fan''s visit to Hongda Takeout Company was mainly to investigate the clue of the map fragment left by his second brother. Since Qiu Wan had picked up the pen holder that night, it meant that the pen holder was possibly the only clue. "There''s nothing special with Miss Qiu''s affairs, just a simple checking of the bills. By now, it should already be almost done; let''s go over there!" Xu Hai led the way in front, bringing Ye Fan to Qiu Wan''s office. At this moment, Qiu Wan had just finished checking the accounts. "Xiao Fan, you''ve arrived?" Ye Fan nodded, "Sister Wan, that pen holder you said you wanted to take, pack it up; I''ll take you home! Tomorrow, you''ll officially start working at the Nether Group!" Qiu Wan nodded, "Here, this is the pen holder I was talking about! What do you think, is it nice?" While speaking, Qiu Wan picked up the pen holder from the desk and handed it to Ye Fan. Ye Fan held the pen holder in his hand and released his perception to feel inside of it! Indeed, at the bottom of the pen holder, Ye Fan sensed a quaint aura, exactly the same as the Qi Force of the map fragment he had previously received from Liu Hao. "It''s nice!" Ye Fan said calmly, holding on to the pen holder, while also helping Qiu Wan take some items from her desk and head towards the company entrance. "Ah! Having worked here for so many years, suddenly having to leave, I still feel a bit unaccustomed!" Ye Fan smiled, "Of course! Sister Wan, there''s a huge secret related to this pen holder, do you know?" "What?" Qiu Wan looked puzzled. Ye Fan didn''t keep her in suspense any longer. With a surge of Qi Force in his hand, he directly shattered the bottom of the pen holder, pulling out a map fragment from the hidden compartment, "This pen holder, was thrown outside your door by my second brother..." "Your second brother? Why would he throw a pen holder outside my room? Who is your second brother? What does he look like?" Qiu Wan asked Ye Fan with furrowed brows! And Ye Fan harbored a similar doubt in his heart! Exactly, why would his second brother throw this map fragment outside Qiu Wan''s door... could it be... Chapter 174 Youre Screwed! Find your next adventure on empire Ye Fan was also puzzled, "My second brother... he..." Ye Fan took out his cellphone and flipped through it, only to find there were no pictures of his second brother, "I''ll show you when I find one!" Ye Fan put away his phone just as Guo Li brought the car around. Just as Ye Fan and Qiu Wan were about to get into the car, Xu Hai suddenly came out, "Young Master Ye, how should we handle Miss Eiko..." Xu Hai was somewhat unsure of Ye Fan''s intentions now. After all, Ye Fan had "interrogated" Yamada Eiko for so long inside, and he wasn''t sure if feelings had developed over time! Now that Ye Fan had been confirmed as the Young Master of Tianji Pavilion, he would naturally have to be discreet in his dealings with the women around him. Ye Fan''s mouth curved slightlysince Yamada Eiko was a descendant from one of his mother''s maids, and she kept calling him ''master'' so persistently, naturally, killing Yamada Eiko was out of the question. "Let her be," Ye Fan hesitated for a moment, then let out a long sigh. Yamada Eiko had divulged so many secrets about the Black Clothes Society and the royal family this time; Dongying would definitely suspect her. However, Ye Fan had given her an Elixir Pill, and she should be able to break through to the Martial Venerable Realm soon enoughat least she would have the ability to protect herself. "Okay!" After Ye Fan had left, Xu Hai pondered over Ye Fan''s words, "Let her be?" It seemed that in the future, Miss Yamada Eiko might become very close to the Young Master. Xu Hai had been so harsh to Miss Yamada just now! Ah! "Someone, set up a guard outside Miss Yamada Eiko''s place. Fulfill any of Miss Yamada''s requests at any time!" ... Ye Fan had sent Qiu Wan back to the villa, where Guo Li had already taken care of all the ownership transfer procedures. The daughter, Xiao Xiao, had also been enrolled in the best nearby kindergarten! Qiu Wan stared at the property deed in her hands, somewhat stunned, "Xiao Fan, I... really..." "Sis, wasn''t yesterday''s mess sorted out? With brother-in-law so formidable, Shen Xiao even fell at his hands, isn''t everything alright now? I''ve already made plans with a few friends, it wouldn''t be right not to go!" Qing Shaocheng was stubborn and kept probing, trying to slip past Qing Ruolan. Qing Shaocheng had been especially mischievous since he was little, and their parents just couldn''t control him. Only Qing Ruolan could manage him slightly, but as Qing Shaocheng grew older, he started listening to his sister less and less. "You... you''re going to drive me to my death..." Seizing the moment Qing Ruolan was angered, Qing Shaocheng sprang on his heels and dashed past her towards the gate, "Sis, I''m off! Remember to transfer a million to me for pocket money!" Qing Ruolan was almost driven to tears, everything in the Qing Family was developing well, but why did they have to have such a disgraceful descendant. Now their parents couldn''t handle him, and even she couldn''t control him anymore. How could they entrust the enormous family business to him in the future? Just as Qing Ruolan was so angry she felt like her lungs were about to explode, she suddenly noticed that Qing Shaocheng, who had just charged out, was thrown back in as if he was a small chicken being grabbed. Huh? Qing Ruolan was curious, within the Qing Family, Qing Shaocheng was the Chaos Demon King, who else would have the guts to lay hands on Qing Shaocheng? "Xiao Fan, you''re back?" Qing Ruolan looked up towards the outside, just in time to see Ye Fan stepping into the courtyard, "How was meeting your friend yesterday?" As Qing Ruolan spoke, she glanced at Guo Li behind Ye Fan. Qing Ruolan felt that Ye Fan''s actions the previous night were a bit odd, but since Guo Li had even made a special call to report, she didn''t feel it was her place to say much. "The chat went not too bad!" Ye Fan responded with a bit of guilt. Qing Shaocheng sat on the ground, his buttocks nearly bruised from the fall, "Brother-in-law... what''s going on? I just wanted to go out for drinks with the boys, why is that not allowed?" "No worries, I''ll take care of your social engagement later! But for now, you need to do something else..." Ye Fan said with a mischievous smile, moving forward to grab Qing Shaocheng by the shoulder. He activated the Qi Force of the Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand, releasing his powerful spiritual power into Qing Shaocheng''s head. Of course, Ye Fan wasn''t using the Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand to coerce a confession, but rather to construct an illusion in Qing Shaocheng''s mind! Qing Shaocheng actually had good potential, whether in cultivation or in business management, he was quite talented! But it was just that he had been living too comfortably since childhood, never suffered hardships, nor faced any setbacks. As a result, his innate potential had not been stimulated, and mentally, he hadn''t matured... So, Ye Fan constructed a tragic scenario in Qing Shaocheng''s mind where the Qing Family was suppressed, completely bankrupted, liquidated... and all of the family members were even bloodily massacred... Chapter 175 Creating a Dream to Awaken Qing Shaocheng! "Brother-in-law, why are you grabbing my head... ah..." Qing Shaocheng''s head was being grabbed by Ye Fan, and while he originally planned to retort, the next moment, his head spun, and the scene before his eyes underwent a tremendous change. Before Qing Shaocheng, the Qing Family Courtyard had become a sea of flames and ruins, with countless martial arts experts charging towards the courtyard, clashing with the Qing Family''s bodyguards... Qing Shaocheng''s second and third uncles were lying in pools of blood right before his eyes! "Don''t... Who are you? Why are you attacking the Qing Family..." Qing Shaocheng wanted to step forward to stop these martial arts experts, but he found that all his meridians seemed to be locked, rendering him completely immobile. "Your Qing Family is too weak... Humph! You are nothing but a useless person, relying on a woman like Qing Ruolan, how could you possibly support the Qing Family?" "Worthless! All you do is waste your days on drinking and pleasure!" "Qing Shaocheng, I''ve been thinking about your sister for a long time!" Among the crowd, several familiar figures to Qing Shaocheng appeared, the same Young Master Qin who had often drunk with him. Normally they called each other brothers, but now Qin Shou was walking towards Qing Shaocheng''s sister, Qing Ruolan, with a sinister smile, tearing at her clothes. "Don''t... Sister, no..." Qing Shaocheng''s heart was ruled by his sister''s words, and she was also the one he loved the most. When he learned that Capital City''s Shen Xiao was about to make a move on Qing Ruolan, Qing Shaocheng nearly lost his mind. Yet it was Ye Fan who ultimately resolved the situation, granting Qing Shaocheng relief. But at this moment, seeing Qin Shou and the other drinking buddies participating in the massacre of the Qing Family, Qing Shaocheng''s heart felt as if it was being sliced by knives. "Damn it, you beasts, beasts!" Qing Shaocheng could never have imagined that those he drank with regularly had been plotting against the Qing Family all along. Qing Shaocheng was still reeling when the scene before him shifted to his parents kneeling in a pool of blood, surrounded by men in black brandishing iron rods, relentlessly striking their heads, now grey with hair. Even from such a distance, Qing Shaocheng could hear the sound of bones shattering. "Stop... please stop, you bastards..." "You''re going to stop us? You''re just someone with the Martial Arts Transforming Qi strength, can you beat us? Hehe... you have no idea, do you? There are so many who wish to see the Qing Family dead, including families from the Capital, families from the Ancient Martial Arts. You useless man, always indulging in pleasure and never caring about the family''s development, now just watch helplessly as the Qing Family is annihilated... Your parents, your dear sister, your second and third uncles, and even your nephew who''s not yet a year old..." Especially when his sister publicly announced she would continue to marry into the Ye Family, it meant taking a stand opposite to those who were deadly rivals of the Ye Family. With such a colossal entity as the Ye Family having had its core ten disciples annihilated by those rivals, their retaliation must have already been in the works, right? Qing Shaocheng had understood these truths before, but at that time he always thought he had his sister and parents in front of him. However, after today''s dream, Qing Shaocheng understood that his parents were getting old and his sister''s abilities were limited. As for his brother-in-law... although Ye Fan was lucid at times, for the most part, he was still in a state of folly! If Ye Fan was lucid, he could help the Qing Family, but if Ye Fan happened to be foolish at the time, was Qing Shaocheng really supposed to watch his sister be bullied by others? "Sister, where is the Martial Arts Master who taught us martial arts? I want to go learn martial arts... I must breakthrough..." A determined look crossed Qing Shaocheng''s face, and his words left Qing Ruolan in shock. "What did you say? You want to learn martial arts?" Before Qing Ruolan could respond, from a room to the side of the courtyard, a middle-aged couple emerged. Upon hearing Qing Shaocheng''s words, they both exclaimed in astonishment. This was none other than the biological parents of Qing Shaocheng and Qing Ruolan, Qing Deyuan and Li Yun! "Yes, I want to learn martial arts!" Seeing his father starting to use a cane, Qing Shaocheng''s gaze became even more resolute. It dawned on him that his parents were already old and that some responsibilities he would need to take on himself! Qing Deyuan''s eyes became moist as he turned to Li Yun beside him, "Xiao Yun, has Shaocheng finally become sensible? I''ve finally breathed a sigh of relief!" "The drinking party you just mentioned, you''re not going now?" Qing Ruolan''s eyebrows twitched. Although she didn''t know what Ye Fan had done to Qing Shaocheng, she was aware that the dramatic change in him must be Ye Fan''s doing. "No, I''m not going! Didn''t brother-in-law just say that he would go drink in my place!" Qing Shaocheng looked at Ye Fan gratefully, "Brother-in-law! Thank you... If you go to the party, you must be careful of a guy named Qin Shou and another person called He Qiang; they''re not good characters..." Just mentioning these two names made Qing Shaocheng''s teeth itch with hatred! Your next read awaits at empire Because in the visions he had just seen, these two men personally killed Qing Shaocheng''s sister and parents... If it were not for his own lack of strength, Qing Shaocheng would have loved to slaughter those two bastards on the spot... Chapter 176 Someone Elses Girlfriend! "Of course, I''d never miss such excitement!" Ye Fan smiled faintly. According to the list provided by Yamada Eiko, the Qin Family and the He Family were among the clans in Flower Capital that Dongying had secretly allied with. Moreover, these families had done many heinous deeds over the years! As Ye Fan pondered where to start dealing with them, they had invited Qing Shaocheng for drinks today, which was likely up to no good. Ye Fan decided it was a good opportunity to see what they were really up to! "However, if you want to learn martial arts, I can recommend someone to you." Ye Fan had already thought of a strategy to cultivate Qing Shaocheng on his way to the Qing Family. The best candidate to train Qing Shaocheng would be Yu Qiang, the head of Tianji Pavilion''s Assassin Hall! Moreover, Ye Fan had his own ulterior motive. Although Tianji Pavilion was also part of his legitimate lineage force, and the Old Pavilion Master had said that Yu Qiang was trustworthy, Ye Fan still wanted to place some of his own direct lineage force within Tianji Pavilion. As he spoke, Ye Fan dialed Yu Qiang''s number and gave him a brief order, "Someone will come to fetch you soon! The person is a Martial Emperor Level powerhouse, follow and learn earnestly... I have some elixir pills here that can help you improve quickly!" As he spoke, Ye Fan took several bottles of elixir pills from his person, "This is the Vitality Pill, this is the Blood Qi Pill..." A pile of elixir pills spilled into his hand, filling the entire courtyard with a fragrance that was both pleasant and refreshing to the heart! Qing Deyuan and his wife Li Yun, who stood nearby, saw the elixir pills in Ye Fan''s hands, and their pupils dilated with excitement. "Isn''t it said in the outside world that Ye Fan is a fool? Look at this... A monstrous talent is indeed a monstrous talent... So many top-grade elixir pills, you simply can''t buy these with money..." Li Yun''s eyes glinted with light as she watched Ye Fan''s generous display. "Yes! When Ruolan announced she was marrying Ye Fan with such fanfare, there were many complaints in the family. Now it seems we''ve truly latched onto a golden thigh! The Qing Family might just soar because of this..." Qing Deyuan also had a satisfied expression, "Come! Let''s go meet this future son-in-law!" A sharp glint flickered in Qing Deyuan''s eyes! With Ye Fan here, those who wanted to move against the Qing Family would have to weigh their options, right? "Dad, Mom! You''re here!" Qing Ruolan saw Qing Deyuan and Li Yun coming out and hurriedly greeted them, "This is Ye Fan..." After seeing the text, Qing Shaocheng''s expression became somewhat strange. Then he pulled Ye Fan aside and said, "Brother-in-law... I... Ah, to tell you the truth... going out to drink today was just an excuse; in fact, it was Qin Shou''s girlfriend who asked me out. The hotel room is already booked... what do you think... " As he spoke, Qing Shaocheng handed the message he received on his phone to Ye Fan. On Qing Shaocheng''s phone was a seductive photo of a woman twisting her slender waistthe big white Phoenix... was somewhat dazzling... "Dear Qing Shao, come quickly! I''ve washed up and am waiting for you!" With such tempting words paired with the photo, no wonder Qing Shaocheng got carried away. This little brother-in-law really knows how to play! "No problem, I can go with you!" Ye Fan said with a devilish smile, "Clearly, this is a trap... but I can make them lose their wife and their troops!" The Qin Family was originally a vassal family of the Ye Family, but over the past few years, they had long been disloyal to the Ye Family, both overtly and covertly. Especially since Ye Fan learned through his investigations that the car accident he had five years ago involved the Cloud City Zhao Family, the Provincial Yun Family, and the Qin Family! If Qin Shou had thought to take his life five years ago, Now that his girlfriend has presented herself, naturally, he wouldn''t mind collecting some interest! "Ah? But, brother-in-law, she asked me out. If you go like this, won''t they recognize you at a glance?" Qing Shaocheng recalled with anger how in his dreams those bastards like Qin Shou bullied his sister and mistreated his parents, making his teeth itch with hatred. Now that Qing Shaocheng had sobered up, he knew this was a trap and wanted his brother-in-law to help deal with them! "How about this?" Ye Fan said with a mischievous smile, quickly kneading his face with his hand. In an instant, Ye Fan''s appearance underwent a drastic change, becoming exactly like Qing Shaocheng! This completely astonished Qing Shaocheng, "Brother-in-law, how did you..." Qing Shaocheng had an intuition that today, Qin Shou, He Qiang, and the others would probably be played badly by his brother-in-law... and Qin Shou''s girlfriend was likely to be toyed with for nothing! Thinking of pulling one over on my brother-in-law, huh, dream on! Chapter 177 I Want to Get Revenge on Him, Do You Dare Sleep with Me? Flower Capital Hotel, in one of the luxurious private rooms, a group of young elites sat together, excitedly chatting! "Young Master Qin, you''ve really gone all out this time, to deal with Qing Shaocheng, you''ve even thrown your own girlfriend into the mix!" a fat man spoke to the leading Qin Shou, "Aren''t you worried that if things turn real, you would be..." The young elite named He Qiang was one of the families that had betrayed the Ye Family, listed in the records Ye Fan had obtained. Qin Shou popped a grape into his mouth and smiled wickedly, "How could that be possible? Xiao Yao is in the next room, we have so many people here, plus a Martial Arts master in charge... What can that loser Qing Shaocheng do if he comes? I''ve already arranged with Xiao Yao that if anything happens, she''s to scream loudly! Today, we''re going to deal with Qing Shaocheng..." "Young Master Qin, we should still be cautious! I''ve heard that yesterday in the Capital, a son of a major family tried to deal with Qing Shaocheng but ended up being driven out by that idiot from the Ye Family! Even though the Ye Family is in a bad situation now, they are still more than enough to deal with small fries like us!" "Exactly! Young Master Qin, by dealing with the Qing Family, we are essentially declaring war on the Ye Family. Can you really rely on the people backing you up?" These words left Young Master Qin somewhat uneasy. After all, when Qin Shou got his girlfriend, the methods involved were somewhat underhanded. Even though Wang Yao had not said anything, Qin Shou was still uncertain whether Wang Yao might betray him. "Nothing will happen! Once Qing Shaocheng goes in, and there''s any noise, we''ll just rush in right away!" The young elites nodded, "That''s right, that good-for-nothing Qing Shaocheng couldn''t possibly do anything earth-shattering!" But what these young elites didn''t know was that this time, it wasn''t Qing Shaocheng himself coming but Ye Fan in his stead. More importantly, Ye Fan was not the idiot as propagated by the outside world, but a powerful Martial Emperor Level fighter. ... Upon leaving the Qing Family, to prevent Qin Shou and others from discovering them, Guo Li and the Four Great Maids only followed from a distance, and Ye Fan had taken away Qing Shaocheng''s phone. Ye Fan had reserved a room online, conveniently on the floor above the one arranged by Wang Yao in the hotel. Now, Ye Fan appeared exactly like Qing Shaocheng! When Ye Fan got off the car at the hotel entrance, people immediately began to report to Qin Shou and the others, "Young Master Qin, Qing Shaocheng has arrived, he''s entered the hotel!" Qin Shou, with his connections, had already linked all of the hotel''s surveillance to his computer. The moment Ye Fan entered the hotel, Qin Shou and the others could see everything clearly. "Listen up, everyone! As soon as the door opens, don''t hesitate, take pictures, leave evidence, understand? Be quick... If you''re slow..."No?v(el)B\\jnn What''s this? Although Wang Yao had just entered the Martial Realm, such close contact with Ye Fan resulted in an increase in her own strength, a situation she had never encountered before. It seemed she had found a treasure? The man before her, although not Qing Shaocheng, must be a Martial Arts master even more formidable than Qing Shaocheng! Perhaps, this man could lead her out of her misery! With this thought, Wang Yao''s actions grew even more fervent, her wrist moving toward Ye Fan''s chest. Take revenge on Qin Shou? A scorching look flashed through Ye Fan''s eyes! Five years ago, Qin Shou was involved in the assassination attempt against him. Now, sleeping with his girlfriend, and the fact that she initiated it, seemed quite justifiable. "Young lady, you''re playing with fire!" Ye Fan stared intensely into Wang Yao''s eyes, trying to discern something from them. No matter how many tricks Qin Shou had prepared for today, Ye Fan was not afraid in the least. With the strength of the Martial Emperor Level, he could sweep away everyone here. "Big brother! I''m doing this willingly with you. I... don''t need you to take responsibility, I just want to take revenge on Qin Shou. Back then, he forced me with my parents'' lives, insisting that I be with him. Now I want to give him a cuckold''s cap, to infuriate him to death, and if I could bear another man''s child, all the better..." As she spoke these words, a fierce look flashed in Wang Yao''s eyes, "It was he who ruined my Qing Chun, I hate him!" Hearing Wang Yao say this, Ye Fan began to understand. So Wang Yao was forced to be with Qin Shou, and now with such a good opportunity, she actually wanted to take the initiative? "I think we better not, it doesn''t seem quite right..." Ye Fan touched his nose; didn''t this force him into being the Thief Cao? "Hmph! What''s wrong with that? He even thought about killing my parents. What do I have to fear? Do you dare or not, are you capable or not?" Wang Yao deliberately provoked Ye Fan, hooking his neck and ready to fall onto the bed. Ye Fan, already provoked by Yamada Eiko, was frustrated with no outlet for his anger, and now a beauty had presented herself at his door. If he didn''t take action, it would seem somewhat unfair to his conscience! "How could a man say he''s incapable?" Ye Fan smirked devilishly, embraced Wang Yao in his arms, and dashed toward the window, "But not here!" Chapter 178 Very Smooth! "Ah!" Wang Yao was suddenly picked up, and as she saw Ye Fan holding her and jumping out of the window, she screamed in fear. But fearing that her scream would attract the attention of Qin Shou and the others next door, she quickly covered her mouth with her hand. With rapid movement, Wang Yao noticed Ye Fan''s ankle push off the window frame, propelling them toward an upstairs window. A room card flipped out of Ye Fan''s pocket, turning on the room''s electricity! Seeing Ye Fan''s crazed actions, Wang Yao was stunned, "You... you actually..." Had that guy actually made all these preparations in advance? But there wasn''t much time left, Qin Shou could rush into the room at any moment, and turning on the tap probably wouldn''t fool them for long. They had to move quickly! Despite being surprised by Ye Fan''s actions, Wang Yao didn''t hesitate, taking the initiative to push Ye Fan towards the bed... Instantly, the room was in disarray, with robes and coats flying everywhere! An R-rated scene unfolded! And as Wang Yao and Ye Fan became completely intimate, feeling the surging warm current from Ye Fan''s body continuously transforming into Martial Arts Qi, Wang Yao''s strength rapidly increased. In just a matter of minutes, Wang Yao found her strength breakthrough from the Energy-Transforming Stage to the Control Realm. If she continued at this pace, she could soon become a Grandmaster, right? If she had Grandmaster Realm strength back then, Qin Shou wouldn''t have been a threat at all! That beast! Just thinking about Qin Shou made Wang Yao even more enthusiastic... passionately responding to all of Ye Fan''s moves! ... Meanwhile, downstairs, in the next room! Qin Shou paced back and forth in the room, occasionally glancing at the phone on the table. Five minutes had passed. Why hadn''t Wang Yao called him yet? In five minutes, a lot can happen! Usually, ten seconds was enough for Qin Shou. "Let''s go check it out! What the hell is going on!" Qin Shou''s face had turned green. Damn it! Wang Yao, that bitch, she wouldn''t actually have slept with Qing Shaocheng, would she? To scheme against Qing Shaocheng, he had even risked his own wife; this was too much of a loss. "What the hell are you doing? Spit out the content of the message quickly... If we''re supposed to take action, then let''s just get moving!" Qin Shou scolded frantically, "It''s not your girlfriends, so you''re not worried at all, are you?" Qin Shou angrily snatched the phone and calmly looked at the screen. When Qin Shou saw the picture and text on the screen clearly, he instantly lost his composure. "Fuck! Damn it... Qing Shaocheng, I''m going to fuck your mother... aaaahhh..." Experience tales at empire Fuming with rage, Qin Shou felt as if he were sprinting across a vast grassland with the sky above him green, even imagining his hair turned green. Boom! Qin Shou, furious, flipped over the table in front of him and, looking at the bodyguards in the room who were still in a daze, screamed hysterically, "Are you fucking idiots, just standing there? Go smash the door, ah... do we have to wait until they''ve had a child or what?" I was actually cuckolded right in front of my face! When Qin Shou had pursued Wang Yao, he had fully intended to marry her and bring her home as his wife, but now his wife had been slept with by the man he was plotting against! How the hell did that bastard manage it? How could he get Wang Yao to be so obedient and even actively cooperate with taking pictures? Fuck! Aaaargh! I''m going to die! Before leaving, Qin Shou spotted a cabinet beside him that he didn''t like the look of and kicked it to pieces with one foot. Bang! Qin Shou, leading a group of bodyguards, stormed in fury, kicked the neighboring door off its hinges, and charged in with a camera. Bastards! To sleep with one''s wife right in front of them, he must be killed today, he must be exposed. But the moment the door was opened, everyone was stunnedthere was nobody in the room? Where had they gone? Weren''t Wang Yao and "Qing Shaocheng" just taking those intimate photos? How did they disappear in the blink of an eye? The thought of Wang Yao possibly still engaging intimately with Qing Shaocheng at that moment made Qin Shou feel an excruciating pain as if he were being torn apart! "A bunch of good-for-nothings, with so many of you guarding the door, you couldn''t even keep an eye on two people? Sons of bitches... Where could they have gone, vanished into thin air? Search for them... ah..." Qin Shou felt as if he had taken a ten-thousand point critical hit... Chapter 179 I did it on purpose to annoy you with your girlfriend! In the room upstairs, Ye Fan could have continued fighting for two more hours! But now, given the circumstances, Ye Fan needed to go downstairs to deal with Qin Shou and He Qiang''s situation, so the battle had to be temporarily suspended. "Hurry up and get dressed! Qin Shou must be feeling terrible by now," Ye Fan said as he got up, looking at Wang Yao in his arms with an inevitable sense of peculiarity. Wang Yao squirmed in Ye Fan''s embrace and hesitated as she got up, then continued, "Big brother, the warm flow in your body... my Martial Arts Qi has now broken through to the Control Realm..." "Big brother, can you take me with you?" Wang Yao looked at Ye Fan with hopeful eyes. "As long as big brother is willing to take me away from this hellhole, I''m willing to serve you for the rest of my life!" Wang Yao knew that Ye Fan was a golden thigh to cling to. With that unusual physique, there was a chance he was the young master of an Ancient Martial Family out for training, and she just so happened to bump into him. Your next read is at empire Wang Yao felt that if she didn''t seize this opportunity, she might never get another one. Especially after getting so intimately involved with Ye Fan today, Qin Shou was definitely not going to let her off easily. "Take you with me... that''s probably not possible! But to solve your problem with the Qin Family, no big deal!" Ye Fan smirked devilishly, then quickly moved his hands over his face, kneading a few times to restore his original appearance, "Do you recognize me now?" "Ah?" When Ye Fan returned to his original appearance, Wang Yao was completely stunned. "You are... you are Young Master Ye of the Ye Family, but aren''t you the fool, how could you..." As the Qin Family had always been researching ways to deal with the Ye Family, although Wang Yao did not attend any core meetings, being brought along by Qin Shou every day, she naturally overheard some news. Wang Yao had a rough understanding of the Ye Family''s situation. Wang Yao had never imagined that her intention today was merely to get back at Qin Shou, so when Qin Shou asked her to seduce Qing Shaocheng, she was arranging to trick Qin Shou and give him a cuckold in return. Yet, she ended up in bed with that monster genius of the Ye Family! Wasn''t Ye Fan rumored to be a fool? But now it seemed that Ye Fan was nothing like a fool! Had he deceived everyone? Weren''t they always in the room? How come they suddenly appeared from outside the door? "Young Master Qin, the window... they must have gone out through the window..." Among the bodyguards Qin Shou had placed in the room, there were also several martial arts experts, who finally reacted upon seeing Ye Fan. Ye Fan gave a faint smile and said, "It seems some of your men are smart! That''s right, just now we were upstairs... I must say, your girlfriend is really smooth..." Ye Fan gave a wicked smile, holding Wang Yao, and even kissed her in front of Qin Shou. "Qing Shaocheng could last half an hour, much stronger than your three seconds!" Wang Yao gazed at Ye Fan tenderly, cooperating with his act, deliberately provoking Qin Shou. "Ah... Fuck..." Exposed in his shortcoming, Qin Shou was furious, his face turning the color of iron, especially when he saw how intimate Wang Yao was with Ye Fan, he exploded with rage, "Wang Yao, you bitch, have you forgotten who you are? Get the hell over here right now!" Not only had she sent pictures to provoke him just now, but now she was being so intimate right in front of him, totally disregarding him! "Come here? Why should I come over, I''m already his woman... It has nothing to do with you anymore..." Wang Yao glared at Qin Shou resentfully, "Qin Shou, you ruined my youth, now this green hat, I''m giving it to you, may it bless you on its way to your doorstep!" Delivered straight to your doorstep? Those four words seemed to play on repeat, continuously echoing in Qin Shou''s ears. Qin Shou felt like he was going to explode! "You slut, Qing Shaocheng you son of a bitch, you''re both dead today!" Qin Shou completely lost it, "Come on, get them, kill without mercy, kill them all... Ahhh..." Such humiliation, if he didn''t kill the man before him pretending to be Qing Shaocheng, Qin Shou would never be able to calm his anger. However, Qin Shou was also curious, since Qing Shaocheng had always been so compliant, how did he suddenly become so bold now? To actually dare sleep with his woman and be so confrontational with him? Qin called out loudly, and finally realized, apart from a few bodyguards that were moving inside the room, the dozens of martial arts expert bodyguards arranged in the corridor outside did not show any sign of action? What''s the situation... where were those good-for-nothing people? Qin Shou couldn''t help but look outside the door! Ye Fan gave a faint smile, "No need to look... I''ve taken care of those bodyguards outside, I just intentionally brought your girlfriend here to piss you off..." Chapter 180 A Martial Venerable Master? Im so scared, I better surrender! "Aaah!" Face-slapping! This is a blatant face-slap! This is an in-your-face, full-power assault! Can this be tolerated? "Take him down!" Qin Shou barked at the bodyguards in the room, sneering at Ye Fan, "Qing Shaocheng, do I need to remind you of your pathetic martial arts skills? Although I have no idea how you dealt with those trash outside, do you seriously think you can handle my elite experts here in the room?" Over the years, the Qin Family, backed by the Japanese Dogs, had obtained a great deal of elixir pills and cultivation techniques, nurturing a group of dead soldiers and experts. There were already quite a few martial artists in the Martial Arts Control Realm. This was also the foundation of Qin Gan''s confidence in leaving and betraying the Ye Family. Even if the Ye Family were to trouble the Qin Family, they believed their group of experts in the Control Realm, along with several Grandmasters, would be more than enough to handle it. What they didn''t know was that for the Ye Family, Grandmaster-level experts were just the starting point. The heritage left by Ye Fan''s mother included the Four Great Maids, all Grandmasters level strength, 81 Dead Soldiers, mostly above Grandmaster Realm, and some secret trump cards. Moreover, Wandering Soul, that immensely powerful organization, was also a gift from his mother to Ye Fan. Wandering Soul was even supported by Martial Emperor-level powerhouses. In front of the Ye Family, the Qin Family wasn''t even worth mentioning. Most crucially, Ye Fan himself had awakened, his strength reaching the Martial Emperor Level, and was now standing right in front of Qin Shou, who was utterly clueless. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The experts by Qin Shou''s side charged at high speed, surrounding Ye Fan and Wang Yao in a blink of an eye, but they didn''t rush to make a move.No?v(el)B\\jnn Wang Yao knew of Ye Fan''s identity by now and knew that Zhao Family, Wang Family, Li Family, and Capital City''s Shen Xiao had all fallen to Ye Fan; his monstrous talent must mean that his strength was at least above Martial Venerable. The Qin Shou in front of them would not be a match even if there were a hundred of him. So facing those Control Realm bodyguards, Wang Yao was far from panicked. Instead, she provocatively helped Ye Fan by saying, "Qin Shou, if I were you, I''d be on my knees begging for mercy now. Maybe if he''s in a good mood, he might even spare your life!" "Spare your mom''s*ss! F*ck! Shameless bitch, just sleeping for one night and you''re already siding with your wild man? Dammit, once I get back, I''m going to make bloody sure your parents are dead... damn..." "I''ll fuck your mother!" Qin Shou was originally planning to accept Ye Fan''s suggestion and have a good talk with Qing Shaocheng, to coax Qing Shaocheng into action. But seeing Ye Fan''s such provocative action, he could no longer restrain himself, drew the battle saber from his body, and hacked mercilessly at Ye Fan. "Ah! Be careful!" Wang Yao, seeing Qin Shou''s move, let out a frightful scream, even trying to stretch her hand out to push Ye Fan away. Ye Fan''s eyes turned cold, and with just a surge of Grandmaster Realm Qi Force in his hands, he easily blocked Qin Shou''s battle saber, sending out a burst of force! Crack! Clang! Qin Shou''s battle saber shattered into pieces of iron on the spot and fell to the ground. Such a scene shocked Qin Shou terribly. Fuck! Since when did Qing Shaocheng have such strong martial power? At this moment, Qin Shou finally realized something was off; this guy in front of him, although he looked exactly like Qing Shaocheng, from his aura, it seemed he was not Qing Shaocheng at all. Discover more stories at empire Qin Shou had a foreboding feeling in his heart! "Oh dear! Sorry about that, Young Master Qin, I was just too scared and reacted instinctively, breaking your saber... How about I compensate you with a new one later?" Ye Fan put on a weak and pitiful look as if he was incredibly weak and humble. But at this moment, no one at the scene dared to underestimate Ye Fan anymore! This "Qing Shaocheng" seemed to have changed from before! To be able to muster Qi Force to shatter a saber with one hand, Qing Shaocheng is no longer a nobody; at the very least, he is a Grandmaster-level expert! What to do now? If Qing Shaocheng is so strong, the people here might not be able to subdue him. Just as Qin Shou and He Qiang were at a loss for what to do, Ye Fan spoke up again, "I''ve thought it over seriously just now and feel that what Young Master Qin said is very true. Being a little clan of the Qing Family, we should indeed cling tightly to Young Master Qin''s powerful support! Tell me, Young Master Qin, how should I cooperate with you? To seek a way out for the Qing Family... I''m really scared of that Martial Venerable expert from DongyingI''ve worked so hard to cultivate to my current strength and don''t want to just waste it..." Chapter 182 Do I look like Im joking? This medicine is clearly a poison meant to kill people; who would dare to drink it on the spot? Qin Shou, He Qiang, and the others kept shoving each other around, all moving towards the back row. Wang Yao looked at the trash before her with a face full of the pleasure of revenge. Qin Shou, that bastard, finally has his day! Humph! Back then, they pressured me and ruined my youth, but fortunately, I met Young Master Ye! "You all said that this medicine would only make one''s parents pass out, didn''t you? Why don''t you drink it..." Wang Yao glared at Qin Shou, "Qin Shou, you will bring about your own doom with your many wrongdoings; you won''t have a good end!" Whoever spoke, actually, wasn''t as impacting to Qin Shou as Wang Yao''s words; they inflicted a huge psychological trauma. "Wang Yao, you stinking woman, don''t think I wouldn''t dare to do something to you! Let me tell you... once I''m done dealing with the Qing Family, I''ll settle scores with you, and I''ll definitely make you regret your decision today!" Find your next read on empire Actually, Qin Shou was the one with the most regrets now! If he had known it would turn out like this, why did he have Wang Yao seduce Qing Shaocheng? Now, he really ended up losing his wife and his troops! "Humph! Still want to settle scores with me? Qin Shou, will you even live long enough to get your chance?" Wang Yao knew Ye Fan''s true identity and that the Ye Family and the Qin Family were definitely dire enemies. Ye Fan''s presence today, replacing Qing Shaocheng, was definitely targeting Qin Shou. And crucially, Wang Yao had a huge secret in her heart that she had yet to reveal to Ye Fan. "Qin Shou, don''t forget, the video footage you showed me, the one where you and the head of the Qin Family ganged up on the Second Young Master of the Ye family. If those pieces of evidence you''ve collected were to be exposed to the members of the Ye family, what kind of end would you meet?" Wang Yao''s words instantly caused Qin Shou''s face to change dramatically. "Wang Yao, don''t you fucking spout nonsense; when did I get involved in hunting down the Second Young Master of the Ye family? When did I capture any video evidence? What the fuck, are you asking for trouble?" Qin Shou glanced at Qing Shaocheng, full of worries in his heart. Now that "Qing Shaocheng" was more powerful than anyone present, if he could not be stopped and returned to inform the Ye Family about what happened here, then the Qin Family would be finished. Although the Ye Family was severely weakened now, if they were to focus all their efforts against the Qin Family, it was estimated that the Qin Family would still suffer. But Ye Fan, standing nearby, frowned upon hearing these words, his gaze intense as he looked at Wang Yao. Wang Yao nodded, "I''m not lying, Qin Shou has a secret base filled with various treasures, and there are some video and image materials hidden there... among them seems to be a video secretly recorded by Qin Shou at the time the Second Young Master of the Ye family was being hunted down..." A crisp sound ensued as the bones in He Qiang''s shoulder were instantly crushed and shattered on the spot! He Qiang''s arm was immediately broken! "You have two seconds left. Either drink this cup of water or give me a reason not to kill you!" "Ah! My shoulder... Holy shit..." He Qiang instinctively wanted to swear, but seeing the sharp look in Ye Fan''s eyes, he choked back the words. However, upon hearing that he could find a reason not to be killed, He Qiang''s mind began to whirl rapidly. He had only suspected before, but after coming into such close contact with Ye Fan, he was almost completely certain that this Qing Shaocheng was definitely not the real one. And Wang Yao wasn''t stupid! If the real Qing Shaocheng had come today, would Wang Yao so easily hand himself over? But who else could it be, impersonating Qing Shaocheng, with such formidable strength? An image sprang into He Qiang''s mind of someone who came to the Provincial City yesterday! Ye Fan! Although the outside world still rumored Ye Fan to be a fool, Divine Doctor Lei had declared that Ye Fan now had lucid moments every day. Keep in mind that Shen Xiao, the grandson of Elder Tang Zheng of the Capital, died at the hands of Ye Fan. So knowing that today Qin Shou was going to bully his brother-in-law, how could Ye Fan, if lucid, sit idly by? Upon realizing this, He Qiang immediately began to shout, "I denounce, I expose! I report the things Qin Shou and the others have secretly done against the Ye Family... Five years ago, when the Cloud City Zhao Family arranged an attack and created a car accident to target Young Master Ye Fan, it was Qin Shou and his father who personally took part in planning, along with the Head of the Liu Family..." "And the year before last, when the Ye Family''s third aunt passed away in the hospital, it was not a natural death. It was Qin Shou who personally put poison in the medicine! Inside the Ye Family''s kitchen team, there are people arranged by the Qin Family... And I also know, Qin Shou''s father, Qin Zhan is currently contacting some people in the Tianlong Army, preparing to cause trouble..." Once He Qiang started speaking, he spilled everything out like pouring beans. While talking, He Qiang continuously observed Ye Fan''s changing expressions. When he saw the intense shifts on Ye Fan''s face, He Qiang knew that his guess must be correct! The person before him was Ye Fan, the so-called fool of the Ye family! Since Ye Fan could impersonate Qing Shaocheng, it meant that Ye Fan was definitely lucid, and the strength he had shown exceeded that of the Grandmaster Realm. All the measures Qin Shou prepared today were nothing but actions of a jumping clown... Chapter 182 Do I look like Im joking? This medicine is clearly a poison meant to kill people; who would dare to drink it on the spot? Qin Shou, He Qiang, and the others kept shoving each other around, all moving towards the back row. Wang Yao looked at the trash before her with a face full of the pleasure of revenge. Qin Shou, that bastard, finally has his day! Humph! Back then, they pressured me and ruined my youth, but fortunately, I met Young Master Ye! "You all said that this medicine would only make one''s parents pass out, didn''t you? Why don''t you drink it..." Wang Yao glared at Qin Shou, "Qin Shou, you will bring about your own doom with your many wrongdoings; you won''t have a good end!" Whoever spoke, actually, wasn''t as impacting to Qin Shou as Wang Yao''s words; they inflicted a huge psychological trauma. "Wang Yao, you stinking woman, don''t think I wouldn''t dare to do something to you! Let me tell you... once I''m done dealing with the Qing Family, I''ll settle scores with you, and I''ll definitely make you regret your decision today!" Find your next read on empire Actually, Qin Shou was the one with the most regrets now! If he had known it would turn out like this, why did he have Wang Yao seduce Qing Shaocheng? Now, he really ended up losing his wife and his troops! "Humph! Still want to settle scores with me? Qin Shou, will you even live long enough to get your chance?" Wang Yao knew Ye Fan''s true identity and that the Ye Family and the Qin Family were definitely dire enemies. Ye Fan''s presence today, replacing Qing Shaocheng, was definitely targeting Qin Shou. And crucially, Wang Yao had a huge secret in her heart that she had yet to reveal to Ye Fan. "Qin Shou, don''t forget, the video footage you showed me, the one where you and the head of the Qin Family ganged up on the Second Young Master of the Ye family. If those pieces of evidence you''ve collected were to be exposed to the members of the Ye family, what kind of end would you meet?" Wang Yao''s words instantly caused Qin Shou''s face to change dramatically. "Wang Yao, don''t you fucking spout nonsense; when did I get involved in hunting down the Second Young Master of the Ye family? When did I capture any video evidence? What the fuck, are you asking for trouble?" Qin Shou glanced at Qing Shaocheng, full of worries in his heart. Now that "Qing Shaocheng" was more powerful than anyone present, if he could not be stopped and returned to inform the Ye Family about what happened here, then the Qin Family would be finished. Although the Ye Family was severely weakened now, if they were to focus all their efforts against the Qin Family, it was estimated that the Qin Family would still suffer. But Ye Fan, standing nearby, frowned upon hearing these words, his gaze intense as he looked at Wang Yao. Wang Yao nodded, "I''m not lying, Qin Shou has a secret base filled with various treasures, and there are some video and image materials hidden there... among them seems to be a video secretly recorded by Qin Shou at the time the Second Young Master of the Ye family was being hunted down..." A crisp sound ensued as the bones in He Qiang''s shoulder were instantly crushed and shattered on the spot! He Qiang''s arm was immediately broken! "You have two seconds left. Either drink this cup of water or give me a reason not to kill you!" "Ah! My shoulder... Holy shit..." He Qiang instinctively wanted to swear, but seeing the sharp look in Ye Fan''s eyes, he choked back the words. However, upon hearing that he could find a reason not to be killed, He Qiang''s mind began to whirl rapidly. He had only suspected before, but after coming into such close contact with Ye Fan, he was almost completely certain that this Qing Shaocheng was definitely not the real one. And Wang Yao wasn''t stupid! If the real Qing Shaocheng had come today, would Wang Yao so easily hand himself over? But who else could it be, impersonating Qing Shaocheng, with such formidable strength? An image sprang into He Qiang''s mind of someone who came to the Provincial City yesterday! Ye Fan! Although the outside world still rumored Ye Fan to be a fool, Divine Doctor Lei had declared that Ye Fan now had lucid moments every day. Keep in mind that Shen Xiao, the grandson of Elder Tang Zheng of the Capital, died at the hands of Ye Fan. So knowing that today Qin Shou was going to bully his brother-in-law, how could Ye Fan, if lucid, sit idly by? Upon realizing this, He Qiang immediately began to shout, "I denounce, I expose! I report the things Qin Shou and the others have secretly done against the Ye Family... Five years ago, when the Cloud City Zhao Family arranged an attack and created a car accident to target Young Master Ye Fan, it was Qin Shou and his father who personally took part in planning, along with the Head of the Liu Family..." "And the year before last, when the Ye Family''s third aunt passed away in the hospital, it was not a natural death. It was Qin Shou who personally put poison in the medicine! Inside the Ye Family''s kitchen team, there are people arranged by the Qin Family... And I also know, Qin Shou''s father, Qin Zhan is currently contacting some people in the Tianlong Army, preparing to cause trouble..." Once He Qiang started speaking, he spilled everything out like pouring beans. While talking, He Qiang continuously observed Ye Fan''s changing expressions. When he saw the intense shifts on Ye Fan''s face, He Qiang knew that his guess must be correct! The person before him was Ye Fan, the so-called fool of the Ye family! Since Ye Fan could impersonate Qing Shaocheng, it meant that Ye Fan was definitely lucid, and the strength he had shown exceeded that of the Grandmaster Realm. All the measures Qin Shou prepared today were nothing but actions of a jumping clown... Chapter 183 Master, do you think this strength is alright? "Fuck your grandpa... He Qiang, you wanna die or what... Damn it, when did I ever..." Upon hearing He Qiang''s words, Qin Shou was so agitated he almost jumped up. He Qiang was Qin Shou''s most loyal crony, and nearly everything Qin Shou did involved He Qiang. So, He Qiang knew nearly all of Qin Shou''s plans. Moreover, the He Family and Qin Family were deeply intertwined. The He Family was involved in all the Qin Family''s actions as well. That''s why Qin Shou trusted He Qiang so much! But now, his most trusted brother had suddenly stabbed him in the back, and Qin Shou was still too shocked to react. What was He Qiang after anyway? Plus, the woman he loved most also betrayed him today! At this moment, Qin Shou felt just like one of those miserable protagonists in novels! His brother betrayed him, his woman cheated on him! According to the plot, shouldn''t he be about to make a comeback? But today, Qin Shou felt as if he was about to be done for! This feeling was terrible! Qin Shou looked towards Qing Shaocheng, completely baffled as to why He Qiang would suddenly spill all these secrets to Qing Shaocheng. What was the point? Once Ms. Yamada Eiko arrives, Qing Shaocheng would definitely be sent to meet Yama, so could he even get the message to the Ye Family in time? After hearing He Qiang''s words, a cold expression crossed Ye Fan''s face. The Qin Family''s ambition was not small, to actually dare to make a move on the Tianlong Army? The Tianlong Army is the foundation of the Ye Family! The Ye Family''s arch-enemies have paid a hefty price to kill all ten core descendants of the Ye Family within one day, aiming to make the Tianlong Army lose heart and to make the members feel like there was no hope for the Ye Family, like the Ye Banner was about to fall. But even if they dared to take action on the periphery, they wouldn''t dare to cause trouble within the Tianlong Army itself. "I..." Intimidated by Ye Fan''s glare, Qin Shou suddenly felt a strong pressure on his heart, as if it were about to skip a beat. "Is this not... you..." Although Ye Fan''s appearance had changed, he had not deliberately hidden his aura, so Yamada Eiko immediately realized that the man before her was the same one she had encountered at the delivery company, Ye Fan! Ye Fan had actually disguised himself as Qing Shaocheng and found Qin Shou and the others before her! Yamada Eiko, bright as snow, immediately understood Ye Fan''s intention. Ye Fan was planning to use himself as bait, enter the fray, and trick Qin Shou and the others into exposing themselves. Seeing Ye Fan nod slightly, confirming his identity, Yamada Eiko immediately smiled, bowing respectfully to Ye Fan! She was extremely satisfied with her new master! Just a spanking had granted her such a powerful surge of warmth and receiving just an elixir pill allowed her to break through directly to the Martial Venerable Realm. Fortunately, she had met her master beforehand, otherwise she would have ended up helping the scumbags of the Japanese General''s Mansion and the Black Clothes Society against her own master! "Miss Huizi, what... what are you waiting for? Why are you bowing to him?" Yamada Eiko''s peculiar behavior surprised the brothers accompanying Qin Shou, as well as several bodyguards. "Everyone has been waiting for Miss Yamada Eiko to show off her skills!" Yamada Eiko''s face darkened as she turned sharply to the man who had spoken, "It''s not your place to question my actions! Get lost!" The moment her words were spoken, Yamada Eiko''s Qi force exploded around her. Strands of Martial Arts Qi shot out like trained snakes, blasting towards everyone around her! Boom! Boom! Under the powerful impact of the Martial Venerable Realm''s Qi Force, everyone in the room, save for Qin Shou and He Qiang who remained standing, was flung away, striking against the walls, and then completely passed out, with neither life nor consciousness known! "Miss Huizi, what... what does this mean? Why are you attacking our own people?" Qin Shou''s pupils dilated in shock and complete confusion. Miss Yamada Eiko represented the Japanese General''s Mansion and the Black Clothes Society, the largest backing of the Qin Family! How could their greatest support collapse so suddenly and unexpectedly? "Master, the other small fries have been cleared away! What shall we do with these two?" Under Qin Shou''s astonished gaze, Yamada Eiko quickly walked up to Ye Fan, bowing respectfully to him! Then, with a look of submission, she moved to Ye Fan''s side, leaning her Great Phoenix self against Ye Fan''s arm, "Master, are you tired? Let Huizi massage you. Is this pressure alright?" ``` Chapter 184 Digging Your Own Grave! Ah? Qin Shou had completely lost his mind. What in the world was happening? His greatest support, the strong Dongying warrior Yamada Eiko from the Martial Venerable Realm, was actually calling Qing Shaocheng her master? Had he heard wrong? "Miss Huizi, are you mistaking him for someone else? He is Qing Shaocheng... You''re calling him master, with your noble status, how can you demean yourself so..." Qin Shou felt immensely insulted. In Qin Shou''s eyes, Qing Shaocheng had always been worthless, and he had always looked down on him with disdain. And now, to make matters worse, his greatest supporter was now kneeling at Qing Shaocheng''s feet! Ye Fan sat calmly on the sofa, enjoying the massage services provided by both Wang Yao and Yamada Eiko, the picture of contentment on his face. "Mistaking him for someone else? How could that be..." Yamada Eiko smiled faintly. "How could Huizi possibly forget the scent of this man? Right, master! I had originally planned to deal with them, but it seems the master has beaten me to it! It''s their hands that your second brother died by!" Hearing Yamada Eiko''s words, He Qiang beside him had completely lost all hope. It was true then; the person in front of them wasn''t Qing Shaocheng at all, but Ye Fan. And now Qin Shou too had a flash of realization from Yamada Eiko''s words, "His second brother..." Taking into account what He Qiang had just reported to "Qing Shaocheng" about himself, Qin Shou finally understood, "You... you''re not Qing Shaocheng, you''re Ye Fan... Ah... you''re Ye Fan... you''re not really a fool, have you been deceiving us all along?" Having understood everything, what infuriated Qin Shou even more was He Qiang''s presence beside him. This son of a bitch, already sensing that something was amiss, didn''t even bother to inform him and ended up betraying him! He disclosed everything Qin Shou had done against the Ye family. Qin Shou had been naively hopeful that the "Qing Shaocheng" in front of him would have had no chance to pass that critical information to the members of the Ye family, but he could never have imagined that he was standing right in front of Ye Fan himself.No?v(el)B\\jnn "Not too dumb! You understand now, don''t you?" Ye Fan dropped the act and swiftly kneaded his face with his hands, reverting back to his original appearance. The truth was finally laid out in front of both Qin Shou and He Qiang, and they were rooted to the spot, ultimately collapsing to the ground. "It''s over! Completely over!" The Qin Family and the He Family had originally been the most loyal vassal families to the Ye Family. But over the years, pretending to be loyal while secretly doing the opposite, they had gradually distanced themselves from the Ye family, not to mention colluding with the Japanese Dogs and harming the Ye family in numerous ways. How could Ye Fan possibly forgive them? "Come on then! Start your performance... sever one of your arms, then take that medicinal powder back to let the members of the Qin family and the He family have a taste, and finally, about the shares from your two families, are you going to hand them over willingly, or shall I take them by force?" By the time Qin Shou and He Qiang ran out of energy and stopped fighting, they were completely disfigured. Their hair was pulled out to reveal bare skin, their nostrils were torn open, and their bodies had several chunks of flesh bitten off... "Call your dad and tell him Ye Fan wants to pay a visit. Let him prepare!" Ye Fan signaled, and Yamada Eiko immediately took out a cell phone from Qin Shou''s body, handed it to him, and told him to make the call. Qin Shou was bewildered once again! What on earth does Ye Fan want to do? At this moment, he still dared to let himself make a phone call? Wasn''t he afraid that he would tip off his family? During the scuffle with He Qiang, Qin Shou had thought about reaching out to notify his family several times, but with Yamada Eiko and Ye Fan watching, he never dared to make a move. "Young Master Ye... I dare not call... How about a quick end, Young Master Ye?" Qin Shou had already witnessed Ye Fan''s prowess. At this point, being asked to make a callif he really did make the callwhat might Ye Fan do to torture him! "If I tell you to call, just call, why so much nonsense? Do you believe I will hit you if you don''t make the call?" Ye Fan''s reprimand made Qin Shou tremble. "I''ll call... I''ll call..." Qin Shou, trembling, dialed his father Qin Zhan''s number, "Dad, the plan has failed! The one who came to see me today was not Qing Shaocheng, but Ye Fan... My arm has already been broken, and all my people have been dealt with. Ye Fan says he''ll visit our home soon..." Qin Shou reported the situation here to his father in a panic, his gaze continually darting towards Ye Fan, and only when he saw that Ye Fan had no specific reaction did he feel somewhat relieved. Experience more on empire "Dad, you must ask third uncle and his friends to come as well... You absolutely must..." As he spoke, a hint of slyness flashed in Qin Shou''s eyes. Hmph! Ye Fan, this is you seeking your own death! You dare not kill me now, so wait until I return to the Qin Family Courtyard. Third uncle''s friends have already arrived at Flower Capital. Once they gather together and the experts from the Nether Holy Land make their move, what would you and Yamada Eiko count for? The ''friends'' Qin Shou referred to were none other than Elder Zhang''s grandson Zhang Feng, and the experts from the Nether Holy Land that Zhang Feng had invited... With them there, Qin Shou felt he had a chance to turn the tide against all odds... But what he didn''t know was that this was merely the beginning of their disaster! Chapter 185 The Egg is Broken! Theyre All Coming to Deliver Their Heads! After hanging up the phone, Qin Shou looked at Ye Fan with a face full of trepidation, "Young Master Ye, the call has already been made, I..." Qin Shou had no idea what he was about to face next. Ye Fan smiled faintly, "Just now you all have made it clear what your own outcomes will be; do I need to do it myself? Cut off your own arm. If I have to do it, it won''t be so simple!" Ye Fan just gave Qin Shou a piercing look, and Qin Shou instantly felt as though he was targeted by a venomous snake, shivering all over, "I''ll do it, I''ll do it..." If only he had known that the fate he spelled out for "Qing Shaocheng" would be his own, he wouldn''t have been so ruthless! What goes around comes around, and now it was his turn!No?v(el)B\\jnn Qin Shou picked up the ashtray from the table with a face full of despair, gathering his Qi Force, preparing to smash it onto his wrist. But still, he found it hard to follow through. "Let me help you with that!" He Qiang, who was beside Qin Shou and couldn''t stand his hesitating performance, snatched the ashtray abruptly and fiercely smashed it down onto Qin Shou''s arm! Crack! A crisp sound resonated as Qin Shou''s arm instantly broke at a right angle, exposing half of his white gleaming bones, and the pain made Qin Shou jump up on the spot, "I thank you... I curse your whole family... Damn it, did I ask for your help? Damn..." Qin Shou was truly on the verge of going mad! This He Qiang, was he so eager to curry favor with Ye Fan? Let''s not forget, the Qin Family''s backing in Dongying, although they sided with Ye Fan. But besides Dongying, the Qin Family still had other powerful backers. As long as Ye Fan didn''t kill him now, once he returned to the Qin Family Courtyard, if the friends of his third uncle arrived, then it would be Ye Fan''s doom! "Hand it over, now it''s my turn to make a move!" Just a moment ago, Qin Shou and He Qiang were at each other''s throats, their tempers already flaring. Qin Shou barked an order, snatched the ashtray back from He Qiang''s hands, and with a crack, broke He Qiang''s arm too, feeling a bit more balanced mentally. Wang Yao, watching the scene between Qin Shou and He Qiang, let out a long sigh of relief. Finally! Stay tuned to empire Had all the hatred she had been suppressing finally found an outlet? But remembering how her innocence was ruined by Qin Shou, Wang Yao still felt an unreleased anger in her heart. Pu-chi! Pu-chi! Wang Yao, seemingly unsatisfied with the degree of destruction, swung her stick again and hit another seven or eight times, completely smashing Qin Shou''s ''toothpick'' in his crotch to smithereens before she finally felt relieved and tossed the stick aside. "Wuu wuu... I want to go home and find Mommy, oh my... wuu wuu..." Qin Shou collapsed to the ground, his face wet with a mixture of drool and tears as he whimpered. It''s killing me! Compared to the physical trauma, the greater damage to Qin Shou was the psychological torment. He Qiang, standing nearby, trembled with each strike Wang Yao made, feeling a chill in his own crotch! Thank goodness! Luckily, I didn''t let my girlfriend come to seduce Ye Fan today, or else she would have been given away for nothing, and then I would have to endure such torture! "Let''s go! It''s time to head to the Qin Family Courtyard, we can''t let them wait too long!" Ye Fan quickly rubbed his face with his hand, changing back into Qing Shaocheng''s appearance in a blink of an eye. Qin Shou and He Qiang, seeing Ye Fan''s actions, were driven crazy with frustration! This damned bastard, is he still planning to pretend? Despite being so powerful, he''s still deliberately pretending to be weak. The experts of the Qin Family, upon seeing Qing Shaocheng, will surely underestimate him. When that time comes, the Qin Family will be in big trouble. Too cunning! Bang bang! Just as Qin Shou and He Qiang were about to say something, Yamada Eiko took action and kicked them both, knocking them out cold. Then, she dragged them like dead dogs toward the outside of the room. "Young Master Ye... Are you really going to the Qin Family Courtyard? The Qin Family is in cahoots with Elder Tang Zheng from the Capital, and moreover, the grandson of Northwestern Elder Zhang has sought the help of a powerful fighter from the Four Great Holy Lands of the Nether. Will it be dangerous for you, Young Master Ye?" Wang Yao leaned against Ye Fan, voicing her concerns. Although it was just for the sake of revenge against Qin Shou, and somehow she ended up becoming Ye Fan''s woman by accident, at this moment Wang Yao felt a sense of belonging and began to worry about Ye Fan. Ye Fan smiled faintly, "I came to the Flower Capital to make a huge mess! I''m not even afraid they won''t come... As long as they dare to show up, I''ll make sure they enjoy their trip..." On Tang Zheng''s side, his grandnephew Shen Xiao had already been sent to the Western Paradise by Ye Fan! As for Northwestern Elder Zhang, it''s time for him to bleed a little! Zhang Feng actually dared to come to the Flower Capital himself; as far as Ye Fan was concerned, that was just offering his head on a platter... Ye Fan had already mastered the Ancient Sages'' Great Formation inherited from the Divinity Fragment. It was the perfect opportunity to set it up in the Ye Family Courtyard and see the power of this formation... Besides, with Tianji Pavilion''s Yu Qiang, a warrior of the Martial Emperor Realm, secretly supporting him, Ye Fan wasn''t intimidated at all... Chapter 186 My heart is so kind, how could I have any bad intentions? At the Qin Family Courtyard in Flower Capital, Qin Zhan was incessantly urging his subordinates to call Qin Shou! "Still can''t get through? Qin Shou took so many expert bodyguards with him today, and not a single one is reachable?" Qin Zhan''s face turned ashen, having just received a call from his son saying that he had actually been beaten up by Ye Fan. This was something Qin Zhan couldn''t understand at all. Wasn''t Ye Fan an idiot? His state of idiocy hadn''t entirely recovered till now. Wasn''t Lei Qianjue supposed to be nursing Ye Fan back to health? How did Ye Fan suddenly turn up in Flower Capital? Moreover, Qin Zhan was naturally aware of what Qin Shou was up to today. Qin Shou had received orders from those elders, planning to meet Qing Shaocheng and then pull a fast one on him, forcing Qing Shaocheng to betray the Qing Family in order to strike a blow against them and deter the families that were getting close to the Ye Family. Full of doubts and ready to call back to inquire about the specifics, Qin Zhan discovered that Qin Shou''s phone was now unreachable, and so were the phones of He Qiang and all the bodyguards who had followed from home. Qin Zhan was beginning to sense that something was amiss! Yesterday, Elder Tang Zheng of the Capital''s grandson, Shen Xiao, had already made a move against Qing Shaocheng, setting a trap that took away Qing Shaocheng''s father. But after Ye Fan''s arrival, Shen Xiao died directly in a fire. Was that Ye Fan really so foolish? "Patriarch, they have been trying nonstop for ten minutes now, and they can''t contact anyone!" A middle-aged, bespectacled, and somewhat chubby man beside Qin Zhan spoke with concern, "Patriarch, could it be that our Qin Family''s actions have been exposed? Otherwise, why didn''t Qing Shaocheng come to the appointment today, but Ye Fan instead, and he even wants to visit you? What on earth does this mean?" Qin Zhan frowned, feeling helpless inside. Yes! That was also what puzzled him. Was Ye Fan awake or still in a state of idiocy? Nobody was clear on the situation! As for what exactly happened at the hotel today, Qin Zhan was also unclear. Feeling uncertain about Ye Fan''s sudden arrival, Qin Zhan was somewhat unsettled. "Exposed, I don''t think so!" After pondering for a while, Qin Zhan continued, "If Ye Fan comes today, on the surface, we naturally have to treat him well... Wait, Zhang Feng, the people from The Nether, as well as members of the Japanese Black Clothes Society and the General''s Mansion, are all coming to the Qin Family to discuss how to deal with the Ye Family! If Ye Fan dares to come today, it would be like walking into a trap!" The ten core disciples of the Ye Family had already been eliminated, leaving behind only an idiot and an old geezer. Yet, when those sworn enemies of the Ye Family were planning to make another move, they found that dealing with the last bit of the Ye Family''s bloodline was unexpectedly difficult. Within just a little over a week, all the families and methods arranged by the higher-ups in Cloud City failed, and the forces lurking there were almost completely eradicated by the Ye Family. Now that Ye Fan had come to Flower Capital, Qin Zhan faintly felt that Ye Fan was going to stir up a storm in Flower Capital too! Despite the small height from which he fell, Qin Shou''s head was smashed straight into the ground, leaving a large dent where the bones had fractured! With the rest of the injuries he sustained, even if Qin Shou continued to live, he would likely be no more than a vegetable. "Uncle Qin, I don''t like the way you put that! What do you mean, I did it on purpose? I just slipped my hand... How could I, with such a kind heart, have any bad intentions?" Ye Fan complained with feigned annoyance to Qin Zhan. Qin Zhan was so angry he could blow his beard, but he couldn''t come up with a retort. "Brother Qin and I have such a great brotherhood, see... Brother Qin''s bird is already smashed to a pulp down there, and I''ve already promised Brother Qin to take good care of his girlfriend, doesn''t that make me a good brother?" Ye Fan continued speaking while at the same time, he affectionately pulled Wang Yao into his arms. Qin Shou''s eggs are smashed? Qin Zhan was shocked, hastily tore open Qin Shou''s trousers, and immediately saw a bloody mess. "Ah... Bastard..." Qin Zhan was nearly exploding with rage, despite the fact that among his generation there were three brothers, in Qin Shou''s generation, he was the only son born to Qin Zhan. Qin Shou was the hope of the entire Qin Family, and now with his eggs smashed, it meant that the Qin Family line would be terminated! What enraged him even more was that Qin Shou''s girlfriend Wang Yao was being so intimate with Qing Shaocheng right in front of her future father-in-law? Was this a green hat delivered right to your doorstep? Furious! Qin Zhan was about to lose his mind with anger! But remembering his own follow-up plans, no matter how furious Qin Zhan felt inside, he had no choice but to continue enduring... Since Ye Fan was still that big idiot, the best method was to win over Qing Shaocheng, get him to bring the idiot brother-in-law Ye Fan over, and get rid of him on the spot... To achieve that, he had to first placate "Qing Shaocheng" properly! "Qing Shaocheng, you truly are Little Shou''s good brother! Uncle Qin thanks you... You''ve worked hard bringing Little Shou back, come inside for a sit, have a cup of tea, and let''s talk about something while we''re at it!" Qin Zhan had no idea that all the schemes he was deploying were already attempted by Qin Shou, and that the man before him was not Qing Shaocheng at all, but Ye Fan! Completely in the dark, Qin Zhan was about to start his performance like a jumping clown... ``` Chapter 187 I dont have many hobbies, I just like women! "Later on, a few more friends will be coming over, and I''ll introduce them to Qing Shaocheng too!" Qin Zhan had no idea about the incident at the Flower Capital Hotel and thought that Qing Shaocheng seemed somewhat unintelligent. He had already decided in his heart that he had to win Qing Shaocheng over and continue the mission assigned by his superiors. Since the plan to use Qin Shou''s girlfriend to seduce Qing Shaocheng had failed, Qin Zhan planned to adopt a different approach, showing Qing Shaocheng the formidable strength and background of the Qin Family, fulfilling Qing Shaocheng''s demands in all aspects. Perhaps Qing Shaocheng would change his ways? The Qing Family, now siding with the Ye Family, was already experiencing a full-scale assault. Certainly, the Qing Family must be feeling the pressure! That young master of the Ye Family looked like a fool, only causing trouble for the Qing Family. As long as Qin Zhan made good use of this, it should be no problem to sway the Qing Family to his side. "That would be great!" Ye Fan said with a faint smile. He had come to the Qing Family today to stir up trouble and naturally wasn''t afraid of making a big scene. Entering the hall, it was already filled with core members of the Qin Family. Seeing Ye Fan enter, their expressions turned somewhat hostile. After all, they had just received news that Qin Shou had been severely injured during his meeting with Qing Shaocheng. The foundation of the Qin Family was being shaken! "Let''s all welcome Qing Shaocheng. If it weren''t for Qing Shaocheng''s intervention today, stopping that fool Ye Fan, little Shou might have not been able to save his own life! From now on, Qing Shaocheng is one of our family!" Qin Zhan signaled to everyone with his eyes, and their expressions softened a bit. After everyone took their seats and exchanged some pleasantries, Qin Zhan directly said, "Qing Shaocheng, because your sister Qing Ruolan announced her marriage to that fool Ye Fan, your Qing Family has already suffered comprehensive oppression. You must have felt this, right? Have you ever considered finding another way out for the Qing Family?" The old fox finally couldn''t resist starting, could he? Ye Fan sneered in his heart but on his face, he looked as if he had found a kindred spirit. He nodded and said, "Yes! Uncle Qin is quite right. My sister seems to have lost her mind, insisting on marrying that fool, Ye Fan! That fool only knows how to cause trouble for the Qing Family. Yesterday, he clashed with a magnate''s grandson from the Capital, causing such a commotion, I don''t even know how to settle things now, and I can''t sleep at night worrying about it..." Taking cues from Qin Zhan''s words, Ye Fan continued, "Uncle Qin, do you have any good suggestions to offer?" Seeing "Qing Shaocheng" take the bait so easily, Qin Zhan and a few surrounding members of the Qin Family glanced at each other, smug expressions appearing on their faces. "Second Young Master of the Ye Family? This is..." Ye Fan was internally shocked, a fierce look flashed in his eyes as he closely observed the people in the video. There were a group of Qin Family experts, the He Family, and several others, too familiar to Ye Fan. Were these the assassins who had pursued his second brother at the time? "This was a week ago, when we received orders, tasked with chasing down the Ye Family''s Second Young Master, Ye Lingjun!" Qin Zhan put away his phone, looking proud as he said to Ye Fan, "You see now, don''t you? Our Qin Family knew long ago that the Ye Family was doomed, so we made the correct choice!" "Now, the Ye Family only has that old fool Ye Changfeng, and a good-for-nothing young master. Can they cause any real trouble? Don''t think just because you have the Tianlong Army supporting you, hmph! Over at the Tianlong Army, I''ve also been making arrangements in secret and have already won over several Division Commanders. It''s not impossible to take direct action and take over the entire camp when the time comes!" The Qin Family truly was malicious! If not for the list obtained through Yamada Eiko, it would be unknown whether Ye Fan would even have enough time to uncover the Qin Family''s true face. "Qing Shaocheng, don''t hesitate any longer! Take the Qing Family and join us. If you have any concerns or demands, feel free to speak to Uncle Qin. Anything Uncle Qin has, he can offer you; and what Uncle Qin can''t provide, we can ask higher-ups to satisfy your needs..." Qin Zhan was excited because he could sense the fluctuation in Ye Fan''s emotions. Persuading Ye Fan to announce the Qing Family''s break from the Ye Family would be a significant achievement. "Really? Everything Uncle Qin has, can satisfy my needs?" Ye Fan glanced to the side, his eyes landing on a still-charming beautiful woman, a hint of a wicked smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. "Of course, when I, Qin Zhan, give my word, I mean it!" Securing the Qing Family would be a grand merit, enough to propel the Qin Family to soar! The powers above were already having a tough time dismantling the Ye Family''s alliances, and after repeatedly suffering defeats, they were becoming impatient. Ye Fan nodded, pointed at Qin Zhan''s wife, Yang Rou, and said, "Uncle Qin, Auntie seems to be in fine form indeed. I don''t have many hobbies, but I do enjoy the company of women..." "Presumptuous! Qing Shaocheng, what are you saying? You''re even coveting my wife..." Qin Zhan exploded with rage when he heard Ye Fan''s words! This "Qing Shaocheng" was getting more and more outrageous, not only taking his son''s girlfriend for himself, but now he even had his eyes on his wife? Utterly preposterous!No?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 188 Qin Zhan, Are You Even Human? I Am Your Wife! Ye Fan was calm, "Uncle Qin, you were the one who just said that if I have any requests, I can bring them up! Look, are you going back on your own words now?" "I..." Qin Zhan''s face turned iron blue! He indeed said those words, but he never expected Ye Fan to make such a shameless demand. It was one thing to covet his son''s girlfriend, as embarrassingly as that hat of shame might fit, considering they hadn''t held an official ceremony. But to set his sights on his own wife, Yang Rou, who had gone through a formal ceremony with Qin Zhan and had been seen with him at many occasions, was known by almost the entire Flower Capital. Dammit! If today''s incident were to get out, how could he face anyone in the Flower Capital afterward? "Husband, don''t..." Next to him, Yang Rou was wearing a goose-yellow chiffon long dress, her pale shoulders partially exposed, and the curves of her exquisite figure discernible under the hem of her dress, which certainly did not lack appeal. Even though Qin Zhan was no longer young, he was still utterly enchanted by his wife every day. Some of the young and hot-tempered core disciples of the Qin Family immediately rushed out, "Qing Shaocheng, you''ve picked the wrong place to run wild! This is not the place for your antics..." "Big brother! This Qing Shaocheng is too much, I''ve endured him for a long time already, just chop him up and feed him to the dogs! In my opinion, why go through all this trouble, why not directly declare war on the Qing Family, and just chop them all down!" The crowd below was filled with indignation. Because what Ye Fan was doing now not only involved Qin Zhan''s face. It was about the face of the entire Qin Family! If the wife of the head of the Qin Family were to be defiled by a brat like Qing Shaocheng, the heavens above the entire Qin Family would be green! Muscles twitched rapidly on Qin Zhan''s face! Although Qin Zhan had made up his mind to agree to any condition Qing Shaocheng set, even preparing to make a tremendous sacrifice. But to sacrifice his own wife was something Qin Zhan found difficult to swallow. "Damn..." Qin Zhan recalled the promise made to him; once the Ye Family was overthrown, the Qin Family would take their place, becoming a top family in Great Xia, taking control of the Tianlong Army, stationed in the Northern Wastelands, and dominating the Southwest. Moreover, he was promised countless elixir pills for the Qin Family, which would help all core disciples rise above grandmaster level in power, extending their lifespans by decades. By then, the Qin Family would be an enduring family for a century. To sacrifice his own wife, to wear a cuckold''s hat, in exchange for a hundred years of family legacy... Qin Zhan was somewhat tempted... Dinglingling! Qing Shaocheng, once you announce the Qing Family''s break from the Ye Family, your value to me will be completely lost! By then, I''ll definitely tie you up and cut you into pieces with a knife, slice by slice! The vengeance of a father''s murder! The hatred of wife snatching! This is the fiercest hatred in Great Xia! "Big brother, what are you..." Qin Zhan''s outrageous moves shocked all the core disciples of the Qin Family present. Was Qin Zhan actually willing to sacrifice his own wife? "It''s an order from above! We must win over Qing Shao... Above has promised us twenty Grandmaster Elixirs, which are already on their way..." Understanding that his decision was undermining his own dignity, Qin Zhan immediately revealed a portion of the reward from above. "Ah? Grandmaster Elixirs... Those are priceless in the market, fetching billions each and impossible to buy!" "Doesn''t that mean we can all break through to grandmaster level and become true Martial Arts Experts?" Upon hearing about such precious elixirs as a reward, everyone''s attitude toward Qin Zhan instantly changed, and the way they looked at Yang Rou was filled with a strange air, "Auntie, thank you! Your sacrifice will surely make the Qin Family a top power in Great Xia!" "We will remember what you''ve done!" Beside Ye Fan, Wang Yao watched Qin Zhan with disdain in her eyes. Like father, like son indeed! Qin Shou let his girlfriend hook up with another man, while Qin Zhan actually agreed to sacrifice his own wife for the benefit of the family! "Qin Zhan, are you still human? I am your wife..." Yang Rou angrily tried to salvage the situation. But Qin Zhan had already made up his mind and would not change it. He grabbed Yang Rou''s hand and pushed her into Ye Fan''s arms, "Qing Shao... I''ve delivered the person to you, I''ve done what you asked, don''t forget your promise to me!" Yang Rou sat down in Ye Fan''s lap, and he immediately felt a fragrance hit his face, the charm of a beautiful woman was indeed different! "Auntie! Look at your little hand... so tender... and this chin..." Ye Fan brazenly grabbed Yang Rou''s hand, playing with it meticulously. Such licentious actions were displayed in front of the core disciples of the Qin Family... Everyone felt as if they were about to explode with rage! Especially Qin Zhan, even though he had made his decision, watching that bastard Ye Fan act so brazenly made his body quiver! Damn it! He actually dared to touch his woman... Chapter 189 Where is your bedroom? Lend it to me! ``` "Let go of me, you shameless scoundrel!" Yang Rou struggled violently in Ye Fan''s arms, trying to escape from his embrace. But how could a girl like her possibly escape from Ye Fan''s grasp? Moreover, during the struggle, her dress straps slipped off, revealing the fair skin beneath. "Shameless? There''s even more shameless to come!" Ye Fan said with a wicked smile, "Now that you''re mine, let''s not waste time, shall we?" As his words fell, Ye Fan picked up Yang Rou by the waist, turned his head with a somewhat obnoxious look towards Qin Zhan, and said, "Uncle! Where is your bedroom?" "..." Pfft! Qin Zhan felt as if he had been stabbed hard in the chest! This guy was definitely doing it on purpose! Holding his own wife, yet asking where the bedroom is? Wasn''t this a blatant slap in the face? But thinking of Elder Zhang''s promise to him, Qin Zhan suppressed even the greatest of his anger, "Go out the door, turn left, go straight for 20 meters, the first room!" Qin Zhan nearly hissed through clenched teeth. "Good! Wait for me an hour!" Ye Fan said with a wicked smile, kicked off from the ground, and charged straight out the door. Outside, Yang Rou''s voice could still be heard, "Qin Zhan, you''re heartless... Qing Shaocheng, let me go... you... may you die a terrible death..." Ye Fan carried Yang Rou swiftly into the bedroom, threw her onto the bed. Looking at Ye Fan''s devilish eyes, Yang Rou was filled with trepidation, "What... what are you going to do?" At this moment, Yang Rou''s hair was somewhat disheveled, her face flushed with a touch of red, and with her clothes slipping off, that charm was fatally seductive to any man. Ye Fan reached out and hooked Yang Rou''s chin, "You tell me, what else can a man and a woman do when they''re on the bed together?" Hiss! In Yang Rou''s fearful eyes, Ye Fan reached out and grabbed her dress, tearing it open, revealing the black bra inside, and the barely contained Great Phoenix within seemed almost ready to fly out. At this moment, Qin Zhan felt as if his entire sky was awash with green! What Qin Zhan didn''t know was that inside the bedroom, after ripping open Yang Rou''s clothes, Ye Fan turned on her phone, forced her to make a few moans, and recorded her voice. "What... what are you doing?" Seeing herself undressed to such an extent, Yang Rou asked curiously as Ye Fan didn''t seem to have any further intentions. "Sleep!" Without a word, Ye Fan channeled a pulse of Qi Force, sealed off Yang Rou''s blood vessels, and put her into a deep sleep. After setting the phone to loop playback, Ye Fan silently slipped out of the back door, with a few quick moves, he made his way onto the rooftop. During this spare time, Ye Fan planned to set up the Sage''s Evil-Annihilating Formation within the Qin Family Courtyard! Whoosh! Whoosh! Time was of the essence, without any hesitation, Ye Fan started to swiftly establish the Ancient Sages'' Great Formation, arranging the Formation silently throughout the Qin Family Courtyard, according to the methods passed down from the Divinity Fragment. Initially, Ye Fan situated a Formation in the reception hall of the main hall, but feeling it was insufficient, he set up another one in the courtyard, then another one along the corridor... In half an hour, he had set up the Sage''s Evil-Annihilating Formation nearly everywhere in the Qin Family Courtyard, a total of more than twenty! "Should be enough now, right?" Looking at the courtyard now enveloped in a golden aura, Ye Fan took a deep breath. Although the might of the formidable Sage''s Evil-Annihilating Formation had been passed down to him through the Divinity Fragment, Ye Fan had yet to witness its true power. So, just to be safe, he decided to set up so many. According to the heritage, the Sage''s Evil-Annihilating Formation could purify Evil Cult followers, malevolent spirits, Evil Demons... And it also had the power to obliterate and purify other beings. Today was a trial run. Ye Fan was eager to see the effects of these Formations. Everything in place, Ye Fan now found himself looking forward to Zhang Feng and Chen Tang from the Nether''s appearance at the Qin Family Courtyard! To purify two core figures at once, coupled with Shen Xiao who had been burnt to death earlier, this could count as recovering some interest for the Heroic Spirits of the Ye Family. With three key members dead, those old enemies of the Ye Family should be feeling the pinch, right? Having finished, Ye Fan returned to the bedroom, turned off the recording on the phone, then, whistling, he made his way back to the main hall. In the hall, Qin Zhan and others sat with sullen faces. Upon seeing Ye Fan enter, Qin Zhan lifted his head to glare hatefully at Ye Fan but said nothing. As Ye Fan approached the door, he purposely stumbled, almost falling over. Qin Zhan then spoke up, "Young Master Qing, what''s wrong with you? Are you alright?" "Yeah! I''m fine, just a little tired and my back''s aching... Sigh, they say there''s no such thing as bad soil, only an ox that dies from overwork, now I finally understand... Uncle Qin, you agree, right..." Chapter 190 Wasted effort! Pfft! Qin Zhan was on the verge of going insane! On purpose, this son of a bitch definitely did it on purpose! God damn it! You were just plowing my field... damn... Not only did you plow it, you goddamn asked me about it! Are you trying to piss me off to death... But now that his wife had already been given away, Qin Zhan couldn''t afford to lose his temper for the time being, the matter involving "Qing Shaocheng" hadn''t even started yet! "Qing Shao, shall we talk about the matter that needs to be done next?" Qin Zhan didn''t respond to Ye Fan''s words, instead steering the conversation towards the collaboration between the Qing Family and the Qin Family. Ye Fan sat down casually on the chair with a chuckle, "Our matter? Uncle Qin, what are you talking about? I''m kind of not following." Ye Fan pretended to be confused, "You see! Qin Shou and I are brothers. He was so badly injured, and I risked my life to bring him back... I promised to take care of his girlfriend! Uncle Qin is so generous, insisting on thanking me, even Auntie was painfully reluctant, I''m very satisfied today... Uncle Qin''s kindness, I''ve warmly felt it..." "If there''s any relationship between me and Uncle Qin, then it should be as fellow travelers, haha!" Ye Fan was blathering nonsense, and Qin Zhan''s face instantly turned black! God damn fellow travelers! Who is a fellow traveler with you? "Qing Shao, you couldn''t have forgotten, could you? We had just agreed that this old man would satisfy all of your conditions, and then you promised to announce that you would lead the Qing Family in leaving the Ye Family and joining the Qin Family, right? Don''t tell me your word means nothing?" Qin Zhan''s heart had completely sunk. He had a feeling that he had been played. "Leave the Ye Family? Join the Qin Family... Uncle Qin, when did you ever say that? How come I have no recollection? The only thing I remember is Uncle Qin pushing Auntie into his arms, that alluring gesture, I have a vivid memory of it... Uncle Qin, did you notice those three black moles near Auntie''s right shoulder, close to her chest, they add a touch of enchantment..." Ye Fan deliberately avoided talking about leading the Qing Family to join the Qin Family and incessantly harped on the issue with Yang Rou. Find your next read at empire That feeling was like holding a knife and repeatedly stabbing Qin Zhan in the chest! The head of the Qin Family, himself, had been played by a wet-behind-the-ears kid, and his own wife had been slept with for nothing! Ahhh! Thinking of this, Qin Zhan wished he could tear Ye Fan into a thousand pieces. Following Qin Shou''s bellow, a large group of Martial Arts Experts with battle sabers instantly flooded into the room, among them, there were several of grandmaster level. Seeing such an array from the Qin Family, Wang Yao at Ye Fan''s side also got a bit nervous, "Brother... this..." At the hotel, Wang Yao had witnessed Ye Fan''s prowess, but that was only a part of it. The last one to act against Qin Shou was Yamada Eiko, and Wang Yao wasn''t exactly clear on how capable Ye Fan really was. Based on previous information, before Ye Fan turned foolish, he had already reached Grandmaster Level. If one or two Grandmasters appeared from the Qin Family, Ye Fan might still manage, but with so many Grandmasters showing up at once, Wang Yao wasn''t sure if Ye Fan could handle them all. "Relax!" Ye Fan stretched out his hand and pinched Wang Yao''s hand; such softness! Although she became his woman by a series of misunderstandings, he still couldn''t just abandon her carelessly. "Qing Shaocheng, I''ll give you one last chance! Now, if you agree to announce that the Qing Family will leave the Ye Family and join the Qin Family, it''s not too late! I can act as if nothing has happened before..." Qin Zhan said, muscles twitching on his face as his cold stare fixated on Ye Fan, surrounded by so many Martial Arts Experts of the Qin Family. Qin Zhan wanted to use this pressure to force Qing Shaocheng into submission! But Ye Fan was here to stir things up today, and naturally he wasn''t afraid to make even more of a scene. "My sister has already married my brother-in-law, it''s impossible for the Qing Family to split from the Ye Family! However, I''ll also give you one last chance. Kneel before me now and repent for your actions, repent for having dared to make a move on the Ye Family. I might plead with my brother-in-law, and perhaps we can spare your lives..." Ye Fan''s attitude brought a scornful laugh from Qin Shou, "Kneel down and repent to you? Qing Shaocheng, who do you think you are? It was a compliment to have you represent the Qing Family, and you think you can represent the Ye Family too?" "You''re right! I can indeed represent the Ye Family... and the Qing Family as well!" Ye Fan smirked maliciously, then rubbed his face a few times, instantly reverting back to his original appearance as Ye Fan. Today, from the moment Ye Fan stepped into the Qin Family''s doorway, he had already sentenced everyone there to death. So, Ye Fan was not afraid to expose himself before them! "Ah... Face-changing Technique? You''re not Qing Shaocheng, you''re Ye Fan... Holy shit..." Qin Zhan was stunned by the situation before him, stiffening in place... The Ye Family''s idiotic young master, he wasn''t foolish at all? No wonder Qin Zhan suddenly realized how ''Qing Shaocheng'' had become so clever... Chapter 193 The First Wife is in Danger! The Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand was a legacy technique that Ye Fan had obtained from the dragon-patterned ring. The powerful mental power could enter the target host''s spiritual domain and control the hosta potent technique! Feeling Ye Fan''s actions, Qin Zhan''s face revealed confusion and a trace of fear, "What... what do you want to do?" Just hearing the name, it felt like the technique Ye Fan was about to use was undoubtedly terrifying. Qin Zhan had some secrets in his mind that he would rather die than divulge! But as Ye Fan activated the Qi Force, the simple Qi entered Qin Zhan''s body, and in an instant, Qin Zhan''s mind was subjected to an immensely overwhelming force of suppression; he was controlled by Ye Fan in a blink. "Tell me, who were the participants in the attack that time?" Ye Fan asked softly, but to Qin Zhan, it sounded like the word of a god. "The ones who participated in the attack on Ye Lingjun were my Qin Family, the He Family, Liu Ran, Liu Zijian, Deputy Commander Zhou Yao of Xuanwu Battle Zone, and the vice president of the Japanese Black Clothes Society, Wu Teng..." At this moment, Qin Zhan had no control over himself and spilled everything he knew! It involved many families, all beyond Ye Fan''s expectations. Several of those families had even attended the Direct Lineage Alliance meeting called by Grandfather a while back. Provincial City''s Xu Family... "Another question, in the Tianlong Army, aside from your Qin Family''s covert operations, which other families are involved?" The Tianlong Army was the foundation of the Ye Family. Any other place could have issues, but the Tianlong Army must remain secure. Inside the Tianlong Army, a purge had become necessary! "I''m not very clear on that. We all received direct orders from Elder Zhang. Only Elder Zhang might know the specific list of operatives... Our Qin Family only has a few Chiliarchs and a handful of Division Commanders on the list. The names are Qin Youtian, Li Erfeng..." Qin Zhan''s face showed a struggling expression; it was reaching deep into his thought processes. These names were the highest level of core secrets in Qin Zhan''s mind. Under Ye Fan''s powerful mental pressure, Qin Zhan''s body was convulsing violently! Ye Fan gave Qin Zhan a cold glance. The damned Qin Family even participated in the extermination plan against the Ye Family ten years ago. Elder Zhang and the people behind him had been plotting for quite a long time! Had it not been for Ye Fan fortuitously obtaining the dragon-patterned ring and inheriting from Tianji Pavilionwaking up just at the critical moment five years agothe Ye Family might have already become a thing of the past, right? "Besides these, do you know of any new plans they have?" Ye Fan was about to release Qin Zhan when he casually asked this question, yet unexpectedly, he learned another piece of information that shocked him to the core. Yamada Eiko, accompanied by He Qiang, was nearby, also tasked with surveillance. "Alright!" Ye Fan''s heart trembled, this Alluring Demoness, a mix of Dongying and Great Xia bloodlines, calling me ''Master'' with every word, is too enchanting! Hmph! Someday, I will show you how formidable this young master is. As for backup, Ye Fan naturally didn''t need it! Yu Qiang, the person in charge of the Tianji Pavilion''s Assassin Hall, a strong figure on the Martial Emperor Level, was leading the experts lurking around the Qin Family Courtyard. If Ye Fan faced any danger, they would appear at the first opportunity. Besides, Ye Fan had just witnessed the power of the Sage''s Evil-Annihilating Formation. If Zhang Feng and the Nether Young Master were to come, they could get skinned even if they didn''t die. As for taking Ye Fan''s life, it probably wouldn''t be so easy. ... Outside the Qin Family Courtyard, as Zhang Feng and Chen Tang got out of their car and glanced at the Qin Family''s gate, Chen Tang complained, "Zhang Feng, don''t take this the wrong way, but I really don''t understand you guys. Why do you need to attract such rubbish families and hold meetings at the Qin Family? In my opinion, what''s there to discuss? It''s just one Ye Fan. We could simply take action and finish this!" "All ten core disciples of the Ye Family have been dealt with, and only that fool and the old geezer are left. You''ve gone to so much trouble and still haven''t killed them! To actually rely on the Ye Family''s vassal families to hold him off is truly pathetic!" Enjoy new chapters from empire The speaker is none other than the Nether Young Master Chen Tang, a powerful figure in the Martial Venerable Realm before reaching thirty. In his generation from the Four Great Holy Lands, he''s also a presence with monstrous talent. "Young Master Chen, the situation in the secular world is different from that in the Ancient Martial World, it''s very complex. Some things can''t be solved just by fighting and killing!" Zhang Feng also felt somewhat helpless, "But now that you''re here, Young Master Chen, we can certainly settle the Ye Family easily this time!" "However, our mission today here is to first deal with the eldest son of the Qing Family, to let the Qing Family break away from the Ye Family, completing Grandfather''s task and teaching those allies of the Ye Family a lesson!" As Zhang Feng and Chen Tang were about to step into the courtyard, Zhang Feng suddenly stopped and frowned, "Young Master Chen, do you feel that something''s off inside the Qin Family Courtyard? I sense a formation that can suppress our cultivation techniques... Could it be that the Qin Family has laid an ambush?" Zhang Feng was extremely cautious. After all, Zhang Feng''s strength was also at the Martial Venerable Realm, and having learned from the Nether Holy Master, his skills were not to be underestimated! But the Nether Young Master Chen Tang was too arrogant, "Heh, a formation from the secular world, what harm could it do to us? The two of us, brothers, both Martial Lords, don''t we walk sideways in the secular world? Even if those old codgers at the Martial Emperor Level come forward, they might not be able to hold us. Afraid of what? Let''s do this!" Chapter 192 A bunch of fools, what are you torturing me for? "Shut your mouth!" As Qin Zhan continued his rebuke, a distant nephew of the Qin Family, holding a mop, stuffed it directly into Qin Zhan''s mouth. Other core disciples of the Qin Family swarmed up, each drawing the daggers from their bodies and stabbing towards Qin Zhan''s dantian. Pu chi! Pu chi! Before Qin Zhan could react to what was happening, his dantian was crippled, and he had already lost all his Martial Arts Qi. He was firmly escorted by a group of the Qin Family''s core disciples and made to kneel before Ye Fan. "Young Master Ye, look, I''ve captured Qin Zhan for you. However you wish to handle this, just say the word, and we can do it for you!" A group of the Qin Family''s core disciples groveled and kowtowed to Ye Fan with utmost deference, not daring to breathe too loudly. The strength displayed by Ye Fan was too terrifying! "Where''s that arrogant confidence you had just now? Weren''t you the ones saying I wouldn''t be able to walk out of here on my feet? Saying that I chose the wrong place to run wild?" Ye Fan looked at the group with a wicked smile. "Now I''m running wild, what do you want to do about it?" In fact, Ye Fan was also shocked. He had never imagined the Sage''s Evil-Purging Formation could be so powerful. Just the activation of one formation was enough to "purify" and make so many of the Qin Family''s core disciples simply disappear! And there were dozens of formations set up in the Qin Family Courtyard! If they were all activated at once, would the grandson of Elder Zhang, Zhang Feng, and the Nether Young Master, Chen Tang, who were about to arrive, be purified as well? "Young Master Ye! We were wrong... we spoke out of turn, we were blind!" "Right! It''s an honor for Young Master Ye to visit the Qin Family, how could we say you were running wild?" "We deserve to be hit, we deserve to die!" While reflecting on their behavior, the Qin Family''s core disciples continuously slapped their own faces. A few core members even took care of Qin Zhan, fiercely striking his mouth several times, causing Qin Zhan''s face to swell and bruise. Together with the fresh blood flowing from his lower abdomen, his face turned pale, and his body swayed as if about to collapse. "A bunch of stupid pigs... idiots... have your brains been eaten by dogs?" Qin Zhan glared at these unworthy core disciples of the Qin Family, about to explode with rage. "Have you forgotten about Elder Zhang''s grandson studying at the Nether, who is a disciple under the Nether Holy Master himself? He''s bringing the Nether Young Master here to the Qin Family soon, what''s the rush... you..." For the continuation of the Qin Family, I can only sacrifice you, I don''t want to die! And besides, conspiring with Elder Zhang and others was originally led by Qin Zhan, so this tragic outcome being borne by Qin Zhan only makes sense! After looking over the contract in his hand for a few moments, Ye Fan passed it to Wang Yao beside him, then continued to speak to Qin Ming, "If I were to eliminate the entire Qin Family, wouldn''t all these properties of the Qin Family still come to me? If that''s the case, what''s the difference whether you transfer them or not?" With just one sentence from Ye Fan, Qin Ming felt as if he had been drenched with cold water, his heart chilling! "Young Master Ye, you..." Qin Ming realized that Ye Fan had no intention of sparing anyone in the Qin Family. "Wuu wuu..." Beside them, Qin Zhan was struggling like a madman in the hands of several key disciples, as if he was accusing Qin Ming of foolish actions. "However, what interests me are the undercover agents that the Qin Family has developed within the Tianlong Army. If Qin Zhan would write down the list, I might consider it!" The main reason Ye Fan was even bothering with the Qin Family today was because of the list of traitors they had developed within the Tianlong Army. "Ah?" Qin Ming, whose heart had already sunk to rock bottom, suddenly reignited with hope upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, "Quick, everyone get to work!" The Qin Family''s core disciples hurriedly removed the shoe from Qin Zhan''s mouth and began torturing him, "Elder brother, you had better quickly hand over the list from the Tianlong Army, otherwise we will all die!" "In your dreams... Haha, ow, stop pinching me... Haha..." "Ah! Dammit, don''t pull my hair, have you all gone mad..." "What, you''re even thinking about using a lighter to burn, are you still human?" Qin Zhan was pinned to the ground, enduring a brutal torture, suffering inhuman treatment. The key point was that these were core disciples of the Qin Family, which made it even more unbearable for Qin Zhan, "Ahhh..." But in just a moment, not only was Qin Zhan''s hair burned off, his eggs were smashed, and he was already at death''s door, "I''d rather die than tell you the list... don''t even dream of it..." Seeing that Qin Zhan was tortured to this extent and still refused to divulge the list of undercover agents in the Tianlong Army, Ye Fan couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows! It seems that he must resort to some measures! "Is that so? Just because you don''t want to talk, doesn''t mean you won''t talk!" Ye Fan burst forward in a flash, reaching out and grabbing Qin Zhan''s head, "Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand!" Chapter 193 The First Wife is in Danger! The Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand was a legacy technique that Ye Fan had obtained from the dragon-patterned ring. The powerful mental power could enter the target host''s spiritual domain and control the hosta potent technique! Feeling Ye Fan''s actions, Qin Zhan''s face revealed confusion and a trace of fear, "What... what do you want to do?" Just hearing the name, it felt like the technique Ye Fan was about to use was undoubtedly terrifying. Qin Zhan had some secrets in his mind that he would rather die than divulge! But as Ye Fan activated the Qi Force, the simple Qi entered Qin Zhan''s body, and in an instant, Qin Zhan''s mind was subjected to an immensely overwhelming force of suppression; he was controlled by Ye Fan in a blink. "Tell me, who were the participants in the attack that time?" Ye Fan asked softly, but to Qin Zhan, it sounded like the word of a god. "The ones who participated in the attack on Ye Lingjun were my Qin Family, the He Family, Liu Ran, Liu Zijian, Deputy Commander Zhou Yao of Xuanwu Battle Zone, and the vice president of the Japanese Black Clothes Society, Wu Teng..." At this moment, Qin Zhan had no control over himself and spilled everything he knew! It involved many families, all beyond Ye Fan''s expectations. Several of those families had even attended the Direct Lineage Alliance meeting called by Grandfather a while back. Provincial City''s Xu Family... "Another question, in the Tianlong Army, aside from your Qin Family''s covert operations, which other families are involved?" The Tianlong Army was the foundation of the Ye Family. Any other place could have issues, but the Tianlong Army must remain secure. Inside the Tianlong Army, a purge had become necessary! "I''m not very clear on that. We all received direct orders from Elder Zhang. Only Elder Zhang might know the specific list of operatives... Our Qin Family only has a few Chiliarchs and a handful of Division Commanders on the list. The names are Qin Youtian, Li Erfeng..." Qin Zhan''s face showed a struggling expression; it was reaching deep into his thought processes. These names were the highest level of core secrets in Qin Zhan''s mind. Under Ye Fan''s powerful mental pressure, Qin Zhan''s body was convulsing violently! Ye Fan gave Qin Zhan a cold glance. The damned Qin Family even participated in the extermination plan against the Ye Family ten years ago. Elder Zhang and the people behind him had been plotting for quite a long time! Had it not been for Ye Fan fortuitously obtaining the dragon-patterned ring and inheriting from Tianji Pavilionwaking up just at the critical moment five years agothe Ye Family might have already become a thing of the past, right? "Besides these, do you know of any new plans they have?" Ye Fan was about to release Qin Zhan when he casually asked this question, yet unexpectedly, he learned another piece of information that shocked him to the core. Yamada Eiko, accompanied by He Qiang, was nearby, also tasked with surveillance. "Alright!" Ye Fan''s heart trembled, this Alluring Demoness, a mix of Dongying and Great Xia bloodlines, calling me ''Master'' with every word, is too enchanting! Hmph! Someday, I will show you how formidable this young master is. As for backup, Ye Fan naturally didn''t need it! Yu Qiang, the person in charge of the Tianji Pavilion''s Assassin Hall, a strong figure on the Martial Emperor Level, was leading the experts lurking around the Qin Family Courtyard. If Ye Fan faced any danger, they would appear at the first opportunity. Besides, Ye Fan had just witnessed the power of the Sage''s Evil-Annihilating Formation. If Zhang Feng and the Nether Young Master were to come, they could get skinned even if they didn''t die. As for taking Ye Fan''s life, it probably wouldn''t be so easy. ... Outside the Qin Family Courtyard, as Zhang Feng and Chen Tang got out of their car and glanced at the Qin Family''s gate, Chen Tang complained, "Zhang Feng, don''t take this the wrong way, but I really don''t understand you guys. Why do you need to attract such rubbish families and hold meetings at the Qin Family? In my opinion, what''s there to discuss? It''s just one Ye Fan. We could simply take action and finish this!" "All ten core disciples of the Ye Family have been dealt with, and only that fool and the old geezer are left. You''ve gone to so much trouble and still haven''t killed them! To actually rely on the Ye Family''s vassal families to hold him off is truly pathetic!" Enjoy new chapters from empire The speaker is none other than the Nether Young Master Chen Tang, a powerful figure in the Martial Venerable Realm before reaching thirty. In his generation from the Four Great Holy Lands, he''s also a presence with monstrous talent. "Young Master Chen, the situation in the secular world is different from that in the Ancient Martial World, it''s very complex. Some things can''t be solved just by fighting and killing!" Zhang Feng also felt somewhat helpless, "But now that you''re here, Young Master Chen, we can certainly settle the Ye Family easily this time!" "However, our mission today here is to first deal with the eldest son of the Qing Family, to let the Qing Family break away from the Ye Family, completing Grandfather''s task and teaching those allies of the Ye Family a lesson!" As Zhang Feng and Chen Tang were about to step into the courtyard, Zhang Feng suddenly stopped and frowned, "Young Master Chen, do you feel that something''s off inside the Qin Family Courtyard? I sense a formation that can suppress our cultivation techniques... Could it be that the Qin Family has laid an ambush?" Zhang Feng was extremely cautious. After all, Zhang Feng''s strength was also at the Martial Venerable Realm, and having learned from the Nether Holy Master, his skills were not to be underestimated! But the Nether Young Master Chen Tang was too arrogant, "Heh, a formation from the secular world, what harm could it do to us? The two of us, brothers, both Martial Lords, don''t we walk sideways in the secular world? Even if those old codgers at the Martial Emperor Level come forward, they might not be able to hold us. Afraid of what? Let''s do this!" Chapter 194 Its You Being Played! Chen Tang grew up in the Nether Holy Land since he was a child, because his old man is the Sage Master, so those big shots and strongmen in the Holy Land always gave way to Chen Tang, and even during a bout, they didn''t dare to use their full strength! Chen Tang''s life had been very smooth from childhood, and he basically didn''t experience any failures. However, Zhang Feng''s grandfather was Elder Zhang, who climbed up step by step in Great Xia, having witnessed too many conspiracies, so he had to be much more cautious. "Young Master Chen, we''d better be cautious, and call Qin Zhan to come out and meet us!" Zhang Feng suddenly grabbed Chen Tang and took out his cell phone. It must be said, Zhang Feng was really too cautious. He had already noticed that something was amiss with the Qin Family Courtyard, so he decided it was better to have Qin Zhan come out first to confirm the situation at the Qin Family before anything else. Before coming to the Flower Capital, his grandfather had already explained the situation in Cloud City. Captain Chu Feng, too, with his Martial Venerable Realm strength, led so many Grandmasters in an operation against the Ye Family, all to meet their demise... Although the outside world said it was the work of Wandering Soul, the specific reality of the situation was not clear to Elder Zhang at all. On top of that, with so many things happening in Cloud City recently, right up until yesterday, Tang Zheng''s grandson, Shen Xiao, died in Flower Capital... Connecting all these events, Elder Zhang and Elder Tang Zheng didn''t dare to underestimate the Ye Family at all! Although the Ye Family had lost all ten core disciples, the foundation of the Ye Family was still not to be underestimated. Moreover, Elder Zhang was beginning to suspect that Ye Fan had awakened. If Ye Fan had awakened, five years ago he already had the strength of the Grandmaster Realm, and with his monstrous talent, one simply couldn''t know what Ye Fan''s strength might be after five years! "You... You''re too timid... Really now, alright, let''s do it your way!" Although Chen Tang was somewhat annoyed, he still listened to Zhang Feng''s words and did not continue towards the Qin Family Courtyard. Before leaving the Nether Holy Land, his old man had ordered that upon entering the secular world, he must listen to Zhang Feng when faced with major issues. The Nether Holy Master knew that his brash son was a bit reckless, while Zhang Feng was much more meticulous in his thinking. "No signal? How strange..." Zhang Feng took out his phone and tried several times, only to discover that his phone had no signal at all, "That shouldn''t be, right?" As the core city of the Southwestern Region, the Flower Capital had excellent basic infrastructure; being in the bustling downtown area, how could there be no signal? Zhang Feng became even more suspicious in his heart! After all, the Qin Family was once a vassal family of the Ye Family. Even though the grandfather had begun to make arrangements ten years ago to win over the Qin Family, what if they were the Ye Family''s sleeper agents, combining forces to lay an ambush for himself? Zhang Feng answered, his powerful perception swept around the area, and not sensing any other masters lurking, his mind was completely at ease. He stirred up his Martial Arts Qi, ready to make a move on Ye Fan. Whoosh! After a whistling sound, before Zhang Feng could even comprehend what was happening, Ye Fan''s body suddenly charged right in front of Zhang Feng! "Slap!" Ye Fan raised his hand and slapped Zhang Feng across the face, "Ptui! What do you think you''re trying to do? You want to kill my butterflies... Dream on. I''m telling you, none of you are going to take my butterflies..." "..." Facing the burning pain on his face, Zhang Feng was almost driven mad, "Dammit, who wants to kill your stupid butterflies... I was thinking..." I was thinking of taking your life! But seeing the state Ye Fan was in, obviously lost in stupidity, to argue with him would be acknowledging his own foolishness. "Ye Fan, come over here! Can I help you catch butterflies? Look, I have so many butterflies here!" While beckoning Ye Fan with his words, Zhang Feng gave Chen Tang a signal on the side, planning for the two of them to attack Ye Fan together, front and back. Stay connected with empire "Really? Where are the butterflies?" A surprised smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face as he quickly turned around, seemingly completely unaware of Chen Tang''s actions behind him. Splat! Just when Zhang Feng thought his plan was about to succeed, Ye Fan suddenly moved. He lifted his foot and viciously kicked towards Zhang Feng''s crotch, "Hmph! You''re lying, there are no butterflies at all, you''re all liars, liars... Hmph..." "Ah! Damn... My balls..." Zhang Feng instantly felt a sound like watermelons shattering in his crotch; his balls were definitely crushed! The excruciating pain made Zhang Feng unable to help but clutch his crotch with both hands! And it wasn''t over yet! "You''re all liars, I''m not playing with you anymore!" While shouting, Ye Fan suddenly reached out and grabbed a handful of Zhang Feng''s hair and yanked it! Hiss- After a crisp sound, Zhang Feng''s hair and scalp were torn off in a piece... What was even more infuriating, Ye Fan had also managed to poke one of Zhang Feng''s eyes, which immediately swelled up, and the eyeball was nearly ruptured... "I f**k your mother! Stop right there, don''t run!" Watching Ye Fan take off towards the Qin Family Courtyard after doing all this, Zhang Feng couldn''t care less at the moment. He spurred his Martial Arts Qi and began frantically chasing after Ye Fan... Chapter 195 Finally, Everyone is Here, Time to Set Off! "Zhang Feng, wait a second, didn''t you just say that there''s something wrong with the Qin Family Courtyard and told us not to act rashly?" Chen Tang saw Zhang Feng''s frantic state and quickly grabbed hold of Zhang Feng, trying to stop him, "Look, Ye Fan suddenly showed up at the Qin''s, and the head of the Qin Family hasn''t even shown up, which is very suspicious!" "Besides, with your strength at the Martial Venerable Realm level, it''s odd that Ye Fan can slap your face and kick your balls, and you can''t even dodge. That''s not normal!" Chen Tang, though usually nonsensical, had a moment of clarity now, clearly analyzing the unusual situation. The key issue was that cell phones at the scene couldn''t get through, which definitely indicated something was wrong with the Qin Family! Unfortunately, by this time, Zhang Feng''s balls had been crushed, and he had lost all control. How could he care about anything else? "Let go of me! My balls are smashed, what''s the point of living... ah ah ah... I''m going to kill him..." To practice his Martial Arts, Zhang Feng had resisted the temptations of top-notch beauties several times! This time, after returning from The Nether, Zhang Feng was ready to relax in Flower Capital, but before he could even start, he was already ruined! If Zhang Feng was ruined, then the Zhang family, which only had one male heir per generation, would be finished. Zhang Feng forcefully struggled out of Chen Tang''s grasp, kicked his heel, and rushed towards the Qin Family Courtyard. Chen Tang, with no other choice, took one last look at Zhang Feng''s retreating back, bit his teeth, and could only helplessly follow him in. But intuition told Chen Tang that today, the Qin Family Courtyard seemed like a dangerous place, an ominous location. As soon as Chen Tang stepped into the Qin Family Courtyard, the main gate closed automatically. At the same time, an immense pressure, like Mount Tai, crazily suppressed downward on Chen Tang''s head. He instantly felt a very uncomfortable force crazily invading his body. Read exclusive adventures at empire "Zhang Feng..." Chen Tang called out to Zhang Feng ahead, trying to get him to stop. But at this moment, Zhang Feng, as if he''d been injected with chicken blood, continued to dash towards the Qin Family''s main hall like lightning! ... "Have you all finally arrived? If you hadn''t come in, I would have really needed to exert some effort to kill you!" When Chen Tang also rushed into the main hall, he heard Ye Fan''s loud voice echo throughout the hall. As Zhang Feng made his move, he gave Chen Tang a meaningful look. The two of them started to act simultaneously. They needed just ten seconds, ten seconds to break free from Ye Fan''s mysterious formation. At that moment, they were only three meters away from Ye Fan. Two powerful Martial Lords, attacking at the same time along with The Nether''s terrifying assassination techniques, they didn''t believe they couldn''t take down Ye Fan! In the brief exchange they had before, Zhang Feng and Chen Tang had also sensed that Ye Fan''s Martial Arts strength was, at best, barely reaching the Martial Emperor Level. "Release you? Don''t dream! You should be thinking of your last words instead... When you moved against the Ye Family, you should have anticipated today''s outcome!" Ye Fan spoke coldly to Zhang Feng and Chen Tang, his mind pondering how best to deal with them. Boom! As the ten seconds passed, a Qi Force with a black aura burst forth from both Chen Tang and Zhang Feng''s bodies. The powerful impact forcibly dispelled the suppression of the surrounding formation. Chen Tang and Zhang Feng gained their freedom in an instant. Without any hesitation, their hands emitted two violent streams of Martial Arts Qi, filled with a dense black aura, shaping into two ferocious dragons that furiously attacked Ye Fan! One aimed at Ye Fan''s heart, the other at his neck. "Die!" Boom! Boom! At that moment, Chen Tang and Zhang Feng unleashed all their Martial Strength. The powerful Martial Arts Qi pierced through the void, and the air itself wept, making the entire space shudder, with the room trembling severely. Although Ye Fan was already a Martial Lord above the Sixth Rank, facing the assault of two monstrous geniuses from The Nether, who were unleashing life-threatening trump card attacks, it would still be somewhat difficult for Ye Fan to withstand it by brute force! But Ye Fan had set up so many formations in the Qin Family Courtyard, how could it have been for nothing? "Rise!" Ye Fan stood his ground, with a light wave of his hand, golden lights began to emerge on top of the thirteen formations, blocking in front of him like the Eight Trigrams Formation Drawing! All attacks from Chen Tang and Zhang Feng were silently absorbed by those formations, not making a single sound... in the blink of an eye, Chen Tang and Zhang Feng fell back into that restricted state, once again controlled by the formation... What made them even more frustrated was that now, with Ye Fan''s fingers moving, more formations were continuously activating around them, pressing down on the two! At least forty or fifty formations! One was already unbearable for them, and now there were so many at once! "Ye Fan, is this really necessary?" "Of course it''s necessary! Now that everyone is here, it''s time to hit the road!" Chapter 196 Adoptive father above, please accept your childs bow! From now on, I am your loyal dog! At first, Zhang Feng and Chen Tang struggled a bit! But in the end, they didn''t even have the courage to struggle. This Ye Fan was simply outrageously strong. Who knew where he had gotten these Formations fromtheir power was terrifying, and they specifically countered their martial arts techniques. "You want to kill us?" Chen Tang''s eyes burned as he stared at Ye Fan, "Do you even dare to kill us? Do you know who my father is? My father is the Sage Master of the Nether of the Four Great Holy Lands. If you kill me, do you think the Nether Holy Land will let you go?" Ye Fan smiled faintly, "The way you put it, it sounds as if the Nether Holy Land would spare me if I didn''t lay a hand on you! If I wasn''t strong enough today, wouldn''t you have already killed me a thousand times over?" The Ye Family had reached a point where they were targeted by too many, with countless wishing for their downfall. Ye Fan''s existence was the spiritual support that allowed the Ye Banner to continue. Those adversaries of the Ye family wanted Ye Fan dead... and in Great Xia, there were other families and powers waiting for Ye Fan''s fall too. Whoosh! With a wave of his hand, Ye Fan unleashed a powerful aura of antiquity, activating all the Formations arranged in the Qin Family Courtyard. The might of the ancient breath enveloped the entire courtyard, and with each pulsation of golden light, it reaped the lives of those in the Qin Family Courtyard. Listening to the screams around them, both Zhang Feng and Chen Tang''s eyes revealed a touch of desperate terror. Damn! What kind of eerie Formation was this, capable of directly turning people into powder, scattering them with the wind? "Young Master Chen, be careful! I feel like my body has been invaded, as if a powerful force is about to tear me apart... There''s spiritual power entering my body... Ahhh..." Zhang Feng seemed to be the weaker one. After all the Evil-Purging Formations were activated, he lasted less than five minutes before he began rolling in the Formation, clutching his head and screaming. Chen Tang also started using the secret martial arts technique taught by the Nether, trying to resist the power of Ye Fan''s Formation. But Ye Fan''s Formation was simply too powerful: within just a few seconds, Chen Tang and Zhang Feng lost all capability to resist. Countless powerful streams of golden light began tumultuously brushing their bodies, like a comb sifting through their evil aura. Unlike the other core disciples of the Qin family, Zhang Feng and Chen Tang''s bodies were not destroyed outright by the Evil-Purging Formation; their bodies were, in fact, intact. How miraculous? If that was the case, having such a strong son wasn''t a bad thing at all for Ye Fan to consider taking under his wing. The Nether Holy Land of the Four Great Holy Lands, that was a terrifying force in the Martial World. Planting a nail inside the Nether, to exert influence at a critical moment, could have unexpected results. "Wait a minute! Let me record a video!" Ye Fan grinned wickedly. The Nether Young Master executing Zhang Feng, Elder Zhang''s only grandsona spectacle like this needed to be shared with Elder Zhang. At this moment, Zhang Feng, having suffered severe physical damage and appearing to be more forcefully purified than Chen Tang, was grinning stupidly like Big Fool, even chuckling foolishly when he heard Chen Tang say he wanted to kill him. Splat! Splat! With Ye Fan''s permission, Chen Tang didn''t hesitate at all. Dragging his battle saber, he ruthlessly stabbed towards Zhang Feng. It took no more than a moment to turn Zhang Feng into an unrecognizable shape, dead beyond the possibility of death. Ye Fan grinned wickedly, processed the video on his phone, then picked up Zhang Feng''s phone, found Elder Zhang''s number, and sent the video out. "Father, do you think I did well?" Chen Tang was ingratiating as he spoke to Ye Fan, almost wagging his tail, "From now on, I''m like a dog by father''s side. If father commands me to bite, I won''t hesitate!" "Well done! But for now, I don''t need you to stay by my side. After dealing with the Qin Family, head back to the Nether! Go find out who in the Nether Holy Land wants to kill me and make sure they''re all dead!" Ye Fan sneered coldly. The one who probably wanted to kill him the most in the Nether Holy Land was likely the Sage Master of the Nether Holy Land himself! What a delightful scene it would be if Chen Tang turned against his own father? Hmph! You''ve always wanted to kill me, now it''s time for your retribution! I am Ye Fan, the Qilin Child of the Ye Family, and I have risen. ... In the Northwest, Elder Zhang sat in the intelligence room. From the moment his grandson Zhang Feng landed in the Flower Capital, Elder Zhang''s right eyelid had been twitching non-stop. "How is it? Has there been any news from the Flower Capital? That little beast Ye Fan has also gone to the Flower Capital. I don''t know if Xiao Feng has met him yet... I always feel that beast is somewhat off... I must remind Xiao Feng to be careful..." Elder Zhang was still mumbling to himself when his assistant, seeing a video sent to his phone, felt a sudden shiver in his heart, then spoke up with a look of panic, "Elder, I fear... we don''t need to remind him anymore..." Chapter 197 Elder Zhang Who Is So Angry That He Spits Blood! "What?" Upon hearing the assistant''s words, Elder Zhang''s heart skipped a beat, and his complexion changed instantly! There was no need for a reminderwhat did this mean? Just a few days ago, Chu Feng, Elder Zhang''s capable assistant, had already died in Cloud City. If something happened to Zhang Feng, Elder Zhang''s weak heart might not be able to take it. The most crucial point was that Tang Zheng''s grandson had already perished in Flower Capital, and his death was even recorded on video and spread online. Due to the matter of face, the Royal Family had directly suspended Tang Zheng from his duties. Even with the backing of powerful figures, attempts at negotiation had failed, and it seemed they might not be able to protect themselves any longer. "Elder Zhang, the young master... the young master is already... dead..." The assistant struggled to utter those two words, his expression stiffening as he watched the video footage. Zhang Feng was dead! And it was Chen Tang who had taken action against him, what''s more eerie was that Ye Fan was also at the scene. The Nether Young Master actually called Ye Fan his sworn father? Chen Tang killed Zhang Feng to vent anger and seek revenge for his sworn father! Was this some kind of joke? Almost everyone knew that Zhang Feng had become a disciple to the Nether Holy Master, and he should have been the closest of brothers to Chen Tang. The Nether, Tang Zheng, Elder Zhang, and others in this coalition, were as close as family, all aiming to deal with the Ye Family and doom them to death. At the critical moment, Chen Tang actually attacked Zhang Feng and killed Elder Zhang''s grandson? "What did you say? Say it again!" Elder Zhang''s pupils dilated wildly; he seemed nearly insane as he snatched the tablet from the assistant and replayed the video. "Heh heh... I''m an idiot, I''m so stupid... Young Master Chen, why did you stab me with a knife... Why is there blood coming from my chest..." Zhang Feng''s simple and honest appearance, upon seeing the blood from his own chest, actually reached to dab at it and tasted it with his tongue, "Ugh! Why is it salty? Tastes bad... I feel dizzy..." Splurt! Splurt! Seeing Chen Tang repeatedly stabbing Zhang Feng''s chest with a dagger in the video, Elder Zhang''s heart trembled along with it. "Son of a bitch, what the hell... I x... Dammit, who can tell me what''s going on here? Wasn''t Chen Tang the one who listened to Zhang Feng the most? Before they left, the Nether Holy Master even reminded him to follow Zhang Feng''s lead. How could Chen Tang kill my grandson..." "Aaahhh!" Overcome with rage, Elder Zhang directly crushed the tablet in his hands, letting out a hysterical roar. He just couldn''t understand. Chen Tang and the Nether were surely going with Zhang Feng to deal with Ye Fan, so why did they suddenly turn their weapons on Zhang Feng? Elder Zhang had actually guessed correctly and had carefully picked up on the signal from Ye Fan. Ye Fan did it intentionally, the video sent to Elder Zhang was meant to agitate him. Only by driving Elder Zhang completely mad, forcing him into the open, could things get muddier! The muddier the water, the more likely that the big shots behind Elder Zhang and Elder Tang Zheng would be forced to jump out. Only then could Ye Fan find the real culprits behind everything. As things had developed to this point, with Elder Zhang and Elder Tang Zheng emerging into the spotlight, it had become impossible for their backers to escape, withdraw, and retire from it all. At the Qin Family, Ye Fan watched Chen Tang neatly clean up the Qin Family, nodding in satisfaction, "Well done! Good boy... I will be leaving Flower Capital for a while..." Ye Fan had just learned from Qin Zhan''s mouth that Dongying had teamed up with the Deputy Commander of the Xuanwu Battle Zone to plot against Great Xia''s Number One Valkyrie, Yu Linglong. She is his own wife, Ye Fan couldn''t possibly ignore it! Moreover, since the Deputy Commander of Xuanwu had participated in the assassination attempt on Ye Lingjun, the Second Young Master of the Ye Family, Ye Fan was even less likely to let him off! "Alright! You go without worries, adoptive father, I will take care of Flower Capital... Anything you care for, I will protect with all my heart, and anyone who wishes you harm, I will eliminate..." Ye Fan had thought that Chen Tang was just talking casually, but he didn''t realize that Chen Tang''s role would soon become evident! ... Chen Tang killed Zhang Feng, and by the way, wiped out the Qin Family! Another video prepared by Ye Fan rapidly went viral on the short video platform. Such a shocking, violent scene completely shattered everyone''s perceptions! Could Martial Arts experts really be this crazy? Laymen watch the show! But perceptive people immediately noticed something was amiss! "Isn''t that the idiot from the Ye Family? And to think the Nether Young Master Chen Tang acknowledges him as an adoptive father? Impressive, really impressive!" "How does that fool have such good fortune? Becoming Chen Tang''s adoptive father, those who want to deal with the Ye Family really need to weigh their options now!" "I wonder if this is Chen Tang''s own decision, or the Nether Holy Master''s will?" "Why do I feel like the situation is tilting in favor of the Ye Family?" Chapter 198 Taking my wife as a gift? ``` "Dammit, has that scourge gone mad?" Within the Nether Holy Land, Sage Master Chen Liang saw the video on his phone and, in anger, crushed the phone in his hand. "This fool, how am I supposed to explain this to the big shots above?" "Give me the phone!" Chen Liang dialed his son Chen Tang''s number, seething. "Chen Tang, is the video spreading online real? Did you really kill Zhang Feng and annihilate the Qin Family?" "Yeah! Dad, I did well, didn''t I? Ye Fan is my sworn father, and those people wanted to kill my sworn father, so I had to eliminate them all..." As soon as Chen Tang began to speak, Chen Liang sensed something was off. Chen Liang knew that his foolish son, although somewhat lacking in cunning, wasn''t lacking in intelligence. Although not particularly clever before, Chen Liang was clear about the general thoughts and policies of the Nether and the stance they took. But now Chen Tang was acting like he had been brainwashed, obsessed with Ye Fan, acknowledging him as his sworn father? What a load of nonsense! While unclear about what exactly had happened, Chen Liang knew for certain that someone had tampered with Chen Tang. "Alright, I get it. Come back immediately, your father has something important to tell you!" Chen Liang said grimly. No matter what, he had to call Chen Tang back first. If Chen Tang''s thoughts were being controlled by Ye Fan, then corresponding measures must be taken to break the control. Otherwise, if things continued to develop like this, Chen Liang didn''t know how much more trouble Chen Tang could cause. By that time, not even Chen Liang himself would be able to salvage the situation for the big shots. Ding Ling Ling! No sooner had Chen Liang hung up with Chen Tang than the call from the big shots above came through. "Chen Liang, is this the good son you''ve raised? Dammit, we''ve toiled for so many years, plotting against the Ye Family... Now, with only that one fool and the old man left, it''s already enough of a headache..." "Yet, your idiot son actually revolted, killing Zhang Feng! Yesterday, Shen Xiao was suddenly abused by a dog, and today your son killed Zhang Feng. Isn''t this us slapping our own faces? How are we supposed to move on to the next step?" "Do you realize how much the incident today will impact the secular world? After the seven granddaughters-in-law of the Ye Family announced they would marry Ye Fan to further the Ye Family''s lineage, the clans that promised to support us have already wavered. Now with all these events happening consecutively, they''re likely to waver even more. Old Master Ye is about to go to the Capital, and once the Ye Family catches their breath, we will all suffer the consequences..." The big shot on the phone was somewhat frantic, bombarding Chen Liang with a ruthless scolding as soon as the call connected. When Capital''s Tang Zheng saw the footage, he closed his eyes, sighed with resignation, and then entered his own secret chamber to sort through the evidence of his past cooperation with the big shot! He already felt that Ye Fan was going to make a move on them quite soon. ... At this time, Ye Fan, having left the Qin Family Courtyard, did not hesitate to have Guo Li arrange several private planes, hurrying towards Xuanwu Battle Zone with the Four Great Maids. His main wife Yu Linglong had already left on a mission, her phone on silent, unreachable! Hope nothing happens! Otherwise, I''ll make everyone accompany my main wife in death. At the Southeastern Border, the East Mountain Pier! Yu Linglong, clad in a tight-fitting outfit, scolded the hundreds of fully armed Martial Arts Experts in front of her, "Everyone! We have intelligence that those mongrels from the Black Clothes Society are lurking in Penglai Canyon, one of their major hideouts. Most of their forces have already gone out today. I''m going to strike at their lair and catch them by surprise..." "They''ve snatched a lot of ancient scriptures and rare antiques from ancient tombs from Great Xia, all of which are hidden in the hideout in the canyon. We can''t allow them to take those treasures away!" "But I must tell you, the people from the Black Clothes Society aren''t pushovers. In today''s battle, there will certainly be sacrifices! But this is a fight for honor. Only by making them scared and hurt will they start to fear and panic! We sons and daughters of Great Xia are not to be trifled with!" "Do you all have confidence?" "Yes!" "Yes!" "Yes!" All present were elites from the Xuanwu Battle Zone, all hot-blooded men. Not a single one backed down! Yu Linglong''s thinking was actually right, to change from defense to offense, to take the initiative to strike at their lair, to destroy their transfer station. It would then be much more difficult for those scoundrels to continue their sneaky efforts in Great Xia! If this battle was successful, Great Xia''s Number One Valkyrie''s name would surely go down in history! But regrettably, while Yu Linglong was planning the operation, behind a building at the pier, several youths watching her through binoculars spoke into their headsets with somber expressions, "Master Matsumoto, the Fierce Lady has already started to move... I''ve prepared your gift, make sure you accept it well, you should send more reinforcements!" "Don''t worry! Master Zhou Yao, I''ve already dispatched five times the number of troops to lie in ambush. If they dare come here, this will become their graveyard!" Chapter 199 The Sparrow at the Back! The person reporting to the headset was none other than Zhou Yao, the Deputy Commander of the Xuanwu Battle Zone! "That''s good to hear, but such an exciting scene, I should be there to enjoy it!" Zhou Yao''s face revealed a wicked smile, "Master Matsumoto, if you capture Yu Linglong alive, make sure not to kill her so hastily. Leave her for me to savor... This damned woman, she has ruined so many of my plans, and she even openly declares she will continue to marry into the Ye Family, always causing trouble..." "Haha! Rest assured, Lord Zhou, if we can capture her alive, we will certainly keep her for you... Solving Great Xia''s Number One Valkyrie will be a great merit for our Black Clothes Society, and when Lord Zhou comes to Dongying, we will arrange all the procedures smoothly for you!" "That sounds excellent. Just a reminder, Master Matsumoto must not take this lightly! Although I have placed my legitimate followers around Yu Linglong, for some reason her strength has now reached the Martial Venerable Realm, which makes her a bit difficult to handle!" After hanging up the phone, Zhou Yao watched Yu Linglong leave with her followers, a fierce look flashing in his eyes, "Yu Linglong! Heaven had a path you did not take, hell has no door and yet you come. This time don''t blame me!" Yu Linglong is not only Great Xia''s Number One Valkyrie, but also the spiritual symbol of Great Xia. Zhou Yao''s mission this time was more because Yu Linglong stood on the side of the Ye Family, and her continued commitment to marry into the Ye Family had too great an impact. On the Ye Family''s side, Tang Zheng and Zhang Heng had exerted so much force to suppress that fool and the old man from the Ye Family, but they hadn''t made much progress, instead repeatedly losing their own followers. The higher-ups were already very dissatisfied with Tang Zheng and Zhang Heng. Failing to suppress the Ye Family, the Su Family, and the Qing Family would make the Ye Family''s arch-enemies lose face, and their supporters would waver. So, if temporarily unable to deal with the Ye Family, then suppress those legitimate supporters of the Ye Family. "Everyone, follow my command, we take a detour! After the Black Clothes Society and Yu Linglong have fought to the death, we will enter the fray!" A shadow of gloom emerged in Zhou Yao''s eyes! "Additionally, inquire where the people from the Blood Demon Gate are now. Have them gather at the coordinates I provided before taking action!" Although he indeed planned to go to the scene and take action, he wasn''t foolish enough to rush to the front and be cannon fodder. With Yu Linglong''s strong combat power, she would definitely fight with all her might in a desperate situation. It wouldn''t be worth it to risk his own life carelessly. After dealing with Yu Linglong, the next step would be to take care of that old man and the fool from the Ye Family. Actually, Zhou Yao looked down on the complaints of Tang Zheng and Zhang Heng. In those years, when Ye Fan was only fifteen, he secretly went to the Southeast Border Region on a mission and by chance saved Gu Feng''s life! It was also then that Gu Feng recognized Ye Fan''s potential and surreptitiously recruited him into the Xuanwu Battle Zone, even granting him the privileges of the Four Heavenly Kings. "Xiao Fan! You''ve sure kept a low profile; had it not been for Guo Fei''s report, I would have thought you had really lost your wits!" As soon as the call connected, Gu Feng immediately expressed his astonishment over the phone. Back in Cloud City, Princess Yu''s uncle had intended to move against her father and even mobilized the city''s defenses. It was Guo Fei who discovered Ye Fan''s identity in time and prevented a conflict. From that moment on, Guo Fei reported Ye Fan''s situation to Gu Feng, and Gu Feng immediately figured out that Ye Fan was feigning stupidity on purpose. "Old Brother Gu Feng, long time no see! Have you seen the situation I sent you just now?" Ye Fan''s tone was somewhat grave. "Zhou Yao, as the Deputy Commander of the Xuanwu Battle Zone, actually colluded with Dongying, attempting to assassinate Great Xia''s Number One Valkyrie... and I have enough evidence here that he tried to assassinate my second brother; he''s a big fish indeed!" Gu Feng on the other end of the phone paused for a few seconds, "Regarding Zhou Yao, actually, we in the Xuanwu Battle Zone have already become alert internally! We thought he was just engaging in small maneuvers and forming cliques, but I didn''t expect this bastard to be so utterly unrestrained, colluding with Martial Arts Experts from Dongying, to assassinate Second Young Master Ye..." "You can rest assured, Young Master Ye, I have already summoned manpower and will immediately head out to support Yu Linglong! I will personally lead the team! Zhou Yao dares to be so arrogant; today I will personally clean house!" Ye Fan nodded, "With Old Brother Gu Feng taking action, the odds of success are much greater, but we need to hurry!" Ye Fan looked out the window as the sky began to darken. Estimating the distance, Ye Fan was less than half an hour away from Penglai Canyon. He hoped that Yu Linglong and the others would move slow enough so that there would still be time! ... Penglai Canyon, located above the sea in the southeastern region of Great Xia, is a naturally formed gigantic canyon, with fresh water above it capable of blocking typhoons, housing a few thousand people would not be a problem at all. Yu Linglong and her subordinates, numbering over a hundred, arrived outside the canyon in several small boats, where they could already see flickering lights. A few of Yu Linglong''s subordinates disembarked, and within one encounter, easily took out the Dongying guards at the mouth of the canyon! Yu Linglong released her Perception to sense the situation; it was crucially important to guard the entrance of the canyon, yet there were less than ten guards, the strongest among them only at the Control Realm, not even a Martial Arts Grandmaster! A few of Yu Linglong''s subordinates at the Control Realm stepped forward, and easily seized the stronghold at the mouth of the canyon! The group took advantage of the dark to sneak into the valley, planning a direct assault on the core area of the Black Clothes Society''s stronghold to seize the treasures in the vault... "Commander Yu! Don''t you think it''s a bit too calm here, something seems off? It''s too quiet!" Chapter 200 Fatal Strike! Is the first wife going to die? Yu Linglong didn''t need her subordinates to remind her; she already sensed that something was amiss! The canyon hadn''t been fully developed, and it was still covered in jungle. Even the paths were merely simple muddy trails! In such a jungle, under normal circumstances, there should be many birds. Yu Linglong led more than a hundred people, divided into ten combat squads. Although they infiltrated stealthily, it wasn''t possible to make no noise at all! Moreover, birds are much more sensitive than humans. With so many people entering the jungle, surely a few birds would have been startled. But now, not even a single bird was seen, which could only mean one thing. It meant that someone had already been in the jungle, or they were hiding in the shadows. These birds had been driven away in advance! Someone was planning to ambush Yu Linglong''s troops here! "Everyone, stop moving forward immediately and quickly gather around me!" As Great Xia''s Number One Valkyrie, Yu Linglong was not only remarkable for her Martial Strength, but indeed also possessed the strategic mindset befitting a general when it came to combat proficiency. Upon sensing that something was wrong, Yu Linglong''s first thought was to gather everyone to prevent being isolated and eliminated by the enemy. "First Squad, received!" "Second Squad, received!" ... Hearing that her troops were responding promptly, Yu Linglong breathed a silent sigh of relief. Since all squads were still responding, it meant that everyone was safe and nothing had happened. "Commander Yu! The situation seems a bit off today. Are we going to retreat?" At this moment, a killing intent seemed to pervade the air, making some of the Xuanwu Battle Zone warriors with weaker mental strength grow apprehensive. Yu Linglong, vigilant, surveyed her surroundings and shook her head, "It''s too late! If we retreat now, it will only cause our team to fall into disarray, which would lead to the enemy devouring us!" "Oh, is that so?" The young man who had been questioning next to Yu Linglong, after hearing her cautiousness and lack of intention to retreat, flashed a hint of disappointment in his eyes. "Zhao Yu, what are you thinking? We haven''t even started fighting and you''re already thinking of retreating? Are you even a man?" A few other young men ridiculed the young man next to Yu Linglong, "As Commander Yu''s trusted aide, you should be leading everyone in battle. Understood?" "Commander Yu, be careful!" Several of the legitimate aides beside Yu Linglong, who had just been complaining, started shouting all at once the next moment. They saw Zhao Yu suddenly turn his blade and thrust towards Yu Linglong''s heart from behind her. Zhao Yu was already at the Grandmaster Realm, and as Yu Linglong''s closest trusted aide who launched a sudden attack, there was a complete possibility of killing Yu Linglong in one strike without her being prepared. Surrounded by several other legitimate aides who wanted to come forward and help, they were a few meters away and simply too far to reach in time. All they could do was watch helplessly as Zhao Yu drove the battle saber in his hand towards Yu Linglong''s heart. "You didn''t expect this, did you? Haha, actually, I joined the Black Clothes Society a long time ago, I''m not even Great Xia people anymore...Today, I''m here to send you off to the Western Paradise..." At this moment, Zhao Yu, thinking his plan had finally succeeded, no longer hid his intentions, and started laughing wildly! As long as he killed Yu Linglong, then the assault team she led today would certainly fail! Killing Great Xia''s Number One Valkyrie, what an honor that would be! Wouldn''t my status in the Black Clothes Society rise, certain to be highly valued by the leader! Puchi! A crisp sound! Zhao Yu finally let out a sigh of relief; after hiding in Great Xia for so many years and finally mixing into Yu Linglong''s side, becoming her trusted aide and right-hand man! Yu Linglong, as a core member of the Xuanwu Battle Zone and one of the Twelve Great War Generals, eliminating her would be a tremendous loss for Great Xia! It would also be a heavy blow to the Ye Family, making those who wished to get close to the Ye Family weigh their options! Surrounded by Yu Linglong''s legitimate aides, hearing the sound of flesh tearing, they all shut their eyes in despair! It''s over! It''s over! The most loyal trusted aide beside Commander Yu had actually defected and attacked Commander Yu. If Commander Yu was slain, how could they continue with today''s assault battle? Not to mention, in the surrounding jungle, there were deadly ambushes set up by the Black Clothes Society... Everyone''s hearts went cold, and they instantly lost their will to fight! Chapter 201 The plot within a plot! Counter-kill! Today was a conspiracy! As Commander Yu''s trusted aide, Zhao Yu, to actually betray at such a critical moment, it was a huge blow to the entire battle morale! The Black Clothes Society has been harassing us for more than a day or two! The Martial Arts members of Xuanwu, seeing so many of their brethren fall to the blades of the Black Clothes Society''s Martial Arts Experts, felt even worse than if they had been killed themselves! Just as they had found an opportunity to uproot the Black Clothes Society''s nest in Penglai Canyon, now... before the action even started, the leader was directly beheaded... The solemn aura of those who were approaching was felt by the Xuanwu experts present! If the enemy had planted a spy by Commander Yu''s side, then those from the Black Clothes Society must be clearly aware of today''s operation and have set a net in the heavens and a trap on earth here! ... In the surrounding woods, approaching were the Black Clothes Society''s strong men, led by none other than Matsumoto Bilian! Seeing Zhao Yu''s actions, a sinister smile appeared on Matsumoto''s face, "It seems that Great Xia''s Number One Valkyrie is not that formidable after all! Hehe, a single infiltrating chess piece I arranged was able to solve it so easily. Had I known, why would we have bothered to make such a grand fuss?" "Indeed! Master Matsumoto is formidable, having everything well-prepared ahead of time!" "Exactly, exactly! We can hold a celebration now. Slaying Great Xia''s Number One Valkyrie will surely make every Martial Artist in Great Xia fearful!" Matsumoto, listening to the flattery from his men, felt somewhat elated, "Of course! After this battle victory, those within the Great Xia Realm who wish to oppose the Black Clothes Society will have to weigh their options. Collecting treasures afterward will be so much easier!" "Master Matsumoto speaks the truth, we swear to follow Master Matsumoto to the death, and when Master Matsumoto rises in rank, don''t forget about us old brothers!" "Well said, well said!" Matsumoto appeared generous, smiling and greeting the people around him, but in the next moment, he blurted out loudly, "Damn... *expletive*..." Matsumoto was originally lurking behind the trees, but now he stood up excitedly, staring in horror at the situation in the canyon. Huh? The other Black Clothes Society experts, hearing Matsumoto''s shouts, couldn''t help but turn their heads to look into the canyon, and they too were stunned by the scene before them. ... In the canyon, the Battle Saber in Zhao Yu''s hand was blocked by Yu Linglong, and the other dagger in Yu Linglong''s hand had pierced through Zhao Yu''s heart. The sound of the assassination that had just been heard did not come from Yu Linglong but had pierced through Zhao Yu''s heart. "Don''t rush! Who told you Yu Linglong only had Zhao Yu by her side?" Matsumoto smirked devilishly, "I fear Yu Linglong doesn''t know that two of the four most elite experts under her command have already been bought by our Black Clothes Society, right?" A whistle! Matsumoto put his fingers to his lips, issuing a signal to move. The next moment, while Yu Linglong was fervently calling all her combatants to arms, another one of her subordinates, a general, seized the moment to strike at Yu Linglong''s lower back again. Thud! This time, everyone saw it clearlyYu Linglong had no time to react at all. The dagger in the hands of the Grandmaster Realm general had clearly pierced through Yu Linglong''s clothes and into her body. "Yu Linglong, you should finally be dead now, right?" Matsumoto Bilian huffed coldly, feeling relieved once again. And that middle-aged man who took action harbored the same thought! Yu Linglong could defend against the first assassination attempt by Zhao Yu, but she couldn''t guard against my second attack, right? Boom! Yu Linglong felt a sharp pain in her waist and instinctively turned around. With a punch, she sent the assassin flying, "Yang Tong, I never thought that another traitor would be you! Despicable!" Yu Linglong, with a face full of anger and slightly pale, reprimanded him. Pushed back by Yu Linglong, Yang Tong managed to stand his ground a few meters away and sneered, "Yu Linglong, now you know it''s too late! My blade is coated with a potent poison, Blood Sealing Throat! Yu Linglong, today you''re undoubtedly going to die..." All of Yu Linglong''s subordinates around her were dumbfounded! Another one? Beyond Zhao Yu, there was yet another assassin who wanted to kill Commander Yu? Yang Tong had been waiting for quite a while when he realized that aside from looking a bit pale, Yu Linglong exhibited no signs of abnormality. He frowned, "What''s going on?" Was his poison ineffective? Yu Linglong was also puzzled. She had been stabbed in the waist; logically speaking, she should feel excruciating pain. Why was there no blood? And it seemed like there was a warm current flowing in her waist! What was happening? Yu Linglong reached for her waist and then pulled out a yellowed Rune Talisman... Chapter 202 Did the Young Master Pick Up Another Beauty? At this moment, the yellowed Rune Talisman was pulsating with golden light, flickering with a touch of ancient aura! There could be vaguely seen a mark from a Battle Saber slash on the Rune Talisman, but clearly, it had blocked the fatal attack from Yang Tong. This... Yu Linglong''s thoughts raced, and she instantly remembered that wasn''t this the Rune Talisman Ye Fan had given her when she left Cloud City? Back then, Ye Fan had said that the Rune Talisman could save her life at a critical moment and insisted that Yu Linglong keep it close to her body. Although five years ago Ye Fan was a prodigious talent of the Ye Family, now he was universally recognized as a fool. Yu Linglong didn''t take his words to heart at that time, thinking that no matter what, it was something her future husband had given her, so she kept it on her. But she had never expected that it would save her life at a crucial moment! Yu Linglong inhaled sharply, her heart filled with shock, surprise, delight, and even more so, curiosity and doubt! The Rune Talisman given by Ye Fan actually possessed such formidable power? It had blocked a full-force strike from a Grandmaster Realm expert at a critical moment? A breeze blew by, and the golden light on the talisman rapidly began to dim before it turned into a pile of dust and disappeared into the air! Yu Linglong almost couldn''t believe it as she lifted her clothes to check her waist. To her astonishment, she found that aside from a red mark on her fair waist, there were no wounds. And as the warm flow on the Rune Talisman pulsated, even the red mark and the pain on her waist were quickly fading away. Warm flow! It''s the warm flow again! Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan... what secrets are you hiding? Back in Cloud City, when Yu Linglong held hands with Ye Fan, she could clearly feel that as long as she was in close contact with Ye Fan, she would receive that magical warm flow, which could transform into Martial Arts Qi or other Vitality Forces, Nourishing and Cultivating her body. "A piece of paper? What the fuck, what''s going on?" Yang Tong, full of anticipation for Yu Linglong to fall, found instead that Yu Linglong was standing still, unharmed, and was even pulling out a yellowed piece of paper from her clothing. And Yu Linglong didn''t have a single wound on her body, no bleeding, no harm at all. What the hell! What the devil is this, some kind of Demon Art? "Yes!" Matsumoto, leading the Martial Arts Experts from the Japanese Black Clothes Society, all started to mobilize their Martial Arts Qi, swiftly charging toward Yu Linglong and her companions! ... In the sky, several dozen kilometers from Penglai Canyon, the moment the Rune Talisman on Yu Linglong''s body shattered, Ye Fan already sensed it! "They''re beginning to move so soon?" Ye Fan was alarmed and urged the pilot in front of him again, "Faster, go faster!" "Young Master Ye, our speed is already at its maximum, but we still need at least ten minutes! I''m going as fast as I can!" The pilot pushed the vehicle to its limit and arrived outside Penglai Canyon in eight minutes. While the pilot was still looking for a place to hover, Ye Fan couldn''t wait any longer. He jumped down from a height of over ten meters, landing on the rocks by the seaside, shattering the rocks upon impact. Although the sky had already darkened, the bright moonlight still allowed shadows to be faintly seen all around. Ye Fan''s powerful Perception released, and he could clearly sense strong fluctuations of Martial Arts Qi in the canyon. This slightly reassured Ye Fan. As long as the Martial Arts Qi was fluctuating, it meant the battle was continuing. There was at least no immediate danger to his wife''s life for now. Just as Ye Fan was about to rush from the seaside towards the depths of the canyon, his gaze suddenly caught a glimpse of fair skin on the sandy beach. Hm? A girl? Her skirt had been almost completely washed away by the sea, exposing her fair and stunning figure... especially the front, where the Great Phoenix seemed almost ready to take flight... There was also a faint breath of life! Had someone drowned? To save or not to save? Ye Fan was extremely worried about his wife''s safety... but seeing a living person''s life at stake, since he had come across it, he still needed to save her, and it wouldn''t take too long. He could just run while carrying and treating her... With that thought, Ye Fan dashed over swiftly and picked up the beautiful girl, "Quick! Follow!" Behind Ye Fan, the Four Great Maids couldn''t help but be stunned. Was their young master''s luck with women too good? Just out to save someone and he picked up a beauty? Chapter 203 Multilateral Game! Ye Fan lifted the young girl into his arms and, while dashing forward at great speed, injected powerful Vitality Force into the girl''s body from his palm! When he first saw the girl, Ye Fan had noticed that she suffered severe internal injuries, but there was still a breath of life in her, albeit very weak after being washed by the sea for so long; if one did not pay close attention, they might think she was already dead! The girl''s body had damaged meridians and congested blood... She was completely ruined! If left to others, it would truly be an impossible task to save her! However, Ye Fan himself had received the inheritance from the dragon-patterned ring, and his medical skills surpassed those of the Great Xia Medical Saint Lei Qianjue; moreover, with the mysterious powers from the Divinity Fragment to assist, healing the girl was not a difficult task. "Mmhmm!" When Ye Fan infused the girl with the ancient Qi Force from his body, almost clearing the congestion inside her, the girl let out a moan and wriggled in Ye Fan''s embrace. At this time, Ye Fan was holding the girl around her waist. With such a twist from the girl''s body, the Great Phoenix suddenly flew towards Ye Fan''s hand... utterly beyond his control... Fuck! Even though Ye Fan was battle-hardened and had seen the pinnacles of the world, he was somewhat overwhelmed at this moment. Life is filled with scenery, but not all scenery is the same! But remembering that his wife Yu Linglong was at a life-and-death crisis, Ye Fan quickly suppressed the flutter in his heart and sped towards the canyon, while in his hand, the Qi Force continued to Nourish and Cultivate, sorting out the meridians of the girl in his arms! The girl''s meridians were very special, seemingly different from normal people. Ye Fan had discovered while sorting them out that there seemed to be a tide of an ancient Qi Force hidden within the girl''s bloodline. That Qi Force faintly resembled the one from the Divinity Fragment! Although Ye Fan was curious, now was not the time to investigate these things. Ye Fan and the Four Great Maids by his side were already approaching the canyon, and some high-ranking experts from the Black Clothes Society on the way didn''t even require Ye Fan to take action; the Four Great Maids easily took care of them. Only by doing so could Zhou Yao gain more bargaining chips! ... In the midst of Penglai Canyon, Matsumoto and his strong subordinates had already nearly finished off the hundreds of warriors around Yu Linglong. At this moment, the hundred warriors that Yu Linglong had brought with her had suffered heavy casualties, leaving less than thirty people alive. With their backs against the Chaotic Era Mound for cover, they were being semi-circled by Matsumoto''s men, putting up their last struggle. "Miss Yu Linglong, there''s no point in struggling! I must admit, the warriors from Xuanwu Region are indeed strong, a hundred of you killed two hundred of ours. A one-to-two casualty ratio, that''s quite impressive!" Matsumoto''s face was somewhat gloomy, "But now I still have at least three hundred men left, and you, thirty wounded, how long can you last?" "Besides, aside from our Martial Lord fighters, we have Martial Emperor experts sitting in reserve. Yu Linglong... if you surrender, I guarantee no harm will come to any of you, and we will treat you all preferentially. I can even give you a position second only to one but above ten thousand!" Recruiting Great Xia''s Number One Valkyrie had a strategic significance far more important than the recruitment itself. Matsumoto understood this point well! "Surrender? In your dreams... Matsumoto, do you think the people of Xuanwu Region are so easy to bully? Hmph! Let me tell you, it''s still uncertain who will die today!" Although she had prepared everything in advance, there had been no movement outside so far, which was making Yu Linglong anxious. Since entering the canyon, nearly an hour had passed, and Yu Linglong wondered whether Leader Gu Feng had already accomplished the counter-encirclement? With the Skycraft Formation, if their own furnace breached while the outside encirclement had not yet been completed, then the elite from the Black Clothes Society that Matsumoto brought today might all escape! Hmm? As the head of the Black Clothes Society in Great Xia and the deputy chief of the society, Matsumoto was not someone to be taken lightly. Hearing Yu Linglong''s defiant words, he began to be more cautious and lowered his head to inquire of the intelligence personnel beside him, "How is the situation with the brothers in charge of the perimeter alert?" In dealing with Yu Linglong of the Xuanwu Region, Matsumoto was extremely cautious. Xuanwu Region, defending the southeast of Great Xia, was a force not to be underestimated. If things went awry, getting encased in a dumpling wrapper would be troublesome! "Chief, the latest news we''ve got is that everything is normal at the Xuanwu Region headquarters with no traces of the movement of Martial Arts experts, and around Penglai Canyon, everything is normal with no other personnel movement. Only Deputy Commander Zhou Yao seems to be leading some men, approaching from the east side of the canyon, but not moving quickly!" Listening to the report from his subordinate, Matsumoto felt slightly relieved but couldn''t help snorting coldly after hearing about Zhou Yao''s slow movement, "Hmph! This Zhou Yao, still trying to play mind games in front of me, if it weren''t for needing to use his status and identity, Laotzu would''ve wanted to slaughter him long ago!" "Brothers! All of you, charge! Finish the battle within thirty seconds!" No more delays, if Zhou Yao harbored any ulterior motives, then Matsumoto would be under great pressure! Thus, Matsumoto wanted to finish the battle before Zhou Yao arrived... Chapter 204 - The Pretty Girl is Not a Vase! In her urgency, Yu Linglong finally heard the voice of Commander Gu Feng through her earpiece, "Linglong, all our forces have reached the predetermined location! Just hold on for ten more minutes, and we''ll be there to rescue you!" Hearing Gu Feng''s words, Yu Linglong finally let out a sigh of relief. "Brothers, Commander Gu Feng has already surrounded this place with his troops! Next, we don''t need to fight to the bitter end. Everyone, take care of yourselves and hold on for ten more minutesthey''ll be here soon!" "Yes!" Hearing that Commander Gu Feng had finally brought reinforcements, although only thirty people were left on the scene, their fighting spirit soared immensely. Huh? Watching the situation unfold, Matsumoto''s expression couldn''t help but turn grave. Had the Xuanwu Region really arranged for reinforcements? But the information he just received indicated that there was no movement from the Xuanwu Region''s troops, right? "Boss, it''s bad, it''s really bad... The brothers responsible for outer perimeter have been attacked, and those assigned to take their positions saw a large number of Xuanwu Region experts rushing toward the canyon at top speed..." "What? Didn''t you say just now that there were no reinforcements? How did they suddenly arrive right at our doorstep?" Matsumoto truly panicked. If the Xuanwu Region really had reinforcements, then sending Yu Linglong here today was probably indeed a ploy. "How many of them have come?" Matsumoto assessed his own forces; now, there were only a little over three hundred martial arts experts left. Even with a Martial Emperor strongist supporting from behind, if the Xuanwu Region experts charged together, the Black Clothes Society''s forces would likely be decimated. "Currently, it''s unclear, but from what we can estimate so far, there are at least seven to eight hundred people..." Hiss! Hearing his subordinate''s report, Matsumoto couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Dammit! Seven to eight hundred peoplenow the situation had quickly started to reverse, and they outnumbered his own forces by several times! The Xuanwu Region must be serious! Fuck! He had been played by the Xuanwu Region! "Elder Xiao Quan, please take action and lead the brothers to hold the retreat route!" Now, Matsumoto was really scared. He bowed to the void and issued rapid orders to his subordinates, "Second and third squads, go with your troops and join Elder Xiao Quan to secure our retreat path. We''ll be right there!" Now, Matsumoto truly feared that if the Xuanwu Region really had sent reinforcements, they would have almost mobilized their entire force. Today, Penglai Canyon was definitely indefensible, but at least he needed to get most of the people out. "Yu Linglong! You''re ruthless... but don''t get smug! Even if Gu Feng has sent reinforcements, I can kill you before they save you! Everyone, attack together. End the fight in ten secondseliminate this scourge, goddamn it!" Matsumoto was really about to explode with rage! Was it he who saved her? The girl glanced at her nearly bare body and snuggled closer into Ye Fan''s embrace to hide herself, but to her shock, she discovered that her Great Phoenix was being held and deformed in Ye Fan''s hand. Ugh! She was dying of embarrassment! She was dying of embarrassment! How was she supposed to face anyone after this? Wait a minute! Didn''t Great Xia have a saying? If a life-and-death debt cannot be repaid, one must repay it with their body... So, was the man before her to become her husband? Right! He seemed not too bad, to her liking! The girl twisted in Ye Fan''s arms again and suddenly felt something touch her momentarily! She was only puzzled for a moment before she realized what it was. Though she''d never eaten pork, she''d seen pigs run! Was he that eager? The girl shyly tried to move away but suddenly felt a warm current spreading into her body, nourishing and cultivating her body, enhancing her Martial Arts Qi. Hmm? Did this handsome guy have such a magical function as well? Could she receive this miraculous warmth just by having close contact with him? That... then if she were to marry him later, wouldn''t that mean she could get more of this warmth and reap tremendous benefits? By that time, breaking through to Martial Saint should be an effortless affair, right? If her strength could reach the Martial Emperor Realm, wouldn''t her father''s burden be reduced? Those despicable people took advantage of her, beating her to death and throwing her into the sea when she wasn''t paying attention! If it weren''t for her strong will to live, and being saved and treated by the handsome man before her, she would have probably died long ago! Hmph! Did they really think she was just a vase? This time, she would make them pay the price! Chapter 205 The Power of One, Equivalent to a Million Troops! "Damn it! The boss''s wife is injured..." When Ye Fan rushed to Chaotic Rock Ridge in the canyon, he just saw Yu Linglong being slashed by a Martial Venerable expert next to Matsumoto, and his heart ached as if it were spasming. "Nan Sheng, you stay and take care of this girl, find her something to wear!" Ye Fan stuffed the girl in his hands into the maid''s arms and, with a push of his ankle against the ground, his body shot towards Yu Linglong like lightning. On the other side, Matsumoto had already gathered three Martial Venerable experts, planning to take Yu Linglong''s life together. No sooner had Ye Fan left, the girl who entered Nan Sheng''s embrace had already opened her eyes, letting out a moan. "Beautiful lady, you''re awake, huh?" While Nan Sheng asked, struggling to look at the beauty rising from his embrace, a hint of confusion appeared in his eyes. Waking up so quickly, could this beauty have already been awake? Hmph! These vixens! "Yes! Thank you for saving my life... Do you have a cell phone on you? I need to borrow it!" After borrowing a cell phone from Nan Sheng, the beauty immediately made an encrypted call, "Elder Mu, where are you... Please stop all operations immediately..." After a brief exchange, the beauty ended the call, returned the cell phone to Nan Sheng, and bowed respectfully, "I need to leave for a moment, but I''ll be back soon! Tell your young master to be careful, I''ll have a surprise for him later!" As soon as her words fell, the girl pushed against the ground with her ankle and was already dozens of meters away. She''s also a Martial Venerable Realm expert? Nan Sheng and the other maids were all stunned. How come all the girls the young master encounters are so extraordinary? And this beauty, what kind of surprise is she going to give the young master? ... Meanwhile, Yu Linglong still had the last five legitimate line trusted aides by her side. However, at this moment, due to Matsumoto Bilian''s relentless attacks, all five trusted aides were wounded, bleeding profusely. After Yu Linglong flipped a few more of the Black Clothes Society''s Wild Dogs, she was so exhausted that she was about to collapse, only able to stand by leaning against Chaotic Rock Ridge and relying on her battle saber. "Yu Linglong, you are really strong! If you weren''t born in Great Xia, maybe I would have given you the opportunity to be my woman... Now, do you think your struggle has any meaning?" Matsumoto Bilian said darkly, staring at Yu Linglong, "You wretched woman, daring to scheme against me, today I will send you to hell!" "Shen Hu, Lu Tian, act together, and blast this bastard Yu Linglong into ashes!" Matsumoto, now so anxious he was almost jumping, had been informed that Gu Feng''s men had already surrounded them. He had thought that dealing with the last thirty men against Yu Linglong would take no more than a few dozen seconds, yet eight minutes had passed and they still hadn''t finished her off. It seemed to be an unconditional trust. The Rune Talisman Ye Fan had given her before had saved her life. Ye Fan also had that peculiar physique, and Ye Fan''s strength... was probably stronger than anyone could have imagined, right? "Commander Yu, what did you say?" Yu Linglong''s trusted aides, although they had also reached the limit of their lives, still endured the intense pain, trying to protect Yu Linglong in the middle! Boom! Boom! Boom! The place where Yu Linglong and her last few trusted aides had been standing had suddenly become a massive pit after a series of violent explosions. It was a full ten yards wide and six yards deep. The surrounding Chaotic Rock Ridge was leveled, and within a thirty-yard radius, there was no sign of life force fluctuation! "Are they finally dead?" As the dust settled, Matsumoto looked at such a horrific scene before him and let out an inward sigh of relief. Although the process was excruciating and they had even been surrounded, as long as the Great Xia Valkyrie was dead, it was all worth it! "Master Matsumoto, shall we double-check? I have an odd feeling..." Shen Hu sniffed twice beside Matsumoto, "Yu Linglong''s presence hasn''t dissipated in the air. Could it be that the Valkyrie of Great Xia isn''t dead?" "How could that be possible? With the combined strike of three peak Martial Venerables, their power is on par with that of a Martial Emperor. Yu Linglong was at the end of her tether, how could she be alive... Impossible..." Matsumoto was very confident. He extended his immense perception into the pit once more, finding no trace of Yu Linglong. "Yu Linglong must be dead! Have the brothers prepare to break through immediately!" Matsumoto excitedly shouted at Shen Hu! But Shen Hu just stood there without moving, his eyes intently fixed on Matsumoto, which puzzled Matsumoto, "Shen Hu, have you lost your mind? Why are you looking at me like that? Let''s go, it will be too late if we don''t leave now!" Splurch! Shen Hu did not reply, but instead, a bloody battle saber pierced through his chest from the front! Spewing a mouthful of dark blood, Shen Hu fell face down onto the ground, his expression one of unwilling resignation. Behind Shen Hu, a resolute figure emergednone other than Ye Fan! Ye Fan spoke coldly, "You hurt my wife, and today, not a single one of you will leave! Stay and accompany this young master in death!" Ye Fan''s voice was not loud, but it seemed to carry the power to invade souls, echoing through the entire area and shaking the souls of every would-be retreating member of the Black Clothes Society, causing them to halt their steps and look in bewildered confusion towards the direction of Ye Fan... Who is this? One man''s power, equivalent to a force of a million warriors? Chapter 206 Rather Die with a Friend Than Alone! Matsumoto Scared Crazy! "Holy shit, you are... you are... you are Ye Fan!" Matsumoto instantly realized, just two days ago, another vice president of the Black Clothes Society, Murano Koji, had taken a large team into Cloud City, intending to coordinate with Elder Zhang to make a move against the Ye Family! As a result, all the experts of the Black Clothes Society led by Murano Koji, as well as the forces prepared by Jin Yang, were completely annihilated! Although the outside world said it was because Jin Yang accidentally detonated a bomb, which led to the deaths of Murano Koji and others. I trust you my ass! Jin Yang, as the Young Master of the Jin Family in Flower Capital, had been chosen by Elder Zhang, which means he wasn''t foolish at all! Moreover, Young Master Zhou of the Capital, who is the spokesperson for the Holy Envoy Organization, was also seriously injured in that struggle... Unfortunately, Zhou Ming completely lost his memory and couldn''t remember what happened at all. Was it all just a coincidence? The only conclusion the outside world reached was that Ye Fan, that idiot, surprisingly left the scene unscathed along with Xuan Yufei, Su Yixue, and Qing Ruolan. Now, the moment Matsumoto saw Ye Fan, he understood everything. Ye Fan was not stupid! Moreover, since Ye Fan could easily kill Shen Hu, that indicated Ye Fan''s strength was at least above Shen Hu''s, probably reaching the Martial Emperor Level. Damn it! Everyone had been played by Ye Fan! As Matsumoto was shocked, he did not hesitate at all, propelled his ankles, and rapidly retreated backwards. Seeing Ye Fan chasing after him, Matsumoto cruelly grabbed another martial arts expert, Lu Tian, and hurled him directly at Ye Fan. "Matsumoto-san... Ah... oh damn..." Realizing what was happening, Lu Tian wore a look of horror, trying to forcefully maneuver his qi force to escape while hanging in mid-air. Those flailing chicken leg-like feet, frantically kicking in the air, were completely ineffective. "Hmph! There''s no need to run, today, all of you are going to die!" Ye Fan coldly rebuked, not hiding his Martial Emperor Sixth Rank strength, and threw a punch at Lu Tian. Even though Lu Tian was at the Martial Venerable Level, his entire body''s Gang Qi was like paper in front of Ye Fan, crumbling away instantaneously. Boom! Lu Tian had no chance to react at all and was directly blasted into pieces. A stench of blood permeated the air, and such a brutal scene from Ye Fan instantly stupefied the more than three hundred Black Clothes Society fighters present. In their minds, Lu Tian, Shen Hu, and Matsumoto, the three great Martial Lords, were already the pinnacle of combat strength. Outside in the Xuanwu Region, Commander Gu Feng had already led troops to siege Penglai Canyon. If he delayed any longer, it would be very difficult for Elder Xiao Quan at the other end to guard the retreat path. Whizz whizz whizz! Following Matsumoto''s command, countless crossbow arrows rained down like a storm toward Ye Fan! These were enhanced crossbow arrows that could claim the lives of those in the realm of Grandmasters if within killing range. They still posed a deadly threat to Martial Venerable experts. But now they were facing Ye Fan, a Martial Emperor expert above the Martial Emperor Sixth Rank. When the crossbow arrows were still three yards from Ye Fan, a visible ripple in the air had formed around his body, like a barrier, blocking hundreds of crossbow arrows outside. Whoosh! With just a casual wave of his hand, Ye Fan''s powerful Martial Arts Qi swept up those arrows and sent them back on their original path, instantly killing all the archers that fired the arrows. In just an instant, Ye Fan had killed a hundred people with a single move! And most of those Black Clothes Society martial arts experts were high masters of the Control Realm. In the secular world, each could be a big shot, commanding a territory. They were the elite forces of the Black Clothes Society. And just like that, so many had perished in an instant! Matsumoto felt his heart throbbing violently, for these were the core forces of the Black Clothes Society, the future hope of the society! However, compared to the lives of his men, Matsumoto was more concerned about his own life. "Keep attacking! Fourth squad, go... Even if it means self-destructing, stop him. We can''t let the entire Black Clothes Society be annihilated here. Now is the time for you to make the sacrifice for your comrades..." Even now, Matsumoto was still brainwashing the young members of the Black Clothes Society. But those blockheads were actually falling for it. Several Control Realm experts directly employed sinister techniques to forcibly burn their life force, boosting their strength to the Martial Venerable Realm in an instant, charging towards Ye Fan to perish together with him. Naturally, Martial Venerable experts were not capable of inflicting fatal injuries on Ye Fan! But with their numbers, they still caused Ye Fan quite a bit of trouble! Having launched continuous attacks just before, Ye Fan already felt his spiritual power and Martial Arts Qi draining extremely fast... If Gu Feng couldn''t arrive in time, it might indeed be troublesome for him... But Ye Fan certainly would not agree to let Matsumoto just run away! "You are responsible for looking after Linglong!" Ye Fan shouted at the Four Great Maids who were approaching, then activated his Teleportation Trait. In an instant, he rushed in front of several Black Clothes Society members preparing to continue self-destructing. As his hands formed a seal, he bellowed, "Change of Seasons!" Ye Fan gave a wicked smile, flipped the direction of his palm, and smashed it toward the direction where Matsumoto was... Chapter 207 Once, Ye Fan had used this move to trick the assassins who wanted to kill Lei Qianjue at a critical moment! Now, it was Matsumoto Bilian who suffered a loss! Huh! In an instant, a circle of visible ripples surged through the air, before Matsumoto could even react, he found his body strangely switching places. Wasn''t he just rapidly rushing towards the outskirts of the fight? How come suddenly his body was pulled back to the center of the battle, as if an invisible formidable force had forcibly dragged him back? When Matsumoto realized what had happened, he shockingly found that he was standing where Ye Fan had just been! In front of Matsumoto, four black-clad Control experts had ignited their life force, forcibly elevating their strength to the Martial Venerable Realm, ready to self-destruct on the spot. Such an explosion, the resultant force, would be equivalent to a heavy bomb. Moreover, these experts had forcibly raised their Realm to the Martial Venerable Realm, which was enough to kill Matsumoto. "Damn Great Xia people, go to hell!" "Asiba!" While the four Control Realm experts shouted loudly, they held the person in front of them tightly, afraid that "Ye Fan" would run away again! "..." Feeling the increasingly intense Martial Arts Qi Force fluctuations around him, Matsumoto, with hair standing on end, hysterically roared, "Damn it! Let go of me, I''m Matsumoto Bilian... Come on, hurry up..." Nima! I''m scared to death! Four experts from the Black Clothes Society forcibly burning themselves up and exploding together, the power of that... Unimaginable! Just now, Matsumoto and three Martial Lords from Shen Hu had blasted a huge pit at Chaotic Rock Ridge. Matsumoto did not believe he could withstand being besieged by four experts from the Black Clothes Society. This Nima! What the hell is happening? It was supposed to be his subordinates going after Ye Fan, so why did all the damage end up on him instead? "Ah?" Hearing Matsumoto''s familiar voice, those four members of the Black Clothes Society finally reacted, staring at Matsumoto surrounded in the middle with faces full of confusion. Although Matsumoto cursed like this with his mouth, his body honestly retreated backward, quickly hiding behind his Black Clothes Society underlings. He was very aware that with Ye Fan''s Martial Emperor Level strength, killing him would be extremely easy. For example, that recent move, Change of Seasonsif Ye Fan had wanted to take action, Matsumoto would probably already be dead. Ye Fan, leaving him alive now, was simply playing with him, torturing him! Now Matsumoto could only hope for good news from Elder Xiao Quan! Matsumoto looked in the direction where Elder Xiao Quan had left, and suddenly saw Elder Xiao Quan rushing towards him at high speed, "Elder Xiao Quan, is the retreat exit arranged properly? Quick, strike and kill this Great Xia evildoer... We absolutely cannot let him grow..." Ye Fan, so young and already at the strength of a Martial Emperor Level, would definitely be a big boss at the Martial Saint Realm in the future! A country with a Martial Saint Realm powerhouse was enough to dominate a continent, even to look down upon the whole world. If Great Xia really had such a genius evildoer, then Dongying, the power behind the Black Clothes Society, would have no chance whatsoever to rise. "Arranged your ass! Gu Feng has surrounded all the exits with his men... Not only people from Xuanwu Region but there''s also another powerful force that seems to be Tianji Pavilion''s men have shown up... We must break through from another side..." Elder Xiao Quan''s expression was very grim, and there was a bloodstain on his shoulder, as if he had just been in a fierce battle but came out at a disadvantage. However, upon seeing Ye Fan, Xiao Quan did not hesitate and directly launched an attack at Ye Fan. This genius evildoer of Great Xia, Xiao Quan was naturally aware of him. Five years ago, at the age of 15, Ye Fan had stepped into the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm, and at that time, the Black Clothes Society had planned to assassinate him. But because Ye Fan suddenly became an idiot, so the plan was shelved... as a result, now, such a huge disaster has been caused... Whooosh! Elder Xiao Quan was an Elder stationed by the Black Clothes Society, with his strength already having reached the Martial Emperor Third Grade, his powerful Martial Arts Qi whipped out, tearing the air and emitting a sharp wail, as a visible ripple of waves surged towards Ye Fan. Those ripples appeared chaotic, but in reality, each circle was laden with intense killing intent... The trees and rocks they encountered were crushed to pieces. "Ye Fan, you were showing off, right? You should be dead this time, right?" Matsumoto, seeing Elder Xiao Quan taking action, finally breathed a sigh of relief, "You think you''re invincible just because you''re a Martial Emperor Level expert, huh? Hmph! Don''t forget, our Black Clothes Society also has a Martial Emperor powerhouse!" Matsumoto thought the skies had cleared, and his luck was back! Elder Xiao Quan taking action gave him hope again of slaying Ye Fan and winning this battle! Only, Ye Fan simply scattered a few seals in the air with a light wave, "Evil-Purging Formation, break for me!" With the Divinity Fragment''s inherited power of formations at his disposal, Ye Fan naturally wouldn''t waste his Martial Arts Qi; with a casual flick of his hand, the golden Evil-Purging Formation took shape, gently floating towards Elder Xiao Quan... Chapter 208 All Attacks Were Reflected? ``` Is that all? The Four Great Maids behind Ye Fan had already sensed the formidable power of Xiao Quan''s attack! Feeling somewhat anxious, they urged Ye Fan, "Young Master Ye, be careful! Can your defense hold up?" As they spoke, the maids all wanted to rush forward to help Ye Fan block the attack. Ye Fan quickly grabbed the maids, shook his head and said, "Do you have so little faith in your master?" Seeing Ye Fan''s actions, Elder Xiao Quan on the opposite side sneered, "Boy! You underestimate my strength... Hmph... Even if you are Great Xia''s number one monstrous genius, what of it? With such contempt, you won''t even know how you die..." While scolding Ye Fan, Xiao Quan said to Matsumoto, "Order the brothers to retreat to the second exit in the west! Gu Feng has arranged for Martial Emperor Level experts to intercept at the eastern retreat exit, there can''t be any Martial Emperors guarding the west!" Today was actually very frustrating for Elder Xiao Quan! He was stationed in Penglai Canyon merely to serve as a deterrent. In case Yu Linglong''s combat team was too strong, and Matsumoto''s side ran into any trouble. But Xiao Quan hadn''t expected that today''s battle was completely a trap within a trap. The attack by Yu Linglong and others was just a feint; Gu Feng had actually dispatched so many strong fighters to besiege Penglai Canyon. Moreover, the Ye Family''s fool that Yu Linglong had married turned out to not be stupid at all, and his strength had reached the Martial Emperor Level. But what of it? There are also gaps in strength at the Martial Emperor Level! "Yes!" Matsumoto responded, but the next moment, he froze on the spot! Huh? What''s happening? Why did all of Elder Xiao Quan''s attacks seem to disappear into the sea without causing any disturbance? "Elder Xiao Quan, something is wrong!" Matsumoto reminded in a panic, his body swiftly retreating backwards, trying to sneak away quietly. Whoosh! A battle saber shot towards him, piercing right through Matsumoto''s instep, nailing him to the ground, "With such an exciting show, why the rush to leave?" Ye Fan chided from not too far away, but the powerful deterrence made Matsumoto dare not make any other moves, "Mama... damn..." Seeing his foot pinned to the ground, Matsumoto wanted to reach out to pull out the saber but hesitated due to the pain, afraid to move hastily. As Elder Xiao Quan pondered how to defend himself, other air ripples shaped like Battle Sabers, also coming from Ye Fan''s Formation and resembling Xiao Quan''s previous attacks, rapidly bombarded him. What the hell! Elder Xiao Quan was going crazy; his true strength was only that of a Martial Emperor Third Grade. He had forcibly elevated his power to that of a Martial Emperor Fifth Rank to attack Ye Fan, and now it all came back to him! Wasn''t this like lifting a rock only to drop it on his own feet? Boom! Boom! After a series of earth-shattering explosions, Elder Xiao Quan, although barely managing to withstand the attacks rebounded from the Formation, ended up with a fate not much different from Matsumoto''s; one of his arms was broken, and his chest had been blasted open, leaving a gaping hole. Though Elder Xiao Quan was still breathing, he was severely injured and the possibility of fighting again was virtually nil. Hiss! Elder Xiao Quan was defeated as well? That was a formidable figure at the Martial Emperor Level! The remaining members of the Black Clothes Society watching this scene were all stunned, their eyes filled with intense despair! Just how formidable was this monstrous genius of the Great Xia? So terrifying? Controlling the Formation, Ye Fan found his spiritual power significantly depleted, and his body shook once more. Seeing that Elder Xiao Quan was seriously injured, he accordingly withdrew the Formation and stepped towards Matsumoto, "Now, it''s your turn... Tell me, how do you want to die?" As for the remaining members of the Black Clothes Society around him, Ye Fan knew they had been scared out of their wits. Standing there, even if he let them attack him, they probably wouldn''t dare to make a move. "I... Young Master Ye, I was wrong..." Matsumoto looked at Ye Fan with a bitter face, already realizing there was no escape from today''s predicament! Just when Matsumoto was in complete despair, Zhou Yao suddenly appeared in the canyon with reinforcements, "Master Matsumoto, how did you finish the battle so quickly? Eh! Master Matsumoto, your combat capability seems a bit lacking... Do you need my help?" With Zhou Yao''s appearance, numerous strong Blood Demons also emerged behind him! Matsumoto was shocked to discover that, aside from Zhou Yao, there were also two Martial Emperor powerhouses accompanying him? Zhou Yao had brought reinforcements? "Commander Zhou... Quick, save me... Kill Ye Fan, and I''ll agree to all the terms we discussed earlier," Matsumoto said, remembering the conditions Zhou Yao had proposed when collaborating with the Black Clothes Society but which he had hesitated to accept until now. Zhou Yao, with the people of the Blood Demon, appeared at the very end when almost all of his own people had perished, clearly intending to use this situation as leverage! Although Matsumoto hated this, he had no other choice at the moment... Chapter 209 The Sparrow Behind! I Love Killing Geniuses the Most! "Then I must thank you, Master Matsumoto! However, since my men have come from so far and have had quite a tough time, I would like Master Matsumoto to give us some compensation for our troubles. Surely, you wouldn''t mind, right?" Zhou Yao was deliberately raising the stakes! Most of Master Matsumoto''s subordinates from the Black Clothes Society were either dead or seriously injured by now, while Ye Fan was still able to fight and could easily kill the rest of them. Moreover, Gu Feng''s troops were rapidly closing in from outside. On Matsumoto''s side, the only Martial Emperor strength Elder Xiao Quan had been severely wounded. If Zhou Yao didn''t intervene, none of Matsumoto''s men would leave this place alive. "Fine! Commander Zhou, feel free to make any demands... Having Commander Zhou join the Black Clothes Society is an honor for us..." "Well then, I won''t be polite! First of all, I wish to become the Deputy Leader of the Black Clothes Society, with real power, and I want my legitimate subordinates to hold positions above that of a gang leader... Additionally, I need three hundred Vitality Elixir Pills, and also two pieces of Undying Bone. Furthermore, I''ve heard of the Divinity Fragment hidden in Penglai CanyonI want that as well..." Zhou Yao did not hold back, laying out a list of demands. Listening to Zhou Yao''s words, Matsumoto''s face turned dark, "Commander Zhou, you aren''t making demandsyou''re trying to empty out the entire Black Clothes Society! You... don''t be too excessive..." Some of these demands even exceeded the authority Matsumoto possessed. "Heh! Master Matsumoto, it was you who said I could make any demands... Are you implying you no longer require my assistance?" Zhou Yao sneered sinisterly, staring down Matsumoto and completely controlling the situation. As of now, Matsumoto had no choice but to agree! If he agreed, it would simply mean the Black Clothes Society would have to sacrifice some benefits. But if he didn''t, both he and the many seed players of the Black Clothes Society would all have to give their lives here! "Agreed! I promise... Rest assured, Commander Zhou, as long as you take action today and get us out of here, I will agree to all your conditions!" Matsumoto reminded Zhou Yao, "However, I kindly remind Commander Zhou that Leader Gu Feng of the Xuanwu Region and the Xuanwu Region experts have already formed a siege outside. If Commander Zhou has any plans, it would be best to speak now so we can all work together to find a solution!" "You needn''t worry about that, Master Matsumoto. Since I dared to come here, I naturally have my ways." Zhou Yao was the Deputy Commander of the Xuanwu Region; openly colluding with the Black Clothes Society would leave him no place in all of Great Xia should this come to light. Thus, Zhou Yao had brought people from the Blood Demon Sect today without any intention of allowing anyone from the Xuanwu Region to leave alive. While speaking, Zhou Yao presented the list he had prepared in advance, "Master Matsumoto, please sign here to avoid any disagreements after the matter is settled." "You..." Matsumoto hadn''t anticipated Zhou Yao to be so cunning, to have actually prepared a list and even to require his signature. Ye Fan''s body staggered violently, nearly collapsing to the ground. The nearby Maid Nan Sheng quickly reached out to support Ye Fan, "Young Master Ye, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Fan gasped for breath, "It''s... it''s nothing, just consecutive battles have left me a little weak... Quick, take Linglong and retreat towards Chaotic Rock Ridge..." Ye Fan looked towards the outskirts of the canyon with a hint of worry in his eyes. Wasn''t Leader Gu Feng already on his way here? Why hasn''t he arrived yet? If the depletion continues like this, once Ye Fan''s Evil-Purging Formation is utterly crushed, Ye Fan and his companions would lose their last barrier. Ye Fan no longer had much fighting strength left, and although his Four Great Maids were Grandmaster Realm strong, they were absolutely incapable of withstanding the attacks from people like Zhou Yao. Elder Xiao Quan and Master Matsumoto also noticed Ye Fan''s weakening state. "Quick! Commander Zhou, intensify the attacks, Ye Fan can''t hold on any longer, he''s at his breaking point. Once his Formation is shattered, Ye Fan will undoubtedly die today... haha!" Elder Xiao Quan''s chest had been blown open with a gaping hole, all thanks to Ye Fan. Seeing Ye Fan in such a perilous situation, Elder Xiao Quan snorted coldly, "Commander Zhou, I shall lend you a hand too!" Even though Elder Xiao Quan was injured, he still forcibly channeled his Martial Arts Qi, showcasing the strength of the Martial Emperor Realm and joining the assault on Ye Fan to hasten the destruction of his Evil-Purging Formation! Four Great Martial Emperor powerhouses acted at once, particularly Elder Xiao Quan''s Martial Emperor Qi was the final straw that broke Ye Fan! Boom! Boom! In less than three seconds, the Evil-Purging Formation that Ye Fan and Yu Linglong were depending on couldn''t withstand the barrage of Martial Arts Qi from Zhou Yao and the others, exploding and dispersing in an instant. The powerful Qi blast sent Ye Fan and Yu Linglong flying seven or eight meters backward, tumbling to the ground... in dire straits! "Ye Fan, the prodigal talent of Great Xia, are you finally going to fall? Now, let me end your life!" Zhou Yao stared coldly at Ye Fan, "I enjoy killing prodigies the most!" Chapter 210 Cant Sense Ye Fans Presence Anymore! The Four Great Martial Emperors, along with Matsumoto, step by step, heavily approached to surround Ye Fan! Although everyone really wanted to kill Ye Fan, they all understood that, no matter what, Ye Fan was now a Martial Emperor level fighter. If they pushed Ye Fan into a corner, his final struggle could potentially take someone down with him. So everyone was very careful! "Ye Fan, you never expected this day to come, huh! Damn it!" Matsumoto was the most infuriated, as today''s ambush was entirely meant to target Yu Linglong, and now it had almost led to his total annihilation, with him being crippled by Ye Fan! If he didn''t kill Ye Fan, Matsumoto would not die in peace! "Haha! To slay Great Xia''s number one monstrous talent is to sever the nation''s fate... Commander Zhou, you''ve made a great achievement! No matter the cost we pay today, it''s all worth it!" Elder Xiao Quan also laughed wildly! At this moment, the situation was such that the Four Great Martial Emperors were besieging Ye Fan alone! Ye Fan had already faced so many attacks before, and the constant battles had nearly depleted him. Under such circumstances, even if a Great Luo Immortal came, they might not be able to save Ye Fan, right? ... By Ye Fan''s side, the Four Great Maids protected Ye Fan and Yu Linglong in the middle, their faces full of apprehension as they watched the current situation. "Young Master, you and Commander Yu should leave first, we''ll hold them off for you, quickly go and join up with Commander Gu Feng!" "Exactly! Even if we die, we must delay them for a moment!" The trusted aides of Yu Linglong also spoke up from the side. Ye Fan shook his head faintly, "It''s useless! They are Martial Emperor experts, you simply can''t hold them off!" At this time, Ye Fan was quietly operating his cultivation technique, absorbing the remnants of the Undying Bone''s power within his veins, swiftly recovering his own energy. In just tens of seconds, Ye Fan had already recovered fifty percent of his strength. Delay! Now the only option was to delay until Elder Gu Feng arrived with reinforcements! Or wait until his strength recovered once more, perhaps then he''d have the power to fight again! ... However, Ye Fan knew that Gu Feng was already approaching, and naturally, Zhou Yao knew as well! Although Zhou Yao had made full preparations today, having mobilized nearly all martial arts experts of the Blood Demon Sect to set up this ambush in preparation for the attack on the elites of Xuanwu, Yu Qiang was panicked! Yu Qiang, leading the strongest members of the Assassins Hall of Tianji Pavilion to protect the Pavilion Master, now found the Pavilion Master in trouble; if Chief Steward Pang Hai knew about this, he''d probably strangle him, right? ... In the canyon, Matsumoto and Xiao Quan, Zhou Yao, as well as the Leader Nanba from the Blood Demon Sect, circled the huge pit several times. They had confirmed over and over again that there were no signs of Ye Fan and Yu Linglong or others'' presence inside. "Young Master Zhou, it seems your Great Xia''s monstrous talent is nothing after all! Such an easy strike took him down? Why did we even bother with all these tactics?" Leader Nanba shook his head with some disdain, "I thought we were in for a big battle today!" However, Matsumoto''s brow was furrowed, anxiety evident on his face, "Young Master Zhou, Leader Nanba, don''t be careless... This Ye Fan is a bit strange, let''s take a closer look..." Matsumoto, too, had attacked Yu Linglong alongside the two Martial Venerables, and as a result, Ye Fan used the Change of Seasons technique to somehow shift Yu Linglong away. Now, Matsumoto was the one panicking! While reminding everyone with his mouth, Matsumoto turned his head and began to look around! When Matsumoto''s eyes crossed a bush, his pupils suddenly dilated, "They''re not dead after all... Quick, they''re over there... Hurry, Commander Zhou, don''t give them a chance to react, continue the attack..." Matsumoto''s voice was full of terror and urgency! On the other side of the bush, it was indeed Ye Fan and Yu Linglong, as well as the Four Great Maids, and a few of Yu Linglong''s personal guards! Just now, at the moment Zhou Yao and the others acted, Ye Fan used the little bit of Qi Energy he had just recuperated to execute the Change of Seasons Martial Arts Technique one more time. In the final moments, he had shifted Yu Linglong, the Four Great Maids, and several personal guards out of the area. However, due to Ye Fan''s weakened state, of Yu Linglong''s five personal guards, Ye Fan was only able to save four! The smell of blood in the air just now was from that guard of Yu Linglong being shattered by the blast! Yet, because of Ye Fan''s severe overexertion, after moving everyone out, he immediately passed out and lay in the arms of Maid Nan Sheng! Huh? Hearing Matsumoto''s rebuke, Zhou Yao turned his head towards the bush, and seeing that Ye Fan and Yu Linglong had quietly escaped from the encirclement of the Four Great Martial Lords, he was astounded too! At the same time, a chill ran through his heart... This monster, too horrifying, he still wasn''t dead! If they let him continue to grow, what would happen in the future? This won''t do! Ye Fan must be killed! "Continue!" Zhou Yao signaled Nanba and Elder Xiao Quan among others to join him as they charged towards Ye Fan once again... Chapter 211 Surrender! You are surrounded! The Four Great Martial Emperors, at this moment, had also sensed the monstrous talent of Ye Fan! Such a perfect ambush, and yet Ye Fan was able to escape, even leading several others to escape with himtheir bizarre methods were too terrifying! He must be slain! Such an abomination cannot be allowed to live! At this moment, Ye Fan had already fainted, utterly unaware that danger was approaching! The Four Great Maids, along with Yu Linglong''s four trusted aides, saw the situation before them, and a look of despair emerged in their eyes. Although they knew death was certain, they looked at each other and, without any hesitation, stood in front of Ye Fan and Yu Linglong, shouting, "For the Young Master, for Commander Yu, we fight to the death!" All they could control was the Grandmaster Realm power, which was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot, like an egg striking a rock in the face of the attack of the Four Great Martial Emperor strongmen! But even so, they still chose to do this, hoping to protect their Young Master, Commander Yu! Zhou Yao''s face revealed a ferocious sneer as he murmured, "To think that the Ye Family''s foolish Young Master is about to die at my hands! Hehe, after today''s actions, perhaps this lord won''t even need to go to Dongying, hmph!" In Great Xia now, there were too many people wanting Ye Fan dead! The big shots in the Capital, and Young Master Zhou... If Ye Fan were really killed, they would surely protect Zhou Yao with their lives! Huh huh huh! Powerful Qi Forces tore through the void, and it seemed they were about to hit Ye Fan and the others. A swiftly moving figure rushed over, shouting, "Scoundrels, stop!" Along with the resonant voice, a strong surge of Qi Force arrived, a single person''s strength surprisingly redirected the Martial Breath of Zhou Yao, Xiao Quan, and the four from Nanba, smashing it to one side while precisely avoiding Ye Fan, Yu Linglong, and their companions. "Zhou Yao, I have had my suspicions about you for a long time. To think that as one of the controllers of the Xuanwu Region, you would collude with the Black Clothes Society to harm the loyal and good people of Great Xia. Have you no conscience?" Gu Feng stood in front of Ye Fan and Yu Linglong, berating Zhou Yao. Even when deducing at the headquarters of the Xuanwu Region, Gu Feng had concluded Zhou Yao was very likely a traitor, but seeing all of this before him, he still couldn''t quite believe it. Zhou Yao was an orphan; raised by the government of Great Xia who provided him with funds, schooling, living supplies, opportunities for learning, and eventually, a position within the Xuanwu Region, where he made not a few contributions and rose to his current status. The remaining Nanba and his deputy, along with Zhou Yao himself, could only match up to Gu Feng''s side when it came to the powerhouses at the Martial Emperor Level. Under such circumstances, killing Ye Fan had basically become impossible. Unless one could annihilate all the forces brought by Gu Feng and Yu Qiang on the scene with an absolute advantage. This was destined to be a bloody battle! The scene instantly reached a standoff. "Surrender! Zhou Yao, in light of your past contributions, I can guarantee that you will receive the fairest trial," Gu Feng calmly stared at Zhou Yao, trying to persuade him to give up resistance. But what Zhou Yao aspired to was a higher status, grander ambitions; with things having come this far, how could he possibly give up? He was the one even willing to betray Matsumoto; how could Gu Feng''s exhortation sway him? "Gu Feng, you underestimate me too much! Since I''ve decided to act, how could I possibly have only this little bit of strength?" Zhou Yao calmly said to Nanba beside him, "Leader Nanba, let the remaining Blood Demon Sect masters attack!" A trap within a trap! A scheme within a scheme! Yu Linglong intended to use her battle team as bait, luring Gu Feng to encircle Matsumoto''s Black Clothes Society team. But Zhou Yao then used one-third of the Blood Demon Sect forces to tempt Gu Feng into an encirclement, while the remaining forces, twice as large, executed a counter-encirclement! Among those two remaining teams, there were two elders from the Blood Demon Sect, also mostly strong warriors at the Martial Emperor Level. In the end, whether it''s in terms of Martial Emperor-Level strength or number of personnel, Zhou Yao''s side held an absolute advantage. Ultimately, the total annihilation of Gu Feng and his people was inevitable. "Alright!" Nanba responded and was about to open his communicator to contact the team lurking outside Penglai Canyon, when he suddenly sensed a familiar aura rapidly approaching the canyon, "Eh? They''re so smart, they''ve come ahead of time?" Nanba was a little puzzled, dialed his Legitimate Line subordinate''s communicator, to find out what was going on! But after trying several times, he found that his Legitimate Line subordinate''s communicator just couldn''t get through! "What damn signal, can''t even make a damn call?" Nanba angrily smashed the communicator on the ground, turned to Zhou Yao, and said, "Young Master Zhou, no need to summon, my people have already come... this time they have no escape..." Chapter 212 A Stunning Turnaround! ``` Zhou Yao also sensed that familiar aura from the Blood Demon Sect and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "You old thing, to use your own words, surrender! If you surrender, I guarantee that out of regard for our past relationship, I will spare your life... We only want to kill Ye Fan and Yu Linglong, as for your colleagues from the Xuanwu Region, I will consider sparing their lives!" Zhou Yao was extremely pleased with himself! With the backing of the Blood Demon Sect, Zhou Yao had gained enough benefits from the Black Clothes Society. Now, if he could completely eliminate Gu Feng and the others here, then when he returned to the Xuanwu Region, with the support of Capital''s Tang Zheng and Elder Zhang and others, the position of the leader of the Xuanwu Region might very well be his! Matsumoto watched the scene unfolding before him and couldn''t help but silently give Zhou Yao a thumbs up in his heart. This Zhou Yao, indeed, was quite sly. He had asked people from the Blood Demon Sect to show up and had divided his troops into two groups. Now, it looked like they were about to finish encircling Gu Feng and the others, creating a situation of overwhelming suppression. "Young Master Zhou, you are indeed high!" Matsumoto couldn''t help but praise him. Elder Xiao Quan also nodded on the side, "Commander Zhou''s move, this time will wipe them out completely, impressive, impressive!" Zhou Yao waved his hand and responded casually, "No big deal, no big deal!" At this moment, Gu Feng and Yu Qiang also felt the presence of the Martial Arts Experts rapidly approaching them. Although Yu Qiang''s Tianji Pavilion assassins were very elite, there weren''t many of them, and together with Gu Feng''s people from the Xuanwu Region, they totaled only about a thousand or so. But now, the number of Blood Demon members approaching from the outside was at least close to two thousand. With such a huge numerical advantage overwhelmingly suppressing them, Gu Feng and Yu Qiang''s group, no matter how strong, were unlikely to stand a chance. What''s more, among those outside responsible for the encirclement, there were clearly two Martial Emperor Level experts arriving. Combined with Zhou Yao, Nanba and his deputies on-site, the enemy also had the advantage in terms of Martial Emperor Level powerhouses. "Commander Yu Qiang, once the fight starts, you must protect Ye Fan and Yu Linglong and escape from here, make sure we don''t suffer a total defeat! You must save Ye Fan and bring him back... The future of the Xuanwu Region depends on him!" The situation in front of them was critical, far beyond Gu Feng''s predictions. Gu Feng had previously thoroughly investigated the Black Clothes Society''s forces deployed in Great Xia and had even overestimated their combat strength, so he had virtually mobilized all the elites of the Xuanwu Region, hoping to settle things once and for all. But he had not expected Zhou Yao''s betrayal to be so complete, nor that he would collude with the Nanyang Blood Demon Sect to become the predator lying in wait behind another predator, and now he was actually facing his own death! Even with the support of Tianji Pavilion''s elite assassins on Young Master Ye''s side, it was already difficult to secure victory in the fight. With a cold snort, Ruan Feiliu waved his hand behind him, and the warriors of the Blood Demon Sect instantly created a pathway. In the light of a searchlight shining on the open space, a stunningly beautiful young lady in a white silk dress gracefully walked forward. "Princess Er Ya... you... this..." Seeing the beautiful girl, Ruan Feiliu''s face changed dramatically, and he couldn''t help but step back. This... Er Ya wasn''t killed by his own hand and thrown into the sea? How was she still alive? Without any hesitation, the young lady leaped onto a boulder and shouted to those around, "All Blood Demon Sect members, listen up! I am Princess Er Ya! An hour ago, using the pretext of discussing important matters, Nanba struck me down and threw me into the sea... Fortunately, I was rescued by Ye Fan, the Young Master of Great Xia, and that is why I narrowly survived..." "I now declare that Nanba has rebelled. Any member of the Blood Demon Sect who executes Nanba will be immediately promoted to an elder position! All divisions of the Blood Demon Sect, cease cooperation with Zhou Yao immediately, and support Great Xia''s Xuanwu Region, as well as Young Master Ye!" Er Ya coolly swept her gaze over everyone and continued, "Those who abandon Nanba now, I will not pursue any responsibility, but those who persist in their delusions, will be killed without mercy!" As the young leader of a division of the Blood Demon Sect, it must be said that Princess Er Ya had a certain flair! In just a few sentences, she clearly exposed Nanba''s crimes and articulated a very reasonable course of action. Roar! Princess Er Ya''s statement immediately caused an uproar among those present! Especially the few hundred troops that had set out with Nanba, they were all boiling with agitation. The sub-commanders close to Nanba, with looks of shock on their faces, said to him, "Commander Nanba, I never imagined you were such a person... to actually strike the princess, you are so disappointing. That''s why we could not get in touch with Princess Er Ya before... Hmph..." While the sub-commanders spoke, they intended to take their men and leave Nanba! "It''s not like that, it''s not what you think! Don''t be swayed by her deceit, this princess is definitely an imposter, the real princess has already..." In his panic, Nanba was speaking too quickly and nearly misspoke. This caused yet another commotion among the crowd! "Damn it! This is infuriating... Argh... Anyone who dares to defy me again, I''ll kill them..." In a furious rage, Nanba could no longer care for anything else, drew his battle saber, and immediately killed the previously speaking sub-commander with a single strike, "Those who side with me shall live, those who oppose me shall die! Who dares to move against me, just try!?" Nanba was ready to fully tear off the mask of pretense! Realizing Nanba''s actions, Zhou Yao painfully closed his eyes... idiot... Chapter 213 The Troublesome Big Fool! At such a time, isn''t killing subordinates who oppose oneself so recklessly the equivalent of giving oneself away? Originally, some might still have doubted whether what Princess Er Ya said was true or false, or even doubted the authenticity of Princess Er Ya herself! But with Nanba killing like this, it completely confirmed Nanba''s actions. That means that Nanba did indeed make a move against Princess Er Ya before, becoming a rebel of the Blood Demon Sect! A complete idiot! How did such a big fool become the leader of the Blood Demon Division? "Whoever dares to oppose Leader Nanba, this will be the end! All members of the Blood Demon listen up, the Blood Demon Clan Leader is incompetent and confused, Leader Nanba is already preparing to take over the Blood Demon Division and will definitely lead everyone towards a more glorious future... Support Leader Nanba!" "Support Leader Nanba!" "Leader Nanba is mighty!" Nanba has been operating within the Blood Demon Division for so many years, naturally, he has his own faction of loyal direct lineage troops. Under the orders of a few direct lineage subordinates, more than a hundred people also expressed their loyal support. But the key point now is that this is during a standoff between three forces. Although Princess Er Ya''s strength is not as good as Nanba''s, with Princess Er Ya''s status laid out there, even the first batch of Blood Demon powerhouses that Nanba brought along, a good half of them remained indifferent and did not show any enthusiasm. Especially after they saw Nanba directly kill another deputy, several subordinates loyal to the Clan Leader and Princess Er Ya even exchanged glances, then nodded secretly, gripping their battle sabers and quietly moved closer to Leader Nanba. The situation had actually become very clear now. The emergence of Princess Er Ya completely tilted the scales towards the side of Ye Fan and Gu Feng. On the side of Black Clothes Society''s Matsumoto and Elder Xiao Quan, almost all of the Black Clothes Society''s members were dead or severely injured, and Zhou Yao himself brought less than fifty direct lineage troops, not nearly enough to shake the overall battle situation. Zhou Yao and Nanba''s combined forces now numbered less than two hundred, while on Ye Fan''s side, the Xuanwu Region''s powerhouses alone were nearly a thousand, and with the support of Princess Er Ya, that was a crushing force of twenty times greater. Even if compared on the level of absolute powerhouses from the Martial Emperor Level, Ye Fan''s side had Gu Feng, Yu Qiang, along with Ruan Feiliu and another elder, already holding an absolute advantage. "Young Master Zhou, what should we do now? You have to think of something. Do you have any other direct lineage troops from the Xuanwu Region? It''s time for them to act!" Nanba, seeing his subordinates gradually turning against him, felt panic seizing his heart and approached Zhou Yao, speaking to him. At this moment, Zhou Yao was so frustrated he was nearly going mad! Nan Sheng''s pupils dilated in shock at the moment, her heart thunderstruck... So the Young Master had such a secret? One could receive warm currents and boost their own strength just by having close contact with the Young Master? In just a brief moment, the benefits Nan Sheng received felt like she was about to break through to the Martial Venerable Realm. Nan Sheng refused outright when Xiao Wen and the others wanted to come over and hold Ye Fan for a while. How could Nan Sheng pass up such a treasure, a furnace? She had only intended to help the Young Master, but she never expected to be the one to benefit more! Nan Sheng had already decided that the role of the warm-footed girl by the Young Master''s side was hers for sure. "Yes! I am fine now... My body still has the ancient aura and energy from the remnants of the Undying Bone, and the Divinity Fragment is also providing me with the energy for recovery... The depletion I felt earlier has basically been fully restored," Ye Fan stood up from Nan Sheng''s arms, patted her shoulder with his hand, and then leaned in close to Nan Sheng''s ear and whispered, "Remember to keep it a secret!" Having received the warm current feedback himself, Ye Fan naturally understood, Nan Sheng must have discovered the secret of the Inheritance within him. "Okay!" Zhou Yao felt the fluctuating Qi emanating from Ye Fan from a distance, and his face instantly turned bitter. Damn it! Not only had Ye Fan woken up, but he also returned to his peak condition, adding another Martial Emperor level fighter to their ranks. "Young Master Ye, you''re awake... That''s great... Thank you for saving my life..." Seeing Ye Fan awake from afar, Princess Er Ya didn''t hesitate and quickly dashed towards Ye Fan! When Er Ya moved, Ruan Feiliu, the other Martial Emperor elders, and a group of guards also moved together! This turn of events made Nanba panic! If they let Princess Er Ya gather with Ye Fan and the others, it would be even harder to make a move! Nanba stirred his Qi Force, ready to charge in the direction of Er Ya! Pfft! Pfft! But what Nanba didn''t expect was that five battle sabers would suddenly strike from behind, plunging straight into his waist... Chapter 214 Begging for Mercy! Have You No Integrity? Behind Nanba, three Martial Venerables, along with two warriors of the Grandmaster Realm, plunged their battle sabers into Nanba''s body! One of them even stirred the blade within Nanba''s body! Crack! Nanba himself seemed to hear the sound of his bones shattering, "Damn it! You bastards... are courting death..." Nanba cast a resentful glance at the few subordinates beside him, two of whom were his most trusted right-hand men. Nanba had thought that everyone else might betray him, but not these subordinates. As a result, it was that subordinate who took the lead in stabbing a knife into his back! This interruption made it clear that it was no longer possible for Nanba to continue his assault on Er Ya. "Commander Nanba, we''re sorry, but we don''t want to die!" Nanba''s subordinates were very clear that under the current circumstances, it was almost impossible for Nanba to win. Now, by killing Nanba, they did not seek a true promotion to elder status, but at least they sought to survive. "Bastards! Don''t want to die? Even if I die, I''m taking you down with me!" Nanba screamed furiously, unleashing a violent fighting force with his hand, and with a punch he sent the five subordinates in front of him flying. Nanba was very clear that he was not going to live much longer. Therefore, at this moment, he didn''t care much anymore and directly burned his Vitality Force, increasing his strength by several folds, and struck with full force! Boom! Boom! The two subordinates at the forefront of the Grandmaster Realm died instantly, and the remaining three Martial Venerables were also sent flying back, vomiting blood. Without any hesitation, Nanba pushed off the ground with his feet, and like a sharp arrow, he instantly closed the distance, bypassing Ruan Feiliu and another Blood Demon Elder, charging at Er Ya! Although he knew it was difficult today and that his injuries meant he was already not going to live, before his death, Nanba did not want to make it easy for Er Ya. Even though Er Ya''s martial arts had reached the Martial Venerable Realm, she was momentarily stunned and at a loss when faced with Nanba''s sudden attack. "Be careful!" Ye Fan, who had just come to his senses, also realized that the beautiful woman he had coincidentally stumbled upon on the beach was actually the princess of the Blood Demon Sect, who had unexpectedly saved his and Gu Feng''s lives in their most desperate moment. Now that the overall situation was basically settled, Ye Fan naturally could not let Er Ya get hurt. It was clear to Nanba''s Legitimate Line subordinates that, given the current situation, surrendering meant death, and trying to fight their way out was simply impossible! "Brothers, let''s fight with them! Kill!" Nanba''s subordinates, seeing that their master was beyond help, one by one, wielding their Battle Sabers, began to fight against the surrounding forces of the Xuanwu Region and Er Ya''s men. A chaotic battle erupted instantly! But to call it a battle was more like a one-sided slaughter. With Nanba''s death, the forces supporting him were halved yet again. Aside from those few tens of Legitimate Line subordinates, who knew they had no escape, the rest chose to surrender. Er Ya''s subordinate, Elder Ruan Feiliu, along with another Elder at the Martial Emperor Level, joined forces with the strong members of the Blood Demon Sect as well as those from Gu Feng and the Tianji Pavilion, and it took them less than a minute to completely capture all of Nanba''s forces! It was a battle with no suspense! Ye Fan, holding Er Ya, did not pay any attention to the nearby battle, focusing instead on a huge pit created by Nanba''s explosive attack. Ye Fan had drawn Nanba''s killing blow to Zhou Yao; although Zhou Yao had withstood Nanba''s attack, he himself was smashed down into the soil, collapsing under the ground! "Cough cough!" When Zhou Yao clambered out of the pit, he was a disheveled mess, his clothes blown apart, and one of his arms broken, limping. "Commander Zhou... was it you just now who said you would send me on my way? What''s this, are you leading by example?" Ye Fan stood beside the pit, smiling mockingly at Zhou Yao. Zhou Yao looked at Ye Fan with a bitter expression, his pupils filled with shock. Ye Fan had just been at his last gasp, all his Martial Arts Qi and spiritual power nearly completely exhausted, rendering him unconscious! And now he had recovered so quickly? Ever since Ye Fan had diverted Nanba''s attack, Zhou Yao had felt that this monstrous Ye Fan had fully recovered. In less than ten minutes, the situation on the field had reversed once again. Zhou Yao had thought he had Ye Fan completely in his grasp, but now he was the one being manipulated by Ye Fan! "Young Master Ye... I was wrong... Actually, I too was a victim, it was all Leader Nanba, he beguiled me, made me betray the Xuanwu Region, betray Great Xia, considering our past comradeship, how about sparing my life... Young Master Ye, ask for anything, and I will agree..." At this moment, Zhou Yao bit the bullet, dismissive of any pride, and directly knelt down to Ye Fan, continuously kowtowing, begging for his life... Chapter 215 All Dead! Not One Left! Elder Xiao Quan and Matsumoto Bilian had faces filled with despair! At the scene, the last remnants of the Black Clothes Society had been cleaned up by the Tianji Pavilion''s forces, and Nanba''s legitimate line subordinates were jointly slain by the Blood Demon Sect and Gu Feng''s forces! Now, only Elder Xiao Quan, Matsumoto, and Zhou Yao were left all alone! Leader Nanba''s deputy, originally a Martial Emperor-level expert, had inexplicably combusted into a pile of ash after a seemingly light slap from Ye Fan just moments before. It''s over! This time, it''s completely over! What was supposed to be the encirclement and extermination battle led by Yu Linglong and the others had instead turned into a total annihilation for the Black Clothes Society. "Go!" Elder Xiao Quan, realizing that a direct confrontation was pointless, barked out as he tried with all his might to teleport Matsumoto away, "You must survive and return to avenge us!" Elder Xiao Quan''s intentions were good; with a Martial Emperor-level power, he might have been able to help Matsumoto escape if faced with someone else. But Ye Fan had already awakened, Ye Fan who had learned the Teleportation Trait from the Undying Bone and acquired the Evil-Purging Formation among other mysterious and ancient Martial Techniques from the Divinity Shard. How could Elder Xiao Quan''s actions take effect in front of Ye Fan? Whoosh! Matsumoto had just been thrown less than ten feet before Ye Fan, acting retributively, teleported out and effortlessly captured him, then violently smashed him into the ground, "You''ve been a scourge upon Great Xia for many years and still think you can escape? Do you really think that''s possible?" Crack! The instant Ye Fan made his move, he completely sealed Matsumoto''s blood vessels; although Matsumoto possessed some Martial Arts Qi, he couldn''t muster it at that moment, and upon hitting the ground, his bones shattered from the impact, breaking who knows how many. Matsumoto struggled several times on the ground, attempting to stand, but was utterly unable to do so. Despair was written all over Elder Xiao Quan''s face, as the last glimmer of hope faded. "Ye Fan, you may be a devilish genius... but let me tell you, you won''t succeed, Great Xia won''t allow such a powerful talent to emerge... hahaha... I won''t beg you..." As he spoke, Elder Xiao Quan drew a dagger from his body and slashed it across his own abdomen! This Elder Xiao Quan, unlike Zhou Yao who had knelt down and begged for mercy, committed suicide on the spot. "Elder Xiao Quan..." Witnessing the scene, Matsumoto''s body writhed on the ground, the flame of life extinguishing from his eyes. With a splurt! Fearing that Ye Fan would be put in a difficult position, as Gu Feng spoke, his battle saber pierced through Zhou Yao''s heart, instantly causing Zhou Yao''s dantian to explode. "You... Gu Feng... you''re so ruthless..." Zhou Yao looked at Gu Feng with an incredulous expression, completely unexpected that Gu Feng, who had been both a teacher and friend to him, would take action without any hesitation and slay him directly. Zhou Yao''s life force was rapidly fading away, with a strong unwillingness surfacing in his eyes. Gu Feng snorted coldly and said, "Hmph! Zhou Yao, you betrayed Great Xia, caused the death of so many brothers, and sold the interests of Great Xia. How could you die with any dignity if you didn''t face the condemnation of the Heroic Spirits of the Xuanwu Region?" After reprimanding Zhou Yao, Gu Feng continued to scold the surrounding Martial Arts Experts of the Xuanwu Region, "Everyone look closely, anyone who betrays Great Xia, betrays the Xuanwu Region, this will be the end result!" Above the canyon, the moon previously obscured by dark clouds once again emerged from the clouds, illuminating the entire canyon with a bright light. A breeze blew, and the air was filled with a scent of blood. If it weren''t for seeing so many corpses in the canyon, one could hardly believe that such a brutal battle had just taken place here. "Young Master... these were found on Xiao Quan and Matsumoto..." Ye Fan''s maids, Nan Sheng and Xiao Wen, brought over two boxes and handed them to Ye Fan. Ye Fan opened the boxes and his gaze became sharp. A Heavenly Palace Map Fragment? A Divinity Shard? Continue reading stories on empire So, in the hands of these Black Clothes Society high-rankers, there were indeed such treasures? Gu Feng, having seen this scene, quickly directed his subordinates, "Turn around, all of you. We didn''t see anything, understand?" Eh! The battle today was led by the Xuanwu Region! Theoretically, all the spoils of war on-site should be confiscated! Gu Feng''s action was clearly intended to hand these treasures over to Ye Fan... because only in Ye Fan''s hands could they exert their greatest utility! "Thank you! Leader Gu Feng..." Ye Fan put away the items and gave Gu Feng a slight nod of appreciation. Gu Feng nodded, "Young Master Ye, now that Zhou Yao is dead, our Xuanwu Region is short a very important position. I wonder if Young Master Ye could take on the role for a while... I''m getting older, and the Xuanwu Region will need you to hold it up in the future..." Chapter 216 A kiss is not enough? Then how about going to the grove? Gu Feng''s meaning was clear, and Ye Fan understood it well. Five years ago, Gu Feng had made an exception to allow Ye Fan into the core of the Xuanwu high ranking, taking on the role of one of the Four Heavenly Kings, the mighty Zhen Tianwang, with vast authority. Now that Zhou Yao had fallen, it was natural that Gu Feng wanted Ye Fan to take the opportunity to become the Deputy Commander of the Xuanwu Region, seeking a successor for his own future. If it had been earlier, Ye Fan might not have considered these things. But now, after the Ye Family had been targeted in a dark plot, those hidden enemies had no intention of sparing the last of the Ye Family''s bloodline and were fully set on eradicating them; Ye Fan had to pull more background forces to ensure the safety of the Ye Family. "Good! I agree!" No sooner had Ye Fan spoken than Gu Feng immediately interjected, "All in the Xuanwu Region, listen clearly, Young Master Ye has agreed to take on the role of Deputy Commander of the Xuanwu Region... As long as Young Master Ye is willing, he can assumes my position as Commander at any time, Young Master Ye''s authority is above that of Mr. Gu, do all of you understand?" Gu Feng, fearing that Ye Fan might retract his acceptance, hurriedly announced the news of Ye Fan''s agreement to the public. "Commander Ye is powerful!" "Commander Ye is powerful!" "Willing to follow Commander Ye!" Ye Fan''s brave performance just now had been witnessed by all in the Xuanwu Region. In his early twenties and already at the Martial Emperor Level, his prospects for the future were truly boundless. Following such a monstrous genius, even the slightest favor was enough for an ordinary person to enjoy for a lifetime. Moreover, Ye Fan had previously been one of the Four Heavenly Kings in the Xuanwu Region, and now that he was taking up the post of Deputy Commander, his position was legitimate, and naturally, no one opposed it. "I hope everyone will cooperate in the future, to jointly protect Great Xia!" Ye Fan greeted the experts of the Xuanwu Region, then turned his head to look at Yu Linglong beside him. Just now, a gash on the shoulder from Matsumoto''s men had caused Yu Linglong to faint. Although Ye Fan had already helped Yu Linglong stop the bleeding, the wound had not been treated and could not be delayed any longer. "Commander Gu, please take care of the matters here! I will take Linglong and rush back to Flower Capital immediately, to tend to her injuries!" Such a sudden action completely dumbfounded Ye Fan. This little girl, is she serious? The scene was somewhat thrilling! Ye Fan still had his big wife Yu Linglong in his arms, and another stunning beauty was forcefully kissing him. And she did it in front of so many people, those Martial Arts Experts from the Xuanwu Region and the Martial Arts masters from the Blood Demon Sect were all present. Ye Fan extracted a hand and slapped Er Ya''s butt, this brat was not behaving! Your next journey awaits at empire Yingying! With that slap from Ye Fan, Er Ya involuntarily let out a cry, her body twisted in Ye Fan''s embrace for a moment before she struggled out and said resentfully to Ye Fan, "Brother Fan, are we even now? That was my first kiss, and so many people here witnessed it... you have to take responsibility for me..." Er Ya had the sly smile of a scheming little fox on her face. "That''s how you take responsibility? Just a peck on the lips, what''s that?" Ye Fan looked at the girl before him, a smile rising on the corners of his mouth, teasing Er Ya as he laughed. He was curious to see what Er Ya was going to do next. "Ah? That still isn''t enough to demand responsibility? Then what exactly is required? Don''t tell me I have to..." Er Ya seemed confused, thought about some customs in Great Xia, hesitated for a moment, and actually began to unfasten her neckline, "Aiyah! You''re so bad... Whatever, sooner or later I''ll be yours, come on then..." As Er Ya indeed appeared to be getting ready to undress right there, Ye Fan was startled and quickly reached out to seize Er Ya''s wrist, "Silly girl, are you planning to do something here?" Er Ya was taken aback, then nodded thoughtfully, "Right! We can''t do it here, let''s go... Brother Fan, let''s go to the little grove of trees over there... Although you''ve already seen my body, I must tell you, there''s a secret about my body... You''ll definitely like it..." Er Ya''s neckline was half undone, and the Great Phoenix within was faintly visible, as if it could soar out at any time. Seeing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help feeling restless, this girl was truly bewitching! In front of so many people, she still wanted to go to the grove? "Enough! Stop it... Er Ya, something so important has happened within the Blood Demon Sect, you must go back to the Blood Demon Headquarters and explain things clearly to your father! Once you''ve dealt with the matters of the Blood Demon Sect, then come find me in Great Xia Flower Capital, alright?" Ye Fan sighed helplessly. This girl Er Ya had made her stand so clear, it seemed Ye Fan had no reason to refuse! But with current complexities within the Blood Demon Sect, Er Ya definitely had to return to the Division first... Chapter 217 Do You Want Us to Be Widows Again? Er Ya was too naive, but Ruan Feiliu, an elder from the Blood Demon Sect beside her, had already figured it out! Ye Fan''s behavior now was practically an acceptance of Er Ya, it was just that Er Ya herself didn''t realize it yet. Now that Leader Nanba had rebelled, even though Nanba was taken care of at a critical moment, if Er Ya didn''t return with them, Ruan Feiliu and his subordinates, despite having a thousand mouths, wouldn''t be able to explain themselves clearly. "Princess Er Ya, how about this... You come back with me first, explain what happened here to the old clan leader, and then I will accompany you to Great Xia to find Young Master Ye, okay?" Ruan Feiliu said with a bitter face, "You see, in the current situation, if you don''t go back with us, I''m afraid the old clan leader might think that we are the ones rebelling, and we will all be doomed!" The other elder beside Ruan Feiliu and some other high-ranking members of the Blood Demon Sect nodded in support. Even though Er Ya was love-struck and very fond of Ye Fan, she also understood that the conditions Ruan Feiliu and the others mentioned were correct. If she didn''t return, the current messy situation of the Blood Demon Sect couldn''t be fully resolved. "Fine then! Brother Fan, don''t forget, I am already your woman now... This... is for you..." While speaking, Er Ya took off a strangely shaped pendant from around her neck and put it on Ye Fan''s neck, "Remember, you have to miss me!" After speaking, Er Ya signaled to the forces of the Blood Demon Sect and quickly withdrew, heading towards the seashore. Ye Fan, watching Er Ya''s retreating figure, also couldn''t help but sigh deeply. The pendant Er Ya placed on Ye Fan radiated with an ancient aura, and it seemed to contain some Vitality Force as wellit was probably something valuable! Alas! The debt of love is the hardest to repay in this world! And what Ye Fan was most concerned about now was his main wife, Yu Linglong, in his arms! Now that things had progressed to this point, he had cooperated with the Xuanwu Region to annihilate the Black Clothes Society in Penglai Canyon, and Gu Feng even publicly declared himself the Leader of the Xuanwu Region. Ye Fan''s identity was basically completely exposed, Ye Fan was no fool! Yu Linglong, being so exceptionally intelligent, naturally couldn''t be kept in the dark. And Ye Fan had already traced the investigation to the likes of Elder Zhang and Tang Zheng. Zhang Feng and Shen Xiao had already been killed, and the Ye Family, Tang Family, and Zhang family had completely torn their faces apart. "No, no... Linglong, my wife, I really haven''t been playing dumb all the time. It''s just Divine Doctor Lei''s superb medical skills that I''ve been gradually recovering only during these recent days... Hearing that you were besieged by the experts of the Black Clothes Society, I rushed over. Luckily, you''re not seriously harmed..." Although Ye Fan was now at the Martial Emperor level of strength, he still felt a bit nervous in front of Yu Linglong, who was once his sister-in-law. "Hmph! I don''t believe you. Yixue told me that in the bedroom at night, you were nothing like a fool..." Yu Linglong glared intensely at Ye Fan, trying to detect some hint in his eyes. But Ye Fan had already decided that he would die before admitting that he had awakened on the day of the funeral, for he knew life would be terribly difficult afterwards. "Linglong, my wife, I''ve been wrongly accused... I really only woke up recently. Five years ago, when I was studying Rune Talisman, I accidentally sealed myself. Later, it was Divine Doctor Lei''s medical skills that helped me release some prohibitions, and I began to slowly recover... If I lie, may I meet an untimely end, may lightning strike me..." What Ye Fan was saying was indeed the truth, and while he spoke, he began to swear to the heavens. "Don''t talk nonsense! What would we do if you died... Do you want to make us all widows again? Hmph!" Seeing the earnest look on Ye Fan''s face, Yu Linglong quickly reached out to cover his mouth, a hint of blush spreading across her face. Yu Linglong and the others were all resolute women. Having declared in front of so many people that they wished to become Ye Fan''s wives, they had made the strongest vow. In this lifetime, they would never change their minds. "Linglong, my wife, are you not angry anymore?" Ye Fan, sensing the change in Yu Linglong''s expression, quickly grabbed her hand, a sigh of relief escaping him inwardly. What Ye Fan feared most was that after coming clean to Yu Linglong, she would ignore him and give him a sound beating. "Hmph! Why should I be angry... Ah, you are the hope for Ye Fan''s future, the hope that us seven sisters protect. Now that you have awakened, I''m too delighted to be angry... why would I be..." Feeling the warmth flowing from Ye Fan''s arm, Yu Linglong looked at him with a complex gaze, "I saw your strength before I fell unconscious, and now it seems you no longer need the protection of us sisters!" As she spoke, Yu Linglong withdrew her hand from Ye Fan''s grasp. Her tone turned somewhat cold, "Given Young Master Ye''s monstrous talent, if you feel that we sisters are not worthy of you, you can dissolve the marriage agreement. We won''t cling to you..." Ye Fan''s monstrous talent had been witnessed by everyone five years prior! Now, with Ye Fan being able to easily face Matsumoto and Elder Xiao Quan and deal with three Martial Lords at the same time, his strength must be at least at the Martial Emperor level! Yu Linglong was very aware that since Ye Fan''s awakening, he had grown, once again becoming that distinguished favorite of the heavens! Compared to Ye Fan, the seven of them, as his sisters-in-law, were all too ordinary! "Linglong, my wife, would I be that kind of person? Before, it was you who sheltered a fool like me, but now..." As Ye Fan spoke, without any hesitation, he embraced Yu Linglong tightly in his arms once again and leaned in to kiss the crimson lips of Yu Linglong. At this moment, any explanation was superfluous, colorless... the best response was action... Chapter 218 Why are you so bad? Have you been thinking about this for a long time? "Eek!" Yu Linglong''s entire body tensed up instantly when Ye Fan suddenly attacked her. As Great Xia''s Number One Valkyrie, Yu Linglong was exceptional in combat and had outstanding Martial Arts talent, but when it came to the emotions and feelings between men and women, she was entirely clueless. Moreover, Yu Linglong never expected that Ye Fan would launch such a sudden attack, kissing her of all things! Feeling the rush of the man''s breath, Yu Linglong was foggy-headed for a while, and by then, Ye Fan had already stormed the fortress, completely overrunning Yu Linglong''s red lips, and his hand was restlessly planning to wander elsewhere... Such a scene utterly terrified Yu Linglong. "Don''t!" This deadbeat, hmph, must have been coveting her for a long time, he''s so brazen! Yu Linglong chastised softly, hastily pushing Ye Fan away, her face flushed. She struck Ye Fan on the chest and said, "You... how can you be so naughty..." Even though Yu Linglong looked very angry, there wasn''t a hint of genuine anger in her eyes. At that moment, Yu Linglong was more like a spoiled girl. Ye Fan watched Yu Linglong with a wicked gleam in his eye, his heart bursting with joy. So Her Majesty the Queen wasn''t that scary after all! If a man takes the initiative, he might actually succeed. Originally, Ye Fan thought that his impulsive kiss would result in Yu Linglong slapping him or giving him a thorough beating. Instead, Yu Linglong had only symbolically pounded on him. "Hehe! Linglong, my wife, there''s a saying, ''No woman loves a man who isn''t bad,''" Ye Fan said, attempting to pull Yu Linglong back into his arms. But Yu Linglong pushed Ye Fan away, "You''ve already taken my first kiss... That''s enough for today... We''ll talk about the rest later..." Yu Linglong was still not quite comfortable with such sudden intimacy with Ye Fan. Although she feigned calm on the surface, internally, she was in a state of panic. If Ye Fan insisted on undressing her, what should she do? Should she comply, or should she resist fiercely? "Before, it was you all uniting to protect me. From now on, it''s my turn to protect you!" Ye Fan, holding Yu Linglong in his embrace, spoke sincerely, "As long as I, Ye Fan, am here, I will definitely not let you suffer any injury or grievance!" The great debt of gratitude towards the Ye Family from the seven sisters-in-law was something Ye Fan would forever remember in his heart. "Hmm!" Yu Linglong nestled in Ye Fan''s arms. Although it felt somewhat awkward, She found Ye Fan''s assertive words comforting, and the feeling of being protected was surprisingly nice. "Also, I have a surprise for you..." Ye Fan looked down at Yu Linglong, "Don''t forget, I''m also a doctor with excellent medical skills. Judging by the time, the ointment should have completely taken effect by now, and your wound won''t leave any scars!" "Ah?" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Yu Linglong was so surprised that she sat up straight from Ye Fan''s embrace, "No scars at all? Really? You''re not lying to me, are you?" "Of course, let''s witness the miracle together now!" While speaking, Ye Fan reached out to undo Yu Linglong''s clothing to help clean the ointment from her wound. "Don''t move! I''ll do it myself... Turn around!" The wound was in such a sensitive spot; if Ye Fan were to do it, wouldn''t she be fully exposed to him? She would die of embarrassment! Ye Fan naturally knew what Yu Linglong was thinking. But after the intimate actions just then, Ye Fan had grown much bolder. This Great Xia''s Number One Valkyrie wasn''t as cold as imagined. As long as one was thick-skinned and unafraid of failure, there were always chances. Thinking this, Ye Fan spoke with a devilish charm, "No way! Cleaning off this ointment requires specific steps and techniques. Let me do it! Otherwise, if it''s not done correctly and any scars are left, that would be troublesome!" "Really?" Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Yu Linglong paused in her movements. Although her instincts told her something was odd about Ye Fan''s words, the injury on her chest was a matter that concerned her future beauty, so Yu Linglong dared not be negligent. "Of course, it''s true... Why would I lie to you?" Yu Linglong somewhat guardedly loosened her grip and then said helplessly, "Alright! Go ahead! Hmph... You just know how to tease me... In the future, who knows how you''ll tease me and my sisters..." After all, Ye Fan was going to be her husband in the future, so it wasn''t a big deal for him to see, right? But if Ye Fan wanted to touch her, she would definitely not agree right now! This darned pest... Chapter 219 Dont Look! Ye Fan reached out slowly and began to undo the clothing on Yu Linglong''s shoulder, where a leather jacket covered a white T-shirt beneath, both slashed with a cut! Because Ye Fan had actually torn it while applying the ointment earlier, Yu Linglong had simply covered it up afterward. Thus, with a gentle tug, Yu Linglong''s clothes slid down substantially. The snapped strap of her bra, along with half a pale, delicate outline of a phoenix, was clearly visible. "You... don''t look..." Even though Yu Linglong had mentally prepared herself, when Ye Fan really started to clear the ointment off her chest, she couldn''t help but get extremely nervous, protesting in a soft shout, her body trembling slightly. For some reason, when Ye Fan''s fingers touched Yu Linglong''s skin, she felt an inexplicable warmth throughout her body, nearly on the verge of making some strange noises. The Valkyrie, who hadn''t cried even when grenades exploded on the battlefield, was now truly on the edge of breaking down. "Linglong, my wife, what are you talking about? If I don''t look, how can I clean off the ointment? Be good... don''t move around, otherwise, if I touch some place by accident, don''t blame me then, okay..." Ye Fan said with a wicked smile, suddenly feeling that his big wife, despite usually acting as cold as a queen, was actually quite adorable. Ye Fan drew out his battle saber and carefully cleared the ointment from Yu Linglong''s wound. Once the layer of black ointment was scraped away, the underlying skin was fair and ruddy, the wound completely healed, and apart from being slightly redder, it looked no different from the surrounding skin. At first, as Ye Fan scraped the ointment from her shoulder, Yu Linglong bit her lip and could barely accept it. But as Ye Fan''s wrist moved further down, because the skin was softer and more difficult to apply pressure to, he ended up having to hold it with his hand... but with just such a gentle pinch, Yu Linglong''s body almost went limp. Deliberate! This damned Ye Fan, it must have been deliberate! Hmph! Five years ago, back then, Ye Fan was known as the Chaos Demon King of Cloud City, and with Wang Fugui, Guo Li, and several others, they''d done no small amount of mischief. Yu Linglong had never imagined that this man would end up causing trouble for her. But now, at such a critical spot on her chest, although Yu Linglong felt shy, she dared not make any rash moves and could only continue to stiffen up, allowing Ye Fan to hold the Great Phoenix and gently clear off the ointment. At this moment, Ye Fan was also feeling nervous. The size of the Phoenix under his hand, Ye Fan had only observed from a distance before and thought it was not conspicuous. She was very clear about being slashed by Matsumoto and others'' Battle Sabers, cutting a huge gash from her shoulder to her chest. The wound had been bone-deep, and the pain had pierced deep into her heart. How could she possibly not have been injured? But now, there was not a single trace of the wound. Had it really healed just like that? Impossible! Was it an illusion of hers? Yu Linglong rubbed her eyes in disbelief and took another careful look at her chest. Even, fearing that she hadn''t seen clearly enough, she tore off the black bra, carefully inspecting her wound. As the bra was removed, Yu Linglong''s pair of Great Phoenixes were suddenly freed from their last constraints, swaying as if they were about to take flight! Pale and pristine! And proudly poised! Although Ye Fan really didn''t want to look, it was helpless as they brazenly stormed into his eyes... It seemed that if Ye Fan didn''t appreciate them, it would be a disservice to such a beautiful sight! It was a disrespect to art. With an artistic gaze, Ye Fan began to measure with his eyes, his fingers occasionally bending, recalling the sensation from just before, and nodding frequently. Indeed, from a contour perspective, it should be just so. Bowing her head, Yu Linglong, in disbelief, pressed down on the wound on her chest. It truly was healed, leaving no marks. This was simply miraculous! As Yu Linglong pressed, she could still feel a faint pain under her skin, indicating that the wound truly existed. Its healing was wholly thanks to Ye Fan''s magical Ointment. "Xiao Fan... I..." Yu Linglong looked up, intending to express her gratitude, but as soon as she raised her head, she saw Ye Fan staring straight at her, his hand still gesturing grandly! Yu Linglong''s beautiful eyes flew open in anger, glaring at Ye Fan, she snapped, "Shameless! Ye Fan, what are you doing?" As she spoke, Yu Linglong hurriedly put on her clothes to cover the beautiful scenery! Bang! Embarrassed beyond measure, Yu Linglong lifted her leg and kicked towards Ye Fan. She only intended to teach Ye Fan a small lesson, but she hadn''t expected to kick directly into the crotch of his pants... Chapter 220 Oh! Im not clean anymore! "Hiss! Ah... Linglong, my wife, are you trying to murder your own husband..." Ye Fan hadn''t been on guard against Yu Linglong at all, and when she suddenly kicked him like that, he instantly felt such pain that his body bent at the waist. He clutched the chair beside him, his face twisting in agony. "Ah..." Seeing Ye Fan in such a state, Yu Linglong''s complexion changed dramatically, her eyes filled with distress, "Xiao Fan, are you all right? I... I didn''t do it on purpose..." Yu Linglong had only meant to knock Ye Fan down a peg, never intending to actually harm him. Besides, wasn''t Ye Fan at the Martial Emperor level in terms of strength? He could have easily dodged her kick. Why did Ye Fan look so pained now? "Ow! I can''t take it, I''ve lost all feeling, I think my eggs... might be smashed..." Ye Fan furrowed his brow, hissed in a breath of cold air, and put on a very pained expression, but a mischievous smile played at the corner of his mouth. Ye Fan had now found the trick to dealing with this queen of a wife. For his wife, Great Xia''s Number One Valkyrie, she was always a high and mighty queen. If he didn''t get the upper hand with Yu Linglong from the start, Ye Fan''s life would not be easy. Yu Linglong was like a wild horse that needed to be tamed first! "Ah... What should we do then?" At this moment, Yu Linglong couldn''t even bother to cover herself anymore. She quickly rose from her seat, helped Ye Fan sit down properly, "Why... why didn''t you dodge? If something happens to you, how am I supposed to explain it to the other sisters, how am I supposed to explain it to Old Master Ye..." A great calamity had befallen the Ye Family, and all the core disciples were wiped out. In the direct lineage, Ye Fan was the only remaining scion. At the time, Yu Linglong, along with her seven sisters, chose to marry Ye Fan, regardless of him being a fool, with the purpose of extending the Ye Family lineage. And now, only Su Yixue and Ye Fan had truly been intimate, and it was still unclear whether there was any movement in Su Yixue''s belly. Now that Ye Fan had just woken up, if a man''s function were impaired, Yu Linglong would become the criminal of the Ye Family. "I was just too focused!" Ye Fan looked tenderly at Yu Linglong, "I didn''t expect you to kick me!" "I..." Yu Linglong sat beside Ye Fan somewhat at a loss, "Then what do we do? Shall I rub it for you?" Hiss! Listening to Yu Linglong''s words, Ye Fan couldn''t help but gasp. Now that only Su Yixue and Ye Fan had "tilled the fields," they must urge Ye Fan to take action with the other sisters as soon as possible... As for herself! Hmph! Even if it meant giving in to this deadbeat, she would make him wait until the very end! Yu Linglong turned to glance at Ye Fan, then haughtily turned her head away, silent and too lazy to pay any more attention to him. Ye Fan, standing by her side, sheepishly touched his nose, aware that having Yu Linglong help him rub the place she had kicked might have been a bit too much. This had completely crossed Yu Linglong''s limits! But Ye Fan wasn''t worried at all! With a woman like Yu Linglong, once she had crossed a line for the first time, it would be much easier to push the boundaries further in the future... However, Ye Fan also knew not to rush things; today had reached the limit! If he tried to press further, he feared Yu Linglong might genuinely turn against him... for now, it seemed she was only displaying a slight coyness and shyness... "Alright already! I was just teasing you... But what you did today was too dangerous, Linglong. Next time something like this happens, I might have to spank you!" Ye Fan shifted the topic to something else, "If it weren''t for the last-minute turnaround, all of us from the Xuanwu Region would have been annihilated!" "Hmph! It''s none of your business!" Yu Linglong retorted petulantly, still puffing with anger like a New Year''s pig that couldn''t be subdued. Ye Fan smirked roguishly, "How can I not care? You''re my wife, after all. Before this, it was you and wife Yixue who protected me, protected the Ye Family... but from now on, it''s my turn to protect you all!" Ye Fan spoke sincerely, moving closer to Yu Linglong, and once again took her into his arms. "Who''s your wife! Hmph!" Though Yu Linglong complained with a coquettish voice, her body honestly did not struggle to get out of Ye Fan''s embrace, letting him hold her. This time, Ye Fan''s hands were very well-behaved; he just held Yu Linglong in his arms without making any further moves. "Matsumoto Bilian, Elder Xiao Quan, and Zhou Yao, along with the others... Ah..." Ye Fan deliberately left his sentence unfinished, then suddenly stopped speaking, quietly observing Yu Linglong''s reaction. As Great Xia''s Number One Valkyrie and a crucial figure in the Xuanwu Region, this Heavenly Furnace operation aimed to eliminate Matsumoto and root out the traitors within the Xuanwu Region. Upon hearing Ye Fan stop mid-sentence, Yu Linglong became anxiously curious, "What happened to Matsumoto and Xiao Quan? What''s the deal with Zhou Yao? Tell me quickly... you just know how to pick on me..." Yu Linglong punched at Ye Fan''s chest, swinging her arm with some force, but by the time it landed, it was as soft as cotton. "Want to know? Give me a kiss, and I''ll tell you!" Ye Fan, with his arms wrapped around Yu Linglong''s waist, looked at her mischievously, a naughty smile on his face... Chapter 221 A Shocking Kiss! "You... how can you be like this... you really are..." Yu Linglong stomped her feet in anger upon hearing Ye Fan''s words. This Ye Fan, without any overtly offensive action, could with just a casual word or gesture, truly make Yu Linglong''s legs go weak! So infuriating! Although Yu Linglong was kissed just now, it was a forced kiss by Ye Fan. And now, this guy is even more excessive, demanding that she kisses him. How can this be acceptable? "The treasures hidden within Penglai Canyon are truly breathtaking... It''s just a pity about Elder Xiao Quan and Matsumoto... sigh..." Ye Fan had Yu Linglong completely figured out and intentionally whetted her appetite. Yu Linglong almost pricked up her ears to listen to Ye Fan''s words, but just at the crucial moment, Ye Fan would say no more. Yu Linglong''s teeth itched with hatred. This Ye Fan was devilishly cunning... Now, Yu Linglong was somewhat doubting whether her decision to marry Ye Fan with her seven sisters-in-law was right or wrong? In the future, who knows how much Ye Fan will bully them! Who could withstand Ye Fan''s tactics? Sigh! But thinking back, it was her own decision to marry Ye Fan. And although Ye Fan could be a bit naughty, deep inside Yu Linglong''s heart, she unexpectedly felt a hint of liking... and wasn''t repulsed! She had already let him kiss her once, so what''s the harm in another kiss? Yu Linglong comforted herself for a few seconds before finally making up her mind. Suddenly, she turned in Ye Fan''s arms and faced him, sitting in his lap, wrapped her arms around his neck, and leaned down to kiss Ye Fan''s lips. The kiss just now left Yu Linglong in a daze, not having truly savored it. Hmph! If she was going to be kissed, then she might as well be on top! With this move by Yu Linglong, her previously half-hidden clothes began to sway, and along with them swayed the phoenix hidden within... Ever since he was young, Ye Fan had been an expert at catching birds. Later on, he caught fewer of the larger birds and let alone a phoenix of this caliber. But Ye Fan was very good at controlling himself! "What about Zhou Yao then?" "Zhou Yao was the biggest traitor within the Xuanwu Region; he had colluded with the Black Clothes Society long ago but he met his end at our hands... The Blood Demon Sect also provided significant help this time..." Ye Fan didn''t withhold any information and gave Yu Linglong a detailed report on the situation from the battlefield. Of course, when it came to matters regarding Princess Er Ya, Ye Fan was deliberately vague, choosing to omit some key details. Otherwise, Ye Fan was not sure if his wife would resort to wielding a knife against him if she found out about Er Ya throwing herself at him! After all, he already had seven brothers'' wives, and while he was content with what was in his bowl, he kept an eye on the pot... Not that Ye Fan was actively looking; the pot came to him, but Ye Fan was still worried... When the plane landed at Flower Capital Airport, it was already almost 2 a.m.! Ye Fan had wanted to invite Yu Linglong to come with him to rest, but as soon as they disembarked, someone from the Xuanwu Region came specifically to pick up Yu Linglong. As a core figure within the Xuanwu Region, Yu Linglong had many detailed matters that required her personal attention. "Xiao Fan, although you''re not weak now, you still have to be careful, understand?" At the airport parting from Ye Fan, Yu Linglong couldn''t hide her reluctance. After a slight hesitation, Yu Linglong quickly pecked Ye Fan on the cheek. This scene left the Xuanwu Region powerhouses who came to receive Yu Linglong completely stunned. "Holy shit! Did I just see Commander Yu kiss Young Master Ye of the Ye Family?" "Damn! Is this a once in a blue moon event?" "Mother of god! This is definitely huge news!" While everyone was still discussing animatedly, Yu Linglong''s gaze turned icy as she gave a sharp look to the members of the Xuanwu Region, "Shut up, do you want to die?" Her words instantly made everyone present sober up! After all, outside, Yu Linglong always had the image of the decisive and ruthless Valkyrie; within the entire Xuanwu Region, even those stronger than her seldom dared to provoke her! Just as Yu Linglong was about to get into the car and leave, Ye Fan suddenly called out to her, "Wife! Wait a second, I have something to give you..." As he spoke, Ye Fan tossed a porcelain bottle with intense energy fluctuations to Yu Linglong, "This is an Elixir Pill that assists a Martial Venerable in breaking through to the Martial Emperor Level. I want my wife to break through as soon as possible!" What? Martial Emperor Elixir Pills? Ye Fan just casually gave it to her? Yu Linglong''s pupils dilated, "Xiao Fan, this is too precious..." Breakthrough Elixir Pills for the Martial Emperor Level, something that many countries were searching for with all their resources, and Ye Fan just gave it to her? ``` Chapter 222 The Truth That I Am Not Stupid Is Revealed! As Martial Arts gradually penetrated the secular world, every nation understood the significance of Martial Arts experts for a country! If a country had Martial Lords stationed within, its confidence would be entirely different! An elixir pill that could assist in breaking through to the Martial Emperor Level... at minimum, it would be a top-grade elixir of the Eighth Rank or above... ten billion, a hundred billion, a trillion... these were not things that money could buy! "Priceless? Linglong, you are my wife... what could be more important than that?" Ye Fan sincerely looked at Yu Linglong, "In the future, I just hope for world peace and that you can give birth to lots of healthy baby boys!" "Tut! There are so many people here, I''m dying of embarrassment... stop talking..." Yu Linglong reached out and tugged at Ye Fan''s clothes, wishing she could hug Ye Fan and kiss him properly if it weren''t for the crowd around them. "Go ahead!" Ye Fan watched Yu Linglong leave the airport and said to Guo Li, who had come to pick him up, "Let''s go! Drive to Sister Wan''s!" Although Ye Fan was flirting with Yu Linglong on the plane just now, in truth, it was a case of injuring the enemy a thousand and self-harming eight hundred. Ye Fan was also suffering terribly! At the moment, Su Yixue was in Cloud City; Qing Ruolan had not yet become intimately close, so the only one who could relieve the urgent need was Qiu Wan. "Okay!" Guo Li drove the car while reporting to Ye Fan, "Young Master Ye, tonight, a foreigner named Roselle let me tell you that he has already arrived in Great Xia. He needs to handle some affairs in the Northwest first, then he will come specifically to see you!" Roselle? Several years ago, those few individuals that one had funded had now begun to become the well-known financial magnates of Europa. It seemed they hadn''t forgotten their gratitude and turned ungrateful! But what business did he have in the Northwest? ... In Penglai Canyon, the Black Clothes Society had joined forces with the General''s Mansion, planning to assassinate Yu Linglong, the number one Valkyrie of the Xuanwu Region, to severely undermine the credibility of the Xuanwu Region. Even almost all the Black Clothes Society''s forces in Great Xia had been mobilized, but in the end, the result was the decimation of their entire army. Ye Fan and Yu Linglong, among others, had already withdrawn back to Flower Capital when the Japanese Black Clothes Society''s headquarters finally received the news. "What? A thousand warriors of the Black Clothes Society, completely annihilated? How is that possible?" Taro Asada, the president of the Black Clothes Society, crushed the teacup in his hand, looking incredulously at the report he had just received, "Could this information be wrong?" Taro Asada had been waiting for news from Penglai Canyon since dusk today. The Black Clothes Society''s progress in Great Xia had been very slow, especially due to the resistance posed by the warriors of the Xuanwu Region. They had been counting on this battle to boost the morale of the Black Clothes Society while also providing an explanation to the royal family. "Quick! Immediately share this news with the Capital and the Northwest of Great Xia... Ye Fan has fully awakened, and it''s crucial that everyone gets this information as soon as possible..." "We can''t be fooled again!" At this moment, Taro Asada also gradually accepted the reality that 800 men of the Black Clothes Society were completely annihilated! Since Ye Fan had awakened, and five years ago, he was that monstrous prodigy, so now Ye Fan''s strength had reached the Martial Venerable Realm. Considering his heaven-defying talent, Taro Asada felt that any outcome was possible if Ye Fan had planned it. But there was one thing Taro Asada was certain of: he definitely would not be in the forefront when dealing with Ye Fan next time. ... In the Great Xia Capital, Tang Zheng, who had just received the message from Asada, had a bitter expression, "Sigh! It''s too late for us to know this information..." The forces under Tang Zheng''s control had almost been completely cleaned up by Ye Fan beforehand. Even Tang Zheng''s grandson, Shen Xiao, had fallen into Ye Fan''s hands. Without any power at his disposal, Tang Zheng felt helpless to do anything! In Flower Capital, Zhou Ming, who had just arrived, also received the news, "Ye Fan is not a fool? Eh... why does this name sound so familiar... When was he ever a fool? I feel a bit afraid... No, I must study this carefully..." In the Northwest, Zhang Heng also saw the message passed on by Asada. "Damn it! Did these Japanese dogs know about Ye Fan''s situation long ago and are only telling me now? Hmph! What''s the point of telling me now?" Zhang Heng smashed the table in a fit of madness, "My only grandson has died in Flower Capital, ah ah ah... Heavens! Are you letting my Zhang family die out?" Zhang Feng had even requested the Nether Young Master, Chen Tang, to take action alongside him against Ye Fan. In the end, Chen Tang ended up acknowledging Ye Fan as his godfather and killed Zhang Feng! With such a bizarre turn of events, Zhang Heng naturally deduced that Ye Fan''s strength had reached an extremely terrifying level, enough to control Chen Tang''s action against Zhang Feng. "I''ll never let this go with you! Hmph... if I can''t deal with you, then I''ll use all of Zhang family''s power to bring down Ye Corporation, I have to tear a piece of flesh from you!" Zhang Heng knew that since his deputy commander, Chu Feng, and grandson, Zhang Feng, had already died at the hands of Ye Fan, it would be difficult for him to kill Ye Fan using martial strength. Zhang Heng thought then to use economic means to take over all of Ye Corporation! Even if I can''t kill you, I still want to make you suffer... By seizing control of Ye Corporation, perhaps we could turn the tables and get those undecided middle family powers to stand on the opposing side of the Ye Family! Finally, we can unite and completely annihilate the Ye Family... "How is Mr. Roselle''s contact going? Will we be able to launch a successful strike against Ye Corporation''s stocks tomorrow?" Zhang Heng slammed the papers on the table and coldly asked his deputy commander! Chapter 223 How about I give you a son? "Mr. Roselle has already entered the Great Xia Realm and will definitely arrive in Anxi City early tomorrow morning. Before the market opens, we can launch a sniper attack on the Ye Family''s stocks! Mr. Roselle, let''s prepare the cash first... This operation is likely to encounter our old opponent, and we will need a substantial amount of funds..." Zhang Heng scoffed, "Good! Even if it costs the entire Zhang Family, I don''t care as long as we can bring down the Ye Family!" Now that Zhang Feng is already dead, the Zhang Family has no future to hope for. What is there to be afraid of? ... In Flower Capital, Ye Fan and Guo Li were about to arrive at Qiu Wan''s house when they suddenly received a phone call from Lovette, "Young Master Ye, I''ve just received information that that old Roselle from Europa has gone to the Northwest Zhang Family in Great Xia and has decided to launch a sniper attack on the Ye Family''s stocks tomorrow! Damn it... Young Master Ye, I''ve already left the Beautiful Country and headed to Great Xia overnight, determined to help you win this battle..." "It might be a bit difficult to maneuver funds on your end, Young Master Ye. I''m bringing five hundred billion over, and if that''s not enough, we can mobilize another four hundred billion at any time!" Without waiting for Ye Fan to speak, Lovette arranged all the plans himself. Ye Fan''s mouth curved into a smile. The Northwest Zhang Family? Had Elder Zhang finally lost his patience and decided to personally enter the fray? So Roselle was actually joining the Zhang Family, planning to take on the Ye Family together? Haha! How interesting! Zhang Heng probably didn''t realize that he might end up sacrificing the entire Zhang Family in the process, did he? "Alright! Start taking action according to your plan, and we''ll meet tomorrow morning!" In the financial world, the two giants, Roselle and Lovette, are super tycoons from the Beautiful Country and Europa. But what the outside world doesn''t know is that nearly ten years ago, Ye Fan had already tamed both of these tycoons. This time, although it wasn''t a visibly earth-shattering event, Ye Fan knew that this was the first direct financial showdown between the Ye Family and their mortal enemies. Either the Ye Family would be destroyed economically, or the Zhang Family would be completely brought to its knees! In reality, from the moment Zhang Heng invited Roselle to join the Zhang Family, the outcome was already sealed! "Okay!" Qiu Wan quickly busied herself in the kitchen, and soon enough, a bowl of noodles was served. Ye Fan was indeed a bit hungry and polished off the bowl in no time. "I''ve prepared the bathwater for you... I''ll be waiting upstairs for you!" Though it wasn''t their first time, the thought of what was about to happen made Qiu Wan somewhat shy. ... A few minutes later, when Ye Fan entered the bedroom, Qiu Wan was already lying in bed under the covers, showing only her head. At the bedside, the nightgown was already hanging on the rack! Needless to say, under the covers, Qiu Wan was now without a stitch on! "Hehe," Ye Fan gave a mischievous smile, flipped back the covers, and hugged the bare Qiu Wan to his chest, his hands not showing the slightest courtesy. "Ah! Xiao Fan, you''re so bad... go slow..." Though Qiu Wan had braced herself, Ye Fan''s sudden assault overwhelmed her with shyness, and though held in Ye Fan''s arms, she still attempted to twist her body. But what Qiu Wan didn''t know was that the more she twisted, the more deadly the temptation was for Ye Fan. "Is it okay?" Ye Fan''s burning gaze fixated on Qiu Wan in his arms, seeking her consent. Ye Fan was already a Martial Emperor Level powerhouse, so naturally, his strength was unquestionable. But Qiu Wan was just an ordinary girl, and though she possessed an Innate Taoist Body, Ye Fan was still worried that she might not be able to handle it. "Mmm!" Qiu Wan replied shyly, tucking her head even deeper into the covers. Ah! This little rascal, he must be doing this on purpose. Anyone else in her place would have been embarrassed to ask such a question. However, thinking of all the good things Ye Fan had done for her, Qiu Wan''s heart warmed. If she hadn''t met Ye Fan, her daughter''s situation would have been dire, possibly ending up dead without knowing how. Not to mention those assassins at night... And then there was Ye Fan taking her to the company to vent her frustration, and arranging for her such a villa, providing her a job with an annual salary of five million! "Xiao Fan, thank you!" With these thoughts in mind, Qiu Wan''s eyes became misty, her gaze filled with moisture as she looked at Ye Fan, "Xiao Fan, why don''t I... have a son for you..." Chapter 224 The Lingering Five Poisons Child! Qiu Wan was already in her mid to late twenties, and her previous life was always in a terrible state, one could say extremely bitter! She had suddenly been elevated to her current status by Ye Fan, and often, Qiu Wan found it unbelievable that the situation before her was real. Ye Fan was several years younger than herself, and Qiu Wan truly couldn''t understand what Ye Fan saw in her. The best way Qiu Wan could think of to repay Ye Fan was to bear him a son! Watching Qiu Wan''s serious and shy demeanor, Ye Fan chuckled evilly, "Bear a son? How should we go about it then?" "Ah! You... you''re such a bad guy... it''s done that way..." Qiu Wan said as she covered her head with the blanket. Despite being so skillful, she still acted innocent in front of him! She was simply too naughty! "I don''t know how! Maybe Sister Wan could teach me?" Ye Fan said as he crawled under the blanket as well, and it seemed like he bit onto something; his words came out somewhat muffled. "Ah..." A coy protestation came from the room, "You... don''t ruin it... mmm..." In an instant, sounds not suitable for children started to emerge from the room, along with a sensual aroma filling the air. ... After toiling around in the room for over an hour, and reaching the limits of Qiu Wan''s body, everything finally calmed down. Looking at Qiu Wan fast asleep in his arms, Ye Fan felt a wave of emotion within himself. The effects of an Innate Taoist Body, a natural Innate Furnace Cauldron, were so apparent? In just two days of being with Qiu Wan, Ye Fan found that his strength had improved by a whole realm, reaching the power of a Seventh Rank Martial Emperor. If this continued, he feared he might soon make a breakthrough to Martial Saint strength! Ye Fan, with a deep gaze out the window, pondered that maybe only when he reached the Martial Saint Realm could the Ye Family truly rest without worries. Although Martial Emperor Level experts already possessed sufficient deterrent power, Ye Fan now knew that in this world, apart from the experts of the Secular World, there were also those from the Ancient Martial World, as well as the Divine Gate Organization and the Holy Envoy Organization, along with the Evil Cult... At this moment, Ye Fan was unsure whether he could confront those Evil Cults once he reached the Martial Saint Realm! Five Poisons Child''s heart pounded wildly as he stimulated his qi force and sized up Ye Fan from top to bottom. Ye Fan did not seem to have any fluctuation of martial breath, did he? Ye Fan didn''t seem like a martial arts expert! Could it be that he was too focused? Yes! That must be it! "What are you doing here in the middle of the night instead of sleeping?" Five Poisons Child glared at Ye Fan warily. Although there was no fluctuation of martial breath on Ye Fan, Five Poisons Child didn''t want others to see what he intended to do. "Hehe! I heard that the people in this villa are very rich... I''m a bit short on cash and was thinking of asking them to lend me some money to spend! What about you, brother, do you also want to enter and borrow money? How about we work together? We can split the earnings fifty-fifty afterward?" Ye Fan already understood very well what Five Poisons Child was here to do, but his sheer blarney had the Five Poisons Child thoroughly bamboozled. "Ah? Borrowing money... Oh, right! I wanted to borrow some money to spend as well, but the gate is tightly locked, and there''s an electric fence on the wall. It won''t be easy to get in without making any noise..." Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, a thrill of secret delight surged in Five Poisons Child''s heart. Hmph! So it''s a thief, huh? Perfect, with this guy probing the way ahead, if anything goes wrong, he can run away at the first opportunity, and there''s even someone to take the fall. "Isn''t it just a lock? No big deal... I can open it in seconds..." Ye Fan said with a wicked smile. The password lock at the villa''s entrance had his fingerprint recordedit would indeed only take seconds for him to open it. But under the cover of night, Five Poisons Child had no idea that Ye Fan in front of him was the same fool who stirred the entire Cloud City, giving the two Grand Chancellors headaches. As he spoke, Ye Fan quickly stepped forward and pretended to fiddle with the password lock. Click! The next moment, the villa''s gate opened effortlessly. "Brother, that''s impressive!" Five Poisons Child watched Ye Fan''s actions with some shock. In just the span of a breath, Ye Fan had the password lock openwas he that skilled? "Brother, have you heard? I heard that the owner of this villa has a treasure map, and the treasures it leads to are said to be worth hundreds of billions! Brother, let''s carefully search later, and if we find that map, we''re made!" After detecting Ye Fan''s formidable skills, Five Poisons Child''s attitude toward Ye Fan started to change, and he began coaxing Ye Fan to take action! As for what would happen after Ye Fan found the items later... Hmph... At that time, whether to kill or maim would be entirely up to Five Poisons Child... Chapter 225 Dog Eat Dog! Will it respond if you call it? "A map? What map? What era do you think this is? Believing in that stuff is still better than getting some real gold and silver!" Ye Fan was startled upon hearing Five Poisons Child''s words! It seemed that even the Five Poisons Child knew about the Ye Family''s map! "Brother, have you ever heard of Martial Arts? It''s said that inside the treasure trove, there are a lot of Martial Arts Techniques, and the gold and silver there are a million times more than what you''ve seen... If one could get that map, any family could become the strongest family in the world..." The Five Poisons Child continued to dupe Ye Fan, not knowing that actually, everything was under Ye Fan''s control. "Is it really that powerful? But I''ve never seen that map, and I don''t know what it looks like... If I knew what it looked like, as long as it''s in this villa, I''m sure I could find it..." Ye Fan was just testing the waters, thinking it wouldn''t hurt to take a stab in the dark. Unexpectedly, the Five Poisons Child actually took out a piece of the map fragment from his bosom and handed it to Ye Fan, saying, "Brother, meeting you is fate! Look, this is the kind of map. I only have one fragment here, familiarize yourself with it! Later, when we find the other fragments, we can split the good stuff we find fifty-fifty!" The Five Poisons Child explained to Ye Fan with a fake smile, while a sinister expression flickered at the corner of his mouth. The guy in front of him looked foolish enough. Though he might have some skill in thieving, how could there be a share for Ye Fan once the things were in hand? And since Ye Fan had stumbled upon his actions today, the Five Poisons Child had no intention of sparing Ye Fan''s life. Well, let him serve as fertilizer for his Gu Worm! "Oh! Is this the map then, it actually looks proper!" Ye Fan responded and took the map fragment in his hand to feel it; indeed, there was an ancient aura fluctuating, similar to the two pieces he already had. So it turned out, aside from the seven map fragments of the Ye Family, there were other fragments out there as well. "I had no idea this was a treasure, brother... Haha, I also picked up two pieces elsewhere, almost threw them away like trash, do they look the same?" Ye Fan chuckled wickedly, and while talking, he took out the other two map fragments he had on him, one of which he obtained from Qiu Wan, and the other was given by Liu Hao. My goodness! Seeing the two map fragments in Ye Fan''s hands, the Five Poisons Child''s eyes nearly lit up! Tonight, Ye Fan came out specifically to deal with Five Poisons Child, yet he hadn''t anticipated the unexpected windfall from Five Poisons Child. "Brother, that''s not very righteous of you! The three map pieces you put awaytwo are yours... and one is mine that I gave you, don''t you remember?" Five Poisons Child explained patiently to Ye Fan, already starting to feel his blood boil. Ye Fan shook his head, "Did you give me a map just now? I don''t remember it at all... And besides, brother, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t speak carelessly! You say I have your map, why don''t you call it out and see if it responds? If it does, it''s yours!" "..." Ye Fan''s words left Five Poisons Child speechless, his complexion thoroughly darkened, "Kid, what are you trying to imply? Want to welsh on the deal? You must be confused about where you are." Five Poisons Child''s entire body was seething with martial arts qi, his inner turmoil rising! Damn it, had he overeaten or what? A grandmaster of the Grandmaster Realm and a martial arts expert, actually having to explain himself to a thief? "Ha ha! Brother, you jest. Something just came up at home, so I have to go!" A hint of a smile appeared on Ye Fan''s lips as he suddenly pushed off with his ankle and dashed towards the villa''s exterior. Dealing with Five Poisons Child was a piece of cake for Ye Fan. Yet Ye Fan wasn''t keen on letting Five Poisons Child die in Qiu Wan''s villa, to avoid dirtying the place. "Bastard! Thinking you can run... in your dreams! Laotzu was just worrying about not having a reason to kill you, but you''ve brought this on yourself!" Seeing Ye Fan actually attempting to leave, Five Poisons Child immediately went berserk, speeding after Ye Fan. Ye Fan, running ahead, kept his pace steadyneither allowing Five Poisons Child to easily catch up nor to lag behind. After a few minutes, he lured Five Poisons Child into a dead-end street, and only then did Ye Fan stop. "Run, run, you bastard! Keep running! Let''s see where you can go? Huff! Huff!" Five Poisons Child, who had chased breathlessly, hadn''t realized something was very wrong with Ye Fan. Five Poisons Child, with the power of the Grandmaster Realm, was gasping after chasing Ye Fan while Ye Fan seemed effortlessly relaxed! This fully indicated that Ye Fan was no ordinary person! However, at this moment, Five Poisons Child was so preoccupied with the three map pieces that he thought he could easily handle Ye Fan and hence hadn''t thought it through! Seeing Five Poisons Child draw his battle saber, Ye Fan began to speak fearfully, "Big brother... let''s talk this over, don''t scare me, okay? I''ll give you everything, alright? I''m really scared to death!" Chapter 226 Did You Think I Really Loved You? "Hmph! Scared now, are you? Too late! Damn it... To think you''d dare cross me over an item I fancied, go to hell!" As a Great Protector of the Gu Sect, the Five Poisons Child had killed no small number of people, and was known for his ruthless and cold-blooded nature. As he berated, his battle saber swung down swiftly towards Ye Fan''s neck. Hmph! Ye Fan let out a cold snort, and with a light pinch of his fingers, he gripped the battle saber, blocking the Five Poisons Child''s attack and looked at him with a smile that wasn''t quite a smile! "Kid, you''re seeking your own death; don''t blame me... Have a good journey on the Yellow Springs Road..." The Five Poisons Child was very confident in the effectiveness of his slash, believing that a single cut could finish off Ye Fan. He even started consoling Ye Fan, "It''s normal to feel a bit cold and dizzy as you bleed out..." Huh? Mid-sentence, the Five Poisons Child suddenly sensed something was amiss. Why had his battle saber stopped in mid-air? Looking up, the Five Poisons Child was shocked to find his precision steel battle saber firmly pinched between Ye Fan''s two fingers, suspended in the air! Holy mother! Was he hallucinating? The Five Poisons Child was taken aback and rubbed his eyes, hardly able to believe what he was seeing. Upon focusing again, there was no mistakethe battle saber was indeed pinched by Ye Fan. "Damn it!" The Five Poisons Child exclaimed, trying to draw back the battle saber using his Qi Force! But despite exerting his Energy Transformation, Control, and even the power of someone at the Peak of Grandmaster... even putting forth all his strength as if his life depended on it, he still couldn''t move the battle saber an inch. At this moment, the Five Poisons Child finally realized the severity of the situation, "Kid! Are you playing with me?" Dropping the battle saber, the Five Poisons Child took a step back, circulating the command through his mouth. The poison gu on his body began to stir, ready to launch a fatal strike at Ye Fan at any moment. Now, looking at Ye Fan''s face, the more the Five Poisons Child looked, the more familiar it seemed, "Have we met before?" Tilting his head, the Five Poisons Child scrutinized Ye Fan once more and finally recognized who he was, "Damn it! You''re that idiot from the Ye Family... Ah, I knew I recognized you!" That idiot from the Ye Family had recently been causing quite a stir. As he spoke, the Five Poisons Child reached out to grab at Ye Fan''s chest. Even at this point, the Five Poisons Child still thought Ye Fan was in a state of idiocy. Five years ago, Ye Fan''s strength was merely at the Grandmaster Realm. Having been foolish for five years, how much could Ye Fan''s strength have possibly improved? And with his powerful Gu Technique, wasn''t subduing Ye Fan an easy task? Seeing Ye Fan about to raise his hand to block, the Five Poisons Child suddenly let out a loud shriek, "Don''t move if you don''t want to die! Haha... Do you think I wasted so much talk with you because I really care about you? Damn it, I was just buying time to set up the Gu worms... Look down at your feet..." Ye Fan looked down and saw that the ground where he stood was suddenly covered with numerous centipedes, scorpions, and venomous snakes... emitting a chilling and unsettling sound! Such a scene would make the scalp tingle for any normal person. The gathering of so many Poison Gu was terrifying enough, and if they all invaded a human body, they could tear it to shreds in an instant. "Do you think that''s all? Let me tell you... My Bloodthirsty Gu has already quietly infiltrated your body from behind, and it will soon suck your brain dry... Then you will turn into a pool of blood..." "At that time, whether you''re truly a fool or just pretending to be one, you will go report to Yama!" The Five Poisons Child also let out a sigh of relief, "You bunch of trash still want to fight with me? Heh, too naive!" As he spoke, the Five Poisons Child reached out to take the map fragments from Ye Fan''s embrace. But Ye Fan caught the Five Poisons Child''s wrist firmly, smiling wickedly, and then extended his other hand, displaying a few black Bloodthirsty Gu in his palm, tauntingly saying to the Five Poisons Child, "You mean these Poison Gu? They seem to have no interest in my flesh!" Hiss! Huh? Seeing the scene unfold before him, the Five Poisons Child instantly froze! What... What''s happening? His own Bloodthirsty Gu were ineffective? They didn''t obey his commands and infiltrate Ye Fan''s body? "Attack! Hiss!" The Five Poisons Child, panicked to the extreme, hastily gave commands, trying to incite the Bloodthirsty Gu and the other Poison Gu at Ye Fan''s feet to launch an attack! But to his shock, in an instant, all the Poison Gu seemed to be out of his control, emitting frantic cries. The next moment, a few of the Bloodthirsty Poisonous Gu actually flew onto the Five Poisons Child''s neck, and viciously bit down... Chapter 227 More terrify than death! "Ah!" "Damn it! Have you all gone mad?" The Five Poisons Child clutched his neck, his eyeballs nearly popping out in shock! What the hell is this situation? His own nurtured Lifebound Poisonous Gu, actually out of his control, started to backfire on the master? Why is it biting me for no reason? Incredulous, the Five Poisons Child frantically repeated the command, urging the poison gu to attack Ye Fan. But to his despair, the more fiercely he issued the command, the more agitated the poison gu became, and several Bloodthirsty Poisonous Gu had already entered the Five Poisons Child''s body, viciously tearing at his innards. "Aaahhh..." His organs being torn apart, the Five Poisons Child''s facial muscles twisted in pain, but what was even more horrifying was that those poison gu arranged around Ye Fan, as if they had seen something terrifying, all avoided Ye Fan and began to bite at the Five Poisons Child''s ankles! Hiss, hiss! In just a few seconds, before he even felt the pain, the Five Poisons Child saw that the flesh on his ankles had been bitten off, leaving only the stark white bones! And those poison gu continued to tear at the muscles of the Five Poisons Child''s legs, moving upward, already tearing to shreds the flesh beneath his knees. Standing there, the Five Poisons Child looked as rigid as a bamboo pole, chilling to behold. "No... no... impossible... Ye Fan, what trick have you used..." The Five Poisons Child staggered back a few steps, leaning against the wall to barely steady himself, looking at Ye Fan with disbelief, his gaze filled with both despair and confusion. His Gu Technique, which even the current Gu Sect did not dare to confront, why was it ineffective in front of Ye Fan? Ye Fan clapped his hands and slowly took out a black cauldron from his arms. "Lord Five Poisons, I wonder if you recognize this thing?" "Ah! The Myriad Gu Cauldron... Damn, the Myriad Gu Cauldron is actually in your hands? No wonder... heavens..." The Five Poisons Child''s eyes brightened anew at the sight of the Myriad Gu Cauldron in Ye Fan''s hands. The Myriad Gu Cauldron was a sacred artifact of the Gu Sect, powerful enough to command the entire existence of Gu Masters. Moreover, it was a well-known fact within the Gu Sect that without the Myriad Gu Cauldron in hand, even the current sect leader''s position was unstable and questionable. If he could now snatch the Myriad Gu Cauldron and bring it back to the Gu Sect, overthrowing the current sect leader would be a matter of simply making a move. While shocked, the Five Poisons Child was incredibly envious of Ye Fan. "You... what exactly do you want to do? If you want to kill me, just do it now... give me a quick death!" The Five Poisons Child, long used to licking blood off the knife''s edge, was not afraid of death. Ye Fan responded with a faint smile, "Killing you is easy. I just need to lift a finger, and I could easily exterminate you... But you dared to gouge out my third brother''s eyes. If I let you die just like that, it would be too easy for you... Hmph!" Overnight, the Ye Family was almost completely wiped out! Grandfather''s hair turned white in a single evening! If Ye Fan hadn''t woken up at that time, he''d likely be dead beyond dead now! Those who sought to destroy the Ye Family were so cruel they didn''t even spare an idiot, intent on eradicating the Ye Family''s lineage. Such deep hatred and grievance, Ye Fan had not forgotten for a moment. Those who had harmed his uncles and brothers, Ye Fan would not let a single one of them go. Whoosh! At Ye Fan''s command, several Gu Worms crawled onto the Five Poisons Child''s eyeballs, beginning to gnaw at his eyelids, "Today, you will start by returning my third brother''s eyes to him!" Although the Gu Worms hadn''t truly begun their act, the Five Poisons Child clearly knew what would follow. Ye Fan planned to let those Poison Gu slowly devour the Five Poisons Child''s eyes, making him endure the torment alive. After all, Ye Fan had witnessed the brutality of the Five Poisons Child firsthand, and with the intelligence he had gathered before, it all summed up to one conclusion: the Five Poisons Child''s hands were stained with the blood of countless innocents, with numerous guiltless lives lost to him. Now, even if the Five Poisons Child were to be sliced a thousand times, it would not be more than he deserved! "Stop... no, please... I''ll tell you everything; I''ll tell you the truth about your third brother''s death... I''ll tell it all, just please make it quick... Your third brother Ye Lingyu was killed by his father-in-law''s conspiracy... It was his father-in-law who lured him out; he had no defense when we ambushed him..." With a single sentence, the Five Poisons Child sent a shock through Ye Fan''s heart! Shen Mange, my sister-in-law? She was my third brother''s fiance?e, and she also announced that she would marry me along with Yu Linglong! My third brother''s death was a conspiracy involving Shen Mange''s father? Then what does her announcement to marry me mean? ``` Chapter 228 Is the Third Sister-in-Law Sincere or Pretending? At the funeral, Ye Fan had already awakened! When Shen Mange announced her marriage to him, Ye Fan quietly observed her expression. That resoluteness and determination didn''t seem feigned! Later at the cemetery, Shen Mange even helped Ye Fan straighten his collar, and that concerned and pained look was not something one could pretend to have. Shen Mange truly had the best interests of the Ye Family at heart! But why then did the Five Poisons Child say it was Young Master Ye, Ye Lingyu''s father-in-law who betrayed him? "Hmph! Facing death and you still want to drive a wedge between the Ye Family and the Shen Family?" Ye Fan snorted coldly, stepping on the Five Poisons Child''s thigh and exerting a bit of Qi Force, promptly breaking the Five Poisons Child''s thigh. The Five Poisons Child instantly cried out loudly in pain, "No, I didn''t lie at all! I''m telling the truth... I was there at the scene, it was Ye Lingyu''s father-in-law, Shen Nanfei, who framed Ye Lingyu, and the first stab was by Shen Nanfei... Don''t believe me, check my phone, there''s a short video on it... Ah, my leg... please give me a quick death, I''ve told you everything I know..." The Five Poisons Child was utterly desperate! He knew that with Ye Fan fully awakened, there was simply no chance of survival being in his hands; now all he hoped for was a swift death! Furthermore, the Five Poisons Child felt extremely resentful inside. When the Gu Sect agreed to take action against the Ye Family, the Five Poisons Child was hesitant, but Zhuang Bifan ultimately sent him to carry out that assassination mission, resulting in this dire predicament. If he had to die, let no one else live either! The Five Poisons Child had made up his mind to expose everyone he knew who was present on the scene; if he was to die, he wouldn''t be lonely on the Yellow Springs Road. "Those who acted together with the Gu Sect included several high-ranking members of the Vermilion Bird Domain, whose names I can''t recall... But I recognize the martial arts experts from several other families; there are those from the Southern Han Family, the Cao Family... and even martial artists from the Ancient Martial Arts Feng Family participated as well..." As the Five Poisons Child spilled everything, Ye Fan also found the phone on him! He opened the phone to a short encrypted video. Although it wasn''t long, just several seconds, Ye Fan clearly saw his sister-in-law''s father, Shen Nanfei, plunging a knife into Ye Lingyu''s chest before the screen went haywire. In the last frame, Ye Fan saw his elder brother being kicked around like a football by numerous martial arts experts, his eyes gouged out... Damnable! Although he had known earlier that his elder brother was murdered. Ye Fan had not imagined the enemies of the Ye Family would be so cruelly ruthless. It was not enough to kill a man; they had to torture him so. Especially in the video, Ye Fan saw several familiar faces. Ye Fan heaved a long sigh in his heart, reckoning that he could only do so much for now, first dealing with all those arch-enemies of the Ye Family! Whoosh! With a flick of his wrist, the Inheritance within Ye Fan flickered and a torrential wave of heat surged from his palm, engulfing the Five Poisons Child and all the surrounding Poison Gu. In an instant, the Five Poisons Child and those Poison Gu all turned to nothingness! "I''m f*cked... Just how many cards do you have up your sleeve..." In the void, one could faintly hear the Five Poisons Child''s astonished words. Only in death did the Five Poisons Child realize just how impressive the title of the number one prodigy of Great Xia really was! Ye Fan used the Inheritance to burn because the widespread Poison Gu in the Flower Capital was too dangerous. If he wasn''t careful, and civilians were accidentally injured, that would be terrible! So he decided to burn them all with a single fire! Having dealt with this, Ye Fan casually patted his hands and swiftly disappeared from the scene. As he passed the entrance of the dead-end alley, Ye Fan glanced at a nearby lane, a devilish smile appearing on his lips, but he said nothing. Ye Fan''s powerful Perception naturally allowed him to sense that there were people hiding in that lane observing quietly, and he also knew that they were from the Gu Sect. But Ye Fan ignored them; the message was meant to be spread. Ye Fan wasn''t pretending anymore, he was laying his cards on the table... He wanted to make all those who acted against the Ye Family feel panic, fear, and terror... "What''s going on, big brother... I just saw that idiot Ye Fan glance over here, it felt like being stared at by a venomous snake! Do you think he discovered us?" "Scared of what, it''s just an idiot! What we need to focus on now is why the Five Poisons Child, protector who clearly went in chasing after Ye Fan, didn''t show up when Ye Fan came out. What the hell happened!" "The leader has long suspected that the Five Poisons Child harbored ulterior motives. Let''s go... Let''s go take a look..." But by the time they checked the alley, they found no valuable clues and could only leave in frustration. Ye Fan returned to Qiu Wan''s place and slept until daybreak, only to be woken up by a phone call from Lovette, "Young Master Ye, the Northwest Zhang Family has formally declared war on the Ye Family, and in half an hour, the financial war will start. Are you coming over to watch..." On the phone, Ye Fan could sense a hint of excitement in Lovette''s voice! "Of course, how can I miss such an exciting spectacle?" Chapter 229 He Does Have Me in His Heart! The Ex-Girlfriends Ingratiation! Qiu Wan shyly wriggled in Ye Fan''s arms before finally getting out of bed to get dressed, "Xiao Fan, do you want breakfast? I''ll make it right away!" Qiu Wan indeed was a very gentle and virtuous candidate for a wife. Ye Fan shook his head, "No need, I have to deal with some things. You rest for a while, and go report to work at Nether Group!" "Okay!" ... Lovette had set up the operation headquarters in Guo Corporation. Just as Ye Fan and Guo Li stopped at the entrance, a strapping young man came rushing over, "Big Brother! You''ve kept me in the dark for so long... You should have told me earlier, I was worried to death!" The person who arrived was none other than Wang Fugui, Ye Fan''s brother in life and death. In such a dire situation for the Ye Family, where everyone chose to distance themselves, Wang Fugui had always firmly stood by Ye Fan''s side, always the first to step forward and protect Ye Fan when he was bullied. Ye Fan was truly grateful for this brother. "Isn''t that because I was afraid you''d spill the beans, compromising everything? If I''d told you earlier, probably the whole world would have known on the day of the funeral!" Had Ye Fan''s identity been exposed that early, it would not have been possible for him to smoothly deal with the internal enemies within the Ye Family, the families from Cloud Citythe Zhao family, the Li family, the Wang family, and Xu Jian and his son. Nor would he have been able to follow the vine to find the hidden masterminds, Zhang Heng and Tang Zheng! After all, at that time, in everyone''s eyes, Ye Fan was just a fool, and nobody would be on guard against him. If the news of Ye Fan''s awakening had leaked at that time, and Ye Fan''s strength was still at the Martial Venerable Realm, those archenemies of the Ye Family would have been on alert and surely sent their strongest experts to deal with Ye Fan directly. Then, if Elder Zhang''s subordinate, Captain Chu Feng, had personally come with his team, Ye Fan really wouldn''t have been a match for them. "Cough cough! Big Brother, you don''t trust me enough... Am I that kind of person? Right... Big Brother, I have to tell you, today someone familiar learned of the news and came with me... look..." As Wang Fugui spoke, he pointed towards the entrance. There, a stunningly beautiful woman clad in a red dress approached with confident steps. It was none other than Xuan Yufei! "..." Ye Fan was inwardly speechless. Just now, Wang Fugui claimed he wasn''t a blabbermouth, yet Guo Li had only just informed him, and he turned around and told Xuan Yufei! Sigh! "Let''s go! Let''s go in first!" As Ye Fan spoke, he stepped towards the inside. Behind him, Guo Li and Wang Fugui exchanged glances and both helplessly shook their heads. As the "Three Musketeers" who had grown up together, they had witnessed the childhood love between Xuan Yufei and Ye Fan and how good their relationship had been all along. After going through so much, they now faced such a tragic outcome. Both of them couldn''t bear it! "Sister-in-law, Big Brother still hasn''t untied the knot in his heart," Wang Fugui let out a long sigh and said to Xuan Yufei, "But don''t worry, Sister-in-law. Big Brother definitely has you in his heart. Otherwise, why would Big Brother have woken up so early? When Li Yunyang was about to engage you, Big Brother wouldn''t have gone there... let alone have killed Li Yunyang on the spot... umm..." Mid-sentence, Wang Fugui quickly covered his mouth with his hand, looking bitterly at Guo Li, "Scholar Guo, did I speak out of turn again?" "You," Guo Li shook his head helplessly, following Ye Fan while leaving Wang Fugui to chastise himself. Was Big Brother right? Am I really such a blabbermouth? Xuan Yufei, an intelligent girl as clear as ice and snow, grasped the crux of the issue immediately, even though Wang Fugui had only spoken a few words. Ye Fan had already woken up at the time Li Yunyang was about to engage her? And at that time, it was Ye Fan who had stepped in to save her! At that moment, Xuan Yufei had thought it was Li Hu and Xia Hao who acted on behalf of Ye Fan... But now it seemed that Ye Fan had already awakened then and had gone to rescue her from the inferno. It must have been Ye Fan. Ye Fan indeed had her in his heart! Having realized this, the gloom on Xuan Yufei''s face disappeared instantly, and she smiled radiantly, as if the snow of a harsh winter had melted away, refreshing the heart. As long as Ye Fan didn''t hate her that much, by behaving well in the future, he would surely forgive her... This time, she couldn''t make the wrong choice again! "Brother Fan, wait for me!" With a smile on her lips, Xuan Yufei was not coming to Flower Capital empty-handed this time. Having learned yesterday that the Ye Family was going to engage in a financial battle with the Zhang family, Xuan Yufei, worried that the Ye Family might not have enough funds, had directly arranged for a hundred billion from Xuan Corporation to support Ye Fan. Inside the Guo Corporation meeting room, as soon as Ye Fan and Guo Li and the others stepped into the hall, a burly man with a beard enthusiastically rushed up to embrace Ye Fan, "Young Master Ye, five years without seeing you, I''ve missed you terribly!" This bearded man was Lovette, a financial tycoon from Beautiful Country. Seeing Xuan Yufei behind Ye Fan, Lovette happily exclaimed, "Young Master Ye has a virtuous partner indeed! Just now, Miss Xuan arranged a hundred billion in funds, and with that against the Zhang family, our victory is assured! Miss Xuan and Young Master Ye, you are both so talented and graceful, a match made in heaven, ha ha..." Chapter 233 Am I The Only Outsider? Drove Me Crazy! The call connected, and the image projected onto the big screen. It was none other than Ye Fan! Your next journey awaits at empire "Young Master Ye, I pay my respects to you! This operation was successful, and I have finally completed the mission!" Roselle, although separated by the screen, still bowed respectfully to Ye Fan. "Well done. Come find me in Flower Capital, and if you have any problems with martial arts, I can give you some pointers! By the way, I think Lovette would also be very pleased to share some insights with you!" "Thank you, Young Master Ye. Let me take care of some things here, and I''ll come to Flower Capital right away!" Roselle said, filled with gratitude, as if meeting him were a tremendous honor. As Ye Fan was speaking, he shifted the camera to the side, aiming it at Lovette. "Nicely done! Roselle, I think this must be the first time we''ve worked together so seamlessly!" Upon appearing in front of the camera, Lovette air-fived Roselle through the screen and said, "I bet some people would never understand why they lost today!" Previously, Roselle and Lovette were either quarreling or on the verge of quarreling, and they were longtime rivals in the stock market too! No one could have imagined that a pair of mortal enemies would end up collaborating because of Ye Fan. "Heh, it''s because they don''t realize what kind of fate awaits those who offend a god-like figure such as Young Master Ye!" After responding, Roselle turned to look at Zhang Heng, who was slumped on the ground next to him. At that moment, as Zhang Heng watched Ye Fan on the screen and saw Lovette and Roselle speaking with such intimacy, he completely broke down. "You... you all... you''ve been in this together all along... You colluded to set me up..." Pfft! Zhang Heng, out of fury and frustration, spewed out another mouthful of blood. When Roselle had been making those bizarre decisions earlier, Zhang Heng had his suspicions, but he had never imagined that the reality was exactly as he suspected: Roselle and Lovette had colluded. Moreover, from the recent conversation between Ye Fan and Roselle, it seemed Ye Fan had simultaneously brought under his banner financial giants from both the Beautiful Country and Europa? "Hmph! Patriarch Zhang, you''re mistaken, this isn''t being set up... this is calledrevenge!" On screen, Ye Fan''s expression was dark as he spoke coldly, "When you joined forces against the Ye Family, you should have foreseen this end." "The Ye Family lost ten loyal souls to your scheming! And from this point on, whatever you did to my uncles and brothers, I will repay a tenfold, a hundredfold!" The Pawnshop is Ye Fan''s man, Roselle is Ye Fan''s man... so of all the people sitting in the Zhang Corporation''s meeting room today, am I the only outsider? Zhang Heng suddenly felt dizzy. Then everything went black, and his mind completely collapsed in an instant. "I''m so stupid, really... I''m really stupid... Hehe... I''m hungry, I need food..." Zhang Heng suddenly began to giggle, and then, like a dog, he crawled toward the trash can, picking up the tissue used for blowing noses and feeding it to himself, saying, "Tasty, really tasty!" Zhang Heng had gone mad! The Zhang family had failed so utterly in this battle that there was no longer any possibility of turning the tables, and so many of the family''s ancestral properties, including their mansion, had been mortgaged to the Nether Pawnshop, which is to say, to Ye Fan himself. How could what had been eaten be spit back out? Zhang Heng couldn''t accept it. He, a Grand Chancellor, had been so miserably tormented by a "foolish" Young Master Ye that he had gone completely insane on the spot! "Father! Father, what''s wrong with you?" Zhang Heng''s two worthless sons, seeing him like this, also felt as though they had lost their mainstay and hurried to Zhang Heng, trying to help him up. "Hehe! Are you hungry too? Come here and eat with me, it''s really good!" Zhang Heng said, passing a few clumps of tissues to his sons. "Father... we''ve lost... You must be alright... Quick, get up, let me help you over there to rest!" The two sons helped Zhang Heng up, intending to have him sit down on the chair. But Qi Tao blocked them, saying, "I''m sorry, you cannot stay here, please leave the building immediately!" "Why not? Why can''t we sit here? This is our own Zhang Corporation''s company. I can sit wherever I want to..." Zhang Heng''s eldest son was still arguing, but suddenly remembering the mortgage contract his father had just signed, he fell silent! "Heh! Zhang Corporation... you''re thinking too much. This place has changed ownership, it''s no longer yours, and you''re not welcome here! Please leave immediately!" Change ownership? Whose name had it changed to? Without needing to be told, Zhang Heng''s sons understood instinctively! "Then can we at least go back to our own home?" Zhang Heng''s sons glared hatefully at the image of Ye Fan on the screen, shouting hysterically, "Ye Fan, you''re ruthless! If anything happens to my father, I''ll never let you off... Ahhhh..." The infuriated eldest son, grabbing an ashtray, furiously hurled it at the big screen, but to no avail... Chapter 231 Stay Calm! Let the Bullets Fly for a While! Zhang Family Ancestral Home, appraisal value: 80,000! Zhang family''s ten villas, appraisal value: 88,000! Zhang Family Company Building, appraised at 140 million! The two jade lions at the Zhang family''s doorway, appraised at 500! The Zhang family''s diamond-studded toilet, appraised at 3,000! ... The densely packed appraisal sheet made Zhang Heng''s scalp go numb. Damn it! The Zhang family ancestral home, a century-old residence in the prime area, was appraised at only a bit over two million? Ten villas valued at less than eight million in total, meaning each villa is worth 800,000? What is this, a robbery? And they even appraised the Zhang family''s diamond-studded toilet, what are they trying to do, ransack the place? Fuck, they even installed surveillance in my own house? An ominous feeling overwhelmed Zhang Heng! This time I gambled everything in a financial battle with the Ye Family, but was it the right or wrong move? Yet when he thought of his only grandson who died in Flower Capital, Zhang Heng felt as though his heart was being twisted by a knife. That was the last hope of the Zhang family, and now he was gone, leaving the Zhang family with no future! Although it seemed Chen Tang was the one who killed him, Chen Liang from the Nether Holy Master had already called to explain that Chen Tang was controlled by Ye Fan. Ye Fan was no longer a fool, everything was a deception. That little bastard Ye Fan... I must fight this battle... But Zhang Heng still hesitated over signing the mortgage agreement. "It has started! The Ye Corporation has already made their move; they''re actually beginning a counter-acquisition of Zhang family shares. They''ve absorbed 5% of the shares in an instant..." While Zhang Heng was still hesitating, a subordinate from the Roselle team who was monitoring the stock market situation started reporting. "Patriarch Zhang, it''s your call... Or it''s also okay not to fight today," Roselle said calmly to Zhang Heng, "It''s no big deal, I''ll forego my fee and just buy a plane ticket to go back!" "Fight! We must fight..." Zhang Heng bit the bullet and issued the final command. Cloud City was at peace for the moment, and Ye Changfeng had planned to visit the Capital today. There were things that needed to be laid out on the table! Now that Ye Fan had fully awakened, there were certain resources and support Ye Changfeng must provide. However, seeing the drastic fluctuations in Ye Corporation''s stock, he put his trip to the Capital on hold and immediately called Ye Fan. "No need! It''s just a minor skirmish; I can handle it... Just sit back and enjoy the show, Grandpa!" Although Ye Changfeng was aware that his grandson was extraordinary, he was still somewhat concerned, "Are you sure? The other side has mobilized hundreds of billions of dollars; where do you have that kind of money?" Many activities from five years ago, Ye Changfeng was not aware of. Becoming the Zhen Tianwang of the Xuanwu Region, supporting two financial moguls, saving General Song Pa... There were still many things Ye Changfeng didn''t know about, including the biggest secretthe Tianji Pavilionthat Ye Fan had yet to mention to his grandfather. With assets over a trillion, the Nether Group under Tianji Pavilion was a colossal entity that, should he ask, Pang Hai would provide him with as much funding as he needed. However, the funds brought by Lovette, combined with support from Xuan Yufei, should already be sufficient. "Really, there''s no need! Trust me, Grandpa, of course I have my ways. Ye Corporation is our Ye Family''s lifeline and passion; I won''t let it collapse!" Ye Fan knew that the intrinsic value of Ye Corporation might not be that great, but it had become a symbol of the Ye Family''s existence, and naturally, it couldn''t suffer any mishap. "Oh! Alright then!" In Cloud City, even after hanging up the phone, Ye Changfeng was still a bit worried. He thought it over and still decided to call Jiang Cheng, the defense minister from Flower Capital, "Little Jiang, Xiao Fan has arrived in Flower Capital, he''s doing something today. Help me check his exact situation..." ... In Northwest Anxi City, the Zhang Corporation headquarters! Upon seeing Ye Corporation''s stock soar by 500%, Roselle immediately issued an order, "Begin the full acquisition, devour it! However much stock is on the market, we''ll take it all... First dump two hundred billion into it and go from there..." "Yes!" Roselle''s subordinates quickly began manipulating their accounts to gobble up all of Ye Corporation''s stocks available. Two hundred billion were thrown in an instant, but due to the quintupled price, in reality, the Zhang family only managed to acquire one-fifth of the available shares. Zhang Heng was getting anxious on the side, "Mr. Roselle, this is not working! By purchasing at five times the price, we also need to protect our own stocks from being snatched away, and we definitely won''t have enough funds..." Zhang Heng also quickly realized the issue and started to remind Roselle urgently. This Roselle, why does it feel like he came to squander the family wealth today? With his tactics, couldn''t three hundred billion disappear in the blink of an eye? ``` Chapter 232 Going to Die! Knowing its a Trap and Still Must Jump! "I told you before, we don''t have enough capital! How do you expect to swallow up Ye Corporation without buying enough shares?" Roselle said dismissively. "Patriarch Zhang, stop dawdling, hurry up and figure out a way to raise the funds!" "The stock price of Ye Corporation is still rising, what do we do?" "Keep up with it, invest the remaining 100 billion and continue buying!" Roselle commanded without a moment''s hesitation, rapidly issuing the order. But the shares of Ye Corporation on the market were like a tidal wave. Zhang Heng had thrown in 300 billion in funds without causing so much as a splash; he managed to acquire less than ten percent of Ye Corporation''s stock, still far from gaining control of the company. What made Zhang Heng even more desperate was, after he had spent the 300 billion in his hand, the shares of the Ye Family became possessed, as it were. They plummeted from a 600% surge back to the normal price and then continued to fall. In just a few minutes, the Ye Family''s stock had dropped to 30% of its normal level! "Damn it, what kind of sorcery is this?" Zhang Heng stared at the data on the screen, completely dumbfounded. In just a few minutes, the shares of the Ye Family went from a sixfold increase to just 30% of the normal price, which meant that relative to their highest value, they had plummeted by 20 times! That also meant that Zhang Heng''s 300 billion had, in the blink of an eye, shrunk to a mere 15 billion! Fuck! This was outright robbery! The other party seemed to have eyes everywhere, perfectly knowing his limit. After selling Ye Corporation''s shares at a high price and knowing he had run out of money, the stock price immediately plummeted. "Patriarch Zhang, the money... we need to keep raising funds. Now that the prices have dropped, this is the best opportunity to turn the tables..." Roselle exclaimed anxiously, urging Zhang Heng as he watched the data on the screen, "We can now buy Ye Corporation''s shares at a price three times below the market rate. It''s all profit if we get them!" Roselle was visibly anxious, and Zhang Heng naturally understood the gravity of the situation. But where could he get so much money now? The Zhang family had pooled all their resources; Zhang Heng really didn''t have a penny left. "Patriarch Zhang, Nether Pawnshop is at your service with all sincerity... We''re just a bridge, and if you buy back the items within 24 hours, we''ll only charge a 5% premium!" Qi Tao, the general manager of Nether Pawnshop, spoke up at just the right moment, holding the appraisal report in his hand. Damn it! At this point, Zhang Heng was almost cursing his mother. Years of experience told him that this was clearly a well-planned trap. But Zhang Heng had no choice but to jump right in! Jumping might lead to death, but not jumping was a certain death. The key problem was that, despite pondering over and over again, Zhang Heng simply couldn''t connect Roselle and Nether Pawnshop with Ye Fan. In his view, it was most likely that Roselle just wanted to make a profit from the situation. After all, it''s not your money that''s being burned! Damn it! "Protect the stock!" Zhang Heng closed his eyes and issued the command out of desperation. Actually, Zhang Heng himself knew that with only fifty billion in his hands, it would be very difficult to protect the Zhang family''s stock! ... Five minutes later, the result was just as Zhang Heng had anticipated. Even after Roselle sold off a hundred billion worth of shares which he had previously bought for three hundred billion, it still wasn''t enough to protect Zhang Corporation''s stocks. "Patriarch... the fifty billion is gone, and our Zhang Corporation has been completely targeted. Now the Zhang family has a new owner... The company that took over is called Cloud City Ye''s Technology Co., Ltd., and they now have absolute control over the company..." When the financial operator of the Zhang family read the results from the screen, Zhang Heng could no longer hold on, and slumped down from his seat. "No... it''s impossible... why... why is the Ye Family so powerful..." Today''s actions of the Ye Family were extremely odd, as if they had full control over Zhang Heng''s every move. Any slightest disturbance on Zhang Heng''s side and the Ye Family was the timeliest to respond. Zhang Heng''s two sons were also confused, slumping to the ground! The other core members of the Zhang family were also desperately staring at the big screen, bewildered. "Roselle, it was you... it must have been you who tampered with it. You''re so powerful, managing so much money, how could you lose so fast?" Zhang Heng finally voiced his suspicions. Today, Roselle''s actions were akin to a god of wealth squandering money. In less than an hour, he had burned through more than three hundred billion in cash of the Zhang family and also mortgaged the family''s entire conglomerate and ancestral assets to the Nether Pawnshop. Roselle adjusted his glasses and smiled at Zhang Heng, "Patriarch Zhang, thank you for your cooperation! Today''s task was completed so smoothly, I can finally report back to Young Master Ye!" Young Master Ye? Hearing Roselle''s words, Zhang Heng was completely dumbfounded, "Which Young Master Ye?" At the scene, everyone''s gaze converged on Roselle! And Roselle nonchalantly took out his phone, "Don''t worry, when I connect the video call, you''ll all know immediately!" ``` Chapter 233 Am I The Only Outsider? Drove Me Crazy! The call connected, and the image projected onto the big screen. It was none other than Ye Fan! Your next journey awaits at empire "Young Master Ye, I pay my respects to you! This operation was successful, and I have finally completed the mission!" Roselle, although separated by the screen, still bowed respectfully to Ye Fan. "Well done. Come find me in Flower Capital, and if you have any problems with martial arts, I can give you some pointers! By the way, I think Lovette would also be very pleased to share some insights with you!" "Thank you, Young Master Ye. Let me take care of some things here, and I''ll come to Flower Capital right away!" Roselle said, filled with gratitude, as if meeting him were a tremendous honor. As Ye Fan was speaking, he shifted the camera to the side, aiming it at Lovette. "Nicely done! Roselle, I think this must be the first time we''ve worked together so seamlessly!" Upon appearing in front of the camera, Lovette air-fived Roselle through the screen and said, "I bet some people would never understand why they lost today!" Previously, Roselle and Lovette were either quarreling or on the verge of quarreling, and they were longtime rivals in the stock market too! No one could have imagined that a pair of mortal enemies would end up collaborating because of Ye Fan. "Heh, it''s because they don''t realize what kind of fate awaits those who offend a god-like figure such as Young Master Ye!" After responding, Roselle turned to look at Zhang Heng, who was slumped on the ground next to him. At that moment, as Zhang Heng watched Ye Fan on the screen and saw Lovette and Roselle speaking with such intimacy, he completely broke down. "You... you all... you''ve been in this together all along... You colluded to set me up..." Pfft! Zhang Heng, out of fury and frustration, spewed out another mouthful of blood. When Roselle had been making those bizarre decisions earlier, Zhang Heng had his suspicions, but he had never imagined that the reality was exactly as he suspected: Roselle and Lovette had colluded. Moreover, from the recent conversation between Ye Fan and Roselle, it seemed Ye Fan had simultaneously brought under his banner financial giants from both the Beautiful Country and Europa? "Hmph! Patriarch Zhang, you''re mistaken, this isn''t being set up... this is calledrevenge!" On screen, Ye Fan''s expression was dark as he spoke coldly, "When you joined forces against the Ye Family, you should have foreseen this end." "The Ye Family lost ten loyal souls to your scheming! And from this point on, whatever you did to my uncles and brothers, I will repay a tenfold, a hundredfold!" The Pawnshop is Ye Fan''s man, Roselle is Ye Fan''s man... so of all the people sitting in the Zhang Corporation''s meeting room today, am I the only outsider? Zhang Heng suddenly felt dizzy. Then everything went black, and his mind completely collapsed in an instant. "I''m so stupid, really... I''m really stupid... Hehe... I''m hungry, I need food..." Zhang Heng suddenly began to giggle, and then, like a dog, he crawled toward the trash can, picking up the tissue used for blowing noses and feeding it to himself, saying, "Tasty, really tasty!" Zhang Heng had gone mad! The Zhang family had failed so utterly in this battle that there was no longer any possibility of turning the tables, and so many of the family''s ancestral properties, including their mansion, had been mortgaged to the Nether Pawnshop, which is to say, to Ye Fan himself. How could what had been eaten be spit back out? Zhang Heng couldn''t accept it. He, a Grand Chancellor, had been so miserably tormented by a "foolish" Young Master Ye that he had gone completely insane on the spot! "Father! Father, what''s wrong with you?" Zhang Heng''s two worthless sons, seeing him like this, also felt as though they had lost their mainstay and hurried to Zhang Heng, trying to help him up. "Hehe! Are you hungry too? Come here and eat with me, it''s really good!" Zhang Heng said, passing a few clumps of tissues to his sons. "Father... we''ve lost... You must be alright... Quick, get up, let me help you over there to rest!" The two sons helped Zhang Heng up, intending to have him sit down on the chair. But Qi Tao blocked them, saying, "I''m sorry, you cannot stay here, please leave the building immediately!" "Why not? Why can''t we sit here? This is our own Zhang Corporation''s company. I can sit wherever I want to..." Zhang Heng''s eldest son was still arguing, but suddenly remembering the mortgage contract his father had just signed, he fell silent! "Heh! Zhang Corporation... you''re thinking too much. This place has changed ownership, it''s no longer yours, and you''re not welcome here! Please leave immediately!" Change ownership? Whose name had it changed to? Without needing to be told, Zhang Heng''s sons understood instinctively! "Then can we at least go back to our own home?" Zhang Heng''s sons glared hatefully at the image of Ye Fan on the screen, shouting hysterically, "Ye Fan, you''re ruthless! If anything happens to my father, I''ll never let you off... Ahhhh..." The infuriated eldest son, grabbing an ashtray, furiously hurled it at the big screen, but to no avail... Chapter 234 A Dog in Distress! "Go home? Mr. Zhang, you seem to have forgotten that all of the Zhang family''s real estate is also on the mortgage list... Including anything within the Zhang family''s property, even the toilet, no longer belongs to you..." As Qi Tao spoke, he waved the assessment list in front of Zhang Heng''s eldest son. Qi Tao''s words made it clear, all members of the Zhang family were now homeless, without any assets, left to wander the streets! "Humph! Even if you have mortgaged it, so what? Don''t forget this is Northwest Anxi City, this is the Zhang family''s domain, who are you to count for anything? I''m going home, let''s see what you can do about it? Let''s go, everyone, let''s go home!" Zhang Heng''s eldest son, Zhang Hong, still somewhat disbelieving, called to the core members of the Zhang family, hurried out of the Zhang Corporation building to the parking lot to drive home, but from a distance, they saw several workers directing a tow truck hauling away Zhang Hong''s sedan. Zhang Hong immediately became frantic, "What are you doing? You''ve got some nerve, that''s my car, what right do you have to tow it away?" "I''m sorry, according to Mr. Zhang Heng''s mortgage agreement, your sedan is also on the mortgage list, now these cars belong to Nether Pawnshop, please cooperate!" As they spoke, a few more workers stepped forward, blocked Zhang Hong, and threw an assessment list in his face. Cooperate my ass! Zhang Hong held the assessment list in his hands and looked at it, his mood plummeting to rock bottom. Looking at his father, who stood beside him looking dazed and foolish, Zhang Hong also felt full of grievances, "Father, when you signed the mortgage agreement just now, why didn''t you leave us anything?" But how could Zhang Hong understand Zhang Heng''s feelings at that time? Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire In the midst of that life-and-death struggle, all Zhang Heng could think of was victory! And, under a collapsed nest, how could there be any intact eggs? If the Zhang family lost, even if they could keep something, would Ye Fan let them off? "Big brother, what do we do now?" The second son of the Zhang family saw the situation at hand and began to panic. If even the car was impounded, what if the house was seized? Where would everyone live? "First, let''s take a taxi home. Do you have any cash on you, little brother? Damn it! I just realized our bank cards have all been frozen, those bastards..." Zhang Hong had intended to use bank payment, to transfer some money into his micro-message for emergency use, but when he tried to make the transaction, he found that all of the bank cards and accounts under his name were frozen and completely unusable. Banks and financial institutions must have already been aware of the battle between the Zhang family and the Ye family. Her father, as an elder statesman, wielded immense power, with the Zhang Corporation''s scale reaching hundreds of billions. In the past, Zhang Hong wouldn''t even give a glance at a mere fifty thousand. But now... for fifty thousand, Zhang Hong had to beg abjectly. "Ah! Fifty thousand won''t work? Then how about twenty thousand? If twenty thousand is too much, then ten, or even five thousand would do..." Zhang Hong''s face kept changing, as she desperately suppressed the anger in her heart. Trash that used to grovel before her like a dog now wouldn''t even deign to lend her fifty thousand. What the hell? "Mr. Zhang, don''t even talk about fifty thousand; I wouldn''t lend you five yuan! I wouldn''t dare... Hmph! You Zhang family, when you began plotting against the Ye Family five years ago, you should''ve foreseen today''s consequences... You better take care of yourselves..." The man on the phone said his piece and then hung up directly! "Damn! Bastard, what the hell?" Zhang Hong was so angry she wanted to smash her phone, but considering everyone''s predicament, she ultimately swallowed her rage and continued to dial other contacts. "President Ning..." "Brother Wang..." Zhang Hong made dozens of calls in succession, with the other party either not picking up or bluntly refusing after they did. Just as President Lin said, they wouldn''t lend Zhang Hong a dime, let alone fifty thousand. The current state of the Zhang family was utterly destroyed by the Ye Family, reduced to nothing more than lost dogs; who would dare to provoke them? The more crazed the Zhang family''s assault on the Ye Family was, the more ferocious the Ye Family''s retribution would be... At this point, Zhang Hong truly experienced what it meant to be deserted in the face of adversity! The other members of the Zhang family were also trying to find ways, seeking help from brothers, from best girlfriends... but the results were no different, they didn''t manage to collect a single penny! "I''m hungry, I''m so hungry... I want something to eat... you all hurry up and find me some food..." Zhang Heng stood aside, his expression vacant, issuing orders to Zhang Hong. Seeing their father like this, the second eldest of the Zhang family felt a surge of resentment, "It''s all father''s fault, he insisted on targeting the Ye Family, and now he has brought us all to this state!" "Big brother, I have an idea! What if we personally tie up father and deliver him to Ye Fan, would Ye Fan forgive us?" Chapter 235 How about we offer our father to Young Master Ye to kill to vent his anger? "Bastard, what are you thinking? He''s our own father... How could you have such thoughts?" Zhang Hong scolded her brother furiously, yet her heart couldn''t help skipping a beat. Instantly, her mind was filled with other ideas, and the method the second brother mentioned might indeed be a solution to their problem. After all, when the decision was made to make a move against the Ye Family, all the decisions, all the execution plans, were personally ordered by the old master. It had nothing to do with themselves, right? If Ye Fan were to hate, he should only hate our father! If offering our father to Ye Fan could save the lives of the other members of the Zhang family, then this deal should be worth it! But what the two brothers didn''t know was, the moment the second brother spoke, Zhang Heng''s facial muscles twitched violently. "Husband, what do we do now? I''m hungry too... I didn''t even have breakfast today before we were driven out!" "Yeah!" A group of people started to make a commotion, with Zhang Heng gone mad, everyone lost their pillar of support. Zhang Hong looked at the three remaining coins in her pocket, then waved to everyone, "Let''s go to the street and beg for food!" "What? Beg for food, husband, you''re not joking, right?" "Do I look like I''m joking? Our family assets are all mortgaged and confiscated, our bank cards have been frozen... If you want to live a few more days, what other choice do you have?" "At a time like this, who cares about face?" Zhang Hong sighed helplessly, found a stick to lean on, picked up an iron wrist guard, and went out to the street to start begging, "Big brother, please, give me a little?" To survive now, they could only do this! Moreover, maybe, this pitiful state of the Zhang family was exactly what Ye Fan wanted to see? ...No?v(el)B\\jnn Experience more content on empire In Flower Capital, inside the conference room of the Guo Corporation, Ye Fan looked at the surveillance footage of Zhang Hong and the others'' actions, snorting coldly from his nose. At this point, Ye Fan was gradually beginning to feel that his own power was somewhat insufficient. After the Ye Family suffered a significant blow, the forces they could mobilize were very limited. Many vassal families were still watching from the sidelines, and even if they offered their strength for Ye Fan to command, he could not readily trust them. As for Guo Li and Wang Fugui, being iron brothers, they could be fully trusted, but their numbers were far too few. It seemed it was time to create his own independent fighting force! But he still lacked an absolute leader for the combat team... Wang Fugui''s combat ability and loyalty were not in question, but in terms of intelligence, he was suitable as a deputy at best. Entrusted with full command, he still left something to be desired. This fool might even be sold off by someone and help count the money for them. "Young Master Ye, someone outside wishes to see you! They say it''s the Director of Defense of Tiannan Province..." Just as everyone was relaxing after the battle with the Zhang family, a guard arranged outside suddenly came in to report. "Oh? Please let him in!" Ye Fan was aware of this Director of Defense; his name was Jiang Cheng, a prote?ge? promoted by his grandfather. Previously, Xia Hao assisted Ye Fan, and his grandfather had told Xia Hao that if there were any difficulties, he could seek help from Jiang Cheng. "Greetings, Young Master Ye..." Jiang Cheng strode confidently into the hall, and upon seeing Ye Fan, he respectfully bowed, "Elder Ye is worried about you and sent me to check on you. If you have any financial difficulties, I can provide some assistance!" Jiang Cheng''s words caused Lovette, Guo Li, Xuan Yufei, and the others present to be taken aback. The old master was truly worried to bits. A financial war against the Zhang family was entirely Young Master Ye''s showcase, so what support could he possibly need? "I appreciate the sentiment, Director Jiang! However, it seems unnecessary now; the battle has ended... Look, the Zhang family has been taken down..." While speaking, Ye Fan pointed to the big screen where the green stock indices were still fluctuating and twinkling. "It''s over? You''ve won already... Young Master Ye, you..." Jiang Cheng''s impression of Ye Fan was still of the ignorant state from before. Although Elder Ye had said Ye Fan had recovered, Jiang Cheng still had his doubts. Moreover, in his mind, financial battles like this were supposed to last a very long time, weren''t they? "Yes! So, thank you, Director Jiang, for making the trip, but your support really isn''t needed... However, with the arrangements the Ye Family has in Flower Capital, we will need to trouble you more in the future!" Ye Fan bowed slightly to Jiang Cheng, speaking politely. Even though Jiang Cheng was a student promoted by his grandfather, Ye Fan gave him all the respect that was due. After all, in the official circles of Tiannan Province, Jiang Cheng was one of the top five figures who sometimes could indeed be very effective. "You''re too kind, Young Master Ye. I am forever indebted to Elder Ye, and I will never forget his kindness. If Young Master Ye needs anything, I am at your service, ready to exert every effort!" Jiang Cheng quickly bowed deeply to express his sincerity. Jiang Cheng was extremely loyal; even when the Ye Family was in a dire situation, Jiang Cheng''s support never wavered. Now that the genius prodigy Young Master had awakened, Jiang Cheng''s loyalty to the Ye Family was naturally more steadfast than ever! "Young Master Ye, there is something I must remind you of... The Xia Family may run into some trouble soon..." Chapter 236 How Exactly Does Ye Fan Know So Many Important Figures? "Oh? What kind of trouble?" Ye Fan furrowed his brow as he asked Jiang Cheng! It had been two days since Ye Fan came to Flower Capital from Cloud City, and naturally, Xia Hao had withdrawn from Cloud City as well. These past two days, Ye Fan had been busy dealing with the affairs of the Qing Family, then he encountered Qiu Wan, and afterward, he went to Penglai Canyon to rescue Yu Linglong. Indeed, he hadn''t had much communication with Xia Hao and wasn''t very clear on the specific situation. "Xia Family mainly deals in real estate business, but recently, seven or eight of their construction sites have encountered successive problems... either fires or collapses at the sites, and because of this, several site managers of the Xia Family have been arrested. Almost all of the Xia Family''s construction sites have been rectified and are in a state of shutdown..." "Yesterday, it was said that the Xia Family''s eldest young master nearly had a car accident! It seems that indeed someone wants to put the Xia Family into a deadly situation!" Jiang Cheng roughly explained the situation, "Old Master Ye had previously alerted me that if the Xia Family encountered any trouble, to lend a hand. But the affairs of the Xia Family are somewhat complex, and my connections and power aren''t able to resolve them immediately. A particularly crucial point is that it''s very likely that the Southwest Ma Family is sabotaging behind the scenes, but the Ma Family is intricately connected with the Ye Family, so..." Jiang Cheng didn''t finish his sentence, but his meaning was quite clear. As a Vassal Family of the Ye Family, and with the Ma Family''s patriarch, an old comrade who had fought alongside Ye Changfeng in the early days, the Ma Family held a very high position within the Ye Family''s camp. Jiang Cheng, a mere Minister of Defense, couldn''t do anything against the Ma Family. "The Ma Family? Which Ma Family?" Upon hearing Jiang Cheng''s words, the corners of Ye Fan''s mouth twitched involuntarily. In the list provided previously by Yamada Eiko, and also in the list from the Qin Family, there was one important character, and that was the Ma Family''s patriarch, Ma Wencai! The Ma Family, as a heavyweight in the Ye Family camp, was also in collusion with the Japanese Black Clothes Society, and according to what Qin Zhan said, the Ma Family had also participated in the assassination attempt on Ye Lingjun. Yesterday, because he needed to rescue his principal wife Yu Linglong, Ye Fan only dealt with the Qin Family based on the list given by Yamada Eiko, and he had yet to deal with the He Family and the other families. Now that the Ma Family was at odds with Xia Hao, it was indeed time for a visit to the Ma Family. "It''s the Southwest Ma Family, Ma Wencai, who previously served as Old Master Ye''s aide!" Jiang Cheng sighed helplessly, "But whether this is true or false, I''m not quite sure, it''s just speculation based on the clues we''ve investigated so far!" Ye Fan nodded, "I understand! I will take care of this matter!" At that time, when Ye Fan was confronting people like Chu Feng and Zhou Ming, he had already received news. Since the operation in Penglai Canyon, Ye Fan had no intention of hiding himself anymore. The true culprits behind the scenes had already been investigated to the extent of Zhang Heng and Elder Tang Zheng, and the option to retreat or remain in the shadows was no longer possible. "Alright then!" Ye Changfeng sighed, his monstrous grandson seemed to have truly grown up, "Since that''s the case, I''ll feel at ease going to the Capital! However, before I leave, I need to entrust you with something... now that you''re in Flower Capital, go on my behalf to visit Ma Wencai of the Ma Family!" "Ma Wencai, as my former deputy, made significant contributions! Moreover, in the Southwest and throughout Great Xia, he has substantial influence. If the Ye Family is to carry out our revenge mission, it would be best to have the support of the Ma Family! Ma Wencai has been stationed in the Southwest for many years; with his support, our rear will be much more stable... Do you understand?" "Oh! I understand!" Ye Fan responded but did not tell his grandfather the truth, sneering inwardly. Grandfather still remembered the brotherhood they shared in battle, but the Ma Family had long since ceased to be the same as before. Since the Ma Family had participated in the attack on his elder brother, they had been blacklisted by Ye Fan. But regardless, the Ma Family, being his grandfather''s former deputy, warranted that the necessary formalities be observed. "Old Guo, prepare some gifts for me. After we finish eating, accompany me to visit Old Master Ma!" Ye Fan called out to Guo Li beside him and then said to the members of Lovette''s team present, "Everyone has worked hard today, let''s go have a meal first, and afterward, Young Master Guo will arrange your bonuses!" As Ye Fan was summoning everyone to leave, he suddenly thought of Liu Wuyang. He was the future God of Wealth managing the finances and, since Lovette was here, it would be valuable for him to communicate with Lovette and perhaps gain some useful insights for his growth. With this in mind, Ye Fan immediately made a call to Liu Wuyang. "What? Young Master Ye is arranging for me to dine with the God of Wealth, Lovette? Am I hearing this right?" Liu Wuyang was ecstatic on receiving the call and yelled excitedly, "That''s my idol! Young Master Ye actually knows him?" Liu Wuyang was extremely grateful for his past choice to cling to the coattails of Ye Fan, which was incredibly wise, "Young Master Ye, please wait, I''m on my way! Thank you, Young Master Ye, thank you!" Liu Wuyang kept expressing his gratitude over the phone until Ye Fan impatiently interrupted him, "Enough! Attend to the task I assigned you, handle it with diligent care... with Ye Corporation at the core, we will build a new business empire, and you will be our future God of Wealth..." The financial battle between the Ye Family and the Zhang Family was over, but the impact of such a significant event had only just begun! Capital''s Tang Zheng was the first to receive the news and wasn''t surprised by the outcome, "As long as Ye Fan is still alive, none of us will have a good ending, and moreover... I''m afraid that even if Ye Fan doesn''t take action, those above us will..." Chapter 237 Overbearing Brother-in-Law! Ye Fan had completely woken up, and after pretending to be foolish for such a long time, he was now openly waging war against the Zhang family and had even scored an overwhelming victory! This meant that the Ye Family had begun to rise and initiate their frenzied revenge, soon touching the true mastermind and assassin behind the scenes! To protect themselves, the big shots above would definitely sacrifice the pawn to save the chariot. Both Tang Zheng and Zhang Heng knew too many secrets, and the best way to shut them up would be to silence them and then pin all the blame on them. That way, the real big shots who took action could cleanly escape any ties. "Elder, what do you plan to do?" Tang Zheng''s assistant stared at him, a profound look flashing in their eyes, "If the Elder has a plan, I can help execute it!" Tang Zheng waved his hand, "No need! I will handle it myself... If the big shots above really want to make a move against me, then within 24 hours of my death, all the plans of the big shot and evidence of their direct orders will be sent to Ye Fan''s email!" "Ah! Elder... Why would you do such a thing? Aren''t you helping Ye Fan? But Ye Fan killed your only grandson Shen Xiaodon''t you hold a grudge?" The assistant''s pupils dilated suddenly, their gaze flashing with a dark glint. "Hold a grudge? Heh! How could I not? But from Ye Fan''s perspective, we almost annihilated the entire Ye Family; he just killed my grandson, so what''s wrong with collecting some interest?" Tang Zheng''s retort left the assistant speechless. "Since we chose to move against the Ye Family at that time, we should have been prepared to bear the consequences of their revenge!" Tang Zheng sighed deeply, "When we planned the operation, everyone was ready. We took action in ten different places at the same time, and if any loophole appeared, allowing any of the Ye Family''s ten core disciples to escape, we would be at a disadvantage. And the result..." The result was that there were no flaws in the assassination of the ten core disciples of the Ye Family, but everyone had overlooked that idiotic young master of the Ye Family. That strongest monstrous talent young master escaped death in a car accident five years ago, and now that he had fully recovered, his strength had soared uncontrollably! "Alas! These things don''t matter anymore. What''s important is that, despite how we served those above us, at the critical moment, they not only failed to protect us but now want to silence us... If we must die, let''s die together!" As Tang Zheng spoke, he took a deep look at his assistant, "Sometimes, you shouldn''t take other people''s words too seriously; think more about your own way out." Tang Zheng''s sudden remark made the assistant shiver inside. Did the Elder seem privy to something, was this remark pointing at them? "As long as the Elder has his own arrangements, that''s good! Uh... Elder, I''m going to take a call!" With that, the assistant hurriedly left the hall and walked to the corner of the courtyard outside, then dialed a secure phone number, "Big shot, Tang Zheng has become suspicious. Should we take action immediately?" Inside the hall, Tang Zheng watched the assistant''s departing back and shook his head with a cold laugh, "Life, indeed, is a vain affair, ah! Xiao Wang, still too young!" Just now, there have already been over a dozen phone calls coming in from my own camp, inquiring about the Zhang family''s affair, all trying to gauge my tone and test my attitude. The man knew that he had to make a choice! The muscles on his face twitched a few times, and the man continued to make another call, "Yue Gang, take people to Anxi City immediately and take care of all the Zhangs... Don''t let them continue to lose face. Remember, make it clean, leave no trace, understand?" On the live broadcast screen, the number of online viewers continued to climb, from 100,000 to 300,000, and now it had reached over a million... The number of people who had watched had already exceeded thirty million... If this continued, I''m afraid the entire country would know the Zhang family has fallen... And as the major backer behind the Zhang family, if I truly do nothing, it would really be disheartening. The forces and organizations that depend on me might collapse in an instant! Damn Ye Fan, this little beast, hmph! As expected, he''s not easy to deal with! However, wanting Ye Fan dead is not just my own wish, but the Holy Envoy Organization also sent people to Flower Capital. I would like to see how Ye Fan is going to deal with this! ... In Tiannan Province''s Flower Capital, Ye Fan and Guo Li, along with Lovette''s team and others like Liu Wuyang and Xuan Yufei, went to a hotel for dinner to celebrate! When the time was right, Guo Li was left almost to entertain these people while Ye Fan drove a car and brought gifts, planning to "visit" Ma Wencai, his grandfather''s former aide. Ye Fan wanted to see, when faced with the last young master of the Ye Family, what kind of attitude Ma Wencai would have! The moment the car stopped at the entrance of the Ma Family''s mansion, Ye Fan saw a familiar face, furiously storming out from the Ma Family gates. "Sister-in-law, what are you doing here?" The person who came out was none other than his sixth sister-in-law, Qing Ruolan. "Xiao Fan?" Qing Ruolan saw Ye Fan getting out of the car, her expression immediately eased up a bit, "Don''t mention it, our Qing Family has a project that needs to communicate with the Ma Family here. I thought that since grandpa had some ties with Elder Ma, I would come over to ask for their help, but I did not expect to be rejected outright, and they even humiliated me! They called me trash, a whore, saying any random man would do for me to marry, it''s just infuriating..." Hmph! Listening to Qing Ruolan''s words, Ye Fan''s face darkened immediately, "Sister-in-law! Don''t be angry, come! Go in with me, I''ll make them kneel and apologize to you!" Chapter 238 "You fool, youre not worthy of using the front door! So what if Im humiliating you? ``` "Ah? Is that really necessary?" Qing Ruolan looked at Ye Fan with some confusion. "Xiao Fan, are you already well?" Ye Fan no longer continued to feign ignorance. Although he had not deliberately concealed the news, in reality, only the top enemies of the Ye Family knew. Since coming back from Penglai Canyon, Ye Fan hadn''t seen Ruolan, so she was unaware of the situation. "Yes! Now the situation has stabilised. Don''t worry, sister-in-law! Nothing will go wrong!" As he spoke, Ye Fan reached out to hold Qing Ruolan''s hand, but she stood still without moving. "What''s wrong?" Ye Fan turned around with some confusion, looking at Qing Ruolan. "Hmph! What did you just call me? You didn''t used to call me that..." As she spoke, Qing Ruolan stamped her foot in feigned annoyance. This damn bad boy, it really was unclear whether he was truly foolish before or just pretending to be! And now that Ye Fan had awakened, how could the "spreading the branches and scattering the leaves" plan that Big Sister Yu Linglong had set for everyone possibly continue with good conscience? Ye Fan was taken aback, then realized, "Ha ha! Wife Ruolan, let''s go... Is that better?" His own sixth sister-in-law really was quite adorable! Since there was no need to pretend to be foolish anymore, Ye Fan no longer awkwardly hid himself. While speaking, he reached out and directly pulled Qing Ruolan into his arms, feeling her tender body, his hand mischievously pinching Qing Ruolan''s buttocks. "Ah... Xiao Fan, you''re so bad..." Qing Ruolan felt Ye Fan''s restless hand, her body suddenly stiffening, and she couldn''t help but twist a few times in Ye Fan''s arms. This damn bad boy, why is he so bad? That place, is it for you to casually touch? "Tell me honestly, did you wake up a while ago and keep pretending in front of us?" While feigning annoyance, Qing Ruolan reached out and pinched the flesh on Ye Fan''s waist. This question must be clarified! Otherwise, all those private conversations she had with Su Yixue, that bad guy Ye Fan would know it all, wouldn''t he? Initially, Qing Ruolan thought Ye Fan was just a fool who didn''t understand matters between men and women. She made up her mind to guide him in the evening... But now, Ye Fan had flirted with her until her legs were weak, and she was somewhat unaccustomed to it. "Not at all! Gently, Wife Ruolan, are you trying to murder your husband? My condition has only improved a bit these past two days..." Ye Fan''s lips curved up, he certainly wouldn''t admit that he had actually returned to normal at the funeral itself. Otherwise, how would those sisters-in-law face him later? After all, the seven sister-in-laws had proclaimed in front of so many people that they wanted to marry Ye Fan, and that took a lot of courage... If they found out he was already no longer foolish, they would probably die of shame. Having acquired his wives, Ye Fan naturally wouldn''t let any of them slip away! "Ye Fan? It''s Ye Fan... God, hurry... close the doors..." Inside the gate, the remaining bodyguards, hearing that it was Ye Fan who came to pay his respects, scrambled to shut the gate quickly. Ye Fan''s brows furrowed at the sight! What did this mean? The Ma Family didn''t intend to see him, and did they really think a door could stop him? As Ye Fan was contemplating, a middle-aged man resembling a steward appeared from the side entrance and hurried toward Ye Fan, "Haha, so it''s Young Master Ye visiting... I am Ma Family''s steward Ding Xuan. This way please, Young Master Ye..." Although the steward wore a smile, it didn''t reach his eyes which flickered with a mocking light. The steward walked ahead two steps, but Ye Fan stood still without moving. "What''s the matter, Young Master Ye?... Elder Ma has been informed of your arrival, so he sent me personally to receive you..." The steward''s mouth spoke enthusiastically, but inwardly he was muttering disdainfully about the foolish young master feeling self-important. Hmph! How much longer could the Ye Family last at this point? "Steward Ding, isn''t something off here? As the eldest young master of the Ye Family, I should enter through the main door to pay respects to Elder Master Ma, right? By asking me to use the side door, what is this implying?" Ye Fan spoke calmly while he clearly understood that the Ma Family was looking down on him, thus humiliating him and instructing him to use the side door. "Young Master Ye, please don''t misunderstand! The main gate is reserved for important guests. Young Master Ye... please bear with it. If you wish to meet Master Ma, then go through here. If you prefer not to... then do as you please, Young Master Ye," the steward''s tone turned colder, and the smile on his face faded away. "Hmph! A foolish idiot, plus a Ye Family nearing its demise, are you acting as if you are still the Ye Family of the past? What right do you have to use the main door... Today I really want to see, just how a fool plans to handle this..." Ding Xuan thought he had spoken softly, but was unaware that Ye Fan heard every word clearly. "And if I insist on using the main gate?" A sharp look flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes as he coldly glanced at Ding Xuan! The Ma Family was trying to put him in his place! Hmph! Do they really think I''m still that fool? "That will depend on whether Young Master Ye has that ability!" Ding Xuan''s expression darkened, he waved his hand, and suddenly dozens of archers appeared along the gate wall, armed with enhanced crossbows targeting Ye Fan and Qing Ruolan. "Young Master Ye, I advise you to be wise. The Ye Family is not what it used to be!" In that moment, Ding Xuan''s petty nature was on full display! Elder Master Ma was very clear about Ye Fan''s intentions in visiting the Ma FamilyYe Changfeng was seeking Ma Wencai''s support. Ma Wencai had already colluded with the Japanese Black Clothes Society, as well as the sworn enemies of the Ye Family, and would obviously not agree to help Ye Fan... But before that, it was necessary to show off their dominance... Chapter 239 It Must Be Because They Arent Tough Enough! Scared, Huh? Moreover, in Ding Xuan''s eyes, Ye Fan was still the fool he had been before. Even if there were occasional moments of clarity, was controlling him not an easy task? More importantly, it was with Ma Wencai''s tacit approval that he dared to be so presumptuous! The Ye Family now comes to seek the Ma Family''s support, yet they expect to gain it with this kind of attitude? Dream on! "Hmph!" Ye Fan snorted coldly, ignoring Ding Xuan and instead turned his gaze to the bodyguards at the front gate who had humiliated Qing Ruolan, "I told you to kneel and apologize. Did you take my words as nothing but wind?" "If you don''t know how to kneel, I can teach you!" As he spoke, Ye Fan unleashed a violent surge of Martial Arts Qi from his hand, transforming into an invisible giant hand that instantly took control of the five or six bodyguards at the door, forcing them to kneel down on the ground before Qing Ruolan. At the same time, Ye Fan deployed his powerful spiritual power from within, intimidating the bodyguards on a mental level. In an instant, the bodyguards seemed to behold a terrifying sight, hastily bowing and saying, "Miss Qing, we... we''re sorry, we shouldn''t have insulted you, please forgive us..." "We judged you wrongly, we''re sorry, please have mercy on us!" "We won''t dare do it again!" Ye Fan''s mental pressure was straightforward; he created a terrifying Illusionary Realm similar to the one he used on Qing Shaocheng. The bodyguards, who had just entered the martial realm, were utterly terrified, and they kept knocking their heads on the ground begging Qing Ruolan for mercy. Standing beside them, Qing Ruolan did not understand what Ye Fan had done exactly, but remembering what her brother went through a couple of days ago, she got the gist of it. However, the uninformed Steward Ding Xuan, upon seeing this scene, instantly turned pale. "A bunch of bastards, have you gone mad? What the hell are we feeding you at the Ma Family for? Why are you kneeling to a whore? Are we afraid of the Ye Family now?" Ding Xuan furiously stepped forward, kicking the bodyguards'' rears, "We''ve been suppressed by the Ye Family for so many years, and now we''re finally on the verge of rising. How did we end up with such a bunch of spineless wretches!" "Steward Ding, they... they''re too frightening... Without apology, they will tear us apart..." Regardless of Ding Xuan''s threats, the bodyguards continued to kowtow incessantly. Ding Xuan was nearly driven to madness! For at this moment, the Ma Family''s bodyguards weren''t just representing themselvesthey embodied the face of the Ma Family! And now, with Ding Xuan standing right there, the Ma Family''s bodyguards knelt down to apologize to Ye Fan and Qing Ruolan. Wasn''t that a slap in Ding Xuan''s face? "You..." Just as Ding Xuan was about to give the order to drag away these bodyguards, Ye Fan was already taking action. Slap! Without any warning, Ye Fan''s hand forcefully struck Steward Ding Xuan''s face. The Ma Family was very keen on killing Ye Fan to curry favor with their superiors. But they couldn''t do it right in front of the Ma Family gates; even if they moved against him, they couldn''t leave any evidence behind. And besides, Ye Fan had just slapped him brazenly, and Ding Xuan didn''t dare retaliate! It was a beating taken in vain! "I''m asking you one last time, will you open the gate and let me in?" Ye Fan stepped on Ding Xuan''s chest, pinning him against the wall, and he chided coldly. For Ding Xuan, this was an extremely humiliating posture. He himself, the chief steward of the Ma Family, was being threatened by a fool like this. The key point was, he couldn''t lay a finger on Ye Fan... he could only watch helplessly as he was bullied... "Don''t even think about it! If you dare, kill us all... Hmph! Otherwise, you won''t get through the main gate today. And you still want the Ma Family to support your Ye Family? Dream on!" Although Ding Xuan couldn''t do anything to Ye Fan, it was also impossible for him to open the gate by himself. "Fine! This is your own choice, don''t regret it!" Ye Fan smiled wickedly, released Ding Xuan, and turned to call out to Qing Ruolan, "Wife, let''s go!" Ding Xuan was startled and somewhat perplexed! Hadn''t Ye Fan been so imposing just a moment ago? And now he was planning to leave? He chickened out? Hmph! I thought the young master of the Ye Family was formidable, but it seems the rumors out there are all fake! It must be because they were not tough enough, which is why they were bullied by Ye Fan! The wind died down, the rain ceased, and Ding Xuan felt he was in the clear again! Feeling a little smug, he straightened his collar and coughed twice, "Scared, aren''t you? Idiot... Don''t let the door hit you on the way out!" Qing Ruolan was wrapped in Ye Fan''s embrace, also looking puzzled, "Xiao Fan, are we just leaving like this?" Ye Fan replied with a cold smile, "How could that be? The one who dares to bully Ye Fan hasn''t been born yet! Get in the car, and buckle up!" Once Qing Ruolan was in the car and had her seatbelt fastened, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate at all; he floored the accelerator and yanked the steering wheel, sending the reinforced Hummer charging towards the Ma Family''s main gate like a bellowing bull! Indifferent to life and death! If they won''t accept me, then let''s fight! Now that this young master doesn''t have to hide his strength, what is there to be afraid of... They won''t let me walk through the main gate, eh? Then I''ll just smash it open... Chapter 240 Hes really fierce! Why am I always the one getting hurt? "Fuck! Ye Fan, what are you doing? Have you gone mad?" Seeing Ye Fan''s Hummer roaring towards the gate, Ding Xuan was completely dumbfounded, "Quick! Stop him!" This idiot really doesn''t play by the rules. What normal person would crash into someone else''s gate like this, risking their own life? A family''s main gate is the face of their home. Crashing into someone''s gate is like slapping them in the face. But an idiot truly defies all reason! However, the bodyguards had already seen Ye Fan''s madness; he was someone who dared to attack a Grandmaster Realm butler. These ordinary bodyguards rushing up would be like delivering their heads on a platter, wouldn''t it? So, even though Ding Xuan was shouting himself hoarse, not a single bodyguard dared to step forward. As Ye Fan''s car was about to hit the gate, out of sheer desperation, Ding Xuan could only go himself. With a flash of his body, he positioned himself in front of the gate and reprimanded Ye Fan, "Madman! Stop right now... Damn it, you got the guts to crash into me? Try it!" The Ye Family was already so fallen that they were nearly extinct; Young Master Ye didn''t mean shit. As Steward of the Ma Family, to put it crudely, even a dog of the Ma Family would be worth more than Ye Fan. Ding Xuan was betting that Ye Fan didn''t have the guts! But what Ding Xuan didn''t know was that when Ye Fan annihilated the three major families in Cloud City, he didn''t even blink an eye. How could he possibly fear a mere steward? "Is there really such a bizarre request? Hmph! Must be fulfilled!" A chill surfaced on the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth as he pressed the gas pedal even harder, pushing it to the limit. Buzz buzz! In the midst of the deafening roar, Ye Fan''s Hummer, like an arrow released from its bow, whooshed towards Ding Xuan. "Fuck! He''s completely lost it, definitely an idiot..." Seeing that Ye Fan had really come crashing towards him, Ding Xuan panicked as well. Even though he was a Grandmaster Realm expert, he had never directly confronted a high-speed charging sedan. Moreover, he had just been injured; his strength was greatly reduced. Instinctively, Ding Xuan wanted to dodge out of the way. But to Ding Xuan''s despair, just as he started to mobilize his Qi Force, he found his body being dragged by a sudden force, delaying his movement by half a second. Boom! Yet the behavior Ye Fan was showing now didn''t quite match that of a foolish state. "Sigh! I''m not too sure either... The situation is getting tricky now. With such a big incident happening at the Zhang family''s, it seems the Ye Family has started to strike back. If Ye Fan has truly recovered, we could be in trouble..." Ma Wencai was beginning to hesitate at this point! After all, he was once Ye Changfeng''s most loyal lieutenant, supposed to be tightly bound to the Ye Family. But five years ago, due to benefits from that side, the Ma Family gradually started to break away from the Ye Family, until now... Ma Wencai realized he had led the Ma Family into a very dangerous impasse. In the eyes of those people on that side, they were always wary of him. And on the Ye Family''s side, they had clearly begun to doubt him as well. "Father, you must make a final decision quickly! Otherwise, we might end up offending both sides... and we have already taken part in the assassination attempt against Ye Lingjun. There''s no turning back after this..." Ma Wei was analyzing the situation, and of course, Ma Wencai was aware of all this too. But the fear of the Ye Family still made Ma Wencai hesitate. However, now that Ye Fan had come to their doorstep. It was time to make his stance clear! "You''re right, we have no way out! The Ye Family has become a thing of the past... Let''s go meet Ye Fan. But we can''t act against him directly for now. Let''s stabilize the situation with him first... Our Ma Family is still waiting for a piece of news. If that succeeds, then the Ye Family will surely perish!" "Understood! Father, I''ll go to receive him right now," Ma Wei said, his eyes flashing with a dark glint as he quickly walked towards the front courtyard! ... Inside the Ma Family Estate, Ding Xuan watched the courtyard with a face full of despair, waiting for Elder Master Ma to send someone to rescue him. Soon, Ma Wei appeared before Ye Fan and Ding Xuan. "Oh, isn''t this Young Master Ye? If I had known you were coming, I would have welcomed you properly... Please come inside..." As Ma Wei spoke, he scolded Ding Xuan, "Ding Xuan, is this how you greet our guests? How did it become like this? Kneel down and apologize to Young Master Ye right now!" Huh? Ma Wei''s words baffled Ding Xuan! Dammit, wasn''t it your father and son''s orders that made things difficult for Ye Fan? And now you damn want me to apologize! Why am I always the one getting hurt? Chapter 241 Unleash Ultimate Close Up! This is not a negotiation, its an order! "What are you dazing out for? I told you to apologize to Young Master Ye, can''t you understand human speech?" Ma Wei stepped forward and kicked Ding Xuan, "You''re worse than a dog, putting on airs here. Do you really think you''re so remarkable?" Although it seemed like Ma Wei was scolding Ding Xuan, his words were intended to reflect on Ye Fan. Ye Fan wasn''t a fool, of course, he understood what Ma Wei was saying. "Forget it, a dog will always be a dog, it can''t change its nature of eating shit. Moreover, dogs have one trait, they always look down on others, not realizing that people are actually much stronger than they think. Right, Young Master Ma?" Ye Fan stared at Ma Wei with a smirk, saying ''dog eyes look down on people'', subtly throwing back all of Ma Wei''s words. Ma Wei tried to insult Ye Fan under the guise of the issue with Ding Xuan, whereas Ye Fan, leveraging the dog analogy without raising his voice, left Ma Wei speechless, "Young Master Ye, you..." Is this still the fool from the Ye Family before? He even knows how to fight back, directly calling out one''s ''dog eyes look down on people''? After the exchange, Ma Wei didn''t gain any advantages. "The old servant, Ma Wencai, greets Young Master Ye!" Just as the situation was becoming tense, Ma Wencai suddenly walked out quickly from the back courtyard. Upon seeing Ye Fan, he didn''t hesitate at all to bow respectfully, his attitude utterly sincere, "Young Master Ye, my son and our steward are ignorant and have offended you. I hope Young Master Ye can forgive them!" "Of course, if Young Master Ye is not appeased, you can take their lives with a single slice, as they would deserve. After all, the Ma Family has always been the most loyal vassal family to the Ye Family!" As the deputy general to Ye Changfeng, Ma Wencai was indeed much more sophisticated. He immediately clarified his position, also emphasizing his status that the Ma Family is a vassal family to the Ye Family. If you really move against Ma Wei and Ding Xuan, it would be like taking action against your own people, which might dishearten other families. Ma Wencai was morally and emotionally blackmailing him. He was aware of it, and so was Ye Fan. However, Ding Xuan was unable to grasp the subtleties of this foxlike confrontation at the moment. Hearing that Ma Wencai was willing to trade his life for goodwill with Ye Fan, he was so scared he almost wet himself, "Don''t..." Ding Xuan was about to speak up but was silenced by a look from Ma Wencai, pushing back whatever Ding Xuan was about to say. Ye Fan smiled lightly, "Master Ma overstates the matter. If the family dog doesn''t listen, at most, you give it a lesson, that''s all. To kill... well, that would depend on the severity of the matter! Let''s keep their lives for now..." "It''s just because Steward Ding wouldn''t let me through the front door, no big deal! Now that I''m here, it''s just that I exerted a little too much force and damaged Master Ma''s gate. I assume Master Ma won''t mind, right?" Now that the Ma Family had already betrayed the Ye Family by participating in the attack on the Second Young Master of the Ye Family, and had boarded the bigwig''s ship, how was there any possibility of disembarking halfway? Ma Wencai instantly adjusted his emotions, his expression turning serious, and he carefully put away the bullet, "Tell your grandfather, the gift, I, Ma Wencai, have accepted... By the way, I also have something for you..." As Ma Wencai spoke, he handed over a copper coin button woven with a red cord to Ye Fan, "Young Master Ye, this is the peace charm I''ve worn for most of my life, and now I give it to you! May it keep you safe, it''s a small token of my regards for Xiao Fan..." "As for anything else, there''s no need to say more. I have met you, and the gifts have been delivered! There''s nothing else, Young Master Ye, please return." The intentions of Ma Wencai were also made very clear, the old generation''s debts of gratitude and grudges, through a bullet and a peace charm, had been explained very clearly. That is, no matter how Ye Fan positioned himself today, Ma Wencai had already decided to betray the Ye Family. Ye Fan''s visit today was doomed to fail. Explore more at empire However, since Ye Fan had come with Qing Ruolan, he didn''t plan to return empty-handed. "Elder Master Ma, I''m already here, I should at least have a cup of tea before leaving, shouldn''t I?" Ye Fan stared provocatively at Ma Wencai, "It''s been many years since we''ve seen each other, I have much I''d like to discuss with Elder Master Ma!" "Oh?" Ma Wencai''s eyebrows twitched, it seemed Ye Fan had fully awakened indeed, his current schemes and rhetoric even giving an old fox like him a hard time, forcing him to tread carefully. Who knows where else Ye Fan might be laying a trap for him! Ye Fan and Ma Wencai entered the main hall together and sat down. Without beating around the bush, Ye Fan said, "Elder Master Ma, Qing Ruolan is my wife, you must be very well aware of that, so regarding the Qing Family''s project, you shouldn''t make it difficult, right?" Today''s visit was not only as a courtesy but also to stand up for Qing Ruolan and show some assertiveness... Ye Fan was fully aware of all of the Ma Family''s actions, so he naturally wasn''t afraid, full of confidence! "Elder Master Ma, let me add one more thing, this is not a negotiation, but an order!" Huh? With that one sentence, Ye Fan instantly made the atmosphere in the hall turn eerie! Was this young man Ye Fan being too arrogant? After all, Ma Wencai was on the same level as Ye Changfeng, and yet Ye Fan was being so presumptuous... Chapter 242 Breaking Through His Psychological Defense! "Insolence! Ye Fan, don''t go too far. Even if your grandfather were here, he wouldn''t dare to speak to my father like this. Who do you think you are..." Ma Wei had just been insulted by Ye Fan at the door, calling him a dog, which was already suffocating enough for him. Now that Ye Fan was even bullying his own father, if it weren''t for the fact that this was the Ma Family Estate, Ma Wei might have wanted to pull out his battle saber and make a move on Ye Fan. "Young Master Ma, I''m giving you face, so you''d better speak less! Don''t forget, based on what your dad said, your life is in my hands now. If you anger me, I could chop you down with one blade, and Master Ma wouldn''t say a word, right? Elder Master Ma?" As Ye Fan spoke, he deliberately turned to Ma Wencai to inquire. Although Ma Wencai was so angry he was almost hurt internally, he had indeed said as much just now, and with Ye Fan questioning him like this, he had no grounds to object, "Young Master Ye is correct!" Ma Wencai coldly glared at Ma Wei, "Shut your mouth!" This fool, if he can''t speak properly, then he shouldn''t babble! His own idiot son, despite being decades older than Ye Fan, why does he have the brain of a pig? He''s nowhere near Ye Fan''s level! "There''s another matter, Elder Master Ma. The head of the Xia Family in the Provincial City, Xia Hao, is a very good friend of mine... I''ve heard recently that the Ma Family has been deliberately making things difficult for the Xia Family in many ways. I urge Elder Master Ma to order everyone to stop their actions now, I''m waiting!" Ye Fan looked intently at Ma Wencai, leaving no room for negotiation. Two things! One is for the Ma Family to give way on the Qing Family''s crucial project, and the other is to stop suppressing the Xia Family. But both of these tasks were key missions specifically assigned by the higher-ups; how could Ma Wencai dare to order a halt? "Young Master Ye, this puts me in a difficult position... Regarding the Qing Family''s project, we''re all relying on our abilities, and in matters of business, it seems a bit inappropriate for Young Master Ye to coerce so forcefully, doesn''t it? As for the Xia Family''s plight, I have heard about it, but I was never aware that these matters had anything to do with the Ma Family." "However, since Young Master Ye has mentioned it, I will certainly send someone to investigate immediately, and I will definitely give Young Master Ye an explanation as soon as possible, how does that sound?" Ma Wencai said this verbally, but inwardly, he was extremely shocked. Ye Fan had only been in Flower Capital for a short two days, yet it seemed like he had understood all the situations in Flower Capital clearly. Setting aside the Qing Family''s issue, how did the Ma Family''s carefully concealed arrangements get exposed? Preventing them from advancing even an inch further! And under the oppression of Ye Fan''s powerful aura, those martial arts experts actually knelt uncontrollably before Ye Fan. "This..." Ma Wencai, witnessing the terrifying strength of Ye Fan, had his pupils shaking with shock, "Strength beyond the Martial Venerable Realm? Ye Fan, you..." Ma Wencai was shocked, but even more so, he felt a sense of wonder. Is this the innate talent of a monstrous genius? Dazed for five years, and now he has broken through the Martial Venerable Realm? No wonder Ye Fan was so arrogant. At just over twenty years old, he had already reached the Martial Venerable Realm, so it was completely possible for him to have hope of breaking through to the Martial Emperor Level before sixty! Only, Ma Wencai had no idea that Ye Fan had already attained the power of the Martial Emperor Level. "Ma Wencai, today you have no choice, you must do as I say! Do I really need to expose everything?" Ye Fan had already received the news that the entity in direct contact with the Ma Family was none other than Matsumoto Bilian from the Japanese Black Clothes Society! "You''re not still waiting for news from Master Matsumoto, are you? You still hope that their operation to ambush Yu Linglong in Penglai Canyon will succeed?" Ye Fan stared coldly at Ma Wencai, shaking his last support with a single sentence, "I''ll tell you, Matsumoto Bilian has already died by my hand... Heh, the Black Clothes Society''s forces in Great Xia have almost been completely wiped out. You can no longer rely on them!" What? Ye Fan''s words made Ma Wencai''s body tremble. The look in his eyes when he saw Ye Fan was filled with fear! How could Ye Fan possibly know everything? He even knew about his contact with Matsumoto... and that Matsumoto had been killed? How was it that he was not aware of this news? In fact, by normal reasoning, since the Ma Family was an important piece arranged in Flower Capital by those in power, they should have been notified of such a major operational failure and the complete annihilation of Matsumoto and the Black Clothes Society! But the big shots had already realized that something was amiss and had started to disassociate themselves from Tang Zheng and Zhang Heng; naturally, they had no intention of sharing this news with the Ma Family! On the one hand, it was to cut ties and avoid leaving any incriminating evidence. On the other hand, they wanted to exploit the Ma Family''s remaining value by having the Ma Family confront the Ye Family like the Zhang family did, depleting the Ye Family''s resources. "You might not believe it, but you should recognize this bracelet from Matsumoto, right? Heh... Now that Matsumoto has perished, do you think your Ma Family can still make waves in front of my Ye Family?" Ye Fan stared coldly at Ma Wencai, the previous smile disappeared from his eyes, replaced by a hint of chill and murderous intent... If Ma Wencai really did not comply, then Ye Fan would indeed personally take action to slaughter them all... Chapter 243 Suicide Apology "Bracelet?" Ma Wencai scrutinized Ye Fan''s bracelet in his hand, examining it up and down several times, and ultimately confirmed that the bracelet in Ye Fan''s hand was indeed Matsumoto''s. Last night, the battle in Penglai Canyon targeted Great Xia''s Number One Valkyrie, Yu Linglong. Yu Linglong was Ye Fan''s wife, and so it was only natural for Ye Fan to have stepped in to save Yu Linglong. However, how was it that a force as powerful as the Black Clothes Society, along with support within the Xuanwu Region, had been completely annihilated? And more importantly, why hadn''t anyone informed him of this news? Ma Wencai frowned as he quickly pondered, and actually a daring idea had already formed in his mind. Under such circumstances, there were only two possibilities: one was that Ye Fan was lying, but the bracelet in Young Master Ye''s hand would not lie. The other was that the higher-ups had already abandoned the Ma Family! "Father, I just received news you should see..." Ma Wei said, his voice trembling as he turned on the TV in the living room, and the screen showed a press conference held by the Xuanwu Region. "Last night, the Black Clothes Society ambushed our Great Xia Valkyrie in Penglai Canyon, but was spotted by Zhen Tianwang Ye Fan of the Xuanwu Region, who annihilated all members of the Black Clothes Society in one swoop, with Matsumoto and Elder Xiao Quan being slain by Zhen Tianwang... Therefore, the Xuanwu Region has decided to promote Ye Fan to the position of Deputy Commander of the Xuanwu Region, making him the actual controller of the Xuanwu Region, representing the highest command authority of the Xuanwu Region. I, as the commander, will assist with the power transition and help manage affairs..." "To supplement, five years ago, Ye Fan had already entered the Xuanwu Region and conducted numerous missions, establishing over a hundred military achievements and earning his strength-based title as Zhen Tianwang of the Xuanwu Region..." Stay updated through empire On TV, Gu Feng, the commander of the Xuanwu Region, continued in detail about Ye Fan''s previous combat experiences. And Ma Wencai''s head, at that moment, felt like it had exploded! Zhen Tianwang of the Xuanwu Region! Deputy Commander of the Xuanwu Region, the actual person in control! These titles, one after another, felt like the mighty Mount Tai, bearing down relentlessly upon Ma Wencai. Ye Fan had kept himself well hidden indeed! It turns out that five years prior, when he was only fifteen years old, Ye Fan had already become one of the Four Heavenly Kings of the Xuanwu Region, which was absolutely among the highest echelons. The Hundred Plays Tianlong Army was enough to keep people up at night! And now, the control of the Southeastern Million Xuanwu Domain had been returned to Ye Fan once more, this... what''s the play here? "Because I wanted to leave you a chance at life!" After speaking, Ma Wencai struggled to stand up and bowed respectfully to Ye Fan, "Young Master Ye, I will comply with both demands you made just now!" "Someone! Convey my order, abandon all competition related to the Qing Family''s projects, and cancel all actions suppressing them! Moreover, transfer all the resources we hold to Miss Qing!" "Ah?" Ma Wencai''s assistant was initially confused, but upon considering the current situation, he quickly understood, "Alright, I''ll make arrangements immediately!" "In addition, the second matter, all suppression against the Xia Family must cease immediately. If anyone from the Xia Family has been arrested, we will retract the case reports and fully support the Xia Family''s resumption of work!" "Understood!" Following the two orders, several assistants in the Ma Family hall began rapidly to relay Ma Wencai''s commands. Worried that his subordinates might doubt his orders, Ma Wencai recorded a video for clarification. "I am Ma Wencai, former Deputy Commander of the Tianlong Army and President of Ma Corporation, the head of the Ma Family! I hereby solemnly decide to transfer all the assets of Ma Corporation to the Ye Family. I hope everyone fully cooperates with the operation. All the officers of the Tianlong Army that I, Ma Wencai, have brought up, are to obey the commands of Ye Fan... Anyone daring to disobey is defying my orders..." Cancel full suppression against the Qing and Xia Families! Donate assets worth hundreds of billions from Ma Corporation! Transfer the command authority of the officers in the Tianlong Army! Decisions on three major issues were made within a matter of minutes. Ma Wencai indeed had some courage, as Ye Fan stood by, quietly observing Ma Wencai''s actions. "Xiao Fan, this..." Qing Ruolan didn''t understand many things and didn''t know why Ma Wencai, after just seeing a news report, was so fearful that he immediately gave up Ma Corporation and surrendered. Even without the support of Black Clothes Society, the Ma Family still had capital to bounce back! But Ma Wencai knew better. If Ye Fan could be the Deputy Commander of the Xuanwu Region, he must have other cards up his sleeve that had not been revealed. All his efforts were in vain! "Young Master Ye, I, Ma Wencai, have wronged the Ye Family! With regard to the operations against Second Young Master Ye, I was also swayed by others. Even though I did not act directly, I was nonetheless involved! However, that operation was a decision made solely by me, Ma Wencai... Therefore, I, Ma Wencai, offer my life for a life... I only beg, Young Master Ye, for mercy on behalf of Ma''s earnest efforts, to leave a way out for the Ye Family..." "Ma Wei, remember my words! Do not harbor any thoughts of revenge; everything is the consequence of our own doing!" Ma Wencai bowed deeply to Ye Fan three times, and then, under the shocked gazes of Ma Wei and Qing Ruolan, he pulled out a dagger and slashed it across his throat... Chapter 244 If You Do Something Wrong, You Must Pay the Price! "Ah! Father, please don''t..." "Family head, no, please!" In the hall, Ma Wei and the chief steward Ding Xuan, upon seeing Ma Wencai''s actions, both let out a sharp scream involuntarily. Ma Wencai was the soul of the entire Ma Family, managing everything within the family. Although Ma Wei was Ma Wencai''s legitimate son, his capabilities paled far in comparison to his father''s. If Ma Wencai were to die at this moment, the entire Ma Family left behind would be utterly beyond Ma Wei''s control. Of course, now that Ma Wencai had directly announced the donation of the Ma Family to the Ye Family, there was no need for Ma Wei to manage it anymore. But with his father''s death, Ma Wei instantly felt as if he had lost his backbone. "Dad, why must you suffer like this..." Ma Wei stepped forward and embraced Ma Wencai, covering the wound on Ma Wencai''s neck with his hand, he said with a sobbing tone, "Father, what are we to do without you?" "Son... The Ma Family has done wrong and someone must die, must pay the price... It''s better I die alone than all of you dying... After you''ve settled the affairs of the Ma Family, leave Great Xia. In the study, I''ve arranged a place for you all to go to..." "You must not seek revenge, understand? This is our Ma Family''s own fault! It''s me, Ma Wencai, who took the wrong path, it''s me who has failed Old Master Ye, alas... If you get the chance, apologize to Old Master Ye for me!" Ma Wencai exerted his last bit of strength to make everything clear to Ma Wei, then his head tilted, and he completely lost the breath of life. Back in the day, during the campaign in the Northern regions of Great Xia, Ma Wencai was also a valiant general, feared in all directions, perfectly capable of standing on his own. Otherwise, Ma Wencai couldn''t have served as Deputy Commander of the Tianlong Army. Yet such a valiant general ultimately met with this fate! "Dad..." Ma Wei, holding Ma Wencai''s corpse, began to wail loudly. The personal bodyguard team of Ma Wencai, upon seeing the situation unfold, each began to rage, activating their Qi Force and preparing to strike at Ye Fan. "It''s all because of that bastard Ye Fan, he killed Elder Ma!" "Right, brothers! Take action... Kill him!" Not just the bodyguard team, but in a corner of the hall stood a venerable old man in a Martial Venerable robe, his gaze sharply fixed on Ye Fan. That was the hidden expert bodyguard who had followed Ma Wencai for the longest time! "Xiao Fan..." According to Ye Fan''s temperament, he would have eradicated root and branch all of those who had moved against his elder brother. But Ye Fan had just obtained detailed information from Tianji Pavilion, which confirmed what Ma Wencai had said: during the attack on Ye Lingjun, the Ma Family''s involvement was minimal at best, likely remaining neutral without taking any action, nor offering support. As for the other underhanded dealings with the Black Clothes Society, although it had been going on for some time, Ma Wencai seemed to have always been hesitant, so the evil deeds committed were mostly negligible. So, regarding how to deal with the Ma Family now, Ye Fan was still in a quandary! "To atone, Young Master Ye, I was wrong just now! My Ma Family will always be a dog to the Ye Family, I am that dog... please, Young Master Ye, punish me..." Ma Wei lowered his head very much, lying prostrate on the ground without daring to lift it. Despite the resentment Ma Wei felt towards Ye Fan, where would he dare show it at this time? His father had traded his life for the Ma Family''s chance at survival, and Ma Wei was afraid a single misstep would lead to the downfal of his entire family. Ye Fan watched the situation before him, furrowed his brows, then found his grandfather''s phone number and dialed it! ... On his way to the Capital, Ye Changfeng was meditating with closed eyes, pondering over the battle between Ye Fan and the Zhang family! He couldn''t understand how Ye Fan, his youngest grandson who had been feeble-minded for five years, managed to enlist Lovette, such a giant in finance, under his banner. Soon, Ye Changfeng was awakened by his subordinate, "Elder Ye, there is great news! The young master... the young master has become the Deputy Commander of the Xuanwu Region, you must see this... and the young master has also nearly uprooted the Black Clothes Society''s power in Great Xia..." The Guard Captain Leng Feng offered a tablet with the live broadcast for Ye Changfeng to watch. On the screen, exactly there was Commander Gu Feng with Yu Linglong and other high-ranking officials from the Xuanwu Region announcing appointment decisions, and also recounting Ye Fan''s previous contributions! "What? Xiao Fan has actually become the Deputy Commander of the Xuanwu Region and has been designated as the successor... how is this possible..." Ye Changfeng was so shocked that he almost jumped to his feet. He was finding his grandson more and more inscrutable! With the Tianlong Army already a region controlled by the Ye Family, what would it mean if the Xuanwu Region also fell into Ye Fan''s hands? Ye Changfeng didn''t dare to entertain the thought! "No, I must call that old man Gu Feng right away!" Ye Changfeng''s breathing became rapid as he hurriedly pulled out his mobile phone, found Gu Feng''s number, and dialed! Ye Changfeng suspected that this might be a charade... someone impersonating Gu Feng at the press conference? He needed to confirm with Gu Feng! Chapter 245 Youve Raised a Good Grandson! Ye Fans Backup Plan! Ye Changfeng, who still harbored some doubts, thought that the live broadcast might have been faked! But as soon as the phone connected, Ye Changfeng saw on the live broadcast that Gu Feng''s cellphone rang, Gu Feng glanced at it, then said something to Yu Linglong and the others beside him, and left the frame with his phone in hand. Wow! Could it actually be real? Seeing such a scene, Ye Changfeng was actually starting to believe what Gu Feng had announced earlier. His silly grandson had been plotting for the last five years? He had already entered the Xuanwu Region five years ago, and he was even one of the renowned Four Heavenly Kings! "Elder Ye..." Once the phone was connected, Gu Feng greeted Ye Changfeng respectfully. Although Gu Feng was also a leader of the Xuanwu Region, holding a position at the same level as Ye Changfeng, the prestige that Ye Changfeng held in all of Great Xia was unmatched, so even Gu Feng had to be extremely polite in front of Ye Changfeng. "Gu Feng, you old geezer, what you announced at the conference just now, was it true or false? Ye Fan, at such a young age, has actually become the Xuanwu Region''s Deputy Commander. Are you out of your mind?" Although Ye Changfeng''s mouth was reprimanding and complaining, the corners of his lips had actually curled up to the heavens. There was a certain amount of boasting and showing off in this statement from Ye Changfeng! "Absolutely true! Elder Ye, you''ve raised a good grandson indeed... Five years ago, in that battle in the Xuanwu Sea Area that showed the mettle of Great Xia, it was Young Master Ye who was in command. That battle promoted Young Master Ye to one of the Four Heavenly Kings, universally acknowledged by everyone... And there''s more..." Today''s public announcement of Ye Fan''s position was also with his permission, so Gu Feng held nothing back in front of Ye Changfeng and recounted some matters not suitable for public disclosure. As he listened to Gu Feng, Ye Changfeng learned that there were indeed so many unknown contributions that had been made by Ye Fan. One could say that although the Xuanwu Region had been stationed in the southeast of Great Xia for many years, it was really Ye Fan who had firmly established their foothold and won a great portion of the territory. "Ma Wencai is dead?" Ye Changfeng''s expression froze; although he had anticipated it, thinking about his old comrade-in-arms meeting his end like that still made him somewhat sad. "I understand!" As a commander who had control over a million-strong army, Ye Changfeng immediately knew what Ma Wencai''s suicide apology was aiming for after a moment''s thought, "Xiao Fan, I have a general understanding of some past actions of the Ma Family! My suggestion is, since Ma Wencai is already dead, there''s no need for relentless extermination, what do you think?" After all, they had been through life and death together, and although the subsequent actions and choices of the Ma Family were uncomfortable to deal with, they had not directly acted against the Ye Family, and their mistakes weren''t deserving of death. Thus, Ye Changfeng, considering the face of his old brother, still wanted to spare the lives of people from the Ma Family. "Alright! I got it!" Ye Fan had called Ye Changfeng precisely to hear his grandfather''s thoughts. Since his grandfather wished to preserve his old comrade''s lineage, Ye Fan naturally intended to follow his grandfather''s wishes. Flower Capital, the Ma Family courtyard! Ma Wei and other core disciples of the Ma Family, bodyguards, and others were still kneeling on the ground nervously, waiting for Ye Fan''s final decision. "Alright! Get up... Out of respect for your father, I can forgive you..." With a wave of his hand, Ye Fan''s words instantly made Ma Wei and the others let out a sigh of relief. At this moment, their backs were soaked in sweat, their bodies trembling. With Ye Fan''s words, Ma Wei knew that his father''s death had not been in vain, and the Ma Family lineage could at least continue. Ye Fan looked at Ma Wei and the others with a faint smile on his lips, "However, although you may escape the death penalty, I still need to keep some leverage... to ensure you won''t cause any trouble!" As Ye Fan spoke, he reached into his pocket and took out a few pills, handing them to Ma Wei. Even though his grandfather had said not to kill them, in Ye Fan''s heart, not supporting the Ye Family was equivalent to betrayal, and he still needed to guard against it! "What... what is this?" Ma Wei looked at the black pills in his hand, feeling uneasy. "These are the Bloodthirsty Gu larva from the Gu Sect, with the Mother Gu inside me! Once ingested by the host, they will always lie dormant within the host''s body. If you have any disloyalty, the Bloodthirsty Gu will automatically activate, devouring your brains... Besides, if my life is in danger, you will die with me! So, it''s up to you to decide what to do!" Ye Fan would never let others control his life, nor would he leave it in the hands of enemies... These Poison Gu were the best form of defense and assurance! Chapter 246 The Worlds "Bed Armor" Chu Lanwei! Ma Wei''s face showed a hint of bitterness! "Make your own decision?"No?v(el)B\\jnn What other choice did they have? Having done something wrong and still being alive was already a tremendous grace! Without any hesitation, Ma Wei tilted his head back and placed the pill in his mouth, swallowing it directly, then distributed the remaining pills to a few other core disciples of the Ma Family to take. "Young Master Ye, regarding the Ma Family''s associated personnel and other information the Ma Family knows about," Ma Wei said, no longer displaying his previous arrogance, "I will compile a detailed document after organizing my father''s study and send it to Young Master Ye! As for the handover of the Ma Family''s assets, whom should we contact?" "Contact Guo Li and Liu Wuyang!" Stay connected through empire Guo Li was a chief steward brother by Ye Fan''s side, and Liu Wuyang was the god of wealth in charge of finances that Ye Fan had cultivated; now it was time for them to be put to use! After leaving the Ma Family, just as they reached the entrance, Qing Ruolan received a call from her subordinates, "President Qing, we just received news that, for some reason, the Ma Family, which was competing with us before, has given up on contesting the project! And... they even sent all their application materials to our company, claiming it was all a free gift. What''s going on? Are they playing some kind of trick?" Hearing the content of the call, Qing Ruolan looked at Ye Fan in shock, utterly astounded. Were the Ma Family acting so quickly? After looking for so many people and asking for so many favors, she couldn''t make the Ma Family step back. But Ye Fan had merely shown up, and the Ma Family Patriarch committed suicide on the spot, all of Qing Family''s troubles were resolved as if by magic! "No!" "Then why? President Qing, did you manage to smooth things out with the Ma Family on your end?" "Don''t worry; I''ll come back to deal with it right away. I''ll discuss the rest when I return!" Qing Ruolan hung up the call, glanced at Ye Fan without speaking, and he nodded, "Wife Ruolan, go ahead! It so happens that I have other matters to handle in Flower Capital!" "Okay!" Qing Ruolan looked at Ye Fan, a trace of shyness flashed across her face, then she reached out to wrap her arms around Ye Fan''s neck, planting a kiss on him, "Xiao Fan, tonight... I''ll wait for you. If you don''t come today, Sister Linglong is going to criticize us!" The seven sisters-in-law of the Ye Family married Ye Fan with the intention of helping the Ye Family branch out and spread its lineage. Although Ye Fan had woken up now, the Ye Family''s next generation had only him. It was necessary to think ahead and leave behind more descendants. But Ye Fan had been in Flower Capital for several days and always failed to visit Qing Ruolan''s room, which left her rather helpless. Back when Ye Fan was still in his foolish state, Qing Ruolan could bear the embarrassment and take the initiative. But now that Ye Fan had woken up, and she had shifted from sister-in-law to wife, the thought of taking the initiative again made Qing Ruolan feel like her heart couldn''t take it. There would be nothing to prevent Ye Fan from taking his full revenge! "Patriarch Xia, you''re not even going to think about it?" Ye Fan was very satisfied with Xia Hao''s attitude; it was apparent that Xia Hao was planning to bind himself securely to the Ye Family''s ship. "No need to think! Young Master Ye, five years ago, you saved my life. Five years later, you save the Xia Family from peril once again. The entire Xia Family''s assets are yours, Young Master Ye, to arrange as you wish!" Ye Fan nodded, "It''s not that complicated. I just want Liu Wuyang to lead in forming a business alliance that is absolutely controlled by the Ye Family. I hope Patriarch Xia will set an example for the Xia Family and be the first to join this alliance!" "No problem! Do I need to announce it now?" Xia Hao took out his phone, his face earnest. Ye Fan smiled, "There''s no rush for that. We''ll wait for Liu Wuyang''s news on the specific timing!" It should take some time for Liu Wuyang to sort out the Ma Family''s assets, as well as those of the Qin Family; integrating them with the previous resources of the Ye Family, and sorting everything out would take at least a week. "Fair enough!" Xia Hao nodded and hesitated for a moment before speaking, "Young Master Ye, a couple of days ago, a big shot from the Capital came to me wanting to ask for the Immortal Doctor''s help with treating someone. What do you think... should we agree to it?" "They promise that the reward will definitely satisfy Young Master Ye!" "Oh?" A mischievous smile appeared on Ye Fan''s lips, "A reward that will definitely satisfy me is quite interesting... Agree to it and see what happens!" If the Capital big shot had found Xia Hao, then they must have somehow learned that the true identity of the Immortal Doctor was himself. And now, they were coming to Ye Fan for treatment! It probably wasn''t just about the illness itself, right? "That''s great! Young Master Ye, are you available now? That patient has been staying at my place for several days... I can''t chase them away, and it''s really bothering me!" Xia Hao finally sighed in relief. "They''re at your place already?" Ye Fan was startled too, "Then let''s go!" As Xia Hao drove Ye Fan towards the Xia Family home, he asked curiously, "Did you figure out the identity of the patient?" Xia Hao nodded mysteriously, "I''m not too clear on the specifics, but I''ve heard others refer to her by a title." "Bed Armor Chu Lanwei!" Huh? Hearing this name, Ye Fan''s heart skipped a beat! Bed Armor Chu Lanwei, the lamented widow that tugs at heartstrings? The Consort of the late Prince from the Capital? She came all the way to Flower Capital to seek treatment from him? Was this truly for treatment, or was there some other motive at play? "Bed Armor," as the name implies, indicates someone with unparalleled skills in certain areas; while there may be some exaggeration involved... she was certainly not without merit... Chapter 247 First Encounter with "Bed Armor"! Soul Hook! ``` "The Ma Family actually surrendered without putting up any fight?" In the Capital, within a separate garden in West Mountain, a middle-aged man looked at the report in his hands, his eyebrows tightly furrowed. "The Qin Family has been wiped out too! What are these trash, these wastes good for?" Lately, concerning matters related to the Ye Family, one thing after another had not gone well. Starting from the mysterious annihilation of the three vassal families in Cloud City, to the failed ambush in Penglai Canyon, the murder of Tang Zheng''s grandson, the collapse of the Zhang family, the destruction of the Qin family, and the surrender of the Ma family... Not a single event had been advantageous for their side! "Boss, based on our intelligence, Ye Fan should already know about the other families in Flower Capital involved in the operation! Should we notify them now that they''ve been exposed? And inform them about the situation in Penglai Canyon, conveying that Ye Fan has awakened, and advising them to be extra vigilant?" The man''s assistant, wearing glasses, suggested to him! Find more chapters on empire But the man waved his hand dismissively, "No need! Let them make noise in Flower Capital as it is! Regarding the news of Ye Fan''s awakening, not only must we not inform others, but we must also contain it... otherwise, if we were to spread the news of Ye Fan''s awakening, would those from the Gu Sect and the ancient martial arts circles continue to push forward?" A sinister smile appeared on the man''s face, clearly writing off the earlier arrangement in Tiannan Province as a sacrificial play. He would not care about how much noise they could make! If they could somehow delay the Ye Family''s progress in seeking revenge, that would be even better! "Alright! However, I''ve just received news that Ye Changfeng, that old geezer, is already on his way to the Capital, probably wanting to have a direct talk with the royal family for an explanation! What do you think, do we need to do something?" the assistant asked worriedly. After all, according to their previous plan, the Ye Family should have been thoroughly suppressed by now, and it would have been fortunate if Ye Changfeng had not died from rage. They expected the Ye Family would have become dispirited, but now not only has Ye Fan woken up, he has also acted swiftly to disrupt almost all of their arrangements in Cloud City and Flower Capital. Now, Ye Changfeng was even heading straight to the Capital, which, if he forced the royal family to take a stand, would be highly disadvantageous for the boss. "Do something? Of course, we need to do something... however, you don''t need to worry about that. I have my own plans! You just keep a close watch on Flower Capital... Also, coordinate well with Young Master Zhou! With Zhou Ming backed by those enigmatic Holy Envoys, at a critical moment, perhaps only they can deal with Ye Fan!" "Understood! Zhou Ming has eerily recovered from his serious injuries in Cloud City and has already gone to Flower Capital! I suspect they''re bound for a major battle!" ... In Flower Capital, within a villa in the Eastern Suburbs, Zhou Ming also held a tablet, looking at the information reported on it, and couldn''t help but curse. "Damn! Ye Fan has actually become the Deputy Commander of the Xuanwu Region, damn it... This bastard has been hiding his strength all along! Fuck, this is troublesome now..." The moment Ye Fan''s foot entered the great door of the main hall, he was stunned by the sight before him. Is this too hot to handle? In the hall, on a vine chair sofa, a charming woman dressed in a white gauze dress reclined lazily. One of her legs was straightened, while the other was slightly bent. The white gauze dress had slid down from the woman''s waist, revealing her exquisitely curved waistline... Below, her long slender legs were fair and smooth, half-revealed and half-concealed. The black lace panties showed a slim fringe of lace, and the rest was merely the outline of black! Alluring! It laid bare the woman''s sensuality and charm! In Ye Fan''s mind, only one phrase came to mind: more delicate than a flower! So, this was truly the world''s leading "Bed Armor," wasn''t it? Such delicate and alluring weakness, her body full of seduction, seemed to be silently inviting a man... urging you to dominate, conquer, and possess! Bed Armor, Bed Armor! Made to keep you from leaving the bed! Leaning on the wall for support! It was but a fleeting glimpse, yet even an experienced man like Ye Fan was almost overwhelmed. This was none other than the late Zhao Cheng''s wife from the Capital, the world''s leading "Bed Armor" - Chu Lanwei! As Ye Fan entered, Chu Lanwei did not rise, instead, she supported her fair chin with one hand, her eyes hazily sizing up Ye Fan. Those eyes seemed to have hooks, irresistibly drawing Ye Fan closer to Chu Lanwei. But at that moment, the Inheritance within Ye Fan''s dantian flickered vigorously, restoring his composure considerably and giving him a secret shock! Did Chu Lanwei truly possess such charm, or had she employed some form of mental technique? "Young Master Ye, we finally meet! Allow this humble one to rise and greet Young Master Ye!" Chu Lanwei languidly got up from the vine chair. Whether intentional or not, as she rose, her gauze dress slipped from her shoulder, exposing much of the scenery across her chest right in front of Ye Fan! Holy moly! Commando? [PS: Dear readers, if you find the story exciting, please be sure to add it to your bookshelf for collection, or else you might not find it next time!] Chapter 248 Princess Consort, Please Conduct Yourself with Dignity! The most crucial aspect was that Chu Lanwei deliberately twisted her waist, displaying her stunning figure for all to see! Shui Linglong''s figure, coupled with the soaring phoenix, exuded an arrogant posture, and every move she made was full of elegance and charm, a feeling that Su Yixue and Qing Ruolan couldn''t even begin to rival. She had some similarities with Qiu Wan, mature and full of allure, but Qiu Wan''s charm felt grounded, while Chu Lanwei before him seemed ethereal, as if on the clouds. The Bed Armor of the world! Indeed, its fame is well deserved! Just one glance and there was an urge to pounce on her, to experience that feeling of being on the clouds. The stunning figure on the pillow, to sleep on it for one night would surely be as soft as a cloud. "Ah! My apologies... Young Master Ye, you didn''t see anything, did you?" While Chu Lanwei''s words seemed to chide, her hands moved not in panic, but slowly, gently pulling up the hem of her skirt, half-covering and half-revealing the scenery. But the outline was still clearly visible, blocking it like this was no better than not blocking at all! Seductress! That was the word that popped into Ye Fan''s mind! She must be doing it on purpose! Purposely trying to disturb my martial heart! Hmph! Am I so easily manipulated? With a thought, the Inheritance within Ye Fan''s dantian flickered again, enveloping him in a strange aura, clearing his head a lot more. Beautiful women... there''s no reason for Ye Fan not to like them! But everything must be within my control! After the mysterious Inheritance flickered, all beauties, in Ye Fan''s eyes, were nothing but skeletons bathed in rouge! "Hehe! Does this Princess Consort want me to see something?" With his mindset adjusted, Ye Fan gave a devilish smile, his gaze boldly surveying Chu Lanwei''s body. Especially when Chu Lanwei bent over to bow to Ye Fan, the allure beneath her neckline, a myriad of ravines, seemed eager to break into Ye Fan''s vision; for him not to appreciate it seemed almost a disservice to such a splendid view! Ye Fan''s gaze was sharp as a knife, as if it could tear through all of Chu Lanwei''s defenses. Seeing Ye Fan''s gaze regain clarity, Chu Lanwei''s beauty creased into a frown. Hadn''t she displayed her most proud figure before Ye Fan and even played her charms, yet Ye Fan showed no reaction whatsoever? In an instant, Chu Lanwei felt a sense of defeat. Having lived for over thirty years, the moment Chu Lanwei appeared before any man, nearly no man was able to resist her charm, not even Xia Hao, who was of a sizable age and dared not look at her squarely whenever they met. Ye Fan was clearly just a vigorous young man in his twenties, how could he maintain such restraint? While scolding her with his words, Ye Fan reached out and grabbed Chu Lanwei''s slender waist, his hand naturally sliding downward! One word! Soft! When endurance becomes unbearable, there''s no need to endure any longer! Ye Fan raised his eyebrows, not minding the experience of walking on clouds. So what if Chu Lanwei was the Princess Consort? But just as Ye Fan was about to act, a voice suddenly arose from the courtyard entrance, "Young Master Ye, it''s not good... Trouble has arisen, someone has forced their way into the Xia Family''s estate, demanding to see you..." Huh? Ye Fan furrowed his brows, annoyed that someone would interrupt at such a crucial moment. Ye Fan was extremely irritated! Mesmerized by the subtle movements of Ye Fan''s fingers, Chu Lanwei in his arms had already begun to look dazed. She had thought her martial skills unparalleled in the world, but never expected that Ye Fan possessed some kind of unique magic power. Such brief contact had inexplicably made Chu Lanwei develop an inexplicable attachment. Even now, Chu Lanwei did not want to leave Ye Fan''s embrace, and wished to stay held in his arms. It seemed there was a very comfortable aura within Ye Fan. "I''m going to change," said Chu Lanwei reluctantly, guessing who might have come. Her body twisted suddenly, and she rapidly dashed toward the bedroom. With a sudden emptiness in his arms, Ye Fan felt a sense of loss. However, Ye Fan also knew that such a temptress needed to be savored slowly... "Alright, I''ll take a look!" Ye Fan responded, swiftly emerging from the courtyard, only to see a grey-robed old man approaching. Around the grey-robed old man, dozens of the Xia Family''s bodyguards were gathered, along with Xia Hao. There seemed to be an invisible aura around the old man, preventing the bodyguards from getting close. With each step the grey-robed old man took, the ground seemed to tremble! "Young Master Ye, this old man is somewhat peculiar, we can''t handle him, be careful!" Xia Hao reported to Ye Fan with a bitter expression on his face. Ye Fan waved his hand, his face showing a bit of solemnity! Because Ye Fan had already sensed that this old man before him had strength above the Martial Emperor Level. On the Martial Arts level, while everyone was rapidly improving their strength nowadays, Martial Emperor level experts were still few and far between in the whole of Great Xia. A Martial Emperor level expert had actually sought him out, the implications were probably not small! "Young Master Ye... I am here merely to offer you a word of advice! There are some people you''d best not touch! There are matters you''d best not meddle in..." As he spoke, the grey-robed old man glanced into the courtyard, "It''s normal for a young man to crave beauty, but the person inside... you cannot handle..." Chapter 249 Kid, you cant hold onto the Princess Consort! So this was all about Chu Lanwei? I, Young Master Ye, couldn''t get a grip? Ha-ha! If this old thing hadn''t shown up just now, Ye Fan would have already taken action! Whether you can get a grip or not, you''ve got to try to find out, right? Besides, if one hand can''t get a grip, surely two hands can, right? "Hmph! In all my life, since when did I, Ye Fan, need your guidance?" Ye Fan stared coldly at the gray-robed elder, "Leave this place immediately, and compensate for the damage caused to the Xia Family!" Ye Fan didn''t indulge the elder at all! Ye Fan had feigned ignorance and shown restraint for a long time only to find the true culprit behind the Ye Family''s plight. Now that he had traced it to Tang Zheng and Zhang Heng, it was no longer possible for the big shots behind the scenes to extricate themselves. There was no need for Ye Fan to continue pretending... Especially since Ye Fan had now achieved the strength of a Seventh Rank Martial Emperor. Ye Fan had already ascertained just now that this old man, though indeed a strong Martial Emperor Level fighter, had at most the strength of a Martial Emperor Third Grade, which did not frighten Ye Fan! "Ha-ha! It''s not wrong for a young man to be arrogant, but if you''re arrogant in the wrong place, that''s not good!" the elder said calmly, looking at Ye Fan, "Young Master Ye, I truly sympathize with what happened to the Ye Family... But since Young Master Ye was fortunate enough to survive, you should live well with your tail between your legs and give up on other ideas! Otherwise, if something happens to Young Master Ye, then the Ye Family will truly be without a successor!" A threat! Sarcasm! This old man was deliberately poking at Ye Fan''s sore spots! The Ye Family was almost wiped out, and even now, though there were clues to the real behind-the-scenes culprit, in reality, Ye Fan was only dealing with some minions and had not yet reached the true villain behind it all. This was a source of immense frustration for Ye Fan! "Old thing... your mouth really stinks!" While scolding, Ye Fan used Teleportation, his body swiftly flashing in front of the gray-robed elder, and without any hesitation, he slapped the elder''s face hard. Snap! A crisp and muffled sound echoed at the entrance of the courtyard, and the elder''s body even turned twice in the direction of the slap. "You little beast, you actually..." "Princess Consort, should we intervene? Elder Han is after all a Martial Emperor level master, and Ye Fan may struggle to deal with him!" The maid by her side looked worriedly at Ye Fan. "After all, to achieve our goal, we must have the Ye Family''s support!" Chu Lanwei smiled faintly, "Struggle? Hmph! You underestimate Ye Fan... If he were to struggle with a single elder, I fear he would have died countless times already! Just wait and see, we''ll step in only if it''s really necessary!" Read exclusive content at empire Chu Lanwei watched Ye Fan with a devilish smirk on her lips. During her close contact with Ye Fan earlier, Chu Lanwei had clearly felt the warm flow emanating from his body. Could it be that all she needed was close contact to receive this infinite warm flow and enhance her own strength? Was this really the secret of Ye Fan, a monstrous prodigy? Chu Lanwei started to understand why the seven sisters-in-law of the Ye Family, even in such a hopeless situation, still announced they would marry Ye Fan. As long as this treasure that was Ye Fan existed, the Ye Family could never be extinguished... and besides, the current Ye Fan was no longer the naive fool he had been five years ago. The arch-enemies of the Ye Family were probably going to die miserably! The man that Chu Lanwei, the one I set my sights on, is surely a proud son of heaven. The Number One Bed in the World, even getting a glimpse isn''t for everyone, let alone having any designs on it! ... At the entrance of the courtyard, the powerful Qi Forces of two Martial Emperor level powerhouses clashed against each other, making the air suffocating! "Is that so? A nationwide hunt... I''m... so scared..." Ye Fan said with a mocking smile, feigning fear, and addressed the grey-robed old man, "Then please enlighten me, elder, what should I do to avoid such a disaster?" The royal family wasn''t made up of fools; they would definitely not hunt down Ye Fan! Now that Ye Fan was the leader of the Xuanwu and Tianlong domains, commanding a million-strong army, how suicidal would the royal family have to be to hunt him down? But what Ye Fan wondered was who exactly was behind this grey-robed old man, hence he played along with the old man''s act! "Hehe! So you do know fear, huh? To avoid all this is simple: first, refuse to heal Princess Consort Chu Lanwei; second, kneel before me and apologize; and third, hand over the fragment of the map you possess... Fulfill these three conditions, and I can guarantee your life will be worry-free..." Huh? The first two demands were within Ye Fan''s expectations, but upon hearing the third, his brow began to furrow! Still coveting the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment that I possess? Hehe! Such greed... Chapter 250 Beating up People on Live Stream, Making an Example by Killing the Monkey! "Oh, is that so? You''ve come to know the secret of the map fragment, have you?" Ye Fan stared at the grey-robed elder, a cold smile playing on his lips, as an idea, akin to throwing a scare into the monkeys by striking a chicken, suddenly popped into his head! The corners of the grey-robed elder''s mouth twitched, as he thought to himself, so what about the Ye Family''s little secrets? Did they really think no one knew? Everyone was acting so crazily against the Ye Family, and for what? Wasn''t it all for that map fragment held by the Ye Family, to enter the Divine Ruins, and to gain access to the Immortal Palace? But aloud he still explained, "Young Master Ye, those map fragments are of great significance. Your family can''t keep them safe. Hand them over to me, and let''s turn them over to the royal familythat''s the best choice! Only in this way can your Ye Family be protected and ensured peace for the future!" No matter what, he had to get the fragment from Ye Fan''s hands first. As for who he''d actually give the object to once he got it, that remained to be seen! "Is the map fragment that important? But I don''t have it on me, it''s in a residence in the Flower Capital. Why don''t you come with me to fetch it?" Ye Fan smiled wickedly, having just received confirmed news that this Great Xia''s Eighth Elder was Han Mo, who had quietly left the Capital to conduct activities in the Flower Capital! There was no instruction from the royal family regarding Han Mo''s movements. Ye Fan had already figured out how to deal with Great Xia''s Eighth Elder Han Mo! He''d do a live broadcast! He planned to live stream beating up Han Mo, openly demonstrating a lesson for all to see! But Han Mo was, after all, a master at the Martial Emperor level; if Ye Fan made a move in the Xia Family Courtyard, he would naturally be able to take him down within three moves, but if two Martial Emperor powerhouses were to clash, the Xia Family would likely be ravaged thoroughly. So Ye Fan planned to lure Han Mo to the outskirts, find an open and deserted place, and then take action! "Oh? Is that so? Well then, alright!" Triumph flashed across Han Mo''s lips as he relaxed and quickly swelled with arrogance once again. Hmph! Wasn''t Ye Fan supposed to be very formidable? Confronted with the pressure of the royal family, shouldn''t Ye Fan be a bit more restrained? No matter how powerful the Ye Family was, they still had to listen to the royal family, didn''t they? This guy was so arrogant? Did he have the strength for it? Han Mo''s mind raced with many thoughts in an instant, but seeing Ye Fan''s confident expression, he couldn''t help feeling a bit fearfuland an ominous feeling crept in. Why did Han Mo feel like the Ye Fan in front of him might actually be able to give him a beating? "Stop the car! I want to get out..." Han Mo started frantically pounding on the car door, "Princess Consort, you wouldn''t just sit by and watch Ye Fan act so recklessly, right?" "Do you know what the crime is for assaulting a Great Xia Elder? How dare you!" Chu Lanwei sat quietly in the passenger seat next to Ye Fan, her face calm. While Chu Lanwei didn''t know the details of Ye Fan''s plan, she had an idea of what was going on. From the moment Ye Fan led Han Mo away from the Xia Family Courtyard, Chu Lanwei knew Han Mo was in for a disadvantage! "Why so agitated? It''s not like you haven''t been beaten before! Be calm, we''re almost there!" Ye Fan snorted coldly, hit the brakes, and stopped the car. They had already approached the mountain, and there was a perfect wasteland of several dozen acres right in front of them. "Elder Han, look at this place, with mountains and water. If you are buried here, it would be a decent choice!" Ye Fan teased, staring at Han Mo, "I advise you not to resist too fiercely later, or I might get excited and hit you too hard, costing you your life!" Ye Fan got out of the car, fixing Han Mo with an intense gaze. By now, Han Mo also understood that Ye Fan had brought him here for a battle. This battle was inevitable! But Han Mo checked again, and Ye Fan''s Martial Arts Qi was completely within his control... Hmph! Let him be arrogant, let''s see how I will deal with you in a bit! "Princess Consort, you''re just in time to witness! It was Ye Fan who blatantly attacked a Great Xia Elder, I''m entirely acting in self-defense... If Ye Fan encounters any danger to his life, you can''t blame me..." Thinking he was sure to win, Han Mo continued to threaten Ye Fan, "Kid, hand over what you have on you now, and I can spare your life for a couple of days, out of respect for Old Master Ye. If you insist on seeking death, then don''t blame me!" Find adventures at empire In fact, Han Mo had wanted to kill Ye Fan eight hundred times over in his heart for the slap Ye Fan had given him in front of so many people. Even so, if it came to a fight, Han Mo wanted to stand on the moral high ground! Ye Fan didn''t pay any attention to Han Mo but opened his smartphone video app, started a live broadcast, and handed it to Chu Lanwei, "Princess Consort, start the livestream, you can at least be a cameraperson, right? Of course, if you can add some exciting commentary, that would be even better..." Chapter 251 Bed Armor Chu Lanweis Live Broadcast, Just One Word, Awesome! Chu Lanwei gave Ye Fan an exasperated glance! This Ye Fan, he sure knows how to play! Ye Fan''s high-profile live broadcast of beating someone up, was it really just about venting? If he wanted to vent, with Ye Fan''s strength, at any place, at any time, he could have easily killed Han Mo, right? Ye Fan''s actions were a declaration of war! They were a dominant statement to the Ye Family''s sworn enemies that Laotzu, Ye Fan, that monstrous prodigy, had returned! Get your necks clean and wait for this young master to claim your lives! Moreover, thrashing Elder Han Mo from Great Xia was also a warning to the royal family. The message was clear: the Ye family''s issues with their enemies were best left untouched by the royal family. This time it''s Elder Han Mo, but if the royal family sides with someone, who knows who will be beaten next! Although Chu Lanwei hadn''t discussed it with Ye Fan, her sharp-witted mind quickly spun, and she guessed most of Ye Fan''s thoughts in an instant! Also, Chu Lanwei had come to the Flower Capital and got involved with Ye Fan; regardless of any evidence proving that today''s incident had nothing to do with her, Chu Lanwei was now tied to Ye Fan! If that''s the case, then it''s better to be open about it! After all, Chu Lanwei was here for Ye Fan this time. "Dear friends, I am Bed Armor Chu Lanwei, currently live-streaming outdoors for you! The content of the live stream is the Ye Family''s Qilin Child, giving a good beating to the disobedient Elder Han Mo..." Chu Lanwei''s pleasant voice rang out. She set up her mobile phone on the empty land nearby, then deliberately walked in front of the camera, showed her face, and turned around to display her enchanting and bewitching figure in the live stream. "Holy shit! Bed Armor Chu Lanwei is live-streaming?" "Damn, am I seeing things? Wasn''t Chu Lanwei always in the Capital? How come she suddenly showed up in the Flower Capital?" "And she''s actually helping Ye Fan live-stream the thrashing of Han Mo? What''s she trying to do?" "666!" The live stream room''s popularity exploded in an instant! Before the live stream began, Ye Fan had already notified Pang Hai to use the power of the Tianji Pavilion to push the stream directly in the headquarters of the short video platform. With Chu Lanwei''s powerful influence, in just a few tens of seconds after the broadcast started, the live stream had already surpassed one million viewers. On the other side, Han Mo was somewhat bewildered by the actions of Ye Fan and Chu Lanwei! Live-streaming the thrashing of oneself? "Quick look! Elder Han Mo is showing signs of defeat, he wants to run... My dear brothers, do you think he can escape?" Linglong twisted her waist once more in front of the camera, circling around with a seductive expression, asking those netizens in the live broadcast room. Hiss! That soft and sticky voice made even Ye Fan''s legs go weak. The nasal twang in Linglong''s voice, when hummed, was like a hook, ensnaring the souls of countless viewers in the broadcast room. Especially with Linglong''s enchanting posture combined with that sticky voice, it was an instant kill for everyone! Bed Armor truly lives up to her name! The live broadcast room exploded with excitement, the viewership breaking ten million, with almost everyone in Great Xia watching the live broadcast. Most people were watching Linglong, but a portion was also paying attention to Han Mo! "Han Mo? What the hell... why did he go to Flower Capital?" In the Capital, at the residence of the Royal Family Elder Council, an old man with graying hair, upon seeing the video of Han Mo''s embarrassing escape, a bitter smile emerged on his lips. "That troublesome guy, Ye Changfeng, just arrived in the Capital and was looking for trouble, yet Han Mo actually went to Flower Capital and even started fighting with Ye Fan. Isn''t he just giving them a reason on a silver platter? Sigh..." No sooner had the old man lamented than Ye Changfeng rushed in, agitated, with a tablet in hand, "Steward Mo... do you have no shame? The last foolish grandson of my Ye Family, and you from the royal family actually sent an elder to wipe us out utterly?" "Hmph! Don''t think just because the Ye Family members are nearly wiped out that we are easy to bully!" With a somewhat helpless tone, Steward Mo started to explain, "Old Ye, listen to me, Han Mo really wasn''t sent by us, I also have no clue how he appeared in Flower Capital, sigh..." Steward Mo knew that the current situation was widespread! With so many eyes fixed on the live broadcast, no matter how many explanations he gave, he couldn''t clear the air. Besides, Ye Changfeng was a troublesome person to begin with; it would be impossible to send him away today! "I won''t listen! I won''t listen... Today I must see someone in charge, if you don''t let Laotzu in today, I''ll bombard this place..." Ye Changfeng threw a tantrum, sitting on the ground, "Damn it! Laotzu lost ten grandchildren without a peep, and you can''t even spare a fool, are you even human? Did a dog eat your conscience!" A fool? I believed your nonsense! Everyone was fooled by Ye Fan! Feigning folly for five years, was it all to lay the groundwork for now, to prevent the Ye Family from being annihilated? If so, Ye Fan had hidden himself too deeply! In the live broadcast, Linglong moved the camera, following Ye Fan''s actions. Han Mo hadn''t run ten steps before Ye Fan caught him like a small chicken, slapping Han Mo forcefully across the face, "Elder Han Mo, not behaving, are we? I told you beforehand, you need to cooperate and let yourself be hit; why didn''t you listen?" Chapter 252 Stand there and let you hit me? Am I sick? "Woo!" Half a stone was still left in Han Mo''s mouth, and just as he was about to spit it out, Ye Fan suddenly slapped him, pushing the stone back into his throat. Damn it! Am I sick? Just standing there and taking a beating! Do you think I''m stupid! Enraged to the point of madness, Han Mo could no longer care about anything else, gathering all his Martial Arts Qi and launching a fierce attack towards Ye Fan''s chest, "You little beast, go to hell!" After all, Han Mo possessed the strength of a Martial Emperor Third Grade, and with his full power behind an attack, the force was truly terrifying. The powerful Qi Force Fluctuation caused the clouds in the sky to gather and shake. From a distance, it looked as if a tornado had suddenly formed, a devastating power barreling towards Ye Fan. This shocking scene was just like what was described in novels! Viewers in the live streaming room began floating comments across the screen! "Who is this fellow Daoist facing tribulation here?" "Idiot, that''s the terrifying display of someone''s Martial Arts Qi force! Martial Arts is the closest realm to us!" "Would that punch be able to smash the fried egg my girlfriend made for me?" "Scram! Show off your love and die early!" In the Capital, at the Elders Council residence. The sudden change in the live stream''s footage caused Ye Changfeng and Steward Mo to stop their quarrel, both watching the live stream with serious expressions. With this move, Han Mo had deployed the power of the peak of the third-grade Martial Emperor, and Steward Mo was very clear about its might! Ye Fan insisted on letting Chu Lanwei livestream and beat up Han Mo which meant that Ye Fan must have been quite confident. However, Steward Mo had some doubts. Ye Fan was just in his early twenties, and even if he had started practicing Martial Arts from the womb, entering the Martial Emperor Level in just over twenty years was too terrifying! Whether Ye Fan could withstand Han Mo''s attack would determine the royal family''s subsequent attitude towards the Ye Family. If Ye Fan were to withstand it, then the royal family probably wouldn''t dare make a peep against the subsequent actions of the Ye Family! A twenty-year-old Martial Emperor, would you believe it? Boom! Boom! Ye Fan, not holding back at all, wielded the strong Qi Force, swinging Han Mo up as if he were a stick and repeatedly smashing him down, then kept on pounding! "Fun!" The more Ye Fan smashed, the more excited he got, thoroughly enjoying himself. "Guys, isn''t Young Marshal Ye handsome? "Isn''t Ye Shaonan manly?" Chu Lanwei occasionally swayed in front of the camera, with her seductive voice, modulating the atmosphere of the live broadcast, really deadly! After a relentless beating by Ye Fan, when he finally grew tired, he dumped Han Mo on the ground like a dead dog. And on the ground where Ye Fan had just pounded, there appeared the shape of two letters! SB! "Hmph! What is Ye Fan trying to imply, is he cursing me to my face?" In the villa in the Capital Western Suburbs, the middle-aged man, upon seeing those two letters SB in the camera, could not hold back his anger any longer, standing up furiously, "Hmph! Do they really think that''s all we''ve got? We can''t wait for him to come to the Capital, we must take the initiative to go there..." "Boss, what about Han Mo? Should we...?" While speaking, the assistant made a throat-slitting gesture. "If Han Mo can''t bear Ye Fan''s torment and spills the beans about the boss, that would be troublesome!" The man sneered coldly, "Humph! With the Zhang family''s downfall and Tang Zheng''s dismissal, Ye Fan has been biding his time for so long, and he has already investigated up to this point... Do you think he hasn''t guessed the truth already? Whether Han Mo talks or not, it doesn''t matter... Besides, Han Mo isn''t stupid enough to betray me, there''s no benefit for him in doing that!" The assistant nodded, "And what about the Princess Consort? Chu Lanwei going there this time is certainly to seek Ye Fan''s help, and if the death of Prince Zhao Cheng from years ago gets dug up for a reckoning again, that would also be quite troublesome!" "Indeed! Chu Lanwei getting involved in this matter is quite troublesome... But anything we do now is too late, Chu Lanwei''s public appearance today has made her stance clear, let''s just see how things develop step by step. The priority is still to have someone find the map fragment as soon as possible..." "As for Flower Capital! Let them cause a ruckus, have one last hurrah!" Even though Ye Fan made such a public spectacle by beating up Han Mo! Many people outside still held the impression that Ye Fan was a fool, including core members of some families in Flower Capital! "Elder Han Mo, to think he actually encountered that fool Ye Fan, it''s like being wrongly accused and unable to argue, that beating was taken in vain..." Experience tales at empire ``` Chapter 253 Domineering Declaration of War! Murderous Heart Strike! Flower Capital, numerous families focused on the live broadcast couldn''t help but sigh, while also feeling somewhat curious! "Are the elders of the Great Xia that weak?" "Heh heh! The Ye Family is already at the end of their tether, I guess most of this is just for show? Find someone to cripple Han Mo, and then let an idiot come out to perform... The Ye Family is really trying to stabilize the morale of their people!" "The Ye Family is done for; all ten core disciples are dead. Relying on just an idiot and an old man who''s halfway into the grave, what waves can they still make?" ... At Zhou Ming''s residence, Zhou Ming had already sent for Zhuang Chao, the young master of the Gu Sect, "Young Master Zhuang, how do you see the current situation?" Zhou Ming and Zhuang Chao were watching the live broadcast. In fact, Zhou Ming''s mind was clear as a mirror, and he could even be described as panicked. Previously in Cloud City, Zhou Ming and Murano Koji, two Martial Lords, were thrashed by Ye Fan. At that time, Zhou Ming thought it was just the brute force of an idiot that coincidentally killed him once. Originally, after returning to the Capital, Zhou Ming thought that with the blessing from Your Highness the Holy Envoy, having advanced to the third-grade Martial Emperor, he could fully deal with Ye Fan. But instead... Ye Fan openly broadcast and even thrashed Han Mo like this! Then what''s the point of playing? Find your next read on empire Great Xia elders vary in strength; some are very strong in martial arts, others specialize in mechanical traps, but Elder Han Mo''s strength is all too clear to Zhou Ming, you are at the peak of the third-grade Martial Emperor''s power. If Han Mo was thrashed like this by Ye Fan''s hand, wouldn''t I just be handing over my head if I went up? For a moment, Zhou Ming felt an intense sense of powerlessness. So many people from the Ye Family have been slain, but why is it so difficult to kill a mere idiot in the end? "Hmph! He''s just an idiot, what else is there to see? Even if Ye Fan''s strength has recovered, so what? With his intelligence not in play, we can still toy with him to death..." Zhuang Chao looked down upon Ye Fan''s performance. Zhou Ming was startled in his heart but then a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Zhou Ming had invited Zhuang Chao over precisely to use him as cannon fodder. Since Zhuang Chao believed Ye Fan was rubbish, then let Zhuang Chao take the lead. It would also be a good opportunity to test what condition Ye Fan was really in! Whether he has fully awakened? To what extent has his strength reached! "Haha! Young Master Zhuang truly has a discerning eye; our thoughts align perfectly... However, leaving this idiot alive is always a disaster! Let''s plan out how to design his demise!" Zhou Ming''s mouth twitched as he continued, "Tonight is Patriarch Ren of Flower Capital''s birthday banquet. It''s sure to be bustling. I heard Miss Ren has also invited Ye Fan. Why don''t we make a move during the birthday banquet?" Zhuang Chao nodded, "This Ye Fan, he definitely needs to be killed! Our Third Elder from the Gu Sect was blown up because of him, and the Five Poisons Child''s death also has something to do with him... However, Young Master Zhou, let''s make it clear beforehand, we can indeed join hands against Ye Fan, but whatever is on Ye Fan, our Gu Sect must take it all. After all, we have already lost so many people!" "Easy! Easy! As long as Ye Fan is killed, I don''t want any of those things, all of them for Young Master Zhuang... Haha, let''s toast!" Zhou Ming sneered inwardly. How could he possibly give away those pieces of the map that the Holy Envoy invested so much in and planned such a massive scheme with the Capital''s big shots? Let''s see you actually kill Ye Fan first! But there is no medicine for regret in this world, no matter how much Han Mo regrets, it doesn''t change the fact that he''s already ruined. Leaving him alive is actually more painful than killing him! Having been in the position of an elder for so many years and making countless enemies, what Han Mo suffers while alive is far more terrifying than death! Ye Fan squatted next to Han Mo and seeing his lips move twice, deliberately bent down toward him and said, "What did Elder Han say?" "Oh! Elder Han Mo thanks me for beating him up, he really enjoyed the process of getting beaten... and also, he told me a secret! He said that coming to the Flower Capital, someone instructed him to come..." Ye Fan walked up to the camera, gave a mischievous smile to the live broadcast camera, and said, "You all just wait nicely for Young Master Ye, don''t be scared, I''ll be coming for you soon!" Clap! With that, Ye Fan immediately turned off the live broadcast. The effect of today''s live broadcast has been achieved! This is a bold public declaration of war against the enemy, and also an inspiring call to the Direct Lineage Force of the Ye Family! Ye Fan''s domineering actions today, whether he''s truly foolish or pretending, regardless of how many people really believe that Ye Fan has awakened, at least those following the Direct Lineage Force of the Ye Family have seen hope. That Ye Fan could beat Elder Han Mo means Ye Fan still has the backbone to stand strong. Moreover, today''s open declaration of war will further diminish the morale of our arch-enemies! Those neutral families, powers, and organizations that were on the fence may have already started to lean toward the Ye Family side! Pfft! Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Han Mo spit out another mouthful of black blood in rage, almost losing his mind! Damn it! When did I ever thank you for beating me up? Am I sick? And, through which mouth did I say someone instructed me? I, Han Mo, may be dumb but not that stupid, right? Slander! He''s slandering me! Enraged, Han Mo''s body convulsed, then his head twisted to one side, and he fainted! On the other side, after putting away his phone, Ye Fan looked devilishly at Chu Lanwei and said, "Princess Consort, it''s time we discussed our matter!" "Yes!" Chu Lanwei smiled charmingly, leaning into Ye Fan''s arms and even deliberately twisting her body a little, "The scenery here is nice, why don''t we have a deeper exchange in that flower sea over there?" Chapter 254 Outdoors? Wilderness? So wild, huh? Discover exclusive tales at empire But facing "The Number One Bed in the World," Ye Fan didn''t mind giving it a try! "Alright then!" With a devilishly charming smile, Ye Fan wrapped his arms around Chu Lanwei, lightly tapped his ankle on the ground, and his body shot out dozens of meters away, landing precisely on a huge rock amidst the wildflowers! "Young Master Ye, what are the conditions to be your woman?" As Chu Lanwei spoke seductively, the sleeve of her dress slipped down her shoulder, revealing her fair collarbone and half of a smooth shoulder. With alluring eyes, a delicate figure, plus the twisting slender waist under the sheer dress... combined with her red lips and white teeth in a ready-to-taste pose, Chu Lanwei was one beckoning gesture away from hooking Ye Fan''s soul completely! Such temptation was lethal for a man! Purity of a young girl, the charm of maturity, plus desire... To say Ye Fan wasn''t moved would be a lie! "Princess Consort, haven''t we strayed from the topic? Patriarch Xia said you came to Flower Capital to seek my treatment. Let me take your pulse first!" Although Ye Fan''s heart was agitated, with the Inheritance''s suppression, everything was still within a controllable range. They say beautiful women are a source of trouble! As "The Number One Bed in the World," Chu Lanwei indeed held an absolute allure over thousands of men, but Ye Fan still needed to clarify what exactly she came for! If it was just for treatment, Chu Lanwei wouldn''t have made such a huge sacrifice. Ever since he stepped into the Xia Family''s courtyard, Chu Lanwei had been constantly displaying her charm! Does she really think I''m a man who acts solely based on desire? While speaking, Ye Fan grabbed Chu Lanwei''s wrist, his powerful Perception seeping into her skin, carefully feeling her pulse and the Vitality Force within her body! Hmm? All the data is too normal! Furthermore, Ye Fan even discovered a very intense concentration of Vitality Force in Chu Lanwei''s body! That kind of Vitality Force, different from what''s inside a normal creature, was at least ten times denser... Ye Fan merely touched it and felt that Vitality Force enter his body through his arm. While Zhao Cheng was alive, protected by him as a prince, Chu Lanwei could live in peace. But after Zhao Cheng''s death, Chu Lanwei was like a dazzling treasure that everyone wanted to possess and defile. Against ordinary riffraff and the Princess Consort''s capable old subordinates, she could easily deal with them, what with her status still intact. But she was powerless against high-ranking big shots, like Prince Jin, revered as the greatest Virtuous King in Great Xia. His influence in Great Xia was tremendous, considered by the outside world as a representation of the royal family''s iron-blooded hawkish faction, even more sharply in focus than the current ruler. Thus, Chu Lanwei needed to find a man she could rely on! Her gaze soon settled on Ye Fan, who had seemed foolish five years earlier. From his activities at the Southwest Border to the rumors circulating in the Xuanwu Region, Chu Lanwei was convinced that, even if Ye Fan was in a state of folly, he would one day rise again as a peerless genius. "This Princess Consort flatters me too much. This is the first time we''ve met, how could I understand what the Princess Consort is thinking?" Seeing that Chu Lanwei wanted to draw closer again, Ye Fan involuntarily took two steps back, maintaining a distance between them. Alas! Chu Lanwei cast a resentful glance at Ye Fan, this little nemesis... was she really expected to speak first? Chu Lanwei was not simply a trophy wife to have been married to Prince Zhao Cheng. She was very clear on one fact: in this contest with Ye Fan, whoever spoke first would be at a disadvantage. But under the current circumstances, Chu Lanwei had no choice but to open her mouth. "Young Master Ye, Xiao Lan has come to ask you to seek revenge for the Zhao family... Xiao Lan is willing to serve you like an ox or horse!" After sighing deeply, Chu Lanwei bowed solemnly to Ye Fan and spoke. Ye Fan smiled faintly. So, Chu Lanwei had finally lowered her head? But she seemed to think that her beauty alone was sufficient to compel him to offend those in Capital, which greatly underestimated him. Ye Fan remained silent, just waiting quietly. With no other option, Chu Lanwei continued, this little nemesis of hers, truly wouldn''t act without a guarantee! "As a condition, Xiao Lan is willing to be your woman! Moreover, I have something left by Zhao Cheng, a treasure I want to give to you! And thirdly," Chu Lanwei paused, "should Young Master Ye agree to help, all the forces and old subordinates previously under Zhao Cheng in Great Xia will be at your disposal..." Despite feeling somewhat bashful, Chu Lanwei articulated the three conditions clearly and handed a wooden box to Ye Fan. Upon opening it, Ye Fan''s eyes sharpened instantly, "A Heavenly Palace Map Fragment?" So Zhao Cheng also had a piece of the Immortal Palace map, and it was bigger than any Ye Fan had previously acquired! It appeared that the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment owned by the Ye Family was no secret after all. The major families of Great Xia were probably all collecting these fragments! Just the map fragment alone was enough to warrant Ye Fan''s action. Yet, he didn''t rush to agree, "But I heard that the prince died from a heart attack, so why talk of revenge?" Pouting at Ye Fan, Chu Lanwei chided, "Young Master Ye, you really are wicked! Knowing everything already, you just wait for others to say it... Zhao Cheng didn''t die from a sudden heart attack; he was assassinated! And the one who assassinated Zhao Cheng was none other than his own brother, known as the Virtuous King, Prince Jin... Furthermore, Young Master Ye might not be aware that Prince Jin is the mastermind behind the extermination of the Ye Family. Knowing this, would Young Master Ye be willing to help?" Chapter 255 Prolonging Life! Boom! Upon hearing this news, Ye Fan''s head suddenly buzzed and exploded! The Ye Family''s ten great heroes, all dead in battle! This was the official statement, but anyone with clear eyes knew that so many generals falling on the same day, all from the Ye Family. It was obviously a planned conspiracy! Since awakening at the funeral, Ye Fan had been quietly using his own power to investigate the truth, starting from the three major families in Cloud City to later the Liu Ran Family in Provincial City, the Qin Family, Elder Tang Zheng, Zhang Heng... Ye Fan was getting closer and closer to the truth! Ye Fan had suspected that there was someone else behind Tang Zheng and Zhang Heng, but he never expected the truth to present itself to him in this way! Was it Prince Jin of the royal family who led the attack on the Ye Family? The Prince Jin with the greatest power in the world? "Princess Consort, one can eat indiscriminately, but words must not be spoken carelessly!" Ye Fan stared intently at Chu Lanwei, "Princess Consort claims that Prince Jin is the mastermind behind the annihilation of the Ye Family. Do you have any substantial evidence?" Ye Fan watched Chu Lanwei, wanting to see every expression on her face clearly. Ye Fan wanted to confirm whether Chu Lanwei was accusing Prince Jin of the Ye Family''s destruction just to get his help with her revenge. Prince Jin, as the most powerful prince on the royal family''s side, was not so easy to deal with. Chu Lanwei''s face showed little change, her expression grave as she said, "Young Master Ye can rest assured. Since this Princess Consort dares to make such a statement, naturally, there is a basis for it! Before Zhao Cheng was attacked, he had already discovered some key evidence... It''s just that now, these pieces of evidence are in the hands of one of his former subordinates..." Find more adventures on empire The implication of Chu Lanwei''s unfinished words was clear! Ye Fan could certainly get these pieces of evidence, but only if he agreed to help Chu Lanwei with her revenge and take over Zhao Cheng''s old faction! "I agree!" Ye Fan didn''t hesitate at all and immediately accepted. If Ye Fan had such a deep relationship with the Tianji Pavilion, then his chances of dealing with Prince Jin would rise by several notches. "Shh! It''s best if only the Princess Consort knows this... and you should also be aware of the support from Wandering Soul..." In actuality, Ye Fan had another powerful source of support that he had yet to reveal. That was the Divine Gate backed by his mother! However, Ye Fan had not yet made contact with the high-level of the Divine Gate, and he did not wish to completely expose himself. "Yes! I believe in Young Master Ye, you can definitely do it!" All traces of Chu Lanwei''s deep suspicion vanished, and in its place arose an alluring look, "Young Master Ye... I could be yours now, come..." While speaking, Chu Lanwei hooked her hand around Ye Fan''s neck, embraced him, and fell back onto the huge stone bed! Heaven as quilt! Earth as bed! The Number One Bed in the World finally shed all its pretense, ready to surrender itself to Ye Fan. Gazing upon the exquisitely voluptuous beauty before him, Ye Fan couldn''t say he wasn''t tempted that would be a lie! But at that moment, the thought of the Ye Family''s annihilation at the hands of Prince Jin caused Ye Fan''s blood to boil with rage! The ten core disciples of the Ye Family fell at the hands of Prince Jin, and according to Chu Lanwei, Ye Fan still lacked the strength to deal with Prince Jin with the forces currently at his command! He must become stronger and consolidate even more powerful forces to absolutely crush Prince Jin! As for the beauty in his arms, Ye Fan''s mind was not on her anymore! "Princess Consort, let''s leave it at this! It''s not too late for you to thank me after Prince Jin''s matter is settled," Ye Fan let go of Chu Lanwei and looked at her earnestly, his eyes filled with determination! Huh? Ye Fan actually refused me at such a moment? Chu Lanwei suddenly began to doubt her own allure. Was she really that undesirable, despite being the Number One Bed in the World? "Young Master Ye, are you truly giving up such a great opportunity? I have yet another huge secret that I haven''t told you... Sleeping with this Princess Consort can extend one''s life... I''m not joking..." Chapter 256 Shall we give it a try? "Prolonging life? What do you mean?" Just now when Ye Fan was examining Chu Lanwei''s body, he had discovered an abundance of life force within her, exceeding that of an ordinary person. Could it be that this vitality force could extend one''s lifespan? Leaning against Ye Fan once more, Chu Lanwei pressed her chest close to him, "Young Master Ye, have you felt the rich vitality force within my body? I don''t know how it got there, but one thing is certain: as long as there is close contact with me, that vitality force can transfer, nourish and cultivate the other person, rapidly renewing their bodily functions, even making them years younger..." "That''s why I still look like I''m eighteen despite being in my thirties! Not many people know this secret, apart from Zhao Cheng and Prince Jin, which is why I suspect... Zhao Cheng''s death might have something to do with me!" Chu Lanwei hadn''t finished speaking, but Ye Fan had understood. If Chu Lanwei''s body truly had such a demonic ability, granting "eternal youth," coupled with her fame as the Number One Bed in the World, it''s feared that the heroes of the world would stop at nothing to possess her. Thus, Prince Jin''s actions might be suspected of fratricide and plundering his brother''s widow! "Is that so?" Ye Fan nodded and his interest in Chu Lanwei grew. Among the girls he had encountered, Qiu Wan possessed an Innate Taoist Body, naturally suitable as a cauldron for cultivation, and Xuan Yufei also had some special potential within her body, although it had not yet been discovered. Now that Chu Lanwei had such miraculous abilities, Ye Fan was actually very eager to try them out! "Young Master Ye, why don''t we give it a try?" suggested Chu Lanwei coyly as she wriggled in Ye Fan''s embrace. "Am I really that unattractive as This Princess Consort? I am willing, and you don''t have to feel burdened, Young Master Ye!" Chu Lanwei slipped off the skirt she was wearing, revealing the thin layer of underclothes and her stunning figure. At this point, Ye Fan was really struggling to hold himself back. But remembering that the Ye Family''s enemies were just before his eyes, Ye Fan still reigned in his desires and said solemnly, "Princess Consort, although you are very charming, if you are willing, then there is no rush... After I take down Prince Jin and avenge Zhao Cheng, we can do something more. I think that might feel even better, don''t you agree?" Ye Fan picked up the clothes from the ground and gently helped Chu Lanwei put them on. Chu Lanwei, who had already resigned to her fate, suddenly stiffened, and a teardrop fell from the corner of her eye. Looking up at Ye Fan with deep affection, Chu Lanwei said, "Thank you, Young Master Ye!" At that moment, Chu Lanwei''s heart truly belonged to Ye Fan. Originally, coming to Ye Fan in such a demeaning way, offering her beauty to beg for his help, none of this was Chu Lanwei''s true intention. Yet, within the entirety of Great Xia, if she wanted to seek revenge, she had no choice but to turn to Ye Fan. At the moment, Ye Fan could feel that this Vitality Force was making his body healthier and younger! But Ye Fan knew that the miraculous effects of this Vitality Force definitely didn''t stop there. As for other benefits, he would have to study them later. "Yes! That''s also a secret, Sister Lan... You have to keep it for me, okay?" Ye Fan tenderly embraced Chu Lanwei, and his address for her changed, "Don''t worry, Sister Lan, for the rest of my life, as long as Ye Fan is here, I won''t let you suffer any grievances!" "Yes!" Chu Lanwei also felt Ye Fan''s tenderness and, while responding, snuggled further into his arms, wishing she could melt into Ye Fan''s chest. After helping Chu Lanwei tidy up her clothes, she once again resumed the image of the dignified Princess Consort. But no one would have imagined that just a moment ago, Chu Lanwei had actually been serving a man in such a way! "Sister Lan, regarding the evidence of Prince Jin''s plot to annihilate the Ye Family, you must keep it safe! Once I''m done handling the affairs in Flower Capital and consolidate my power, I will rush to the Capital as soon as possible. At that time, when I kill Prince Jin, I want to leave no room for anyone to object!" Ye Fan''s expression grew serious. Although he wanted to rush to the Capital right now and slaughter Prince Jin! But even now, even if Ye Fan was a Seventh Rank Martial Emperor with the support of the Wandering Soul and the Tianji Pavilion''s Assassins Division, his power was probably still insufficient! He needed to completely integrate and control all of Tianji Pavilion''s forces... to integrate the entire Divine Gate Old Faction... Only then would he likely have the power needed for a decisive battle! Before that, Ye Fan''s task was to step by step remove those claws Prince Jin had installed, as well as those who had directly harmed his seven brothers, eradicating Prince Jin''s strength bit by bit. "Okay!" Chu Lanwei looked up and kissed Ye Fan on the cheek, "Brother Fan, I will be waiting for you in the Capital!" Ye Fan nodded, casting a glance at Han Mo, who still lay unconscious on the wasteland, and then drove Chu Lanwei away from there. While en route to Flower Capital District, Ye Fan suddenly received a phone call, "Young Master Ye, do you remember me? Ren Xueying... the one you gave the painting to. I saw you''ve arrived at Flower Capital. Today is my grandfather''s birthday party, could you come and join us?" In the call, Ren Xueying''s voice was filled with anticipation! Ye Fan smiled! Six years ago, when Ye Fan was on a mission, he almost died... In the depths of winter, it was Ren Xueying who took off her own clothes, used her chest to warm Ye Fan''s body, and then saved his life. To this day, Ye Fan still remembered the golden Phoenix Pattern on Ren Xueying''s chest! Such a life-saving debt, Ye Fan had intended to repay by sending her a painting while he was in Cloud City, and he also knew that the Ren Family was currently facing many difficulties! Now was the time to repay the favor, and naturally, Ye Fan would not decline! Moreover, in the Southwest, if he could get the strong support of the Ren Family, the Ye Family''s base would be much more stable! "Of course I''ll come. Send me your address; I''ll be right over!" Chapter 257 The Bigger the Commotion, the Better! Ye Fan''s live broadcast of beating up Han Mo! The number of people watching online had reached over a hundred million, and with Guo Li''s aggressive support and traffic direction, nearly one-tenth of Great Xia''s population had witnessed such an absurd scene! That fool from the Ye Family, known to the entire world, had actually beaten up Han Mo, the eighth elder of the Great Xia Royal Family to such a pitiful state. Most people just laughed, finding it amusing! But for the stakeholders involved, the impact was like a stormy gale! Inside the Great Xia Royal Family, the young and handsome Emperor looked at the frozen image on the screen, sighed helplessly, and said, "Ah, the affairs of the Ye Family are indeed headache-inducing..." "Back then, tacitly allowing Prince Jin''s actions, I really don''t know if it was right or wrong!" A young female official spoke up firmly, "Emperor, you didn''t do anything wrong! The Ye Family''s power is too great. It should have been curtailed long ago... Now with the Ye Family and Prince Jin fighting, it may not be a bad thing for you!" The Emperor thought about his own situation, his brows furrowed. The secret he carried, how long could it be kept? If Prince Jin knew about it, could he still hold on? "Old Master Ye has already arrived in the Capital, what''s the situation now?" "The Old Master is currently staying at the Elders Council. Steward Mo has been stopping him from seeing you, waiting for your final decision!" The Emperor, rubbing his head with some distress, said, "Send a message to Mo Qianchou, if he really can''t stop him, then let Elder Ye come in to see me! Hiding is always not a solution...the necessary appeasement must be given!" ... In the Capital, at the residence of the Elders Council! Ye Changfeng was wielding a broom, chasing after Mo Qianchou to hit him! "Mo Qianchou, you shameless old thing, if you block me from seeing the Emperor again, do you believe Laotzu will tear down this place?" Ye Changfeng had been in the Capital for half a day. Seeing his grandson stir up one sensation after another in the Flower Capital and shake the entire Great Xia, he had become increasingly impatient. All the commotions caused by his grandson in the Flower Capital, the Ma Family''s surrender, donating all their strength, Ye Fan''s thrashing of Han Mo... Every incident was very beneficial for the Ye Family. Thus, as an old man, he too must stir up some trouble, to echo Ye Fan''s actions and give him more confidence! "Old Ye, it''s not that I won''t let you in, but without an order from the Emperor, how dare I let you pass? Besides, you know that resolving the issues of coming to the Capital this time will not be a matter of a day or two. This is a battle of endurance!" explained Mo Qianchou, quite annoyed, while dodging around a table. Ye Changfeng was known for his explosive temper. Angering him might actually lead to him leveling the residence of the Elders Council. Although Ye Changfeng''s strength had only remained at the Grandmaster Realm due to a past injury, if it came to a fight, there were few who dared to lay hands on him.No?v(el)B\\jnn In the Flower Capital, when Ye Fan brought Chu Lanwei back to the Xia Family, Xia Hao and others were still waiting at the door. Xia Hao had also seen the live broadcast of Ye Fan beating up Han Mo, "Young Master Ye is domineering! But, is it really okay to beat up Han Mo like this? Could it cause trouble?" Xia Hao was still somewhat worried. After all, the opponent was the eighth Great Xia Elder, and Ye Fan had beaten up Han Mo in a live broadcast, in front of so many people. It was like slapping the face of the royal family. "No! The royal family this time has to swallow a bitter pill in silence, unable to voice their own suffering!" A Great Xia Elder normally couldn''t leave the Capital without orders, and now he was specifically coming to cause trouble for Ye Fan, wasn''t this seeking death? One should know, now that the Ye Family is showing signs of resurgence, the thing the royal family wanted to do the most is to clearly absolve themselves of any responsibility. "Oh!" Xia Hao responded, looking at Chu Lanwei, "Young Master Ye, has the Princess Consort''s illness been cured?" Ye Fan looked at Chu Lanwei and smiled wickedly, "With me taking action, two needles, naturally there''s no problem at all!" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Chu Lanwei naturally understood what he meant. Just a needle, pfft... this damn rascal! "Patriarch Xia, thank you for arranging the connection for This Princess Consort! Young Master Ye, thank you! I will be going back now, there are some matters I need to handle in the capital!" Chu Lanwei bid her farewell and left. Then, Ye Fan turned to Xia Hao, "Patriarch Xia, help me prepare some gifts, I am going to attend Elder Master Ren''s birthday party!" A profound look flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes. The birthday party at the Ren Family tonight is destined to be anything but peaceful! Information Ye Fan had received indicated that Zhuang Chao of the Gu Sect, as well as Zhou Ming from the capital, would attend, along with other families from the Flower Capital like the He Family, the Liu Family leaders, and some families of the Ancient Martial Arts... Some people are going for the Ren Family! Others are clearly coming for Ye Fan! But now, Ye Fan, who originally came to the Flower Capital to avenge his second brother and caused an uproar, naturally wouldn''t be scared! Since the gloves were already off, then the Qin Family would be their best outcome! The bigger the commotion Ye Fan caused, the smoother things would go for Grandfather back in the Capital; those neutral families still wavering would know even better how to choose! The image Ye Fan wants to project is, "Laotzu is no longer a fool!" But the problem is, Ye Fan has been perceived as a fool for five years, and this image has taken root in people''s hearts. Even though Ye Fan is no longer a fool, many people still treat him as one... Chapter 258 You Also Want to Marry an Idiot? A car left the Xia Family and headed towards Flower Capital International Airport! Chu Lanwei sat in the back seat, a hint of a smile playing at the corners of her mouth. This trip to Flower Capital had finally resolved the issues, and Ye Fan turned out to be much more of a monster than she had imagined. Remembering those shy actions she took with Ye Fan among the sea of flowers, Chu Lanwei felt a blush of shyness come over her again. She had only seen such actions on the internet before, but had never done them... Men just like that sort of thing! "Princess Consort, are you thinking of something happy?" The maid beside her asked with some confusion, looking at the Princess Consort. Ever since the Princess Consort had gone out with Ye Fan, she couldn''t help but reveal such a smile upon her return! "It''s nothing. Pass my command... The Thirteen Departments of King Cheng spread across Great Xia, effective immediately, are to follow Ye Fan''s orders in full. Seeing Ye Fan should be the same as seeing this Princess Consort... Ye Fan is their new King," Chu Lanwei stated her orders with a stern face. "Ah?" The maid by her side exclaimed in shock upon hearing the Princess Consort''s words. "Princess Consort, are you... The Thirteen Departments, that''s the core force left by the prince, your last power for self-protection. If you hand it all over to Ye Fan, what if Ye Fan... What then?" In the maid''s understanding, the power capable of shaking half of Great Xia must be held in one''s own hands. Chu Lanwei smiled lightly, "I have given him my body already, what does giving him these forces matter?" "Given him her body? Oh my god..." The maid was completely dumbfounded. Now she finally understood why the Princess Consort had been wearing a smile since she got back. So this was why! The Princess Consort had devoted herself to avenging the prince''s family these years, sparing no effort. Now, she had made such a huge sacrifice, alas! "Yes! I will send out the commands immediately!" One after another, encrypted commands were sent out, and all of King Cheng''s hidden forces in the Thirteen Departments across Great Xia received the messages. "Has the Princess Consort finally started to make her move?" Furthermore, in the short span of two days since Ye Fan''s arrival in Flower Capital, the Qin Family had fallen, and the Ma Family had surrendered; all these were Ye Fan''s doings! "Sis... Not to lecture you, but even though Grandpa and Father''s arrangements don''t meet your wishes, pinning your hopes on an idiot isn''t realistic!" A burly man next to Ren Xueying frowned as he spoke, "Moreover, that fool, not knowing the immensity of heaven and earth, even beat up Elder Han Mo. Isn''t this a complete offense to the royal family? Even if the Ye Family wants to revive and rise, it''s bound to be fraught with hardships!" "How could they dare to offend the Ancient Martial Feng Family when they can''t even protect themselves?" This burly man was Ren Xueying''s elder brother, Ren Botao. His talent wasn''t bad either; in his early thirties, he had already become a grandmaster level expert, serving in the military! "Brother, you don''t understand! The potential within Ye Fan is beyond your imagination. No matter what, I will announce today at Grandpa''s birthday banquet that I will marry him, and you should prepare yourself to break with the Feng Family!" "As for whether Ye Fan will marry me, and how he will deal with it, that''s his own business!" Ren Xueying had set her heart on Ye Fan six years ago. When she recognized Ye Fan in Cloud City, she had already made her decision, so she spoke with determination. "Xueying, you... Sigh... You''re really too willful... If you cause such a stir tonight, how shall we manage the aftermath..." Although Ren Botao rebuked her with his words, his mind had already begun to contemplate how to arrange the evening''s banquet. It would be best if Feng Hanshao and his group from the Ancient Martial Arts circle did not come at all! Who made Ren Botao famously overprotective of his sister? "I just can''t understand what you''re all thinking, you, Yu Linglong, Qing Ruolan, all those crazy girls, throwing yourselves at Ye Fan without care for your lives. What kind of magic power does Ye Fan have?" Ren Botao couldn''t help thinking of the Ye Family funeral, the incomprehensible decision of Yu Linglong, Qing Ruolan, and others; seven sisters-in-law declaring to marry Ye Fan. Perhaps Ye Fan really did hold some secret unknown to outsiders! "Anyway, there''s still some time until the banquet really begins! When Ye Fan arrives later, I should be able to test him, right?" Ren Botao also wanted to see for himself what was so special about Ye Fan. "Big brother, you can test him, but you''re not allowed to deliberately make things difficult for him or hurt him... understood? If not, I won''t let it go!" Ren Xueying playfully warned her brother. Since her brother had always protected her since she was young, Ren Xueying held great respect for him. "Hey! Not even married yet and already protecting him... Hmph... Once you have a boyfriend, you don''t need your brother anymore..." As the siblings were bantering, the car that Ye Fan was in stopped at the entrance. Ye Fan, with a smile on his face, stepped out of the car and addressed Ren Xueying, "Miss Ren, I just overheard you talking about a boyfriend? When did you get a boyfriend?" Chapter 259 I Really Didnt Mean to Set My Uncle Up! In fact, Ye Fan was already a Seventh Rank Martial Emperor in strength. As long as he listened carefully, he could hear everything within a five hundred meter radius, even the movement of an ant, loud and clear! How could he possibly be unaware of the conversation between Ren Xueying and Ren Botao just now? As for this girl who saved him six years ago, Ye Fan''s visit this time was to repay her favor! If Ren Xueying wanted Ye Fan to commit himself to her, Ye Fan didn''t have any objections! After all, Ye Fan didn''t even know how many wives he had now, so he wouldn''t mind adding one more. "Oh my! Brother Fan, don''t listen to my brother talking nonsense. He''s just making things up..." Ren Xueying felt like she was going to die of embarrassment, her face hot enough to cook an egg, and she wished she could just find a hole and crawl into it! Even though Ren Xueying''s heart already belonged to Ye Fan, to say it so outright was far too embarrassing! Before coming, Ye Fan had already gotten a good grasp of the Ren Family''s situation through Han Youyue''s intelligence system. It had to be said that Han Youyue, as Han Wuji''s granddaughter, deserved her reputation. In such a short time, she had almost completely established an intelligence system throughout Tiannan Province. "I''ve met Brother Ren!" Ye Fan bowed to Ren Bo''an. Since Ren Botao was Ren Xueying''s older brother, Ye Fan would of course show him the necessary respect. "Hmph!" Ren Botao, not pleased with this Ye Fan trying to take away his sister, snorted coldly through his nostrils, showing no intention of acknowledging him. "Big brother!" When Ren Xueying saw her brother''s reaction, she called out sharply and glared fiercely at Ren Botao, who then continued to speak. "I really don''t see what my sister finds in you. Can you drink?" "A bit, I guess. If Brother Ren likes, I can drink until we''re both under the table!" Ye Fan said with a faint smile, feeling somewhat like a son-in-law visiting his wife''s family. "You''re not being foolish?" Ren Botao looked at Ye Fan in surprise. Wasn''t it said that Ye Fan was a fool? Why, after just a few words of conversation with Ye Fan, could he not sense any sign of foolishness in him? Ye Fan nodded. "Brother, to tell you the truth! The image that the world wants to see is just what I allowed them to see... After the Ye Family faced annihilation, if I had not hidden my abilities, I''m afraid even the last spark of the Ye Family would have been extinguished! But now that the enemy has been confirmed, there''s no need for me to pretend to be foolish anymore!" Ye Fan''s words left Ren Botao standing there, stunned. Was the young lord of the Ye Family actually feigning foolishness? No wonder the Ye Family''s mortal enemies had been repeatedly thwarted by the Ye Family. Five years ago, Ye Fan was regarded as a monstrous genius, and since waking up, he was definitely not weak in strength. "Hmph! Even so, what does it matter... If you want to marry my sister, you must first get past me... How''s your tolerance for drinking? How much can you drink?" After learning that Ye Fan was not a fool, Ren Botao was a bit less hostile towards him. "I can''t drink much, just about this much!" Ye Fan gestured in mid-air, indicating roughly half a cup. Ren Botao looked at him with disdain. "Heh! How can a man have such a weak capacity for alcohol? Today, big brother will teach you how to be a man. Let''s go drink!" "Isn''t that a bit excessive? Elder brother, if we drink like this, I''m afraid you''ll get drunk very quickly!" Ye Fan said somewhat helplessly. I really didn''t plan on tricking my uncle, but what can I do if he insists on digging his own hole and jumping into it? "What? What did you say? I''ll get drunk... are you joking? Kid... when I was drinking with dad, you were still playing with mud. You think I''ll lose to you in drinking? Let''s make a bet; whoever gets drunk first today has to crawl out of here on their hands, while barking like a puppy. Do you dare?" Ren Botao provocatively looked at Ye Fan. Although Ye Fan was no longer a fool and still had some residual prestige, Ren Botao still felt that the Ye Family was on the verge of collapse, barely able to protect itself, let alone the Ren Family, and he wanted to make Ye Fan back off. But what Ren Botao didn''t know was that the power Ye Fan had now gathered had already surpassed that of the Ye Family at its peak. With the addition of Chu Lanwei and the Thirteen Departments, Ye Fan''s influence was now strong enough to barely hold his own against Prince Jin. "That won''t be necessary, right? Elder brother, we''re just having a drink. Why not forget the punishment?" Ye Fan said, at a loss for words. He had seen online bullying before, but to have his elder brother insist on bullying him like this, digging a pit for himself, left Ye Fan truly helpless. Ren Xueying, standing beside them, was so distressed that she was almost going crazy. It was clear that Ye Fan was giving her elder brother a way out. But unfortunately, Ren Botao took Ye Fan''s hesitation as fear and said provocatively, "What? Kiddo, scared? If you''re scared, you can leave now, give up on the idea of marrying my sister, and I''ll pretend nothing happened! Hmph!" Ren Botao looked down on Ye Fan with a contemptuous face! Experience new tales on empire If Ye Fan really did that, Ren Botao would despise him for the rest of his life. Ye Fan glanced at Ren Xueying, the girl who had saved his life once upon a time. Now that the Ren Family was in trouble, he naturally had no reason to retreat! "Heh, scared? I wouldn''t say so... But let me say this first, elder brother, don''t regret it later..." "Regret? Whoever regrets it is a grandson! Come, pour the wine. Less talk, more drink!" With a bowl weighing over a pound, Ren Botao finished it in less than thirty seconds, drinking it clean and clear, "Refreshing! Your turn!" Ye Fan gave a faint smile; a surge of Qi Force fluctuated from his hand, the powerful Qi Force transmitting from the base of the bowl into the liquid, controlling the flow of the wine to reverse and form a column flowing straight into Ye Fan''s mouth! This move, "Dragon Draws Water," was elegant and dashing! And crucially, Ye Fan also took only thirty seconds to finish a bowl of wine! Such an action from Ye Fan made Ren Botao freeze, shock in his pupils. Can you really play like this? But seeing how proficient and dashing Ye Fan''s move was, could he really only drink a little? However, Ren Botao still stubbornly retorted, "Hmph! All flash, no substance. Let''s go again!" Chapter 260 Our Family Doesnt Want to Be Dogs! The second bowl! Ren Botao and Ye Fan finished at almost the same time! After two bowls of liquor, even with his considerable capacity for alcohol, Ren Botao was beginning to feel tipsy. His face was a deep red, and his tongue seemed to swell. But in contrast, Ye Fan still appeared calm and collected. "Big brother, how about we stop here and call it a draw?" Ye Fan''s strength was at the Martial Emperor level; his body was immune to all poisons. How could a few liters of white liquor possibly intoxicate him? At this moment, Ren Botao realized something was off. "Kid, you''re quite interesting! I didn''t expect you to be such a good drinker. Heh, I want to see just how long you can last... A draw? Impossible! When it comes to drinking, I, Ren Botao, have never conceded to anyone... Bring it on..." Ren Botao picked up his bowl and once again tilted his head back and downed another! In fact, three bowls, which is a liter and a half, was the normal amount for Ren Botao. After the third bowl, his body began to sway, and his speech slurred, "It''s your turn! If you can''t... can''t drink, then admit defeat and get the hell out of the Ren Family..." "You... you think the Ren Family wants this? You think our father and grandfather... really want to ruin Xueying''s happiness and marry her off to that scoundrel Feng Hanshao? We have no choice... The Ren Family is facing difficulties; we must have the Feng Family''s support, otherwise the entire Ren Family is doomed..." "Goddamnit, that bastard Feng Hanshao. Having me serve him food is one thing... pouring his drinks and moving his table and chairs, I''ve put up with that... but to make me, actually make me put on his shoes for him... Damn, what the hell is he..." "He sits there talking while our father has to stand... carefully waiting on him, I''ve had enough..." "Kid, you need to be tough... If you can take down Feng Hanshao, your brother supports you, and is rooting for you..." Ren Botao was completely inebriated, his head swaying, spouting all sorts of nonsense, but he was revealing his true feelings. Indeed, Ren Xueying was forced to make an arrangement with the Feng Family, but the Ren Family was not willing, and the whole family was against it. Feng Hanshao? Ye Fan also heard a familiar name! Back in Cloud City, in Su Yixue''s factory, Priest Yan set up the "Eight Sons Filial Piety to Mother" formation, intending to deploy the Seven Stars Lethal Formation against Su Yixue. After Ye Fan took down Priest Yan, he had confessed that it was the Ancient Martial Feng Family''s young master, Feng Hanshao, who had ordered him to take action. Ye Fan had not yet settled the score with Feng Hanshao for targeting the Su Family. Was Feng Hanshao now turning his attention to the Ren Family as well? If that was the case, then he could settle both new grudges and old scores together. "Don''t worry, big brother. With me here, Xueying won''t suffer the slightest grievance! As long as she''s unwilling, she doesn''t have to marry anyone!" Ye Fan glanced over at Ren Xueying next to him and mischievously winked. Ren Zhenghua saw his son like this and his face went as black as a pot lid. Dammit! How did I end up with such a creature? "You scoundrel!" Ren Zhenghua''s face muscles twitched with anger, and had it not been for Ye Fan''s presence, he probably would have wanted to kick Ren Botao and send him flying right there. He obviously couldn''t outdrink the other person yet insisted on competing in drinking. They already said no betting, but that pig-brained Ren Botao just had to make a bet! When Ye Fan and Ren Xueying arrived, Ren Zhenghua got the news and had been discreetly observing from the sidelines. Seeing Ren Botao''s behavior getting more and more out of line, Ren Zhenghua had no choice but to step in and reprimand him! "Won''t someone come and drag him out, get him some Sobering Soup?" Ren Zhenghua said, somewhat exasperated. There were still so many guests to entertain that evening, and if he was drunk, how could he attend to those guests? "Yes!" A few bodyguards also noticed that the family head was truly angry and hurried to help Ren Botao up. Bam! Before the bodyguards could get close, Ren Botao, due to his drunkenness, had weakened arms and directly smashed his head onto the ground, howling in pain. Yet, he still wouldn''t let the bodyguards near, "No one come over, I''ll kill whoever comes closer!" At this point, Ren Zhenghua wished he could find a cloth to cover his face! I don''t know this creature, it''s too embarrassing! Ren Xueying also felt somewhat sheepish standing by, unsure of what to do. Ye Fan gave a slight smile and nodded at Ren Zhenghua, "Let me handle this... I happen to know a bit about medicine, so I can help big brother sober up first..." As he spoke, Ye Fan stepped forward, grabbed Ren Botao''s shoulder with ease, pulled him up, and before Ren Botao could react, the powerful Qi force from Ye Fan''s arm had already surged into Ren Botao''s body! Hisss! The next moment, under the facilitation of Ye Fan''s powerful Martial Arts Qi, 360 fine streams of liquid squirted out from Ren Botao''s skin surface. Controlled by Ye Fan''s Qi force, they coalesced into a few water balls in the air and then precisely fell into several large bowls on the table! Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be the exact alcohol he had just drunk! This... Qi Manifestation, Telekinesis... These are at least the strengths of a Martial Master Venerable, and above the Martial Emperor Level... Could it be that Ye Fan, standing before them, really possessed such formidable strength? Chapter 261 I can only offer myself in return for the life-saving grace! Ren Zhenghua was shocked! If Ye Fan had indeed reached the strength of the Martial Emperor Level, and had truly awakened, then it could be understood that everything Ye Fan had done before was not just fooling around! In Cloud City, as well as in Flower Capital, all of Ye Fan''s actions were part of his strategy. Including the recent live broadcast where he beat up Elder Han Mo, nearly everyone thought Ye Fan had gone stupid, gone mad... which was why he would offend the royal family! But now it seemed, Ye Fan must have had his own plans! If that was the case, then perhaps Xueying''s choice of Ye Fan was also a good one! After all, when compared to Feng Hanshao, Ye Fan''s attitude towards the Ren Family was thousands of times better, to say the least. Ren Zhenghua turned his head to look at Ren Xueying beside him, wanting to see if his daughter knew about Ye Fan''s true strength. But at that moment, Ren Xueying also had her mouth wide open, completely shocked by the scene before her! "Ugh! I... what happened, why there''s a bump on my head... and it still hurts..." Ye Fan had extracted all the alcohol from Ren Botao''s body with Martial Arts Qi, and Ren Botao''s head cleared up in an instant. Feeling the pain from the swelling bump, he began to mutter to himself. "Eh! What''s going on? Ye Fan, why is there still a full cup of wine on the table, didn''t you drink it up?" Listening to his son still making a fool of himself, Ren Zhenghua couldn''t bear it any longer. He kicked Ren Botao hard on the buttocks, "Get out of here!" After Ren Botao had left, Ren Zhenghua gave a bow to Ye Fan, "I''m sorry! Young Master Ye must find this amusing!" "Not at all, not at all! We''re all family here, and Big Brother is just being sincere!" Ye Fan said with a devilish smile, glancing sideways at Ren Xueying. Hearing the words ''all family,'' Ren Xueying''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment once more. Seeing his daughter''s expression and thinking about what Xueying had mentioned before, Ren Zhenghua sighed helplessly. His daughter''s heart was clearly set on Ye Fan, but although Ye Fan''s strength was now ample, could the Ye Family truly rise to power? Could they really stand against the Feng Family? Choosing the Feng Family, the Ren Family would not have a good end either! Given Feng Hanshao''s character, the Ren Family would truly become less than dogs! Yet, choosing the Ye Family, with its current situation, could they withstand the pressure from the royal family and survive the fatal blows of their archenemies? "Uncle Ren, it''s normal for you to be skeptical! But rest assured, at the banquet tonight, Director Pang Hai and Director Xu Hai will both come in person to visit. Whether it''s true or false, you''ll know then!" When Ye Fan previously communicated with Xu Hai about the partnership, Xu Hai had conveyed Pang Hai''s intentions. Ye Fan had announced his awakening, and Pang Hai felt that as the overseer of Tianji Pavilion, he should meet with the Pavilion Master. As it happened, Elder Master Ren was hosting his birthday banquet, so Ye Fan asked them to attend as well. On one hand, to meet, and on the other, to support the Ren Family! "What? Director Pang and Director Xu are coming in person? This..." Although the Ren Family counted as a first-rate family in Flower Capital and had Elder Master Ren in Southwest for many years, his severe illness and weakened condition meant his influence was quite limited. Ordinary first-rate families might accept an invitation to help celebrate, but superpower families and such colossal entities as Nether Group were entities that the Ren Family sought to curry favor with, naturally they could not invite them. "Indeed!" Ye Fan nodded! Ren Zhenghua now started to believe what Ye Fan said was true. If Pang Hai personally showed up that day, then even though Feng Hanshao claimed he knew Pang Hai and could finalize the Ren Family''s cooperation with the Nether Group, now Ye Fan had already secured the contract in advance. Whose side would Pang Hai take at that time? The scene would undoubtedly be very intense! "Young Master Ye, why are you helping the Ren Family like this?" Ye Fan was being so kind to the Ren Family, excessively so, and Ren Zhenghua was puzzled! Ren Zhenghua knew that his daughter was beautiful, but would someone of Ye Fan''s level be lacking in pretty girls? With seven women already announced to marry Ye Fan, Ren Xueying''s beauty surely wasn''t enough to make Ye Fan take such a big risk! "Ha! The reason? Well, that depends on what Xueying has to say," Ye Fan turned his head towards Ren Xueying and nodded slightly. All the groundwork was laid out here, now it was Ren Xueying''s move! A blush appeared on Ren Xueying''s face. This Brother Fan was too mischievous; how could he make a girl initiate such a thing? But Ren Xueying also knew that Ye Fan was exceptionally outstanding, and if she didn''t take the initiative, she would have no chance at all! With this thought, Ren Xueying took two steps forward, took hold of Ye Fan''s arm in front of Ren Zhenghua, and said with determination, "Dad! The reason is that I want to marry Brother Fan... Is everything that Ye Fan has done, considered a sufficient dowry to marry me?" Chapter 262 Is He Blowing His Own Trumpet Too Much? Although Ren Zhenghua had already guessed the outcome, hearing his daughter explain it to himself in person still made his heart ache!No?v(el)B\\jnn Indeed, it''s hard to keep a grown daughter at home! This daughter, her heart had been stolen by Ye Fan six years ago! The strength Ye Fan currently displays seems to also harbor the hope of victory. Since Ye Fan is the one his daughter fancies, supporting them seems to be a good choice! Why not take a gamble? "Uncle Ren! Actually, the truth is that I want to repay a debt of gratitude... Six years ago, on that night, Xueying saved me when I was on the verge of death! I owe her a life-saving debt, and since Xueying is willing, the only thing I can do is to devote myself to her!" Ye Fan spoke earnestly about the true situation, "So, if Uncle Ren has no objections, from now on, the affairs of the Ren Family will be my business, just like those of my seven sisters-in-law! With me, Ye Fan, around, the Ren Family won''t suffer any grievances!" Ye Fan''s words were forceful and resolute, without the slightest hint of shirking responsibility. His powerful persuasiveness touched Ren Zhenghua, suddenly stirring excitement in him, as if he could feel the heroic spirit emanating from Ye Fan. Five years ago, Ye Fan was a monstrous genius! Five years later, upon awakening, Ye Fan''s strength has surpassed the Martial Emperor Level, and he even managed to handle Pang Hai, which means he could mobilize the mysterious forces behind Pang Hai! Such power is definitely not inferior to Feng Hanshao! He''s taking the gamble! "Alright! Xiao Fan, since the two of you are in love, this old man won''t interfere anymore! I wish you happiness... But you must know, tonight''s birthday banquet for the Old Master is destined not to be peaceful! The entire Southwest, countless major families, are all waiting to watch our Ren Family''s spectacle, waiting to divide up the Ren Family... And there are even some families that are very likely to cause trouble at the banquet..." "The most important thing is, by taking Xueying away, Feng Hanshao may not let things go easily!" "The Old Master is seriously ill and has always been sitting in a wheelchair. If he could recover and walk normally, he might still possess some deterrent power. But now... with these troubles, can Young Master Ye handle it?" The Old Master''s birthday banquet was a huge headache for Ren Zhenghua. Ren Zhenghua had been struggling with whether to hold the birthday banquet or not. The advantage of holding it was that it would show the other families that the Patriarch Ren was still alive and that the Ren Family still had a power to rely on, that Elder Ren''s face still had a certain deterrent force! But the trouble was, there would definitely be people causing a scene, and with the Ren Family''s current power, it would be very hard to suppress them! Your next chapter is on empire However, Ren Xueying, by his side, had an inexplicable confidence in Ye Fan! With admiration, she clung to Ye Fan''s arm and said, "Dad! Rest assured, with Brother Fan intervening, Grandpa''s illness will definitely be cured in no time! Maybe Grandpa can walk out with a healthy glow later, shocking all those who want to cause trouble!" "Yeah, let''s hope so!" At this moment, Ren Zhenghua had returned to his normal state, inwardly regretting his impulsive decision from before. Ye Fan, the inheritor of the dragon-patterned ring, naturally noticed the shift in Ren Zhenghua''s emotions. However, Ye Fan didn''t take it to heart; he believed in speaking through strength. Before coming here, Ye Fan had already investigated the Ren Family''s situation thoroughly. Old Master Ren had also been in a car accident many years ago, leaving him unable to stand on his legs and occasionally suffering from headaches. Although Old Master Ren was still the nominal head of the Southwest, he had been unable to handle many matters and had essentially retired to a secondary position. However, if Old Master Ren were to regain his health now, the Ren Family''s status would naturally rise higher! ... In the backyard, Ye Fan entered Old Master Ren''s courtyard with Ren Zhenghua and Ren Xueying. At that time, several middle-aged men were gathered in Old Master Ren''s courtyardthese men were Ren Xueying''s second uncle and third uncle! "What? Big brother, you plan to let an idiot treat the Old Master? Have you gone mad?" Hearing that Ren Zhenghua wanted Ye Fan to treat the Old Master, the second patriarch of the Ren Family immediately objected, "I''ve already invited Divine Doctor Lei Qianjue to help with the diagnosis, and you''re letting him interfere? Isn''t this nonsense?" Lei Qianjue? Hearing this name, a smirk appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth! If Lei Qianjue were to appear here, the scene would certainly become exciting! "Second uncle, Brother Fan has regained consciousness, he''s no longer an idiot! His medical skills are very good. Letting him take a look at Grandpa wouldn''t cause any harm. What''s there to fear?" Ren Xueying still staunchly defended Ye Fan. "Heh! Easy for you to say. You know the situation the Ren Family is in right now. While father is still breathing, those bastards dare to be so presumptuous. If something were to happen to father, can you imagine the consequences for our Ren Family?" It had to be admitted that second uncle Ren Zhengchao wasn''t wrong in his argument. "Xueying, maybe we should let it go. Let''s wait for Divine Doctor Lei to have a look at the Old Master. If even he can''t do anything, I''m afraid there might indeed be no solution!" Ren Zhenghua''s conviction wavered, and he began to discourage Ren Xueying. What they didn''t know was that Lei Qianjue had agreed to come to help with the diagnosis entirely because he knew about Ye Fan''s relationship with Ren Xueying and so came on account of Ye Fan''s face. Before Ren Xueying could respond, Ye Fan took over the conversation, "There''s no need for Lei Qianjue to come! He can''t treat it... Old Master''s meridians are blocked, only I can cure the Old Master..." [PS: On the home page of the Q reading app, there''s a link to (join the book group). You can directly click on the link to join Teacher Cang''s book group, haha, to get updates in advance, prompt updates, and have walk-on roles, and so on!] Chapter 263 A Fool Causing Trouble? ``` What? Ye Fan''s single statement stunned everyone present! Ren Zhenghua''s brows involuntarily furrowed! Arrogant! Too arrogant! A young man in his early twenties who doesn''t even consider the Great Xia Divine Doctor, Lei Qianjue, worth his notice? It''s okay for a youngster to be arrogant, but this is too muchdisregarding everyone is not right! Ren Zhenghua let out a long sigh, lamenting to himself that he probably made a mistake in his judgment! Alas! Although Ye Fan has some talent, if he likes to boast so much and is so arrogant, he is unlikely to achieve greatness! "Xueying! Look, you said he wasn''t a fool!" Uncle Ren Zhengchao shook his head slightly and said, "Which normal person would be so arrogant as to disregard Divine Doctor Lei? If even Divine Doctor Lei has no solution, would a fool be able to cure our father?" "I strongly oppose ithe must not touch a single hair on our father! Otherwise, if anything happens, no one can bear the responsibility!" Ren Zhenghua didn''t speak, clearly agreeing with his younger brother''s words. After all, Ye Fan was too confident! On the side, the silent third uncle, Ren Zhengyu, also spoke, "Big brother, second brother! In my opinion, you''re both making a fuss over nothing. Wasn''t the Doctor Mike I hired before very good? You insist on finding someone else to treat father... Heh, it''s all pointless in my view, and in the end, you''ll still have to ask me to bring Doctor Mike back..." As he spoke, Uncle Ren Zhengyu''s mouth curled into a sinister smile. Although the gesture was small, Ye Fan captured it with his sharp senses. The moment he entered the room, Ye Fan had already scanned Elder Master Ren with his eyes. Indeed, the elder''s veins in his legs were blocked by clotted blood, but besides the clots, there was another very serious issue. That is, Elder Master Ren''s body had been tainted with a chronic poison! And it was a combination poison; this toxin had been planted in the elder''s body for at least five years. Over the years, these toxins had been eroding Elder Master Ren''s Vitality Force, and there was a significant accumulation of the toxins in his body. Ye Fan shook his head, feeling helpless. Well then! Let''s wait for Lei Qianjue to arrive and see if he fails to cure him then! However, before leaving, Ye Fan discreetly shot out a silver needle from his hand, entering a vein of Elder Master Ren''s, temporarily locking the elder''s Vitality Force and blocking the toxins from further corroding his organs. Ye Fan was uncertain when Lei Qianjue would arrive, and if Elder Master Ren couldn''t last until then, Ye Fan could not bring himself to watch the elder die before his eyes. Ren Xueying, leading Ye Fan to the courtyard outside, said with a face full of remorse, "Brother Fan, I''m sorry, my father and second uncle don''t trust you... Later, I will try to convince them..." Ren Xueying had fallen for Ye Fan six years ago, and after encountering him again in Cloud City, she had decided to marry him, holding him in high regard. Therefore, she did not want to see Ye Fan suffer any indignities or disrespect! "It''s alright!" Ye Fan was unfazed by this, "After all, I''ve always appeared as an imbecile; it''s normal for everyone''s attitude to take some time to change!" Experience more tales on empire "Hmph! You say that... my eldest brother was conned so badly..." Remembering Ye Fan''s act of feigning ignorance, Ren Xueying couldn''t help but complain softly. Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders helplessly, "Sigh! I really didn''t mean to con your brother. I tried to stop him several times, but he insisted on continuing the drinking competitionthere was nothing I could do!" Ren Xueying nodded, "Yes! Actually, my brother was driven to madness. These years, the Ren Family has been declining; that scoundrel Feng Hanshao has treated our Ren Family like dogs... Today, after drinking, my brother finally had a heart-to-heart talk with you!" Ye Fan''s lips curled into a smile, and he tenderly pulled Ren Xueying into his embrace, softly saying, "Don''t worry! It won''t happen again; six years ago, you protected me, so from now on, it''s my turn to protect you!" Yingning! The moment their bodies touched, Ren Xueying once again felt the warm current coming from Ye Fan, which started to Nourish and Cultivate her body. Ren Xueying''s eyes began to grow hazy as she gazed at Ye Fan''s handsome face, her lips parting slightly as she leaned in towards Ye Fan''s mouth! Just as the two were about to kiss, a security guard appeared at the entrance of the courtyard, bringing an old man with him! "Master, have you already arrived?" The old man suddenly spoke up, interrupting the two at the moment of their kiss. Seeing the old man, Ren Xueying''s eyes widened in embarrassment, "Divine Doctor Lei?" The old man before them was none other than Great Xia Medical Saint Lei Qianjue! "It''s me!" "What did you call Brother Fan just now? Master... did I hear wrong?" Ren Xueying was completely stunned. Divine Doctor Lei Qianjue was calling Ye Fan ''Master''? Was this some kind of joke? If even Divine Doctor Lei Qianjue, the Great Xia Medical Saint, was willing to address Ye Fan as ''Master'', how extraordinary must Ye Fan''s medical skills be? And yet her father and second uncle still had doubts... Chapter 264 Show some respect to Master Laotzu! Or Ill kill you! "Yes! Young Master Ye is my master, and it was he who taught me the Ghost Valley Thirteen Needles!" Lei Qianjue said with great respect, "Of course, I didn''t know before how incredible my master''s medical skills were!" Lei Qianjue''s words paused, then he continued, "But I''m very curious! Clearly, my master''s medical skills are so impressivehe is standing right here, yet you still asked me to come? If my master can''t cure Elder Master Ren''s illness, my coming here would be a waste of effort!" Ren Xueying had not even spoken yet when Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "Ah! They don''t trust me, no helping it... You''d better go in and take a look! The condition of the old man is critical; besides the previous problem of blood stasis causing blockage, there is also a buildup of toxins in his body. It would be best if you could resolve it, but if not, just call me!" Not trust the master? Lei Qianjue looked at Ren Xueying with a somewhat strange expression, his mind full of big question marks! In this world, if even the master can''t cure the patient, what can I do? My master taught me only a couple of moves from the Ghost Valley Thirteen Needles, and using them, Lei Qianjue had already successfully cured countless difficult and complicated illnesses! But in reality, the master possesses even more lost and secret techniques. "Alright then!" Lei Qianjue called out to Ye Fan and quickly stepped into the courtyard. Ren Xueying stood in the courtyard still somewhat dazed. The Great Xia Medical Saint had truly personally admitted that Ye Fan was his master? This was no joke! If she hadn''t seen and heard it herself, Ren Xueying would never have dared to believe it. "Brother Fan, this..." Ren Xueying almost wanted to laugh. Was this some kind of joke? What exactly had her father and second uncle done? This was entirely putting the cart before the horse; they had refused the help of the master, the Great Xia Medical Saint, in favor of inviting the disciple to treat their grandfather. Ye Fan replied with an indifferent smile, "That''s the reality. Some time ago, Divine Doctor Lei insisted on kneeling and taking me as his master, and I had no choice but to agree. We exchanged some medical knowledge!" "Ah! Brother Fan, you..." Ren Xueying was somewhat at a loss for words. She was quite sure that Lei Qianjue probably couldn''t cure her grandfather''s illness, and ultimately, they would have to request Brother Fan to take action. At that time, where would her second and third uncles, as well as her father, place their faces? This troublemaker! "By the way! Xueying, the Doctor Mike your third uncle mentioned earlier, can you get in touch with him? If so, give him a call and ask him to come over, I have some questions to ask him later! Also, beef up the security in the Ren Family''s backyard; don''t let any suspicious people come and go freely!" Ye Fan was sure there was something wrong with that Doctor Mike, so he planned to confront Mike and Ren Zhengyu''s scheme face to face later. "Golden Needle Locking Life!" Lei Qianjue couldn''t help but exclaim inwardly; this was another long-lost skill from the Herbal Classic of the Holy Farmer! It could use the Golden Needle and the power of the Five Elements to seal away the life force of a person on the brink of death, buying time for treatment. There was no need to say itthis must be his master''s work! What a bunch of fools inside the house; his master had treated Elder Master Ren right under their noses and they were completely unaware! Now Elder Master Ren''s condition was extremely troublesome! With his current medical skills, Lei Qianjue could use acupuncture to clear the clotted blood and restore the leg to normal. But the crux of the issue was that once the blood clot in the leg was cleared, it would inevitably cause all the blood vessels in Elder Master Ren''s body to open, and the accumulated toxins would instantly spread throughout his body. At that time, there would be no cure! Moreover, Lei Qianjue had only heard of such a heaven-defying technique as the Golden Needle Locking Life; he didn''t understand its principles and dared not move it rashly! "Divine Doctor Lei, how is my father''s condition now?" Ren Zhengchao asked with hope, looking at Lei Qianjue. If Divine Doctor Lei could cure his father, it would be a great accomplishment for him. "It''s very bad! He could pass away at any moment!" Lei Qianjue withdrew his hand and took off his gloves. Such an action caused Ren Zhengchao and others to feel a sudden jolt in their hearts, "Then... Divine Doctor Lei, can you cure him? We are willing to pay any price!" Lei Qianjue shook his head, "It''s not about money! My medical skills are limited, I can''t cure the old man''s illness!" "Ah!" Lei Qianjue''s words instantly made the faces of Ren Zhenghua and Ren Zhengchao at the scene change dramatically. If something happened to their father now and he couldn''t even make it through today''s birthday celebration, then the Ren Family would be finished! Only the third brother, Ren Zhengyu, had a sinister smile emerging at the corner of his mouth. "However, my master can cure him!" Just when everyone was in utmost despair, Lei Qianjue''s words made Ren Zhenghua and Ren Zhengchao see intense hope once again. "Ah! Quick... Divine Doctor Lei, where is your master? Please, hurry and invite him over, we are willing to pay any price..." Lei Qianjue nodded, "Okay! I will bring him in now!" Not twenty seconds later, Lei Qianjue brought Ye Fan and Ren Xueying back into the bedroom of the small courtyard. Ran Zhengyu''s face darkened instantly when he saw Ye Fan coming in again, "Xueying, why did you bring this idiot back in? Didn''t we say not to let him come in and make trouble?" Although Ren Zhengyu thought Ye Fan was an idiot, Ye Fan''s sharp gaze made Ren Zhengyu very uncomfortable, instinctively not wanting to see Ye Fan. "You bastard! Who the hell are you calling an idiot? Show some respect for my master, or do you believe I''ll kill you?" Before anyone else could speak, Lei Qianjue exploded, pulling out the machete he was carrying and pointed the tip directly at Ren Zhengyu''s face... Chapter 265 Are You Blind? Apologize to My Master, or Ill Kill You! what the fuck! ren zhengyu was scared stiff by the sudden appearance of the battle saber! one must know, lei qianjue also possesses martial arts prowess of the control realm, and the moment the battle saber moved, it stirred up an extremely biting aura of killing intent, making the temperature in the entire room drop several degrees! "divine doctor lei, please, don''t get agitated, don''t get agitated..." ren zhengyu hastily escaped several meters from under the blade''s edge of the battle saber before he finally took a breath of relief. adjacent to him, ren zhenghua and ren zhengchao, who had also been stupefied, finally came to their senses, their tone somewhat stammering as they said, "divine... divine doctor lei, what do you mean? master... who is your master?" while ren zhengchao spoke, he glanced at ye fan, recalling the words ye fan had said when he left the room, "the old master''s illness can only be cured by me!" in fact, ren zhengchao already had an answer in his mind! dammit! could it really be this melodramatic? ye fan from the ye family, could he be lei qianjue''s master? ren zhenghua also thought of this possibility, and his heart rate accelerated! fuck me! if ye fan really is lei qianjue''s master, then ye fan''s medical skills... holy shit, i really underestimated him. such an incredible doctor was standing right in front of me, and i actually didn''t believe it? ren zhenghua considered further; if lei qianjue, someone who commanded such high prestige throughout all of great xia, was willing to acknowledge ye fan as his master, that unequivocally indicated that ye fan''s power must be absolutely terrifying. as the leader of the ren family, even if i am very powerful, could my judgement be as good as lei qianjue''s? this is fucked up! i almost missed out on clinging to powerful coattails! "are you blind? young master ye is my master, you bunch of idiots. you actually didn''t believe my master... if it weren''t for the sake of my master and master''s wife, and not wanting to hold a grudge, you''d be crying without a place to cry... immediately apologize to my master, or else i''ll still chop you up!" lei qianjue was also quick-tempered, not giving ren zhengchao any face, unleashing a torrent of curses, and ren zhengchao could only obediently listen. "the lessons from divine doctor lei are well taken, we were wrong!" as lei qianjue personally confirmed ye fan''s identity, the atmosphere on the scene suddenly became delicate. just now, the three ren siblings, including ren zhenghua, didn''t believe in ye fan, even going so far as to implicitly allow the youngest to treat ye fan like an idiot and kick him out. ren zhenghua''s attitude couldn''t be more genuine! your next chapter is on empire but although ye fan saw through this, he did not call it out. social interactions are like that, after all. how can you expect to be treated with respect if you cannot offer corresponding value in return? "big brother, i..." even though ren zhengyu was scheming behind the scenes, he still held significant apprehension towards his older brother and father. at his big brother''s scolding, ren zhengyu immediately wilted. "third brother, what are you hesitating for? hurry up and apologize. do you want to see father die right now?" ren zhengchao, seeing ren zhengyu still hesitating, couldn''t help but scold as well. meanwhile, lei qianjue kept waving his battle saber in the air, producing swooshing sounds, his eyes ferociously fixed on ren zhengyu! ren zhengyu shivered all over in fear, knowing that today he had to bow his head. otherwise, he was afraid he wouldn''t be able to get through this. "i''m sorry! young master ye, i shouldn''t have insulted you that way... you should call me a fool, call me trash... i am the trash, i am the worthless one..." while apologizing, ren zhengyu''s eyes darted about restlessly. a premonition of ill omen already began to surface in his mind, planning to sneak away as soon as ye fan began treating the patient. seeing the way ye fan was, he feared that the latter might truly be able to heal his father. if so, the secret on his father''s body would be revealed! "heh heh... uncle, you''re not trash! you''re a man of great wisdom!" ye fan laughed devilishly, patting ren zhengyu on the shoulder, a look in his eyes that made ren zhengyu panic even more! ye fan must have noticed something! no, he had to leave immediately! as soon as ye fan finished speaking, he quickly approached old master ren and began to immediately apply the ghost valley thirteen needles, while unblocking the clogged meridians in old master ren''s legs and removing toxins from his body. "cough cough..." in just a few minutes, old master ren''s complexion started to look healthier, he began coughing, and his breath started to become much more steady and smooth. even the onlookers saw old master ren''s legs twitch! the excitement on the faces of ren zhenghua and ren zhengyu was hard to conceal, but the complexion of ren zhengyu by their side was growing worse by the moment, and he moved, intending to head outside the bedroom door! "uncle, where are you going? old master ren is about to wake up. don''t you want to be happy with everyone else?" while treating the patient, ye fan still kept an eye on ren zhengyu''s movements. it made ren zhengyu go numb! damn it! are you sent by heaven specifically to counteract me? "cough cough! well, i was thinking of going to the bathroom, i''ll be right back!" ren zhengyu made up an excuse on the spot, trying to slip away! Chapter 266 Just a Dying Struggle! "that''s not right, third brother, isn''t there a bathroom right here in the bedroom? why would you run outside to use the toilet?" as the eldest, ren zhenghua was naturally not foolish, and some of ren zhengyu''s unusual behavior had already aroused his suspicions, "third brother, what are you up to? father is clearly in critical condition, yet it seems like you don''t care at all?" ren zhenghua''s words made ren zhengyu''s face turn awkward in an instant. everyone''s gaze converged on ren zhengyu! right! the room obviously had a toilet, why did ren zhengyu need to go outside to use it? isn''t that nonsense? "well... i just wanted to get some fresh air, that''s all right, isn''t it?" ren zhengyu now couldn''t wait to leave this place at any moment. ye fan, he was putting too much pressure on him. he always felt like something bad was going to happen! since ren zhengyu had said this, ren zhenghua and ren zhengchao naturally didn''t feel it was appropriate to say anything more. however, ye fan just smirked sinisterly, "why doesn''t uncle three wait another two minutes? the doctor mike that uncle three has invited should be arriving soon as well, and once he does, we can have a good discussion about medicine!" "ah!" ye fan''s words nearly made ren zhengyu jump out of his skin. poisoning the father, it was an act he and doctor mike had conspired together. just a moment ago, ren zhengyu was relieved that doctor mike wasn''t on the scene today. if ye fan really discovered something, he could push all the blame onto mike, and then find an opportunity to silence mike afterward, so that none of the responsibility would impact him. but why would doctor mike come? he hadn''t called him, had he? ren zhengyu looked at ye fan in shock and glanced nervously at ren zhenghua and the others. seeing ye fan cornering ren zhengyu like this, ren zhenghua and ren zhengchao also sensed something was amiss. with ye fan''s cunning character, it didn''t seem like he would take offense at a few words from third uncle, would he? "young master ye, have you discovered something?" ren zhengchao turned to ye fan and inquired, then glanced at his father, ren tianxing, lying on the bed, "does father''s condition have anything to do with doctor mike?" ye fan nodded, "besides the sequelae from the car accident five years ago... elder master''s body has also been poisoned with a chronic poison, and it''s even a combination of toxins. if i hadn''t arrived today in time, i''m afraid elder master wouldn''t have survived the day!" poisoned? with this thought, a fierce look flashed in ren zhengyu''s eyes, and without any hesitation, he drew out the dagger he was carrying and stabbed it toward doctor mike''s heart, "big brother! it''s all doctor mike''s doing, he put poison in father''s medicine, wanting to kill him, i''m avenging father right now!" ren zhengyu''s thinking was simple, and very clumsy! although everyone could guess the truth was certainly that the third brother had tampered with it, as long as he killed mike and prevented mike from testifying, even though everyone knew the truth, they couldn''t do anything to ren zhengyu. "ren zhengyu... you... shameless..." seeing the dagger ren zhengyu pulled out, mike hurried to dodge, but the distance was only about two feet, and mike was just a regular doctor. how could he easily dodge ren zhengyu''s sudden attack? "ah! "ah!" ren xueying screamed in horror when she saw uncle three actually taking a knife and stabbing doctor mike. everything happened so quickly that no one had time to react and stop ren zhengyu''s action. just as ren zhengyu''s dagger was about to pierce mike''s chest, a smug smile appeared on ren zhengyu''s lips. hmph! as long as mike died, he could blame everything on mike. that way, although his plan to seize control of the ren family had failed, he would at least be safe. at worst, he could flee abroad and enjoy his later years with the money he had amassed over the years. alas! mike, don''t blame me! puchi! a crisp sound echoed in the room, just when ren zhengyu thought everything was taken care of, and doctor mike thought he was surely going to die! but after several seconds, ren zhengyu realized mike hadn''t coughed up blood and his body hadn''t fallen. the key point was, ren zhengyu found the feeling on his dagger to be somewhat off! ren zhengyu looked down at the dagger in his hand, and indeed it had punctured something, but it wasn''t mike''s body, it was a pillow. ye fan, holding the pillow, was staring at ren zhengyu with a devilish grin. after a chuckle, ye fan turned to the still-shaken mike, "doctor mike, now that he''s tried to silence you by killing you, speak up... confess and you may receive leniency, there might still be a chance for you to live..." Chapter 267 "Kidnapping" Ye Fan? How recklessly thoughtless can you be! no one saw how ye fan appeared! nor did anyone see how ye fan made his move! but in the end, ren zhengyu, who wanted to kill doctor mike, found himself blocked by a pillow wielded by ye fan at the critical moment. "ah! fuck!" mike, who had realized what happened, jumped eight feet high on the spot and hurriedly hid behind ye fan, angrily scolding ren zhengyu, "ren zhengyu, you son of a bitch, it was clearly you who wanted to kill your own dad, and yet you try to push all the blame onto me... you were the first to be heartless, so don''t blame me for being ruthless..." "it''s all ren zhengyu, this beast forced me to do it! he made me add some poison to the medicine i administered to old master ren, and the poison, the formula, was all provided by ren zhengyu! he also threatened me, saying if i didn''t comply, he would have my entire family killed..." now that the affair had been exposed, what was crucial was that ren zhengyu actually still wanted to kill mike! at that moment, mike couldn''t care less about anything else and desperately spilled all the secrets. ren zhengyu''s face turned deathly pale, but he was not willing to accept defeat and still wanted to make a last struggle, "mike, stop slandering me! it was you, with your twisted soul, who wanted to kill my father, how dare you falsely accuse others... what evidence do you have?" he wasn''t giving up until all hope was lost! ren zhengyu had already decided in his heart that as long as mike couldn''t produce evidence, he would never admit to anything, even if it killed him. god damn it! the crime of patricide was something he could not afford to shoulder. "heh! evidence, you say? ren zhengyu, do you think you''re the only clever one? after i discovered your malicious intent, i''ve been extra cautious and have already saved the evidence. everyone, please watch!" as mike spoke, he pulled out his mobile phone and directly projected a video from his phone onto the wall to start playing. discover stories at empire "doctor mike, you can add a bit more arsenic this time. this old man has lived too long, it''s time for him to take his last breath! i have almost finished setting up everything in the ren family... it''s a pity that the plan to kill ren xueying in a car accident last time failed somehow, but it doesn''t matter anymore..." "doctor mike, what are you hesitating for? you''re putting in too little; add more, this is my own father, and i''m not afraid, what are you afraid of? if anything happens, i''ll take care of it!" although the angle of the video recording was somewhat askew, it was crystal clear, and one could see the hideous face of the third brother, ren zhengyu. while speaking, he actually poured a bundle of arsenic into the medicinal injection! "uncle three, so it was you who arranged the accident..." ren xueying turned her gaze away from the screen, thinking about the car accident she encountered at the crossroads not so long ago. if it weren''t for the rune talisman given by ye fan, she would have long been dead. at that time, ren xueying thought it was the work of the ren family''s sworn enemies, but she did not expect that the real perpetrator was actually her own uncle three! "divine doctor lei, please don''t call me that!" even though ren xueying had already decided to marry ye fan, being called madam by a renowned divine doctor at such a young age, ren xueying always felt it was strange. "that won''t do! we can''t mess up the seniority!" hearing lei qianjue''s words, ren zhenghua and ren zhengchao, among others, also relaxed. however, ren zhengyu was not pleased at that time, "you all... can you show some respect? i have a hostage here, i''ve taken someone captive... don''t you really care if i kill him?" before anyone else could speak, ye fan, who was "held," spoke up, "uncle, what''s the point of this?" at the same time, to ren zhengyu''s shocked gaze, ye fan pinched the dagger at his neck with two fingers and casually moved it away! "ah?" ren zhengyu''s pupils dilated, and he exerted his control realm strength to the extreme, straining with all his might as if his life depended on it to move the dagger back to ye fan''s neck, yet he felt that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t match the strength of ye fan''s two fingers. crack! with a little more force applied from ye fan''s wrist, he easily shattered the dagger in ren zhengyu''s hand, scattering iron shavings on the ground. ren zhengyu was completely dumbfounded! only then did he remember that the fool from the ye family five years ago was already a grandmaster peak mastermind, and five years later, he was at least a martial venerable realm powerhouse! he himself, a control realm master, actually thought to "hold" a martial lord! what was i thinking? i''m so stupid! really! ren zhengyu completely deflated, falling down onto his butt, his face pale as death! "aye aye!" at that time, ren tianxing, who was on the bed, hummed twice, and woke up, struggling to sit up from the bed with a grim expression, scolding elder ren zhenghua, "elder brother!" "ah! father, you''re awake? are you alright?" hearing his father''s call, a glint of joy crossed ren zhenghua''s face, immediately stepping forward! ren tianxing didn''t respond to ren zhenghua''s words, instead he handed his walking stick at the bedside to ren zhenghua, "go! use laotzu''s walking stick to break this dog''s legs!" Chapter 268 Backing the Ren Family! Venting Anger! just now, ye fan had used the ghost valley thirteen needles and had also transferred some of his own vitality force. in fact, ren tianxing had already awakened! the old patriarch heard everything that had happened in the room, loud and clear! this damned third son had actually committed such an outrageous and unfilial act, and he still had no thoughts of repentance at this point! ren tianxing was enraged and directly ordered ren zhenghua to take action. "ah... dad, no... i was wrong, please spare me this time, i will never dare to do it again..." hearing that his father had actually given the order to break his own legs, ren zhengyu panicked immediately. if his legs were broken, he would have to spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. how would he carry out the many plans he had? wouldn''t he be left without any opportunity? "big brother! have mercy, xueying, help me beg grandfather!" "second brother, say something!" ren zhengyu, with a thud, knelt down on the ground and kept kowtowing and begging ren zhenghua, ren zhengchao, and the others for mercy. no matter what, he had to escape this immediate peril first. if he stayed alive, only then would there be a possibility of rising again! ye fan and lei qianjue looked on coldly at ren zhengyu, and even lei qianjue couldn''t help but snort in disdain, "hmph! acting like a beast in his own performance... does he look like he has any remorse? he''s just looking for a chance to escape punishment!" next to him, ren zhenghua held a cane, hesitating slightly, "dad, this..." "what are you hesitating for? didn''t you hear what he said? xueying''s car accident was all caused by this beast. now, i suspect that my car accident years ago was also this bastard''s doing! if we don''t disable him now, are we supposed to wait until they kill all of us later?" ren tianxing''s face was grim, as he had already made up his mind to deal with this beast! "alright!" ren zhenghua looked at ren xueying, and thinking back to the car accident she had suffered just days before, how dangerous it had been. if it weren''t for the mysterious rune talisman given by ye fan, she would be dead and shattered by now. bang bang bang! at that moment, ren zhenghua couldn''t care less, he swung the stainless steel cane and smashed it hard against ren zhengyu''s legs. ren zhengyu originally had the strength of the control realm, but unfortunately, ye fan had already sealed all his martial arts qi, leaving ren zhengyu without a shred of resistance. "ah... ah... ah... don''t... " in fact, ren tianxing was still unaware of another secret of ye fan, which was the miraculous warm current in ye fan''s body that could rapidly enhance xueying''s martial arts strength! with such a rocket-like training speed, it wouldn''t be impossible to cultivate a martial lord, or even a martial emperor, in a short period of time! any family with a martial lord as its guard could easily dominate a territory! "thank you, young master ye, for saving my father and the ren family! for my previous rash actions, i apologize to young master ye once again. when young master ye and xueying get married, i will surely present a generous gift!" ren zhengchao also bowed to ye fan again, and finally understood that, despite the big trouble the ye family had encountered, nearly facing extinction, its foundation was still not something that small families like the ren family could contend with. with ye fan present, the ren family could have no worries! "who''s getting married to xueying? what are you all babbling about?" during the harmonious atmosphere in the room, a sharp-faced, monkey-cheeked young man with glasses and his hands behind his back strutted in, with an air of superiority, "it seems the ren family has not recognized their own status. it''s an honor for the ren family to be seen as a dog by young master feng. and yet you dare think of promising xueying to someone else?" the bespectacled man looked contemptuously at everyone present, his gaze finally landing on ye fan, "heh, this idiot from the ye family, who doesn''t have many days left to live, and you still treat him like a treasure! trash!" discover exclusive tales on empire swish! the sudden appearance of the bespectacled man disrupted the harmony on the scene, with all eyes fixed on him. "brother fan, this guy is an aide of feng hanshao''s, named sun ren! relying on his status as one of feng hanshao''s people, he''s very hateful. he bosses around the ren family, often taking things as he pleases. if anyone in the ren family displeases him, they get beaten up. even my brother has been slapped by him..." xueying quietly explained a few things beside ye fan, and immediately ye fan understood. so, he''s just a nobody trying to punch above his weight? you think you''re some big shot? you think just because your feng family helped the ren family, everyone in the ren family should kneel and thank you? hmph! from now on, such a situation will never happen again... today, ye fan must avenge the ren family for this insult! slap! ye fan''s figure flashed, and he delivered a slap to sun ren''s face, sending him stumbling to the ground. then he stepped on sun ren''s face, "kneel down, and apologize for your words!" Chapter 269 Freeze! Take your beating like a good boy from Big Brother! "fuck! you actually dare to hit me... damn it, they say even when you hit a dog, you should look at its owner... are you blind or something?" smack! sun ren clearly hadn''t realized the gravity of the situation, still blabbering, when ye fan slapped him again with a heavy hand. "i hit you, what can you do about it? let me tell you, ren xueying is now my wife. harassing my wife''s family is the same as harassing the ye family. you''d better remember that!" "your wife? bullshit, ren xueying is young master feng''s destined wife. you damn fool, what are you, daring to snatch young master feng''s woman, you''re seeking death..." find more chapters on empire bang! ye fan showed no courtesy, punching fiercely, and sun ren''s nose was smashed to bits! "do you really never learn? i''m telling you one last time, talk nonsense again, and i''ll break your third leg, understand?" ye fan glared sharply at sun ren, who suddenly shivered all over, even feeling a chill in his crotch. wasn''t the outside world saying that ye fan was a fool? but now, it looked like this ye fan was not foolish at all. he reacted without hesitation the moment he spokeno dallying! if he lingered any longer, he really might be killed by ye fan. coming here to relay a message today, sun ren had intended to put on an act, but he didn''t expect to be dealt with so miserably. "whimper..." sun ren covered his bleeding nose, jumping from the pain and wanting to curse, but he didn''t dare to speak again. ren zhenghua, ren zhengchao, ren xueying, and ren tianxing, standing by, saw what unfolded before them, and their furrowed brows instantly relaxed. so, this is how comfortable it feels to have a strong supporter? that''s so domineering! the frustration that had built up for so long was finally released at this moment. what a relief! "you... you just wait!" sun ren didn''t dare to curse any longer, and turned to ren zhenghua, "ren zhenghua, you bunch of dogs, young master feng said he will be here in half an hour. your whole family better be at the door to welcome him. to show your sincerity, you''d best kneel down at the front..." mid-sentence, sun ren caught ye fan''s gaze, got scared, immediately covered his face, and hastened to explain, "young master ye, spare me! it''s not my words, young master feng asked me to notify you! i''ll leave if there''s nothing else..." sun ren finished speaking and immediately prepared to flee the room. just as he reached the doorway, he bumped right into ren botao who was coming in. "i already told you, stop resisting and just stand there and take your beating. but no, you had to go and make it unpleasant for yourself. what am i to do with you?" ye fan said with a light smile, stepping aside, "big brother, you can start now. he''s finally behaving." such casual mockery, a mere flick of the hand could overturn the heavens! with such an easy gesture, ye fan had just completely subdued a grandmaster expert. his overwhelming power made everyone''s eyes at the scene shine with awe! is this the deterrence of the ye family''s qilin child? is this the unnatural talent of that demonic genius from the ye family? thud, thud, thud! now finally having the chance for revenge, ren botao didn''t hesitate at all and seized sun ren for a merciless beating. breaking arms, shattering thighs, knocking out every tooth... "for looking down on the ren family, for slapping laotzu, for treating my ren family like dogs!" ren botao roared with satisfaction, "let me tell you! even if one is a dog, a dog still has its dignity, damn it..." in the end, ren botao smashed sun ren''s third leg to pieces too, before finally pausing a moment. sun ren at this point had turned into a limp dog on the ground, his body violently twitching, his eyes filled with confusionnumb to it all! "that''s enough! botao, we need this guy to go inform young master feng. if feng hanshao doesn''t show up today, who knows how this mess will get sorted out," ren tianxing called out to ren botao, intending to let sun ren go. but at this point, sun ren had long since passed out, completely incapable of any action. ren botao kicked him several times, but there was no response. "just find somewhere to lock him up for now!" ren zhenghua instructed, and several bodyguards immediately carried sun ren away! "young master ye, would you like us to head to the banquet hall up front to sit for a while, or would you like to rest here?" ren tianxing, now much taken with ye fan, was also very glad that he had such a fine granddaughter. otherwise, a monstrous talent like this wouldn''t have fallen to the ren family''s lot! before ye fan could respond, a security guard from the front hall suddenly came over to report, "family head, it''s not good! he gang, the head of the he family has had a bit too much to drink and is throwing a fit at the front. he''s threatening to blow up the banquet hall, and many guests are scared and want to leave!" he gang? "is that he qiang''s dad?" ye fan raised the corner of his mouth, asking ren zhenghua who was standing next to him. ren zhenghua nodded, "yes! that he gang is a madman, rumored to be backed by some bigwigs from the capital. he often plays the bully in the flower capital, and we definitely did not invite him today... and now he''s starting trouble? sigh, what a headache!" ye fan smiled faintly, "uncle ren, don''t worry! i''ll handle it. with me here, i guarantee today''s birthday banquet won''t be disturbed by anything!" he qiang, the son of he gang, was still in ye fan''s hands. ye fan hadn''t yet taken the trouble to deal with the he family, but he gang had actually jumped out on his own accord! one wonders if he''d still be so brazen after seeing the state his son is in? Chapter 270 The Beauty is Bashful, Youre Terribly Naughty! "can this really work? he gang still holds a significant amount of shares in our ren corporation, and i''ve recently heard that the he family, liu family, and a few other clans have joined forces, planning to take over and acquire the ren corporation!" although ren zhengchao had already acknowledged ye fan, he was still somewhat worried about the current influence of the ye family. ye fan gave a faint smile, "uncle ren! there are some things you might not be aware of. just moments ago, i handed the sun city project contract to uncle ren. nether group has already signed and stamped the contract, and it''s just waiting for ren corporation''s signature to take immediate effect!" "what?" ren zhengchao looked at ren zhenghua in shock, "big brother, is this true? did young master ye really fix up the partnership project with nether group?" the influence of nether group spread throughout great xia, and ordinary people couldn''t even get close to their general manager xu hai, let alone discuss contracts. ren zhenghua nodded, "it''s true! and young master ye mentioned that tonight, president pang hai and general manager xu hai will both be present to wish elder master ren a happy birthday!" hiss! upon hearing this, both ren zhengchao and ren tianxing involuntarily gasped. what kind of anomaly is this ye fan? to have those two tycoons from nether group come to pay their respects for old master ren''s birthday? the presence of a big shot like pang hai at the event would undoubtedly lead to a leap in the influence of the ren family when the news spread! moreover, with elder master ren fully recovered and ready to return to front-line work thanks to ye fan''s treatment, the ren family was set to soar! "how about this, uncle ren, why don''t you all go ahead and receive the guests? i''ll go and make some preparations?" tonight, feng hanshao and many other family powerhouses will be arriving at the event. even though ye fan was strong, he was still worried. if they were to cause a scene, he couldn''t handle all the details by himself. discover more stories at empire the best method was to set up the evil-purging formation in the ren family manor in advance! if the situation truly became uncontrollable, he would just purify them! "i''ll go with brother fan!" ren xueying shyly stepped forward, took ye fan''s arm, and gently leaned against his chest. "good! good! we''ll go first!" ren tianxing, ren zhenghua, and the others took the hint and promptly left the backyard. only ye fan and ren xueying were left in the courtyard. ren xueying lifted her head from ye fan''s embrace and looked at him affectionately, "brother fan, thank you for pulling me back from the brink of the fire pit!" ren xueying wished she could find a hole to crawl into, lightly punching ye fan''s chest with her hand. this guy is so bad... will i be bullied badly by him in the future? as ren xueying''s body swayed, the phoenix seemed ready to spread its wings and fly! in the midst of playful scuffling, the temperature in the courtyard seemed to rise. ren xueying''s eyes were a blur of enchantment. thinking back to the warm scene six years ago, ren xueying slowly closed her eyes and moved her red lips towards ye fan''s. yingying! a prolonged sound echoed through the courtyard! the moment their skin touched, ren xueying couldn''t help but shiver all over. nervous, apprehensive, excited... and at the same time, somewhat delighted! having met that young man six years ago, the prince of her heart, and finally reunited after six years, she had not missed her chance! as they made intimate contact, a warm current began to flow between their bodies. once it entered ren xueying''s body, it transformed into a powerful martial arts qi, rapidly enhancing ren xueying''s strength. in just a moment, ren xueying''s strength almost reached the grandmaster realm. just a kiss can bring such huge benefits, then if it were truly like that... my strength... ren xueying now seemed to understand why ye fan''s seven sisters-in-law were so determined to marry him, willing to protect him? with such a treasure of a man as ye fan, such a demonic talent, how could the ye family not rise? ye fan held ren xueying in his arms, and his hands were not behaving at all! in just a short time, ren xueying''s clothes were beginning to become disheveled. underneath her garments, the wondrous scenery was finally occupied by ye fan to his heart''s content! although ren xueying''s body was trembling with shyness, the thought that from today on she was ye fan''s woman made her feel resigned. let it be, after all, i belong to him! ye fan had just witnessed the golden phoenix again... when suddenly a coarse voice sounded at the entrance of the courtyard, "sister, young master ye..." it was big uncle ren botao, who barged in rashly, arriving at the scene of such a tender moment! "ah!" ren xueying, blushing, scrambled into ye fan''s embrace, trying to cover her disordered clothes, "bro, what are you doing... get out quickly..." "ow!" ren botao reacted a few seconds later, somewhat belatedly, then quickly turned and exited the backyard, "young master ye, they''re almost starting to fight out front, grandpa sent me to ask how much longer you''ll be..." Chapter 271 Boasting About Getting Robbed, Whats There to Show Off! "..." ye fan was speechless too, his future big brother-in-law really had a screw loose! this kind of thing, can you really ask it like that? as a mature man himself, it didn''t really bother him, but wouldn''t ren xueying die of embarrassment? "i''ll be right there!" however, ye fan also felt a bit of wonder, were these families really in such a hurry? even before the birthday banquet had officially started, those families were already impatient? "it''s all your fault, brother fan..." while tidying up her clothes, ren xueying chastised ye fan coyly, "hmph, now you''re satisfied, aren''t you..." as a girl, she had sacrificed so much for ye fan. what should have been seen and what shouldn''t have, she had shown it all to ye fan! "hehe! not a bad performance, you deserve a reward!" as he spoke, ye fan slapped ren xueying''s buttocks, instantly eliciting another round of coy protests from her. but remembering her brother was still outside in the courtyard, she forcefully suppressed her cries. after getting themselves together, they came out of the courtyard, "big brother, you and xueying go ahead, i''ll be there in two minutes!" having said that, ye fan propelled himself with his ankles and rushed toward the rooftops of the ren family buildings! opposing the ye family, the information that ye fan currently held came from two sides: one was zhang heng and tang zheng, as well as their backer, prince jin. the other was young master zhou of the capital, along with the holy envoy organization! and based on the intelligence, the gu sect and zhou ming were also expected at the scene today! to deal with ordinary family forces, normal methods would suffice, but against zhou ming and the forces of the holy envoy organization behind him, it was estimated that a bit of trickery would be necessary! enjoy new chapters from empire for example, the evil-purging formation! because time was of the essence, ye fan didn''t hesitate at all; after reaching the rooftops of the ren family courtyard, he quickly formed seals and rapidly set up three evil-purging formations around the banquet hall, then hurried toward the main hall. he gang was initially under orders from elder tang zheng of the capital. but after elder tang zheng''s grandson met with trouble in the flower capital, elder tang zheng lost contact last year, and the big boss in the capital couldn''t be reached either. he gang had almost given up on continuing the mission, but on this day, several ancient martial families came to his door, asking them to continue their tasks, promising support with martial arts expert strength. thereupon, he gang instantly felt empowered again! "liu zijian, he gang, you''re going too far! is there no other time to discuss these matters? today is the old master''s birthday banquet; why must you be so aggressive and push people to a dead end?" while ren zhenghua was speaking, he glanced towards the back door of the hall. the strongest in the ren family now was only ren zhenghua, a master of the grandmaster realm. if liu zijian and he gang really wanted to use force, ren zhenghua would not have a way to counter it. "ren zhenghua, today is the best time! with so many people here as witnesses, it would be hard for patriarch ren to back out after resigning from the ren corporation, wouldn''t it?" he gang said arrogantly, "ren zhenghua, stop dawdling. just announce your resignation quickly, and then we can continue with today''s birthday banquet as a final birthday celebration for the old master. let''s all be happy, haha!" "exactly! ren zhenghua, the ren family now is not what it used to be. with the old master ren seriously ill, even if you wanted to be dogs, you would have to see if others would give you the chance!" hearing the sharp and harsh words from liu zijian and he gang, ren zhenghua''s face turned ashen. ren botao and ren xueying could hardly bear it any longer, "i really want to go slap that son of a bitch!" "which family''s dog has not been tied up properly, barking wildly at old master ren''s banquet? get lost from here immediately!" just as the ren family was fuming with rage, a resounding voice echoed in the hall, and a tall figure strode in from the entrance of the hall. it was ye fan! with ye fan''s entry into the hall, an invisible aura spread throughout the hall, instantly dissolving the oppressive atmosphere. everyone felt a great deal of relief! ye fan''s piercing gaze fell upon liu zijian and he gang, causing them both to shudder instantly! "is it you?" liu qingyang, liu zijian''s eldest son, had died at the hands of ye fan. liu zijian himself had seen the video, originally waiting for chu feng, under the command of northwestern elder zhang, to deal with ye fan, only for chu feng to be completely wiped out! later, ye fan started moving against the qin family and the ma family; even elder tang zheng of the capital and zhang heng were taken down by ye fan. liu zijian was growing more uneasy; although the outside world still called ye fan a fool, liu zijian felt nervous upon seeing him! but he gang was clearly slower on the uptake, "hmph! i wondered who it could be. it turns out to be the idiot young master of the ye family. who let this fool in? somebody throw him out of here!" he gang only knew his son hadn''t come home last night, but he was not yet aware of what had actually happened... Chapter 272 Snatching someone elses wife? No, you are continuing a previous relationship! as he gang''s scolding sounded, a grandmaster emerged from behind him and reached out to shove ye fan, "get lost, you idiot! don''t make me raise my hand!" the grandmaster rebuked coldly, a qi force surged out as he thought he could easily repel ye fan. but he had underestimated ye fan''s strength! before his qi force was fully unleashed, ye fan had already made his move, effortlessly grabbing the grandmaster, swinging him around like a stick, and smashing him to the ground with ferocity. crack! boom! after a series of deafening sounds, the grandmaster didn''t even let out a scream before he lay limp on the ground like a dead dog, instantly losing his fighting strength! and who knows how many bones in his body were broken! huh? that took him down? all the guests in the audience couldn''t help but take a sharp breath and began to reassess ye fan once again. was this really the idiotic young master of the ye family? five years ago, he was known as a monstrous genius, but after being idiotic for five years, most people had forgotten he was ever a genius. they thought since his mind was addled, his martial skills would have surely deteriorated as well. but now it seemed ye fan''s strength had reached an extremely terrifying realm! how could a grandmaster be tossed around like a toy in ye fan''s hands, so effortlessly defeated? he gang and liu zijian both widened their eyes, with a hint of wariness in them! on the other side, ren zhenghua and ren xueying, along with others, finally breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing ye fan appear. subconsciously, they had started to see ye fan as their mainstay! "with me, ye fan, here, those people won''t be able to turn the skies!" ren zhenghua watched ye fan with intense eyes, recalling the phrase ye fan had said before. at that time, ren zhenghua thought ye fan was bragging, but now it seemed that ye fan had not exaggerated one bit. liu zijian had participated in some of the actions of the higher-ups and roughly knew some of the secrets. besides elder tang zheng, there were other heavyweights in the capital who wanted to doom the ye family! now that things had reached rock bottom, those bigwigs would definitely not sit by and watch the ye family rise again! the guests at the venue were all abuzz! although ye fan''s displayed strength wasn''t weak, everyone was indeed not optimistic about the ye family''s current power and influence. moreover, ye fan was still seen as an idiot by outsiders! so what if he could fight? "unless ren zhenghua has gone mad, he would definitely not agree to marry ren xueying to ye fan!" while everyone was making a ruckus, ren zhenghua walked up to the stage with a microphone, coughed, and said, "ladies and gentlemen! i am ren zhenghua, the patriarch of the ren family. i was planning to announce this news later, but since it has come to this, i might as well reveal it now!" "today, i announce that ye family''s young master ye fan and my daughter ren xueying, in the presence and with the blessing of everyone here, are bound by a marriage contract. today marks not only the old man''s birthday banquet but also the setting of the marriage bond. i hope you will all offer your congratulations!" hiss! as ren zhenghua''s words fell, the venue fell into silence, so quiet that you could hear a pin drop! it took several seconds before the crowd reacted! "damn! is this a bombshell or what? just a couple of days ago, i heard the ren family had been forced to reach an agreement with the feng family, feng hanshao even made a public declaration, announcing ren xueying as his future wife and warning others to steer clear! and now, ye fan has cut in halfway?" "i heard young master feng is already on his way here, and he has invited heavyweight guests to bear witness! once he arrives and finds out he''s lost his fiance?e, that''s going to be one hell of a show!" "right! the ancient martial feng family stands above the secular world, a formidable force to be reckoned with. now that the ye family is almost completely destroyed, can they withstand the revenge of the feng family?" while the crowd whispered among themselves, ren xueying stepped onto the stage, took the microphone and said, "elders, friends, and relatives! ye fan and i didn''t just meet today. six years ago, on that night, brother fan lay in my arms... i''ve liked him ever since that night six years ago..." ren xueying''s words not only confirmed the news but also conveyed an even more important message! that is, even if feng hanshao truly married ren xueying! six years ago, ren xueying had already prepared a green hat for feng hanshao! holy moly! this time, feng hanshao''s face was truly rubbed in the dirt... ``` Chapter 274 I Really Did Get My Head Caught in a Door! He Gang Admits Defeat! "what have you done to my son?" the previously immensely arrogant he gang had instantly lost his nerve! he gang had only this one son, whom he had fathered in his later years, and treasured him even more than gold. if anything were to happen to him, the he family would be left without an heir. there was both anger and fear in he gang''s eyes as he scolded ye fan in a lowered voice. if looks could kill, he gang would have slain ye fan countless times! "heh, heh! nothing much, just invited young master he for a tea, that''s all!" ye fan said with a nonchalant smile, then turned toward the video screen and said, "huizi, let young master he make some noise!" on the other side, holding he qiang captive, was none other than yamada eiko, who had already been subdued by ye fan. read new chapters at empire "yes! master!" yamada eiko responded. she grabbed the iron rod beside her and, without a second word, smashed it down onto he qiang''s head. "ah..." he qiang, who had already fainted, was abruptly brought back to consciousness by the blow, and upon seeing he gang on the video, he instantly began to cry loudly and desperately, "dad! dad! hurry...hurry and save me, please save me..." "my son, my son... you''ve gone too far!" he gang, watching his son''s pitiful state in the video, was hopping mad on the spot. he wanted to lash out at ye fan but didn''t have the courage to actually do it. he gang wanted to continue speaking with he qiang, but ye fan abruptly ended the video call. "you... young master ye... i..." he gang was so frustrated his teeth itched. in the current scenario, ye fan had his lifeline in his grasp, and though he gang wanted to fight with ye fan, he didn''t dare to show the slightest dissatisfaction. "patriarch he! don''t say i''m being too harsh. i''ve already seen the combat video of how my second brother died that qin zhan showed me... hmph! when you made a move on my second brother, did you ever think your actions were too much?" ye fan snorted coldly, "you know what you need to do! my patience is limited. i''ll give you five seconds to think, or else consider the consequences." what ye fan wanted had actually been made very clear before. the shares of the ren family that ye fan mentioned, he gang was supposed to temporarily keep safe for ye fan. now if he gang wished for his son to be spared, he would inevitably be forced to admit that what ye fan said was true! if he did not admit it, then he qiang would most certainly meet his end immediately! despite feeling so aggrieved he could burst into flames, he gang had no choice! "ye fan, you''re ruthless!" he gang glared at ye fan hatefully. he finally understood why those three families from cloud city, as well as the ma family from provincial city and the qin family, had all fallen into ye fan''s hands. ye fan was no longer a simpleton, and his methods and thinking were not something normal people could contend with. ye fan had all his plans laid out well in advance, calculating every possibility, and those who opposed him would easily be controlled. there was no point in playing this game. "someone, bring patriarch he a microphone; patriarch he has something to say!" seeing he gang''s demeanor, ye fan smiled faintly, gestured to ren xueying not far away, and she immediately brought over a microphone, handing it to he gang. so how did ye fan resolve the crisis with just a few words, making he gang submit to him? how did he manage to do that? the scene was in an uproar, and the most shocked was liu zijian, who was by he gang''s side. "he gang, have you lost your mind? when did we ever say we were going to hold shares for that idiot ye fan... this is young master feng..." liu zijian wanted to say more, but after seeing the sharp look in ye fan''s eyes, he could only shut up obediently and meekly step forward, tugging weakly at he gang''s sleeve. "ah! patriarch liu, you''d better watch out for yourself, brother, i can''t afford to play this game!" with a sigh of resignation, he gang knew his son was in ye fan''s hands, and the he family had previously taken part in the hunt for young master ye. it appeared that ye fan had already uncovered some of the truth. now, he gang just wanted to reunite with his son as soon as possible and then make a quick getaway! the big shot from capital had already abandoned the vassal families in flower capital, and he gang and the others had to find a way to save themselves. "patriarch he, here''s the transfer contract. please sign it," said ye fan. as he spoke, he nodded to guo li, who had already arrived by his side. guo li and wang fugui immediately brought out the pre-prepared contract and handed it to he gang. a standard contract, with all terms complete, and no loopholes. he gang wore a look of despair! damn it! ye fan, that bastard, must have calculated everything before the banquet, digging a trap and just waiting for me to jump in! otherwise, how could he be so well prepared? "ye fan, you set me up... i..." he gang was so frustrated he was nearly going crazy, "i haven''t seen my son yet, i won''t sign!" he hissed at ye fan in a low voice. ye fan smiled faintly, "do you think you have a choice? shall i make another phone call right now? it just so happens that there are a few hungry wolves over there!" "no, no, no! i''ll sign, i''ll sign... but even if i sign, it''s not valid until we go back to the company and stamp it with the official seal..." he gang continued to look for reasons and excuses, trying to stall! young master feng should be arriving soon, right? once young master feng gets here, ye fan won''t have the capital to be so arrogant, right? but the next scene completely broke he gang! "the official seal? i''ve already sent someone to get it for president he!" ye fan gestured, and wang fugui roughly pushed forward a bespectacled man, who was none other than he gang''s private secretary from he corporation, holding a seal box. "president he, they insisted that you wanted me to bring the seal over to you..." Chapter 275 A Cunning Move to Pull the Rug from Under! fuck! your mother! he gang almost went mad in an instant! when the fuck did laotzu ever tell you to come find me? having you show up here with the company seal at this moment, isn''t that just putting laotzu on the grill? the contract has already been drafted, and the company seal is here on the scene! what choice does he gang have? he gang glanced at the entrance of the hall once more, but still, there was no sign of young master feng. sigh! for the sake of his son''s life and death, he gang could only helplessly sign his name, then stamp the seal! after everything was completed, ye fan glanced over the contract in his hands, then handed it to ren xueying beside him, "xueying, consider this as an engagement gift, alright!" "ah!" although ren xueying was standing next to ye fan, she had only heard part of the conversation between ye fan and he gang. by now, the contract has already been signed, and ren xueying still hadn''t figured out how exactly ye fan managed to make he gang back down. but with one word! impressively enigmatic! is this the man i took a liking to six years ago? miss''s judgment is indeed not off the mark! ren xueying quickly skimmed through the contract, and when she saw that the shares being transferred were in the name of ''ren xueying'', she was instantly shocked, "brother fan, this...?" he gang''s shares accounted for 14%, all of which were transferred to ren xueying. if combined with her father''s shares, ren xueying''s independently controlled shares would reach 24%! doesn''t this ye fan realize how much money these shares represent? but then thinking about the terrifying foundation of the ye family, ren xueying immediately understood. how could ye fan possibly be short of money? a powerful existence that could even command the nether group, with assets exceeding a trillion! clearly, to gain the wholehearted support of these shareholders for liu wuyang, guo li and tianji pavilion had applied some pressure. "damn you, you bunch of bastards..." such easy talk! is there no difference between laotzu controlling liu corporation and that wretch liu wuyang taking control of it? hmph! the difference is huge! elsewhere, liu wuyang stepped forward respectfully, handing over the signed and sealed transfer contract to ye fan, "young master ye, the contract for the transfer of shares from the ren family has been signed. please review it, young master ye!" hisss! thus far! liu zijian''s collusion with he gang to trouble the ren family, attempting to force ren zhenghua to resign and step down, had utterly failed! he gang''s submission was still somewhat confusing! but liu zijian''s defeat made everyone present sigh! what a move to strip the firewood from under the pot, what a scheme of repairing the plank road while secretly crossing the wei river! liu zijian was still showing off here, yet his illegitimate son had stolen his home right from under him. crucially, this illegitimate son was an ardent fan of ye fan and, upon taking control of liu corporation, his first order of business was to return all the shares of the ren family to ye fan. ye fan casually passed the contract to ren xueying and then, with a mocking look, turned to liu zijian, "patriarch liu, see for yourself. i''ve always said... the shares you held were just being safeguarded by you for a while. now that they''ve been returned to their rightful owner, you must believe it, right?" pff! liu zijian vomited a mouthful of fresh blood in anger! in his heart, he was cursing, "believe you, my foot!" it was a crushing blow! with the power over liu corporation stolen by liu wuyang, what would his own fate be? "bring liu zijian back to rest!" liu wuyang''s expression darkened, a glint of coldness flickering in his eyes as he barked at two bodyguards from the legitimate line, who immediately stepped forward, grabbed liu zijian, and began to drag him outside... experience new stories on empire "i won''t go! laotzu doesn''t need rest, i know my own way, let go of me..." every cell in liu zijian''s body resisted, very aware that, given his years of attitude and actions towards liu wuyang and his mother, his fate in liu wuyang''s hands would definitely not end well... Chapter 276 Young Master Feng Who Puts on Airs! ``` but both of liu wuyang''s bodyguards were at the control realm level, how could liu zijian possibly struggle? "young master ye, my father also participated in the actions against the ye family. young master ye, what do you think, how should he be dealt with?" liu wuyang had the bodyguards control liu zijian, but did not make any decisions on his own, instead consulting ye fan for guidance. ye fan was very satisfied with liu wuyang''s attitude!no?v(el)b\\jnn to ye fan, loyalty was the most important quality when choosing his people, and clearly, liu wuyang had proven his. "although according to my wishes, i would not let go of any person involved in the plan to exterminate the ye family! but since young master liu is now my brother, as for your father, you decide... life or death, it all depends on you..." when ye fan arranged for the experts from tianji pavilion and guo li to assist liu wuyang in taking control of the liu family, this was his plan and arrangement. the affairs of the liu family were to be fully decided by liu wuyang himself. although it would be a simple matter for ye fan to want liu zijian dead, merely the flick of a finger, and it could be done! but after all, liu zijian was liu wuyang''s father, and they shared a blood connection; ye fan feared liu wuyang might harbor a grudge in his heart. but as long as liu wuyang himself dealt with it, whatever the outcome, it was all good! "thank you, young master ye!" liu wuyang, having received an affirmative answer, also breathed a sigh of relief. on the other side, he gang faced ye fan with an embarrassed expression, "young master ye, i have already met all your conditions, my son..." he gang couldn''t understand how, with the simultaneous actions of the two major families and the covert support of the ancient martial family, they were defeated so utterly all of a sudden? "oh! following this address, go find your son, and it just so happens you can go together!" ye fan sneered. when the he family had excessively exerted themselves in the attack on his second brother, ye fan had no intention of letting the he family off ever since he got the news from qin zhan. when he gang went to find he qiang, it was the perfect opportunity for yamada eiko to deal with them all! "thank you, young master ye, thank you young master ye!" continue your adventure at empire he gang was excited, his mind already planning his departure from flower capital that evening. but what he didn''t know was that he indeed would be leaving that evening, but not the flower capital C instead, he was headed for yellow springs road! he gang and liu zijian had come full of bluster, but they ended up leaving in a completely deflated manner. even though they had a martial venerable strongman arranged by feng hanshao, along with three grandmaster level experts, no one dared to make a move at this moment. "young master feng, you''ve finally arrived! we''ve been bullied so miserably... my son..." "yes! young master feng, the shares we held have already been taken away by ye fan!" liu zijian and he gang, seeing feng hanshao''s arrival, were like seeing their own father, finally finding their backbone. when they looked at ye fan again, their eyes were once more filled with mockery. humph! with young master feng here, ye fan, let''s see how you can continue to show off? feng hanshao patted the shoulders of the two men and then turned his head to glance at ye fan, "even when hitting a dog, one must consider its owner! young master ye, you have meddled too much in today''s affairs!" feng hanshao spoke with a disdainful expression on his face. as an elite of the ancient martial families, feng hanshao didn''t take ye fan seriously at all. as his words fell, feng hanshao coldly stared at ren zhenghua and said, "patriarch ren, what is going on? did my assistant fail to convey my intentions earlier? i clearly asked for all the ren family members to kneel and greet me at the door, so why did i not see a single person when i arrived?" feng hanshao had only heard the last part of the events taking place. liu zijian and he gang had been suppressed by ye fan and forced to leave, but feng hanshao was unaware of the full extent of the events. at that moment, feng hanshao was still posturing as the grand heir of an ancient martial family, questioning why the ren family had not knelt to greet him, yet he was oblivious to the fact that the situation at the scene had already changed. "young master feng..." ren zhenghua tried to explain. but feng hanshao rudely cut him off, "i don''t want to hear your explanations. today is the elder master''s birthday banquet, and i am giving you this face!" as his words ended, feng hanshao saw ren xueying so affectionately holding ye fan''s arm and his brow immediately furrowed as he scolded coldly, "ren xueying, what are you doing? your future husband is here, what is this nonsense with a fool? come over here quickly, don''t forget, only i, feng hanshao, can save your ren family!" watching feng hanshao''s arrogant behavior, liu zijian and he gang felt awkward, trying several times to explain the situation to him, "young master feng, ye fan, he..." but feng hanshao didn''t give them a chance to speak, interrupting them directly, "enough, i''ll take care of your matters later, don''t disturb me now!" after rebuking liu zijian and he gang, feng hanshao swept a smiling glance at the guests and then loudly announced, "ladies and gentlemen, friends! today, i, feng hanshao, am very grateful to you all for attending elder master ren''s birthday banquet. at the same time, i have another joyous announcement to make, that is ren xueying will marry me... the ren family will form an alliance with the feng family..." "hereafter, the ren family will be a part of the feng family, i hope everyone is aware!" feng hanshao appeared as though he controlled the entire situation, acting as if he was the master of the scene... Chapter 277 Xueying is Ye Fans wife, are you sick in the head? Coveting someone elses wife? feng hanshao didn''t shy away from the fact that liu zijian and he gang were people he had arranged. even though their plan was foiled and failed by ye fan, that wasn''t important! feng hanshao knew that as the legitimate eldest son of the ancient martial feng family, he had absolute status and power. currently, the ren family was in a state of internal and external troubles, and without the help of the feng family, the whole clan was bound to collapse, even possibly leading to death. therefore, no matter how feng hanshao trampled on the ren family, everyone in the ren family had to endure it. sigh! when the guests around heard what feng hanshao said, it was as if they had heard something laughable, and the room instantly erupted into murmurs. just now, ren zhenghua had personally announced ren xueying''s engagement to ye fan, and now feng hanshao had jumped out, claiming he had an engagement with ren xueying. he completely saw them as his own, yet was unaware that the ren family had long since changed their attitude! it all seemed so ridiculous! feng hanshao was like a clown, jumping up and down at the scene, nonstop. listening to the sighs of the guests around him, feng hanshao''s brows furrowed. he also sensed something was amiss. what''s going on? under normal circumstances, as young master feng of the ancient martial family, announcing this news should have everyone congratulating him, right? "ren xueying, did you not hear me say i like you? you are my wife, and yet you''re still with that idiotwhat the hell?" feng hanshao glared coldly at ren xueying, having said it for the second time. was ren xueying not afraid that in a fit of anger he wouldn''t help the ren family through their difficulties? "young master feng! your current behavior is very puzzling to me, as an elder!" before ren xueying could speak, ren zhenghua took the microphone on the stage, "just now, in front of so many guests here, i announced the engagement between ye fan and ren xueying. since when were you going to marry ren xueying? are you suffering from some delusional disorder? or perhaps, young master feng should hurry home and seek treatment!" experience exclusive tales on empire the scene fell silent, ren zhenghua''s words echoing loudly in the hall. loud as if they were a resounding slap, fiercely striking feng hanshao''s face. "feng hanshao, stop trying to gild your face! people like you, even if all the men in the world died, i wouldn''t marry you!" ren xueying continued to twist the knife, "six years ago, i was already with brother fan!" after ren zhengyu was imprisoned, those bodyguards he used to bully took the opportunity to lay their hands on him, so ren zhengyu became what he looked like now, unable even to speak clearly. "you... what do you mean by this? intentionally turning ren zhengyu into this, have you firmly decided not to acknowledge the words you said before?" feng hanshao''s facial muscles twitched twice, feeling very uncomfortable at the moment. he felt that he had been played by the ren family, yet he couldn''t find any fault with the ren family. the bitter fruit of his own humiliating escapade seemed like he would have to swallow it all by himself. ren zhenghua paid no attention to feng hanshao but continued speaking into the microphone, "everyone! the ren family''s third brother, ren zhengyu, conspired to harm our patriarch and even poisoned him. therefore, he was punished by our patriarch by having his legs broken and being expelled from the ren family genealogy, imprisoned for life... the contracts that ren zhengyu signed on behalf of the ren family are hereby declared invalid..." ren zhenghua''s words caused another uproar among those present. ren zhengyu actually poisoned his own father? for such a malicious act, whatever the ren family does would not be considered excessive! and ren zhenghua''s announcement clearly showed the ren family''s stance, they had firmly decided not to recognize the marriage agreement between ren xueying and feng hanshao! "ren zhenghua, ren xueying, you''d better think this through! the ren family is on the brink of bankruptcy now. if it wasn''t for my recommendation of elder pang to help you with the sun city project, your entire ren family would be finished... are you sure you want to oppose my feng family?" feng hanshao stared coldly at ren zhenghua, his eyes filled with threats. the ren family had reached the point of exhaustion, otherwise they wouldn''t have agreed to feng hanshao''s terms and allowed ren xueying to marry him. however, what irritated feng hanshao was that his planted agent in the ren family, the third brother ren zhengyu, was so easily dealt with. the key point was that feng hanshao couldn''t say much about it! "let me tell you, feng hanshao, are you even a man? it has been made clear to you... ren xueying is my ye fan''s wife, it has nothing to do with you! and here you are still barking, wasn''t your leash secured tightly? or did someone forget to zip up, letting you out?" next to them stood ye fan, who had been silent all this while, finally speaking up! and with his words, he delivered a heavy blow... Chapter 278 The Frolicking Clown! ye fan didn''t open his mouth, and feng hanshao felt even less annoyed in his heart! upon hearing ye fan''s words, feng hanshao suddenly felt like his lungs were about to burst. damn! it was all because of that idiot from the ye family that, taking advantage of his brief absence, someone actually snatched his wife from him? the wife who was already set to be his, in the blink of an eye, became ye fan''s wife? and there ye fan was, flaunting and showing off, as if he were grinding feng hanshao''s face against the ground! moreover, just now liu zijian and he gang had also fallen into ye fan''s hands! this ye fan, why was he so annoying? "ye fan... you''re seeking death!" feng hanshao glared coldly at ye fan, "a fool from the ye family, since you have a dog''s life to live, you should wag your tail properly at people, not strut around. who gave you the courage?" feng hanshao knew from various sources that ye fan seemed to have recovered his normal senses. priest yan, who he had sent to cause trouble at su yixue''s factory, also mysteriously vanished, most likely dead at the hands of ye fan. today, in the presence of so many people, it was also time to settle the total account with the ye family. "ye fan, let me tell you! others may fear you, but the feng family does not!" feng hanshao began in a somber voice, "now, kneel before me right this instant and sever an arm for yourself. i can spare you a dog''s life and let others kill you!" all of ye family''s staunch enemies were trying by any means to hunt down ye fan. with so many guests on the scene, feng hanshao did not want to bear the blame for killing ye fan and thus face retaliation from both the tianlong army and the legitimate line of the ye family. simply punishing ye fan and saving some face for himself was enough! although feng hanshao said he wasn''t afraid of ye fan, when jin yang attacked ye fan before and those mysterious masters intervened to solve jin yang, feng hanshao still had some apprehensions. furthermore, feng hanshao had already detected the martial breath emanating from ye fan''s body, a strength that was not weak, at least at the martial venerable peak! explore stories at empire as the legitimate eldest son of the ancient martial feng family, under the accumulation of the family''s resources, feng hanshao''s strength had already reached the martial emperor second grade... but his actual combat experience had not yet reached that level, so he was very cautious! "kneel? why don''t you teach me how, young master feng?" a slight smile appeared on the corner of ye fan''s mouth, this feng hanshao, back in cloud city, had instructed priest yan to cause trouble in su yixue''s factory, and now he was targeting the ren family. with the information ye fan currently had, he was still unclear about what feng hanshao really wanted to do. was he somehow connected to prince jin and also wanted to crush the ye family? "no wonder young master feng is so arrogant. he has the capital to be so!" the guests at the scene felt a mix of fear and excitement, wary that the fight might affect them, yet eager to observe up close, feeling a profound shock internally. feng hanshao is so young and already a martial emperor powerhouse; his future seems exceptionally bright. "have you thought about this? though feng hanshao is so formidable, ye fan just slapped him across the face, and feng hanshao didn''t dodge at all. what kind of strength does that make young master ye?" "ah! right, my god, two freaks!" in the center of the hall, ye fan easily dodged feng hanshao''s punch and continued taunting, "isn''t young master feng kneeling to worship me? i remember now, just a moment ago young master feng wanted me to kneel and apologize. this must be a demonstration, right?" "ah, i get it now! but kneeling? that''s out of the question!" ye fan dropped his mocking demeanor and quickly grabbed feng hanshao''s arm, saying, "young master feng, ren xueying is now my wife! you have no business here. i advise you to roll out of here immediately and to not provoke me again... i, young master ye, am not someone you can afford to offend!" ye fan glared intensely at feng hanshao and coldly continued, "i have yet to settle the score with you for priest yan''s attack on the su family. if you insist on causing trouble here today, don''t blame me for being rude!" "presumptuous!" feng hanshao''s arm was grabbed, his expression darkened as he desperately tried to muster his martial emperor second grade strength to struggle free from ye fan''s grasp. but no matter how hard feng hanshao tried, he found ye fan''s wrist immovable like a steel clamp! huh? feng hanshao''s pupils dilated with shock as a thousand metaphorical wild horses stampeded through his mind! "you... you''re also a martial emperor powerhouse?" in that moment, feng hanshao realized why ye fan had been so at ease facing him. ye fan was also a martial emperor, and his strength was clearly much stronger than his own, at least above martial emperor second grade. "hmph! knowing that, why don''t you get lost?" ye fan kicked feng hanshao in the groin, sending him flying several meters away, where he landed miserably on the ground, taking a tumble. hiss! feng hanshao felt a searing pain in his groin, grinding his teeth in agony as he struggled to stand, his face darkening as he glared at ye fan. although ye fan was also a martial emperor, things had gotten a bit tricky today. but feng hanshao couldn''t bear to leave just like that! the unique constitution of ren xueying was something feng hanshao had to get his hands on; how could he just let ye fan monopolize her? "ye fan, don''t be too smug! did you think you were the only martial emperor powerhouse here? let me tell you, tonight i''ve also invited a big shot from southwest to join us... with you as one martial emperor against two, or even three, let''s see how you handle it..." pausing for a moment, feng hanshao turned to ren zhenghua and continued, "ren zhenghua, you''re going to regret kneeling and begging me later! without elder pang and my introduction, the nether group would never sign the contract with you!" Chapter 279 The contract you signed is fake! martial emperor experts are not as common as cabbages! feng hanshao was a martial emperor expert himself, and he might even have two great martial emperor experts stationed! three great martial emperor experts facing ye fan alone, even if ye fan was fierce, he couldn''t possibly be a match, right? moreover, feng hanshao had also invited pang hai, the president of nether group, to come personally! "young master feng is indeed young master feng, those depths of the ancient martial families can''t be compared with us ordinary families. even if the ye family is the number one family in great xia, it is still no use!" "yeah, the ren family is really getting grilled on the fire today!" the surrounding guests, upon hearing feng hanshao had actually invited pang hai from nether group, began to whisper among themselves. by feng hanshao''s side, liu zijian and he gang seemed to have come back to life at this moment. recalling the humiliation that ye fan had just inflicted on them, liu zijian spoke coldly, "ye fan, i advise you to be sensible, and kneel before young master feng to beg for mercy while elder pang has not arrived yet... renounce the marriage engagement with ren xueying, or else, you won''t even know how you die later..." "exactly, you better release my son right now, and i will speak well of you in front of young master feng!" there were also some vassal families of the feng family at the scene, who also began to join in, advising ye fan. everyone was convinced that ye fan had already lost today. ye fan was already being suppressed. in just one day, the ten core disciples were all slaughtered, many of the ye family''s vassal families had left, and the neutral families had tilted towards the opponents. the influence and power of the ye family had already suffered greatly! so what did ye fan have now to fight against feng hanshao? "ye fan, don''t ruin the ren family because of yourself! the cooperation contract with nether group is the key to saving the ren family from annihilation... even my feng family had a hard time dealing with elder pang to agree to cooperate with the ren family! hmph! if you look for them yourself, let alone elder pang, i''m afraid you won''t even see director xu," feng hanshao said with a smug look on his face, clearly very satisfied with the influence of his feng family. but by ye fan''s side, ren xueying was holding onto ye fan''s arm even tighter, looking at feng hanshao like she was looking at an idiot. half an hour ago, ye fan had already handed over the cooperation contract with nether group to ren zhenghua. the signatures and seals were done, and all the paperwork was complete. once ren zhenghua signed the contract, nether group had promised, the funds of dozens of billions would be transferred immediately. feng hanshao still wanted to ask for elder pang? "young master feng, let me interrupt! the cooperation contract with nether group you mentioned, we''ve already signed it... but it''s not because of you, it''s because young master ye greeted elder pang..." ren zhenghua spoke with a cold laugh, and as he did, he shook the contract in his hand. what? upon hearing ren zhenghua''s words, feng hanshao was completely dumbfounded! "good for you, ren family... daring to forge a contract with the nether group. when elder pang gets here and we confront you face-to-face, let''s see how long you can keep up your lies..." feng hanshao still didn''t believe the contract was really signed by the nether group, deep down he thought it was a fake created by the ren family and ye fan. "wait till elder pang exposes your lies in person, then brace yourselves for his wrath!" feng hanshao spoke with passion while liu zijian, standing next to him, took the contract and pointed to its security code, "young master feng, look, it has a security code. this contract doesn''t seem fake..." "..." feng hanshao, overwhelmed with anger, closed his eyes. why did he have such a bunch of pig teammates? "damn it, i am not blind!" feng hanshao, as the eldest son of the feng family, could naturally tell from the security code that the contract didn''t seem forged. but what to do now? was he really supposed to admit front and center that ye fan was more capable than him, that the ren family didn''t need him? and then just leave in disgrace after his wife had been snatched away? where would he put his face? continue your journey on empire just yesterday, feng hanshao had finished discussing cooperation terms with pang hai, and he still couldn''t believe that pang hai would sign a contract with the ren family. "hmph! the ren family and ye fan must have used some despicable tricks to fool elder pang into signing the contract... elder pang is already on his way here, and soon we will unveil the real truth!" "ye fan, i want to see how much longer you can keep up this act!" feng hanshao, seeing ren xueying hugging ye fan, felt an intolerable sense of panic rising inside him, "ren xueying, why don''t you let go of ye fan? are you trying to infuriate me to death?" ye fan flashed a wicked smile, "young master feng, aren''t you meddling a bit too much? xueying is my wife, what''s wrong with being affectionate with my own wife?" mua! as he spoke, ye fan wrapped his arms around ren xueying and fiercely kissed her on the lips, then turned to feng hanshao somewhat smugly. "see! even if i kiss my wife, there''s no problem, right?" it was a devastating blow! pfft! feng hanshao felt his heart shatter, now possessing only one thoughtwaiting for pang hai to arrive... as long as pang hai came, he could expose the sordid affair of ye fan and the ren family forging the contract, and with the deterrence of the three great martial emperors, perhaps he could finally turn the tables today... ``` Chapter 280 Elder Pang, Ye Fan Must Be Severely Punished! "You... damn it... ah ah ah..." Feng Hanshao was so furious he wanted to immediately rush over and tear Ye Fan to pieces, but remembering Ye Fan''s terrifying strength, he knew charging at him was tantamount to delivering his own head on a platter! Left with no choice, Feng Hanshao could only swing his fists, smashing them ruthlessly into his own chest without regard for his life! Thump thump thump! In the hall, Feng Hanshao pounded his chest nonstop, much like a black gorilla. This sight evoked sighs of lament from the guests present. The Qilin Child of the Ye Family truly lived up to his reputation! With only a minimal effort, even the proud scion of the Ancient Martial Feng Family seemed somewhat unable to cope. Among the crowd, Jin Mingliang of the Jin Family, along with the head of the Sun Family, Sun Jiahong, looked on with dark expressions as the situation on stage took an abrupt turn. "President Jin, this Ye Fan really is somewhat difficult to deal with!" Sun Jiahong sighed heavily, feeling a strong sense of helplessness. Jin Yang of the Jin Family and Sun Desheng of the Sun Family had both fallen at Ye Fan''s hands in Cloud City. Enjoy new chapters from empire Previously, the Jin and Sun families were backed by Tang Zheng and Zhang Heng, but now Zhang Heng was completely toppled, and there had been no news from the Capital''s bigwig Tang Zheng either. However, with the heirs of both families dead by Ye Fan''s hand, naturally, they would not let the matter rest so easily. Though they no longer had orders or support from above, they had not given up the idea of taking action against Ye Fan. At today''s Ren Family birthday banquet, under the call of Liu Zijian and He Gang, they had planned to join the coalition against the Ren Family. Only, events unfolded too quickly; Ye Fan had taken down both Liu Zijian and He Gang, and now even Feng Hanshao was being put to the fire. "Hmph! Even if he''s hard to deal with, we can''t let him off easily... Jin Yang and Sun Desheng died by Ye Fan''s hand, and we must avenge them... Moreover..." Jin Mingliang glanced around and whispered to Sun Jiahong, "I have just received a message from another Capital bigwig, telling us to go ahead with our plan, and he will send a high-level support to aid us!" "But we must not act rashly; we need to find opportunities for a battle of wits and courage!" Xu Hai had personally witnessed the relationship between Ye Fan and Qiu Wan at that takeout company; she was one of the future Pavilion Madams, so both Xu Hai and Pang Hai naturally showed Qiu Wan the utmost respect. This scene made Qiu Wan''s face flush with embarrassment. Upon entering the hall, Qiu Wan''s beautiful eyes searched around until she finally felt at ease when she saw Ye Fan. But without any further action from Pang Hai, Qiu Wan found it inappropriate to rush over to Ye Fan right away. Besides, at that moment, Ren Xueying was still clinging to Ye Fan''s arm. Qiu Wan was very clear about her own position, being a married woman who had the good fortune of becoming Ye Fan''s woman, she was already very content with the tremendous favor she had received and had no other expectations. "Elder Pang, you''ve finally arrived! That''s great!" Feng Hanshao ran over to Pang Hai with quick steps, politely grasping Pang Hai''s hands with both of his, "If you hadn''t come, this place would have turned into a complete mess!" With a slight upward curl of his mouth, Pang Hai glanced at Ye Fan and made a modest bow, intending to come over and pay his respects to Ye Fan, but Feng Hanshao blocked Pang Hai once again! "Elder Pang, do you remember the cooperation with the Ren Family that I discussed with you yesterday?" With the arrival of Pang Hai, Feng Hanshao seemed to find a lot more confidence. "Of course, I remember!" The muscles on Pang Hai''s face twitched twice; he had already received a detailed report of what had transpired in the hall from the spies of Tianji Pavilion. However, since Ye Fan had not given any further instructions, Pang Hai did not see fit to take any immediate action. "Did everyone hear that? Elder Pang is here on site, and he personally acknowledged the discussion he had with me yesterday about cooperating with the Ren Family. I didn''t tell any lies, did I?" Feng Hanshao deliberately raised his voice so that the entire room could hear him. "Elder Pang clearly promised me that he would cooperate with the Ren Family through my contact. How could he possibly cooperate with the Ren Family without my knowledge? So, that contract with the Ren Family is undeniably fake!" Feng Hanshao''s expression darkened as he immediately turned the spearhead towards Ye Fan, "It''s definitely that idiot bastard from the Ye Family who has forged the contract between Nether Group and the Ren Family, Elder Pang. This is an affront to the credibility and dignity of Nether Group, and punishment is imperative!" "Yes! Punishment is imperative!" Liu Zijian and He Gang, who were standing nearby, were also delighted to see that Feng Hanshao had indeed managed to bring Elder Pang, the great Buddha of Nether Group. To know that not only did Pang Hai manage the trillion assets of Nether Group, but his own strength also surpassed the Martial Emperor Level! With Young Master Feng and Elder Pang joining forces, how could Ye Fan dare to behave recklessly? "Is Young Master Feng so certain?" Pang Hai looked at Feng Hanshao with an almost mocking smile, "Moreover, have you considered, punishing Young Master Ye means offending the entire Ye Family. Is Young Master Feng prepared to bear the consequences? " "Furthermore, I feel that Young Master Ye also possesses Martial Emperor Level strength! Do you have the power to punish him?" Chapter 281 Acting and Making a Fool of Monkeys! "I certainly can''t do it alone!" Feng Hanshao touched his swollen cheeks, having been beaten twice by Ye Fan already, Feng Hanshao had developed a psychological shadow towards Ye Fan! "But if Elder Pang and I join forces against Young Master Ye, no matter how formidable Ye Fan is, how could he possibly be a match for us?" Feng Hanshao continued to speak coldly, "Elder Pang should also know that after the Ye Family suffered that blow, all ten core disciples perished. In the Capital, there are big shots who want to put the Ye Family to death, the Ye Family won''t last much longer!" "If we take down Ye Fan now, then the Ye Family will truly be finished! We can brazenly reap all of the Ye Family''s resources and even curry favor with that big shot in the Capital. It would be very beneficial for the development of the Feng Family and the Nether Group, right?" Explore more stories with empire Feng Hanshao analyzed the situation methodically! Pang Hai frowned, exchanged a glance with Ye Fan, and upon seeing Ye Fan nod, immediately understood what Ye Fan meant. Ye Fan was deliberately setting a trap, wanting to expose all the family forces that harbored enmity towards the Ye Family and the Ren Family, and then capture them all in one fell swoop! If that was the case, then he might as well play along with Pavilion Master''s act! "Is that so? What Young Master Feng says isn''t without merit. To be safe, I can even call upon a Martial Emperor expert! With the three of us taking action together, we would be absolutely foolproof!" As Pang Hai spoke, he gestured towards the door. Yu Qiang instantly flashed in, with the powerful fluctuations of his Martial Arts Qi demonstrating that Yu Qiang was indeed a high-level Martial Emperor! "Ah! Fantastic..." Feng Hanshao was thrilled to see Pang Hai agree to his plan, his face nearly bursting with joy, "With us three great Martial Emperor powerhouses joining forces, who would be our match tonight?" The situation reversed instantly with Pang Hai''s arrival! Guo Li, Wang Fugui, and others who arrived later, like Xia Hao and Qing Ruolan, all understood naturally that Ye Fan was intentionally setting a trap. Guests who were unaware of the true situation started to worry. "Today''s events are really full of twists and turns! With the Nether Group stepping in, I''m afraid the Ren Family and Ye Fan might be in trouble!" "Yes, with three great Martial Emperor powerhouses taking action together, how could Ye Fan possibly withstand it?" "Alas! Ye Fan is the last blood of the Ye Family. If he falls, then the Ye Family is truly finished!" Zhou Ming and Zhuang Chao looked at the changing situation and frowned, "Is today really this exciting? Ye Fan doesn''t need us to act, and he''s about to be killed? Are we to reap the benefits without lifting a finger?" On the other side, the Ren Family! Ren Zhenghua, Ren Zhengchao, and other core disciples from their families began to waver regarding the information they had received earlier. Half an hour earlier, Ye Fan had presented a contract for cooperation with the Nether Group, claiming it was personally signed by Pang Hai, promising the agreement. Yet now, after Pang Hai''s arrival, Feng Hanshao was chatting amicably with Pang Hai as if latter had tacitly agreed that the previous contract was invalid! "I, Qing Ruolan, represent the Qing Family, supporting my husband!" "I, from the Ren Family, will advance and retreat together with Young Master Ye!" ... In the blink of an eye, as the successive voices of rebuke rose, a large contingent of family representatives and powerhouses had already gathered around Ye Fan! Most of them were from the legitimate lineage force of the Ye Family, along with some vassal families of the Ye Family! Looking at the power that had assembled, it was not to be underestimated! And the crowd was still restless! The families attending Elder Master Ren''s birthday banquet today were all influential; they were here also in search of opportunities. Now, whether to support Young Master Feng or Young Master Ye, that was a very critical decision. "I, Qiao Wanjun, represent the Qiao Family, wholeheartedly supporting Young Master Ye!" When the scene began to settle down, a middle-aged man with a ruddy complexion and wearing a Zhongshan suit strode out from the crowd, bringing along a group of subordinates to Ye Fan''s side. This Qiao Wanjun was one of Princess Consort Chu Lanwei''s people from the Thirteen Departments! Since the Princess Consort had already ordered that all of King Cheng''s forces be given to Ye Fan to control, Qiao Wanjun also came today! Ah? The actions of Qiao Wanjun stunned everyone present! The Qiao Family was definitely considered a super family in the Flower Capital, rumored to have the support of bigwigs from the Capital. Although not as influential as the Nether Group, even Pang Hai from the Nether Group would have to greet Qiao Wanjun when they met. This kind of bigwig chose to support Ye Fan? What magic power did Ye Fan possess? Under Qiao Wanjun''s lead, several other families from the Flower Capital also joined Ye Fan''s side. "Elder Qiao, what are you doing... You''re not confused, are you? Even if you don''t support my Feng Family, you shouldn''t..." Feng Hanshao felt his entire being go numb; Qiao Wanjun''s choice to support Ye Fan was a real headache for him! "Humph! How I choose is not for you to criticize or direct!" Chapter 282 I Feel Like Im Being Trapped! Qiao Wanjun''s rebuke silenced Feng Hanshao immediately!No?v(el)B\\jnn In Feng Hanshao''s view, even if Qiao Wanjun didn''t support the Feng Family, he should at least remain neutral! Such a significant family power, second only to the Nether Group, joining Ye Fan''s camp would add some pressure on Feng Hanshao''s side. However, Feng Hanshao was set on taking down Ye Fan today, so he didn''t care about Qiao Wanjun''s choice, "Qiao Wanjun, this is your own choice to perish alongside the Ye Family, so don''t blame me, Young Master Feng!" After a pause, Feng Hanshao shouted to the guests, "Then, who here is willing to support me, Feng Hanshao?" With Ye Fan gaining so many allies, naturally, Feng Hanshao wouldn''t fall behind! "Whoever stands up now to support the Feng Family will receive generous rewards after we take down the Ren Family and the Ye Family! Moreover, my Ancient Martial Feng Family will also sponsor the Martial Arts Cultivation elixirs, Martial Arts Techniques, and so forth!" Feng Hanshao feared the families present might hesitate, so he increased the stakes! "I, Liu Zijian, represent the Liu Family and support Young Master Feng!" No sooner had Liu Zijian spoken than Liu Wuyang, who was by Ye Fan''s side, directly interrupted him, "Liu Zijian, you old coot, you''re no longer the president of the Liu Corporation now, you probably can''t represent the Liu Family anymore, can you?" "I... Can I represent myself, at least?" Liu Zijian had just spoken when he was silenced by the retort! Feng Hanshao glanced at Liu Zijian with some annoyance, why were all his teammates so useless? "I, Jin Mingliang, represent the Jin Family and support Young Master Feng!" "I, Sun Jiahong, represent the Sun Family and support Young Master Feng!" "I... the Chen Family, support Young Master Feng!" "I, the Yang Family, also support Young Master Feng!" ... Under Feng Hanshao''s call, many families present also announced their support for him! In terms of numbers, there were about half more than on Ye Fan''s side. Ye Fan frowned and swept his gaze over these families, some of which were clearly going for the generous rewards that Feng Hanshao offered. However, another part, judging from the list given by Qin Zhan, Ye Fan knew, had previously participated in the assassination of his older brother, Ye Lingjun. Qiu Wan knew that the Nether Group and Ye Fan had a deep connection, but she was unaware that this was all an act orchestrated by Pang Hai and Ye Fan. So, seeing Ye Fan in danger, Qiu Wan, despite feeling somewhat shy about her relationship with Ye Fan, bravely stood up. Her face flushed with embarrassment, she walked over to Ye Fan''s side, gave Ren Xueying an apologetic smile, and then quietly stood next to Ye Fan. Ye Fan looked at this married woman, who had become his, and seeing the nervous expression on her face, he knew that Qiu Wan must be worried sick. But she still bravely came to his side, indeed a wonderful and precious woman to cherish! "Sister Wan, worried about your man, huh?" Ye Fan boldly pulled Qiu Wan into his embrace, his hand even pinching her bottom! "Xiao Fan, there are so many people here... Ruolan, Xueying, they''re all watching..." Qiu Wan''s face turned red as her body squirmed slightly in Ye Fan''s arms. As long as she was close to Ye Fan, Qiu Wan seemed to feel much more at ease. "What''s there to be afraid of? You are my woman, and that''s no secret! Sister Wan, in my heart, you are just like them, you are all my wives!" Ye Fan had never thought less of Qiu Wan compared to the others since they had come together, despite the unusual circumstances of their beginning. "But Elder Pang and the others..." Qiu Wan glanced nervously towards Pang Hai and Xu Hai. She didn''t quite understand; hadn''t Ye Fan said that the Nether Group was one of his holdings? Why were Pang Hai and Xu Hai openly supporting Feng Hanshao, looking to go against Ye Fan? Ye Fan smiled faintly, "Don''t worry! Let the bullet fly for a moment longer, and you''ll understand soon!" Whoosh! Everyone at the scene exploded into commotion! All eyes widened as they looked towards the center of the hall, anticipating a twist in events. Qiu Wan, the Chief Financial Officer of the Nether Group, had unexpectedly announced her support for Ye Fan? And she was so intimate with Ye Fan? In the Nether Group, the Chief Financial Officer holds a position second only to Pang Hai and Xu Haithe third most important person. While Qiu Wan said she only represented herself, her decision seemed to suggest the stance of the Nether Group to some extent! When Qiu Wan appeared just now, everyone at the venue was curious about her background. The previous Chief Financial Officer of the Nether Group was definitely not Qiu Wan! Why had a woman, previously unknown, suddenly become a core executive of the Nether Group? "Elder Pang, what... what is going on? Chief Financial Officer Qiu Wan, why is she suddenly supporting Ye Fan? Is there some mistake..." Feng Hanshao was utterly dumbfounded, a bad feeling welling up inside him! The fact that Qiu Wan rushed to support Ye Fan, and the lack of surprise from Pang Hai and Xu Haicould it all be a trap that they had laid, a pit they had dug? Feng Hanshao felt like he was about to be buried... Chapter 283 Played Everyone! ``` Pang Hai gave a faint smile and did not answer Feng Hanshao''s question, but instead asked, "Young Master Feng, are you sure there are no other family forces supporting you here?" "There are none! What''s the problem?" Feng Hanshao was curious as to why Pang Hai would ask him such a question. "With so many supporters around us, plus the power of the Nether Group, we have more than enough to deal with Ye Fan and the Ren Family!" Pang Hai smiled wickedly, "If there are no other supporting forces, then I''m relieved!" Thud! Hearing Pang Hai''s words, Feng Hanshao''s heart couldn''t help but skip a beat. "Elder Pang, what do you mean? You''re not going back on your word, are you?" Feng Hanshao''s voice trembled as he spoke! God damn it! All the hopes of his carefully planned situation rested on Pang Hai. If Pang Hai suddenly reneged, wouldn''t all his plans be ruined? "Elder Pang, if you are dissatisfied with the cooperative conditions I just proposed, you can mention it; I''ll satisfy all of them! After taking down the Ye Family and the Ren Family, I''m willing to give up all the resources... You..." Feng Hanshao had already sensed a strong crisis and wanted to retain Pang Hai by offering even better terms. But Pang Hai paid no attention to Feng Hanshao. Instead, he bent down to pick up the contract that was thrown on the ground and then loudly announced to all the guests present, "Everyone! I was just making a joke with you all... Now, I, Pang Hai, on behalf of the Nether Group, wish to announce several important matters!" "Firstly, the Sun City cooperation project contract that Young Master Ye previously transferred to the Ren Family is completely genuine! It''s signed and sealed by Mr. Pang himself... and all the details were discussed and agreed upon with Young Master Ye, just waiting for Patriarch Ren''s signature to take immediate effect!" As he spoke, Pang Hai nodded towards Ren Zhenghua on Ye Fan''s side. Ren Zhenghua quickly bowed slightly; hearing Pang Hai''s words, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Indeed! With the final confirmation, all of Ren Zhenghua''s worries disappeared! At this moment, Ren Zhenghua also understood that all of Pang Hai''s previous words and actions towards Feng Hanshaohis failure to refuse or to clearly agreewere just part of a play, right? So, Ye Fan and Pang Hai, though there had been no communication between them throughout, had collaborated seamlessly and put on a grand play that deceived everyone present! Stay tuned to empire "What?" Feng Hanshao was blown away by Pang Hai''s words, "Elder Pang, please don''t talk nonsense. Wasn''t the collaboration with the Ren Family something you and I discussed? When did it become Ye Fan... That''s not right, not right..." Pang Hai ignored Feng Hanshao and continued, "The second announcement I wish to make is that Mr. Ye Fan is the true owner of the Nether Group. As for me, Pang Hai, I''m just an old dog guarding the doors for Young Master Ye!" Boom! "Old servant pays his respects to Young Master Ye!" Upon arriving beside Ye Fan, Pang Hai bowed respectfully to Ye Fan. He should have addressed Ye Fan as Pavilion Master, but since Ye Fan had instructed him otherwise earlier, Pang Hai could only use Young Master Ye in his place. Ye Fan nodded, "There''s no need to be so formal, Elder Pang. In the future, we will still need your assistance with the affairs of the Nether Group!" Ye Fan quickly stepped forward to help Elder Pang stand up. Pang Hai was the President of the Nether Group and also the Administrator of the Tianji Pavilion. Ye Fan didn''t know much about the various affairs within the Tianji Pavilion. So far, he only knew Yu Qiang and Pang Hai. In order to fully control the Tianji Pavilion, he would inevitably need Pang Hai''s assistance and support! "Young Master Ye, you speak too seriously. This is nothing but the duty of a servant!" Standing up, Pang Hai scrutinized Ye Fan carefully. After twenty years, the Tianji Pavilion finally had a new Pavilion Master. And according to the information Pang Hai had gathered before, Ye Fan was a monstrous geniusa natural choice for the Tianji Pavilion Master, whether in terms of strategy, means, or strength. The falling Tianji Pavilion would surely regain its former glory under the leadership of Ye Fan. At that time, he would finally be able to leave and do what he wanted! Whoosh! The scene was in complete chaos, and all the guests were freaking out! This was particularly true for the supporters who had been following Feng Hanshao. A large part of them had joined Feng Hanshao''s camp hesitantly, precisely because they saw Pang Hai supporting him. But now, at the crucial moment, Elder Pang had run off! What were they supposed to do? Wasn''t this like putting them on a spit over a fire? "I''m sorry, Young Master Feng, I have an emergency at home! My grandmother is getting married, I have to go!" "Right! I also have something urgent. My sow is giving birth!" The few hundred people who had gathered around Feng Hanshao disappeared in an instant. Some wanted to say goodbye to Feng Hanshao; others, cursing their parents for not giving them more legs, didn''t even wait to bid farewell, leading their subordinates directly into the chaotic crowd! At this moment, they wished they could become invisible! Young Master Ye can''t see me, can''t see me... Chapter 284 Forced to Submit and Apologize on Knees! But they didn''t know that as they gathered, on Ye Fan''s side, Guo Li had already arranged for people who meticulously recorded everyone at the scene! Not one could escape! In just a few seconds, only Liu Zijian, He Gang, and the direct lineage main families of the Jin Family and Sun Family remained by Feng Hanshao''s side! Some of these people had participated in the assassination of Ye Lingjun, while others had joined in the suppression of the Ye Family, with their own sons having perished in Cloud City. They knew they couldn''t escape and couldn''t hide! Before today, many people still thought Ye Fan was that idiotic fool. But with so much happening today, everyone finally realized that Ye Fan had deceived them all. Ye Fan was not the slightest bit foolish! The mastermind behind Nether Group was none other than Ye Fan. He had surely investigated clear as day those families that had participated in the attack on the Ye Family. They also understood why the Zhao Family, Wang Family, and Li Family of Cloud City, despite their seemingly advantageous positions, had suddenly been annihilated! With such strong power as Ye Fan''s, what was the point in them even playing? "I''m really stupid, truly! Was my brain eaten by a dog... I''m so stupid..." Feng Hanshao stood rooted to the spot, nearly going mad, repeating this sentence over and over. Ye Fan gave a devilish smile, took two steps forward, and stood in front of Feng Hanshao, "Young Master Feng, what did you say just now? That I should kneel down, apologize, and admit my wrongs? That I should sever an arm myself?" ''Hehe, how about now? What do you think if the three of us, the Three Great Martial Emperors, take you on? Would you like to experience what that feels like?" Uh! Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Feng Hanshao shuddered all over. Three Great Martial Emperors? What a joke! Feng Hanshao was very aware of his strength; he wasn''t even a match for Ye Fan alone, let alone the added involvement of the likes of Pang Hai, Yu Qiang, and others in the fight? "Ye Fan, you''re ruthless... Even if you win today, what can you do to me? Don''t forget, I''m the eldest son of the Ancient Martial Feng Family. Do you dare kill me?" Even though today''s planned actions had failed, Feng Hanshao still talked tough, holding onto the fantasy that Ye Fan wouldn''t dare to harm him. Bang! Before Feng Hanshao could finish speaking, Ren Botao, standing beside Ye Fan, acted abruptly, delivering a savage kick right into Feng Hanshao''s groin. Although Feng Hanshao was a Martial Emperor, his entire body''s Martial Arts Qi was already suppressed by Ye Fan, and his attention was completely on Ye Fan; he hadn''t noticed on the side that Ren Botao would dare to attack. Pfft! I just said a couple of words, and now there''s not a single part of my body that''s intact... damn it... However, although Feng Hanshao was extremely angry inside, the fact that Ye Fan and Ren Botao both made a move had completely awakened him. Under such circumstances today, with Ye Fan backed by the Nether Group, he had already secured the absolute advantage. If he continued to stay here and didn''t show submission, he really might end up losing his life. Ye Fan is not to be trifled with. The three great families of Cloud City were annihilated overnight. Although there''s no evidence, it now seems that the only possible perpetrator is Ye Fan! Thump! With this in mind, Feng Hanshao didn''t hesitate at all and immediately knelt before Ye Fan, Ren Botao, Ren Zhenghua, and others, "Young Master Ye, Patriarch Ren, I, Feng Hanshao, was wrong! Here, I kneel and apologize to you... For all the losses caused to the Ren Family and the Ye Family, just name your price, and I will compensate in full..." While speaking, Feng Hanshao also kowtowed a few times to Ren Zhenghua and Ye Fan! Hiss! Such a scene made all the guests at the venue gasp in shock. Feng Hanshao is a major figure from an Ancient Martial Arts family! You have to understand, any Ancient Martial Family has resources far surpassing those of the families in the Secular World. An individual from an Ancient Martial Family, not to mention a young master, but even a steward or a bodyguard captain, would be held in high esteem by ordinary families in the secular world, reverently treated like royalty. And now, Feng Hanshao was actually kneeling to Ye Fan, apologizing to Ren Zhenghua! Has he truly been scared? Pushed to desperation? Ren Zhenghua was somewhat lost, uncertain how to proceed! After all, when it comes to Ancient Martial Families, Ren Zhenghua still lacked the courage to confront them! Ye Fan turned his gaze towards Ren Botao, and with encouragement from Ye Fan, Ren Botao chuckled and said, "Young Master Ye, can I beat him up first to vent some anger before we talk terms?" "Of course, you are free to do as you please... all the tools on the scene are at your disposal..." Ye Fan said with an indifferent smile, then warned Feng Hanshao, "Young Master Feng, you''d better not resist! The last one who resisted was your assistant Sun Ren, but his current situation isn''t too good!" "..." Beating me and I can''t even fight back, can''t resist! Are you guys thugs or what? Feng Hanshao finally understood why there had been no news from his assistant; it turned out he had been dealt with by Ye Fan and Ren Botao... Aah aah aah! Right now, Feng Hanshao wished he could explode with rage, but he dared not... ``` Chapter 285 Nearly Plucked the Wool Bare! ``` Clang! Ren Botao''s pent-up grievances all erupted at this moment, without any hesitation, dragging a chair beside him and smashing it viciously down on Feng Hanshao''s head. Spurt! Spurt! In the hall, Ren Botao used every tool he could find to beat Feng Hanshao with. Feng Hanshao was so angry he could burst; damn it, I''m at least a Martial Emperor powerhouse, how did I suddenly become so pathetic? He really wanted to resist, but what infuriated him was that, somehow, Ye Fan had used some method to completely seal all his Martial Arts Qi Force. Therefore, facing Ren Botao''s venting, Feng Hanshao could only be beaten until he vomited blood and truly couldn''t resist at all. Watching Feng Hanshao beaten until he lay on the ground like a dead dog, breathing out more than breathing in, Ren Botao finally took a long breath, "So arrogant! So full of yourself, weren''t you tough, huh? Stand up and bite me, damn it!" Ye Fan saw Ren Botao had vented almost enough and, with a faint smile on his lips, he stepped forward, planting his foot on Feng Hanshao''s face, and looked down at him, "Young Master Feng, you shouldn''t have messed with me!" Originally, the Ancient Martial Feng Family hadn''t participated in the plan to exterminate the Ye Family. After joining the action to suppress the Su Family, Ye Fan could have just punished them and let it go. But today, Feng Hanshao called so many people, planning to completely eradicate him and take control of the Ren Family. This feud had now thoroughly begun! "Now it''s time to talk compensation! You bring so many people to go against my wife''s family, causing us severe mental damage. A compensation of ten billion for mental damage, not too much, right?" Spurt! Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Feng Hanshao almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood. Damn it, what kind of crap mental suffering? Ten billion for mental damage compensation? Are you robbing me? Although the foundations of Ancient Martial Families are very strong, ten billion is not a small amount for them! "What, does Young Master Feng have an opinion?" Ye Fan stared indifferently at Feng Hanshao beneath his foot, "If Young Master Feng has any opinions, we can talk about it!" As Ye Fan spoke, the Martial Arts Qi Force from his ankle involuntarily increased a bit, making the already severely injured Feng Hanshao beneath him struggle to breathe. Oh my god! What should he do now? "To make sure Young Master Feng can enjoy life without worries, I''ve thought of a great idea for you!" Ye Fan stared at Feng Hanshao, smiled wickedly, and suddenly, a powerful surge of Martial Arts Qi struck towards Feng Hanshao''s dantian. Pfft! Discover exclusive tales on empire In an instant, Feng Hanshao''s dantian exploded into pieces. "Ah... no..." Feng Hanshao felt his Martial Arts Qi rapidly draining from his body, his face despairing to the extreme. He had practiced hard for so many years, and the Feng Family had spent almost all their cultivation resources on him, allowing him to achieve Martial Emperor level strength at such a young age. Yet Ye Fan had destroyed his dantian, wasting all his efforts! If he was lucky to escape with his life this time, the rest of his life would be that of a cripple, which would be more painful than death! Feng Hanshao let out a pitiful scream from his mouth and immediately fainted. The Tianji Pavilion expert beside Yu Qiang immediately took action, bowing to Ye Fan, "Young Master Ye, leave this to us!" As Feng Hanshao was dragged away! The marriage between Feng Hanshao and Ren Xueying turned into a joke, and all the guests present knew that the Ren Family was now on board with Ye Fan''s ship. Sun Jiahong and Jin Mingliang, left in the middle of the hall, took the opportunity to slip into the crowd while Ye Fan was dealing with Feng Hanshao, and had already left the Ren Family Courtyard. "Don''t worry, Young Master Ye, I have arranged for someone to follow those people just now. With a single command from you, Tianji Pavilion assassins can take their lives at any time!" Yu Qiang saw Ye Fan''s gaze and immediately stepped forward to report respectfully. Ye Fan nodded, "Well done!" Ye Fan smiled sinisterly, his gaze piercing through the crowd toward the direction where Zhou Ming and Zhuang Chao were, "But those are just small fries, the real big fish are still in the hall!" Although Zhou Ming and Zhuang Chao were well hidden in the crowd, let''s not forget that Ye Fan possessed the Myriad Gu Cauldron. Using the Gu Emperor''s perception, Ye Fan had long noticed Zhuang Chao''s presence! And that familiar aura on Zhou Ming''s body; Ye Fan immediately confirmed that Zhou Ming was the same person he had "killed" last time in Cloud City. Zhou Ming was backed by the mysterious Holy Envoy Organization, and Ye Fan still couldn''t understand why Zhou Ming, whom he had clearly killed last time, had resurrected. Now that he had encountered him again, he had to catch him and ask for a clear explanation... Chapter 286 Still some iron-headed folks not afraid of death! Ye Fan looked towards Zhou Ming and Zhuang Chao, both of their bodies involuntarily trembled! "Young Master Zhou, why do I feel like Ye Fan has already discovered us?" Zhuang Chao frowned and stealthily moved back into the crowd. Ye Fan''s recent handling of Feng Hanshao had scared everyone present witless, and Zhuang Chao was still somewhat in shock. This time Zhou Ming came to Flower Capital with a trump card given by His Highness the Holy Envoy. Although Ye Fan was displaying strength that was at least that of a Martial Emperor Fourth Rank, Zhou Ming was not discouraged. However, since Ye Fan was somewhat unconventional, Zhou Ming was not planning to play his trump card until the very last moment. "What is there to be afraid of, Young Master Zhuang? Don''t you have confidence in your Gu Technique? Just release those Poison Gu later and bite all of them to death!" Zhou Ming was still egging Zhuang Chao on. Zhuang Chao''s eyebrows twitched, "Releasing the Poison Gu isn''t a problem! But the key issue is that the Third Elder of the Gu Sect was blown up, and the whereabouts of the Five Poisons Child are unknown. I''m not sure if Ye Fan is also skilled in Gu Techniques... and I need to get close to Ye Fan to release the Poison Gu on him! The distance is too far now, if I rashly release the Poison Gu and Ye Fan notices, it''ll become difficult to act later!" "Is that so? Then let''s create an opportunity to get close to Ye Fan!" Zhou Ming''s lips curled into a smug smile, "Let''s wait a moment, when the birthday banquet officially starts, we can find an opportunity to go up and toast the elder, won''t that give us a chance to get close?" Zhuang Chao nodded, "Young Master Zhou makes sense! If Young Master Zhou hadn''t reminded me, I would have almost forgotten. For this operation, my father emphasized that there were additional tasks!" As he spoke, Zhuang Chao gave a meaningful glance towards a table not too far away. The muscular man in camouflage understood the signal and immediately nodded! In the past, the Gu Sect wrought havoc upon the world, prompting the empire to employ Martial Arts masters to drive the Gu Sect into the Hundred Thousand Mountains of the Miaojiang Gu Cult, banning any Gu Master from leaving Miaojiang without the official permission from the empire. Garrisoned in the Southwestern Region, responsible for monitoring the Miaojiang Gu Cult, was none other than Old Master Ren. In particular, Old Master Ren had a mysterious department at his disposal, Department 749, which only answered to his commands. The members of that department were highly skilled and naturally nemesis of the Gu Sect. If the Gu Sect wanted to break out from the Southwest Miaojiang, they would need to penetrate Old Master Ren''s deterrent force. The Gu Sect had learned from multiple sources that Old Master Ren had been bedridden for many years, and Ren Zhenghua''s earlier introduction had confirmed this. The camouflaged muscular man was Ren''s deputy, Jiang Yuan, who was also the puppet the Gu Sect spent many years cultivating. Embarrassed, Qiu Wan almost wished she could find a crack in the ground to crawl into, "Ah! Stop talking, Xiao Fan... I''m dying of embarrassment..." "Miss Ren, Miss Qing! Hello... I am Qiu Wan!" Having reached this point, with nowhere to hide, Qiu Wan reached out to Ren Xueying and Qing Ruolan with a face red with embarrassment. Exchanging glances, Qing Ruolan and Ren Xueying finally understood why they hadn''t heard of Qiu Wan before, and why she suddenly became Nether Group''s Finance Director. It turned out she was already Ye Fan''s woman. "Hello, Sister Wan!" With smiles on their faces, Qing Ruolan and Ren Xueying shook hands with Qiu Wan. Qing Ruolan said with a laugh, "I was wondering why Xiao Fan didn''t come back all of last night! So he was captivated by Sister Wan... giggle..." Qiu Wan timidly looked down, at a loss for words. Ren Xueying quickly and tactfully changed the subject, "Sister Wan, your skin is so well maintained, please share some tips with us!" Among women, there''s never a lack of topics to discuss. Soon enough, Qiu Wan, under the guidance of Ren Xueying and Qing Ruolan, completely blended in. The atmosphere at the scene was harmonious! Suddenly, a challenging voice broke the harmonious mood! "Patriarch Ren, today is the Elder Master''s birthday banquet. Why haven''t we seen Elder Master Ren yet? Couldn''t it be that Elder Master Ren has been poisoned and is now gravely ill?" The one speaking was none other than Elder Master Ren''s deputy, Jiang Yuan! Standing up with Jiang Yuan were several other commanders of the Southwest Defense Zone. Everyone eyed Ren Zhenghua intently, "Patriarch Ren, if Elder Master Ren really is in no position to lead, please hand over the command seal to Mr. Jiang, and let the deputy take over the entire Southwest Defense Zone!" Huh? Was this an outright attempt at usurpation? After the recent events, with the Feng Family leaving defeated from their confrontation, there were still people unwary of danger, brazenly opposing the family? Chapter 287 "Wet Nurse" Can Restore Health? All the guests at the scene turned their heads to look at Jiang Yuan once again! Once they made out Jiang Yuan''s appearance clearly, they couldn''t help but start whispering among themselves! "The deputy commander under Elder Master Ren has also jumped out to stir up trouble? Has he gone mad? The Ren Family now has the support of the Ye Family, and behind Young Master Ye is the Nether Group, are they really not afraid at all?" "The situation is probably not that simple, there must be others backing Jiang Yuan!" "Tonight, it''s not just one or two who have their sights set on the Ren Family! I''ve heard that many are here because of Ren Xueying''s Special Physique!" "Special Physique? What kind of Special Physique does Ren Xueying have? Her own strength is just at the Control Realm, what use can she be in combat?" "I don''t know the details. I''ve just heard that supposedly Ren Xueying possesses a unique ability. In combat, she can continuously provide strength and spiritual replenishment to those who are fighting... whether it''s true or not, I''m not sure..." "A ''wet nurse''?" Responsible for healing? Ye Fan had not been paying attention to the discussions among the guests around him initially, but when he suddenly heard people talking about Ren Xueying, he listened in for a bit longer and just happened to catch the secret about Ren Xueying. The first term that came to his mind was this phrase. If Ren Xueying truly could continuously restore spiritual power and Martial Arts Qi for members in combat, it would mean an extraordinary, perhaps even a tenfold increase in their overall combat effectiveness! No wonder Feng Hanshao was set on taking down the Ren Family at such a high cost! So, did the Ren Family hold such a secret? Ye Fan''s mouth quirked into a smile, realizing that the girl who had saved him six years ago also happened to be a ''wet nurse'' with a Special Physique, which was undoubtedly a tremendous boost for his future endeavors! Regarding Jiang Yuan''s inquiry, Ren Zhenghua was somewhat uncertain whether to bring out the old master now, so he turned his gaze toward Ye Fan. Ye Fan''s mouth twitched, and he took two steps forward to confront Jiang Yuan. He spoke in a deep voice, "Mr. Jiang, aren''t you a bit too impatient? Didn''t you understand the situation just now? Ren Xueying is now my wife, and the Ren Family is under my, the Ye Family''s, protection... In such a case, do you still intend to trouble the Ren Family?" Concerned that Jiang Yuan might not have understood the situation, Ye Fan gave him another reminder. "Hmph!" Jiang Yuan let out a cold snort, "Young Master Ye, don''t think that just because the Nether Group supports you, you can take on the Feng Family and consider yourself all that! Let me tell you, that big shot from the Capital will definitely not let you off... With your own days numbered, what''s this act you''re putting on here?" "Let me tell you, the Feng Family is afraid of you! But I, the Southwest Defense Zone, am not!" As Jiang Yuan mocked Ye Fan, he glanced over to Zhuang Chao. Getting an affirmative nod of encouragement from Zhuang Chao, Jiang Yuan felt much more at ease, "Even if you have the support of the Nether Group, you have no right to interfere with our defense zone matters!" Young Master Zhuang is from the Gu Sect, commanding millions of disciples within the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Back then, the Gu Sect was capable of causing chaos across Great Xia, so surely even now, they would not be out of their depth. With the support from the Gu Sect and that big shot from the Capital, what is the Ye Family but a lingering existence, no cause for fear at all! Jiang Yuan and his subordinates were prostrate on the ground, not daring to move an inch. Whoosh! Is it over just like that? All the guests at the scene were in an uproar! What does this mean? From what Jiang Yuan said, Ye Fan was his immediate superior? "I remember now, two days ago, the Xuanwu Region held a low-profile press conference, announcing Ye Fan as the new Deputy Commander of the Xuanwu Region! I didn''t take it seriously then, thinking it was a Ye Fan with the same name, fuck... It turns out that Ye Fan is actually the ''fool'' from the Ye Family?" "My heavens! The Ye Family was already in control of the Tianlong Army, and now Ye Fan has taken over the Xuanwu Region as well, oh my, this power is simply too terrifying!" After understanding the key points, everyone was completely convinced by Ye Fan! God knows how many more identities this Ye Fan has up his sleeve! Any single one of them is enough to scare people to death! Ye Fan put away the token in his hand and looked down at Jiang Yuan kneeling before his feet, "Jiang Yuan, do you think I have the full authority to interfere with the matters of the Southwest Defense Zone now?" "Yes! Absolutely... Commander Ye, please spare my life..." Jiang Yuan kept kowtowing on the ground, filled with regret. Explore more stories at empire If only I hadn''t been so rash to come forward as cannon fodder earlier. As the number one person in the Xuanwu Region, Ye Fan could decide his life or death at any momenthe indeed had too much authority to interfere in the Southwest Defense Zone! "Humph! As Deputy Commander of the Xuanwu Region, I hereby declare, the positions of you five, Jiang Yuan, are immediately revoked... Those implicated in crimes will be handed over to the Xuanwu Region court for investigation, and if anyone dares to collude with other evil forces, they will be punished severely and without mercy!" As Ye Fan issued his command, a team of law enforcement members from the Xuanwu Region stepped into the hall from outside the Ren Family manor and captured Jiang Yuan on the spot. Jiang Yuan struggled desperately, "Commander Ye, please spare my life, if all of us are taken away, what will happen to the Southwest Defense Zone? Old Master Ren is still ill and no one is in charge, the Southwest will be in chaos..." Ye Fan smiled faintly, "Then let me put your heart to rest completely!" Ye Fan paused, then turned toward the side room of the hall and called out, "Grandpa Ren, you can come out now! It seems everyone is very concerned about you!"No?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 288 Zhuang Chaos conspiracy! As Ye Fan''s voice faded, the door to the side opened and Ren Tianxing strode out from inside! His face was glowing red, and his steps were vigorous! "My friends, I, Ren Tianxing, am back!" Ren Tianxing took the microphone from Ren Zhenghua''s hand and greeted everyone loudly. Huh? What''s happening? The crowd, watching Ren Tianxing walk on his own, were all dumbfounded. Everyone knew that a few years ago, Ren Tianxing had a car accident, which left his legs disabled, and he had been confined to a wheelchair for many years. Despite seeing all the famous doctors, they said Old Master Ren simply couldn''t stand up again. Moreover, just now, the third child of the Ren Family had poisoned the old man''s body. Wasn''t it said that Old Master Ren was on the brink of death? Now, appearing so healthy, where was the look of someone who was at death''s door? Those from the Xuanwu Region''s enforcement team who were holding Jiang Yuan and the others were so shocked to see Ren Tianxing looking so healthy that their eyes nearly popped out of their sockets, "This... it''s impossible, Ren Tianxing he..." According to the information provided by Young Master Zhuang, wasn''t Ren Tianxing about to die? It was for this reason that Jiang Yuan dared to make a move, challenging Ren Tianxing''s authority. "Hmph! Jiang Yuan, you ingrate, I didn''t expect you to be so vicious. Taking advantage of my illness, you''ve already set your sights on the power of the entire Southwest Defense Zone. Don''t think your little maneuvers have escaped my notice!" Ren Tianxing scolded Jiang Yuan coldly, holding the microphone, "Acting up in front of Commander Ye is the fate you''ve brought upon yourself!" "Elder Ren, save me... Please, save me..." Jiang Yuan was utterly desperate! Ye Fan''s true identity was revealed, as Deputy Commander of the Xuanwu Region, and with a single word, he stripped Jiang Yuan of his position and cast him into hell. And what was crucial was that Ren Tianxing wasn''t dead. All of Jiang Yuan''s actions in the Southwest Defense Zone had been in vain. Old Master Ren had been stationed in the Southwest for many years, a distinguished old general with outstanding merits. As long as Old Master Ren drew breath, no leader in the Southwest Defense Zone would dare to act recklessly! Ye Fan signaled to some men from the Xuanwu Region''s enforcement team, and in an instant, they took Jiang Yuan and the others away. The scene finally returned to peace! "Damn it!" Zhuang Chao, standing at the back of the crowd, watched the scene unfold before him and roared lowly in anger, "Damn it, we''ve been planning in the Southwest for so many years, finally managing to win over a group of core figures, and Ye Fan, with one move, has directly crippled our plans!" ... Zhuang Chao had sent almost all of his strongest seven Poison Gus towards Ye Fan. Among them, several were expressly forbidden by Great Xia, wicked Forbidden Gu! But to deal with Ye Fan, Zhuang Chao used them all! As long as he could take down Ye Fan, everything would be worth it! Especially the Three Corpses Brain Gu, a neurostimulant Poison Gu; once it took root inside Ye Fan''s body, if he could control Ye Fan''s consciousness, that would be perfect! A living Ye Fan, within the control range, would be far more valuable than a dead Ye Fan. Ye Fan represented the hope of the Ye Family, holding control over the Tianlong Domain and the Xuanwu Region, two major Battle Domains. Millions of troops were all under Ye Fan''s control; if he could control Ye Fan and mobilize these forces, then the plans of Prince Jin and the Gu Sect would be almost eighty percent successful. After Zhuang Chao succeeded, he made an OK gesture to Zhou Ming, secretly heaving a sigh of relief. These Poison Gus had already attached themselves to Ye Fan, which meant that Ye Fan''s life was now in Zhuang Chao''s hands. What Zhuang Chao didn''t know was that, from the moment he and Zhou Ming came over, Ye Fan had already been watching him. As Zhuang Chao released his Poison Gus onto Ye Fan, Ye Fan also acted, releasing a Gu Worm onto Zhuang Chao. Zhuang Chao''s release was those Poison Gus, while Ye Fan''s release was the "Gu Emperor," the sovereign capable of controlling all Poison Gus under heaven! Your next read awaits at empire From Qin Zhan''s video, Ye Fan clearly saw Zhuang Chao''s involvement in attacking his second brother, Zhuang Chao had even taken a knife to Ye Lingjun. Since Zhuang Chao had presented himself, Ye Fan naturally wouldn''t be courteous! Zhuang Chao wanted to kill Ye Fan with Poison Gus, so Ye Fan would use Zhuang Chao''s proudest Poison Gus to kill him! The bloody feud of the Ye family would start to be avenged now, bit by bit, all blood debts paid with blood! Old Master Ren Tianxing appeared, and the birthday party officially began! The atmosphere on the scene was lively, and Zhuang Chao, oblivious, continued toasting with the other big shots in the hall, while simultaneously deploying his Poison Gus on these people! The ambitions of the Gu Sect were colossal. Since Ren Family held a birthday party today, Zhuang Chao''s idea was to ensnare everyone in one fell swoop, employ those who could be used, and kill all those who couldn''t to reduce future opposition... Chapter 289 The Royal Familys Generous Compensation! But Zhuang Chao didn''t know that Ye Fan had already started plotting against him! Furthermore, fearing that his Gu Emperor power wasn''t enough, Ye Fan had secretly injected a portion of Deadly Aura into Zhuang Chao''s body. If the Gu Emperor couldn''t destroy Zhuang Chao, the Deadly Aura that remained in his body would take effect, instantly devouring Zhuang Chao and corroding him into dust. Zhou Ming, though he had changed his appearance, couldn''t disguise that familiar aura, which Ye Fan still remembered. Having let him escape once before, Ye Fan naturally wouldn''t allow him to leave easily this time. However, Zhou Ming''s aura now fluctuated with an evil force, causing an inexplicable panic in Ye Fan. Although Ye Fan had set up numerous Evil-Purging Formations outside the Ren Family Courtyard, he still felt uneasy. "Xueying, entertain the guests for now; I need to use the restroom!" In his haste before, he had only set up three Evil-Purging Formations in the Ren Family Manor. The number seemed somewhat insufficient, so Ye Fan planned to go out and add a few more. After leaving the hall, Ye Fan reached into his pocket and pulled out a few Paper Men, scattering them into the wind where they vanished into the darkness. The Paper Man Technique of the Puppet Corpse Sect was also within Ye Fan''s repertoire. Before, Ye Fan hadn''t thought of using these techniques, but just now, he had an epiphany about a special use for these Paper Men. If using a secret method could turn these Paper Men into real people, then couldn''t he use the Paper Men transformed into his likeness to deceive many skilled opponents? Wouldn''t that provide him with an extra layer of safety? With this thought, a cunning smile appeared on the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth. The enemies the Ye Family faced, besides Prince Jin, included Zhou Ming and the evil forces behind him, the Holy Envoys... They must not be underestimated... As Ye Fan continued to form seals and manipulate them above the Ren Family Courtyard, a rich Daoist charm began to permeate the area. ... Enjoy exclusive content from empire Capital, the Emperor''s residence! Emperor Ji Yuchen somewhat wistfully looked at the scene displayed on the large screen, which showed the situation at the birthday banquet in the Ren Family Manor at Flower Capital. Ye Fan counteracting Feng Hanshao, defeating Jiang Yuanall the details were crystal clear to Ji Yuchen. This is the art of emperorship! But Ye Changfeng did not call him out on it, as it was pointless to pursue who was to blame after the event had already happened. Ye Changfeng''s visit was to seek some compensation from the royal family. "Elder Ye, I understand that this matter has been a huge blow to the Ye Family! Fortunately, there is still Ye Fan... and those seven sisters-in-law who remained loyal and devoted, which is commendable! Once they bear offspring and expand the family, the Ye Family will soon flourish once again..." Watching the scene frozen on the screen, Emperor Ji Yuchen felt a twinge of envy. Why couldn''t there be such a monstrous talent within the royal family? Alas! Hearing Ji Yuchen''s words, Ye Changfeng did not respond but stared intently at Ji Yuchen. Feeling the intensity of Ye Changfeng''s gaze, Ji Yuchen became somewhat uneasy! In the end, he could not avoid it. Old Master Ye had come to the Capital to demand an explanation from the royal family. If Ji Yuchen could not provide a satisfactory answer to Ye Changfeng, the royal family, by default, feared they would have to pay a price for their previous mistakes. In the Northern Tianlong Domain, there was the Ye Banner''s million-strong army, and now Ye Fan controlled the Xuanwu Region as well. Ji Yuchen''s days were not easy! Although the royal family had been ruling Great Xia for many years, since it fell into Ji Yuchen''s hands, it had become increasingly difficult! Externally, there are the Japanese dogs of Dongying coveting from the east, and the Youxiong Tribe from the north with their sights on Great Xia... and within the realm, the major families are restless and eager to move... Internally, with Uncle Wang and Prince Jin lying in wait, there used to be a three-way balance with King Cheng''s intimidation, but ever since the incident involving King Cheng a few years ago, Prince Jin has become more and more arrogant! If he had known, he would never have tacitly accepted their actions half a month ago! Now, he''s in a position where he''s criticized from all sides! Compared to Prince Jin, the Ye Family seemed more reliable! Besides, now that the Ye Family is weakened, both publicly and privately, he should help the Ye Family out! Otherwise, if the Ye Family truly collapses, Uncle Wang would probably pull out his support to deal with him, right? "Old Master Ye, to express the royal family''s remorse, I, in the name of the Emperor, issue a decree recognizing the Ye Family''s hereditary position and appoint you as the Great Xia Grand Tutor. The Grand Tutor Mansion may participate in all military and political decision-making matters of Great Xia and has the authority to command officials below the rank of Governor... The royal family has already prepared an estate for you in the Capital, where you can form your own private guards! Ye Fan may inherit your royal power and legally command the Tianlong Army. In addition, the royal family will provide the Grand Tutor Mansion with one hundred volumes of top-grade martial arts techniques, ten tons of top-grade medicinal materials, various supreme weapons, and a total of five hundred third rank elixir pills and fifty fourth rank elixir pills, although these elixir pills will need to be prepared in stages..." Ji Yuchen was very clear about what Ye Changfeng wanted from his visit to the Capital. Since he couldn''t avoid it, he decided to more than meet Old Master Ye''s demands, while also directly assisting in the establishment of the Grand Tutor Mansion for the Ye Family... creating a super institution in the Imperial Court capable of contending with Prince Jin! Although the Ye Family could previously stand against Prince Jin, that position lacked legitimacy, having been somewhat unwarranted and improper! But now, after the Ye Family establishes the Grand Tutor Mansion, everything will be just as it should be... Chapter 290 The Emperor is Actually a Woman? "This..." Ye Changfeng originally intended merely to secure hereditary succession for Ye Fan, to fight for a legitimate status on his behalf! It would also make it easier for Ye Fan to take over the Tianlong Army with full legitimacy in the future! If the royal family could provide some other forms of pacification along the way, Ye Changfeng would no longer persist in his misconduct. What he mainly wanted was an attitude from the royal family! Yet, Ye Changfeng had not expected that this young Emperor would directly concede so much, even going so far as to establish a new Grand Tutor Mansion! And to give away so many elixir pills, martial arts techniques... If these were put to good use, they could completely create another small "royal family"! What does the Emperor want to do? The royal family is giving too much at once! "Elder Ye, do you have any objections to our sincere apology? You can certainly raise them, whether there''s a position in Great Xia that interests you, or a lady of the royal family Young Master Ye might favor, we can discuss all of it..." Since he had decided to be open about it, Ji Yuchen was extraordinarily generous. The power of Prince Jin was growing more and more, and he had already begun to make moves openly in the Imperial Court. If it hadn''t been for the fortunate coincidence of making use of the disturbance Ye Fan caused in the Provincial City to suppress Zhang Heng and Tang Zheng, Ji Yuchen felt that even he was somewhat struggling to hold up. "Uh, it''s not that... Emperor, please wait a moment, this is a major matter, and I need to discuss it with my grandson..." Ye Changfeng bowed to Ji Yuchen, "Would the Emperor allow me a moment to make a phone call?" Yi Yuchen''s sudden generosity caught Ye Changfeng off guard. Having witnessed Ye Fan''s cunning and methods, Ye Changfeng decided to consult with Ye Fan! "Please go ahead!" Ye Changfeng nodded, took his cell phone, and stepped outside the grand hall to find a secluded corner, where he dialed Ye Fan''s encrypted number! ... In Flower Capital, atop the Ren Family Courtyard, Ye Fan had just reinforced several formations and released several distinct Paper Men, feeling somewhat relieved, when suddenly he received a call from his grandfather, "Grandpa, what''s wrong? Is your activity in the Capital going smoothly?" "Tonight I need to go to my mother''s place; I must get a good night''s sleep! Sigh!" Ji Yuchen, as the Emperor of Great Xia, seemed to be a person of deep feelings and sensitivity. Accompanied by her maids and guards, Ji Yuchen arrived at a courtyard within the royal palace and headed straight for the bedroom, "Mother, tonight I want to sleep with you!" Whoosh! From the bed in the bedroom, a beautiful woman dressed in a thin silk nightgown appeared in a flash and clamped her hand tightly over Ji Yuchen''s mouth, "Are you crazy? Why say it so loudly? Are you hoping everyone else will find out?" While speaking, the beautiful woman cautiously looked outside the courtyard for any abnormalities before finally releasing Ji Yuchen''s mouth. "What''s there to be afraid of? Everyone in this courtyard is one of ours! Pretending... always having me pretend, I''ve been pretending for over twenty years, when will I be able to stop?" There was a trace of melancholy in Ji Yuchen''s tone as she spoke, ripping off her clothes in the process. As the outerwear and the undergarments were shed... several coils of white bandages wrapped around Ji Yuchen''s chest were also torn off, and then a pair of pale Great Phoenixes burst out... Such a scene, if seen by outsiders, would surely make their eyeballs pop out in shock! Oh my! The mighty Emperor of Great Xia was actually a girl? In the nation of Great Xia, especially within the royal family, the succession of the Emperor had always been a male affair! Such an identity of Ji Yuchen, if it were to be known, would definitely be the biggest secret in Great Xia! "Sigh! Yuchen, I know these years have been hard for you, but it''s something that can''t be helped! Your father and I only have you as our child. If you weren''t a boy, then the Great Xia Royal Family would inevitably fall into your uncle''s hands. At that time, would our family still have a way to survive? And what about those legitimate generals and officers who follow us, what good end would they meet?" Listening to her mother''s nagging, Ji Yuchen showed a helpless expression, "Enough! Please, no more. Just let me relax and get some good sleep, can''t you? Wearing that thing all the time makes me feel like I can''t breathe properly..." With the constraints on her chest removed, Ji Yuchen felt exceptionally relaxed, tumbling several times onto the Imperial Consort''s bed. Only here could Ji Yuchen shed all disguises. The beautiful woman, feeling helpless, walked over to the window and gave a nod to several shadows hidden in the darkness outside. She then closed the curtains and sighed long and deep, "How could I not worry about the current situation? Soon, you will have to marry the Grand Chancellor''s daughter, and you still need to figure out how to deal with that... sigh... it''s difficult..." As the beautiful woman spoke, the image of that feigning idiotic Young Master Ye from the Ye Family crossed her mind. If she could completely win over Ye Fan to support her and her daughter, perhaps there would be a new way out? Chapter 291 Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me perish! Hu hu! The beautiful woman was still in a state of admiration, but Ji Yuchen on the bed had already begun to emit faint snoring sounds. "Alas! She is still just a girl who has barely passed her twenties," With some heartache, the beautiful woman helped Ji Yuchen remove the disguise from her head, revealing an exquisitely beautiful face and a full head of black hair beneath the human skin mask! At that time, Ji Yuchen was also pretending to be a boy, with her final request being to keep her long black hair. In a flash, almost ten years had passed. When will there be an end to these days? Stay connected through empire Even I, her empress mother, am barely holding on! Now that Ji Yuchen had reached marriageable age, and Ji Ningxuan, from the Grand Chancellor''s family, who had grown up with Ji Yuchen like childhood sweethearts with a foundation of feelings, was the best choice. Of course, as of now, Ji Ningxuan had not yet discovered Ji Yuchen''s true identity, but after getting married, what should they do in the future? If Ji Ningxuan found out Ji Yuchen''s secret and agreed to help conceal it, what about when it was time to have children later on? Two girls, no matter what, cannot have children. As time goes by, what would the other members of the royal family think? The beautiful woman had not yet figured it out. But one thing she was very certain of was that the royal family now needed to secure the support of the Grand Chancellor. Otherwise, if Prince Jin really targeted Ji Yuchen, she stood no chance against him! ... In the Flower Capital, the feast at the Ren Family Courtyard under Elder Master Ren was still going on. Zhuang Chao kept mingling among all the guests present. Aside from the families that had already been won over by the Gu Sect, he had planted Poison Gu on almost everyone else. Now that the young master of the Gu Sect had run to his doorstep, it was natural that Elder Master Ren did not show a friendly face. "Hold on! Just wait... Elder Master Ren, please don''t be hasty! Should anything happen now that you''ve just awakened, I really can''t bear the responsibility..." All it took was a casual wave from Zhuang Chao for Ren Tianxing to feel a tickle in his nose as if something was crawling out of it. "Centipedes... Grandpa, why is there a centipede crawling out of your nose, ah..." Ren Xueying, standing beside him, screamed when she saw the centipede crawling out of Ren Tianxing''s nostril. However, when Ren Xueying looked down at her own fingers, she realized several red snakes, as thick as chopsticks, had wrapped around her arm at some point, flicking their fiery tonguesit was clear they were extremely venomous. "These Poison Gu have quite irritable tempers. Miss Ren and Elder Master, please refrain from moving rashly. If you get bitten, it will be very painful!" Zhuang Chao gave a sinister smile, "Of course, if you comply obediently, these Poison Gu will also behave very nicely!" Zhuang Chao''s lips turned up in a smirk, ignoring Ren Tianxing as he spoke to all the guests present, "Ladies and gentlemen! The Gu Sect has recently planned to form a business alliance in the Southwestern Region, and we urgently need everyone''s support!" "To facilitate better cooperation, our Gu Sect proposes that you transfer 30% of the shares in your business groups to us, and then we can work together for development. I wonder what everyone''s thoughts are on this?" As Zhuang Chao spoke, several "staff members" of the Gu Sect actually took out believable transfer contracts, urging the guests present to sign. "Damn it! Zhuang Chao, you son of a bitch, you''re even more ruthless than Feng Hanshao; you''re just outright robbing us!" Wang Fugui exploded upon hearing Zhuang Chao''s words, "Believe it or not, I will tear you to pieces!" "Zhuang Chao, what do you mean? Have you not seen clearly what happened to Feng Hanshao just now? All the guests present are from the Ren Family, do you want to slap the Ren Family in the face, have you considered the consequences of opposing Young Master Ye?" Guo Li was more composed, knowing the might of the Gu Sect, he spoke with gravity but also made the serious implications clear. "Heh, consequences? Does my Gu Sect need to consider consequences when we do things?" Zhuang Chao knew well that most of the guests remaining at the scene supported Ye Fan and the Ren Family, and if he didn''t demonstrate some kind of power, he was afraid he would not be able to handle these people. "Today, I''ll lay it down here: whoever dares not to sign, try me! Those who are with me will prosper, those against me will perish!" Zhuang Chao rebuked sharply, his gaze quickly sweeping across the room, "Whoever isn''t afraid of death can step forward now!" Whoosh! With a wave of Zhuang Chao''s hand, the whole hall immediately began to emit a sizzling noise! In the blink of an eye, from the hall''s surrounding windows, doorways, and rooftop, a large mass of centipedes, scorpions, venomous snakes, spiders... emitted a terrifying, cackling noise... All the people at the scene went silent, quickly huddling towards the center. The terror of the Gu Sect was far more frightening than Feng Hanshao''s coercion and temptation... Chapter 292 Use Your Life for Their Safety! "Elder Pang!" Yu Qiang looked at the situation unfolding before him and quickly approached Pang Hai, his hand already clutching the hilt of his blade, "Should we make a move now?" Although Yu Qiang''s body was also infested with the Poison Gu, after all, he was a warrior at the Martial Emperor level, "Even though the Poison Gu can take my life, before I die, I will definitely be able to slay that bastard Zhuang Chao!" Pang Hai''s brow furrowed slightly, and his eyes scanned the surroundings, but he still didn''t catch sight of Ye Fan. But just now, Pang Hai clearly sensed several fluctuations in the aura of the hall, as if an ancient power was spreading through it. The Pavilion Master had suddenly left, and it definitely wasn''t really to go to the restroom. When Ye Fan left just now, he had said that the real big fish was still at the scene, indicating that he was already prepared. "Not so fast..." Pang Hai hadn''t been in contact with Ye Fan for long, but from Ye Fan''s various performances before, this new Pavilion Master was certainly no pushover! No sooner had Pang Hai''s words fallen than Ye Fan''s figure flashed, darting out from a side door of the hall. With a smile on his face, he addressed Zhuang Chao, "Young Master Zhuang, why bother with this? Today is Elder Master Ren''s birthday celebration. How about, for my sake, we discuss some pleasant matters today instead?" Ye Fan stepped toward the center of the hall, his face calm, seemingly oblivious to the cluster of Poison Gu gathered on his shoulder. "Xiao Fan, he..." Qiu Wan saw the condition Ye Fan was in and turned pale with fright, nearly crying out. Qing Ruolan quickly intervened, "Sister Wan, don''t make a fuss, Xiao Fan must have his own plan!" Ren Xueying, Qing Ruolan, Qiu Wan, and the others saw the Poison Gu on Ye Fan and, despite guessing that Ye Fan must still have some cards up his sleeve, were still terrified to the core! Their hearts leaped to their throats! This bad man, always scaring people! Zhuang Chao, seeing Ye Fan appear, especially the Poison Gu quietly clinging to him, immediately breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the Poison Gu remained on Ye Fan, Zhuang Chao could control him. "Hmph! Ye Fan, what are you worth? What face do you think you have? Nothing but a fool. The Ye Family is nearly extinct, and who do you think you are?" Zhuang Chao scoffed and continued, "Feng Hanshao may fear you, but I certainly don''t!" "Let me tell you, I''ve disliked you for a long time! Damn it, you actually dared to touch Jiang Yuan, ruining the plans of the Gu Sect... Now is the perfect time to settle both new grudges and old!" With a flick of his wrist, another swarm of centipedes flew towards Qiu Wan and Qing Ruolan, encircling them. "Ye Fan, see for yourself! These are the most venomous creatures of the Gu Sect, your women are surrounded. With just one command from me, they will be gone in an instant! Aren''t you quite arrogant? Show me your arrogance now!" Zhuang Chao was feeling in complete control of the situation! Ye Fan''s brows furrowed as he glanced towards Ren Xueying and Qing Ruolan. But in the blink of an eye, two living men were torn to shreds by the tidal wave of Poison Gu, leaving behind only a pile of chilling white bones! Hiss! Such a scene left everyone around completely astonished. And what they were more curious about was, why did this happen? Hadn''t Zhuang Chao said that those who did not sign would be punished, to be devoured by the Poison Gu? But now, why were the ones who had signed being torn to pieces? "Ah... Damn it... What''s going on..." Zhuang Chao looked at the scene before him, his face full of confusion, "Damn it! I clearly did not issue any action command just now... Damn, this is ghostly..." "Patriarch Xiang, Patriarch Yang, Patriarch Yue... You... God damn..." Just then, the swarm of Poison Gu charged forward, and in the blink of an eye, they had torn apart the patriarchs of four families. These were the capable pawns arranged by the Gu Sect in the Flower Capital; now with Jiang Yuan already lost, the Gu Sect''s strength deployed in the Flower Capital had suffered heavy losses. If this continues, then what''s there left to play? "Damn it! Ye Fan, are you the one causing trouble?" Zhuang Chao turned his head and stared at Ye Fan coldly, but he had been watching Ye Fan all this time and indeed hadn''t seen any action from him. How could it be so eerie? Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, "Young Master Zhuang, I swear by heaven and earth! I did nothing just now. I tremble at the sight of these Poison Gu; how could I cause any trouble? Everyone can testify that it was Young Master Zhuang who killed them, it has nothing to do with me!" Ye Fan put on an act as if he was hastily distancing himself from the situation, which somewhat drove Zhuang Chao mad! What the hell! I killed my own subordinates, everyone saw it clearly, do I need your damn commentary? "Shut up! Now have your people sign immediately, submit to the Gu Sect, or else, you all will accompany them in death!" Zhuang Chao was already becoming distraught, although everything seemed to be under his control, he had a bad feeling. Ye Fan spoke as if he were very helpless, "Young Master Zhuang, let''s talk about this! Can you not make them sign? You can propose any other condition, and I promise to cooperate fully, how about that?" En? Ye Fan has given in so easily? Zhuang Chao was initially stunned, then a hint of a cold smile appeared on his lips, "Not having them sign is also an option! Then exchange your life for their safety. Stand there quietly and let this young master kill you, do you dare?" Right now, Prince Jin and the Ancient Martial Families, are all dreaming of killing Ye Fan! If I manage to kill Ye Fan in front of so many people, wouldn''t that be a tremendous merit? "Alright! As long as Young Master Zhuang promises not to make things difficult for them, I can stand here and let Young Master Zhuang kill me," Ye Fan said with a calm smile, "Does Young Master Zhuang have any other conditions?" Chapter 293 Is Ye Fan Dead? What the hell? Can I propose other conditions? Is Ye Fan actually a spineless coward? Or did my Poison Gu scare him? With a greedy glance at Qing Ruolan, Ren Xueying, Qiu Wan, and the others behind Ye Fan, Young Master Zhuang wickedly opened his mouth, "Young Master Ye, could you perhaps let them be mine? If Young Master Ye agrees, I''ll surely treasure them!" To be honest, Young Master Zhuang felt somewhat disgruntled. What makes Ye Fan, a fool, deserve so many stunning beauties? Such beauties should be matched with an outstanding and handsome guy like myself! The thought of pressing Ye Fan''s women beneath him excited Young Master Zhuang immensely, especially since Ye Fan had caused so much trouble for the Gu Sect. "That... wouldn''t be good, right?" Ye Fan''s eyes flashed fiercely, his gaze icy cold. Women! Especially women indebted to Ye Fan, they were his Achilles'' heel! Young Master Zhuang dared to covet his women, and for that, Ye Fan would make him wish he were dead! "How about a different condition, Young Master Zhuang?" The fire inside Ye Fan was barely containable. If not for wanting to observe Zhou Ming up close, Ye Fan would have already made his move. "Hmph! Ye Fan, do you think you still have the right to negotiate terms with me? If I kill you here, all your treasures, maps, women, and the Ye Family''s wealth will belong to me!" Young Master Zhuang said with a cold laugh as he flipped his wrist, causing the poison Gu hidden on Ye Fan''s body to start surfacing, "Ye Fan, your life is in my hands. With a mere flick of my wrist, you could drop dead! Are you scared now?" After secretly clashing with Ye Fan for so long, the Gu Sect never gained the upper hand. Prince Jin had even expressed his dissatisfaction with the Gu Sect. But once Young Master Zhuang actually faced Ye Fan, he found himself easily dominating Ye Fan, much to his own surprise. In his heart, Young Master Zhuang felt an overwhelming sense of achievement. Look! Ye Fan, whom none of you could handle, I easily subdued! Ye Fan beat Elder Zhang Heng''s grandson, Zhang Feng, Elder Tang Zheng''s grandson, Shen Xiao, and the Young Master of Nether Holy Land, Chen Tang... Doesn''t that make me far more formidable than them? "Ye Fan, I''ll give you a chance now! Kneal before me and beg for mercy, and I might consider sparing one of your women. You can choose one to leave, and I promise not to bother her afterwards!" As Young Master Zhuang spoke to Ye Fan, he turned to his subordinate and said, "Quick! Get out the phone. We''ve got to record this thrilling moment!" The video of Ye Family''s idiotic Young Master kneeling and begging for mercy at the hands of the Young Master of Gu Sect would certainly bring him unparalleled glory after going viral on the short video platforms. Qing Ruolan twitched the corner of her mouth as she watched the scene unfold. Zhou Ming, with his true strength, had no way to defend against it. At the critical moment, Zhou Ming quietly activated a few degrees of the treasure given to him by the Holy Envoy, altering the aura within three feet around him, and instantly Ye Fan''s strength was suppressed to below the grandmaster level. Ye Fan''s mighty attack instantly weakened and was easily blocked by Zhou Ming! Chi chi! In just that brief moment of resistance, the Poison Gu that Zhuang Chao had previously arranged to attach to Ye Fan''s body began to rapidly tear Ye Fan into pieces, leaving not even bones behind on the spot! Ye Fan, who had just been alive and well, suddenly vanished on the spot! Ye Fan is dead? Fuck! Is it for real? Ye Fan''s sudden disappearance shocked everyone present! Dammit! Can it not take such an abrupt and sharp turn? The Qilin Child of the Ye Family, wasn''t he incredibly powerful? A Martial Emperor Level expert, skilled in healing arts, dealing with Feng Hanshao as if it were a game, how could he be killed so effortlessly by Zhuang Chao? "Ah! Brother Fan!" "Xiao Fan!" "My husband!" Ren Xueying, Qing Ruolan, and Qiu Wan, upon seeing Ye Fan vanish like that, simultaneously let out a piercing roar, their bodies flashing as they attempted to rush towards Zhuang Chao''s location! "Son of a bitch! I''m going to fight you... You... how dare you kill my man... Ah..." Ren Xueying''s body was trembling, and she felt like she was about to faint! After much difficulty, she had finally encountered the man she had fancied six years ago and resolved his troubles. Everything was moving in a good direction, and now Ye Fan was just gone? Ren Xueying couldn''t accept it! Qiu Wan couldn''t accept it! Qing Ruolan couldn''t accept it even more! He had sworn with seven sisters to extend the Ye Family lineage, and now, she hadn''t even slept with Ye Fan yet, he had died on her territory. How was she going to explain this to the other sisters? Chapter 294 Impressive, Huh? Laotzu Killed Ye Fan! Standing beside him, Pang Hai and Yu Qiang could no longer contain themselves! "Young Master Ye..." Pang Hai had just received a message from Ye Fan, telling him not to act rashly, but in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan had fallen? Under his very watch? To have died right under his nose? The Tianji Pavilion had waited for twenty years, and now that they had finally gotten hold of such a prodigious Pavilion Master, if he were to just die like this, wouldn''t those old folks in the Three Pavilions of Tianji tear him apart? "Draw your swords!" Seeing the situation unfold before him, Yu Qiang''s entire body surged with energy, and he bellowed at his subordinates, "We have failed in our duties, we must avenge Young Master Ye!" On the other side, Wang Fugui exploded with rage! "Big brother... Fuck, you''re gone just like that? No way, you can''t be messing with me..." Wang Fugui witnessed Ye Fan suddenly disappear and immediately leaped up, channeling the power of the Grandmaster Realm as he prepared to take action. Standing by the side, Guo Li, although finding the situation strange, had to face the incontrovertible fact of Ye Fan vanishing before everyone''s eyes; even he was at a loss! The Ren Family, along with the Four Great Maids from the Ye Family and some hidden bodyguards, were all going insane, as everyone''s Martial Arts Qi burst forth, ready to strike at any moment! Throughout the hall, the tumultuous Qi force caused tables, chairs, and lightbulbs to shake erratically. Zhuang Chao, who was in the center of the hall, was stunned for several seconds upon seeing Ye Fan being torn to shreds before he finally snapped out of it.No?v(el)B\\jnn "Haha! Haha! Fantastic, I killed Ye Fan... Everyone, don''t you dare move, or you''ll end up just like Ye Fan..." Howl! Zhuang Chao let out a sharp command, and the Poison Gu in the hall swiftly swarmed, forming a thick wall of Poison Gu around Zhuang Chao and Zhou Ming in the blink of an eye, spewing out a potent poison mist. The hall seemed to be enveloped in a green fog. Some guests with weaker abilities were already staggering and collapsing. Just as Pang Hai and Yu Qiang, two Martial Emperor powerhouses, were about to make a move, they suddenly felt a powerful and ancient aura spreading from Zhuang Chao''s direction, enveloping them. They found that their powerful Martial Arts Qi was being suppressed! The combat power they had displayed dropped instantly from the Martial Emperor Level down to the Grandmaster Realm! Yu Qiang was a Martial Emperor powerhouse. Before this, Ye Fan''s allies had a clear view of everything, yet now, he couldn''t even muster the strength of the Grandmaster Realm. This was terrifying! "Ha-ha! You see? Now all of your strengths have been restricted. Not to brag, but all of you combined are no match for me and Young Master Zhou!" Zhuang Chao laughed even more smugly as he ordered his subordinates, "Send out the video we just filmed and push it to the trending searches! Laotzu has killed Ye Fan, and it must be publicized, ha-ha!" Zhuang Chao swept his gaze over the crowd, "I''ll give you one minute to think it over! Surrender... Otherwise, I''ll make sure all of you join Ye Fan in the afterlife!" ... "What? Ye Fan is dead?" At the Capital, within the royal family''s Imperial Bedchamber! The mother of Ji Yuchen, upon hearing the report from her subordinates outside the window, grabbed the tablet to see for herself. To her shock, she saw Ye Fan being torn to pieces by the Poison Gu, and she was instantly overwhelmed! She and Ji Yuchen had only just finalized their plans to support the rise of the Ye Family, to establish the Grand Tutor Mansion, and to counterbalance Prince Jin! Ye Fan had perished so soon; could Old Master Ye even withstand such a blow? "What''s the matter?" Ji Yuchen also got up groggily, wearing only a nightgown that barely concealed her curvaceous figure, "Ye Fan is dead? What kind of joke is this? With Ye Fan''s monstrous talent, after so many assassination attempts they planned against him, none were successful. Today at the Nether Group event, there were two Martial Emperor powerhouses present; how could Ye Fan have died so easily?" "This guy," she continued, assessing her investigation, "he''s got too many tricks up his sleeve! Disperse, we proceed with the plan as usual!" Ji Yuchen handed the tablet back to her subordinate with a faint smile on her lips, a profound look flashing in her eyes. This Ye Fan is becoming more and more interesting. In the video, Ye Fan was clearly dead, but Ji Yuchen had an intuition that Ye Fan must have used some method to deceive everyone! Perhaps, she thought, taking another approach to win over Ye Fan to truly use him for her own benefit was a very wise choice! However, being the Emperor, she obviously couldn''t leave the Capital. "Summon someone, pass my command! Have Empress Ji Ningxuan go to Flower Capital tomorrow on my behalf to reward Ye Fan!" Ji Yuchen''s lips curled into a mischievous smile, wondering what sparks might fly between her designated empress and Ye Fan. Chapter 295 Human or Ghost, Try it and Youll Know! The beautiful woman by Ji Yuchen''s side was somewhat puzzled, "Yuchen, do you really trust Ye Fan that much? What if he really is dead?" "Impossible! He''s used this trick before on a mission years ago!" Ji Yuchen said, patting his mouth, "It''s nothing, don''t wake me up again, I''m going back to sleep!" The beautiful woman, looking at Ji Yuchen as he continued to lie down to sleep, frowned and scolded her subordinate outside the window, "Keep observing uninterrupted, and furthermore, mobilize all the power of the royal family to investigate Ye Fan!" Ye Fan cannot die now. If Ye Fan dies, then Prince Jin over there would be too delighted to contain himself. ... In the Capital, at Prince Jin''s residence, Prince Jin was stunned for quite a while upon receiving the news of Ye Fan''s death, staring blankly at the tablet in his hand, "He''s dead, just like that?" Since five years ago, Prince Jin had been planning how to kill that monstrous talent from the Ye Family. But a car accident hadn''t killed him, Xu Jian and his son from within the Ye Family hadn''t done it, the three great families hadn''t managed it, and even Elder Zhang''s subordinates and his own grandson''s personal involvement had failed. And now he was suddenly dead? "Your Highness, it is absolutely true, our informants hidden at the scene witnessed it with their own eyes, Ye Fan was torn to pieces! Zhuang Chao and Zhou Ming won, they took control of the entire venue, and it''s very likely that they will take over the Nether Group and gain control of the Ren Family!" Prince Jin, listening to his subordinate''s report, analyzed everything once more and then shook his head, "If Ye Fan is really dead, that would be best! But I have a feeling that things aren''t so simple. Let Sun Jiahong and Jin Mingliang continue to work with our experts and get to the scene. Even if Ye Fan is dead, we need to see the body! Don''t forget that Ye Fan is a martial expert at the Martial Emperor Level, he wouldn''t die so easily; there''s something fishy about this!" "Additionally, send more people to keep an eye on Ye Changfeng''s situation! If Ye Fan is dead, then that old bastard Ye Changfeng will definitely take action! If he, cornered like a doomed dog, starts mobilizing the million-strong Tianlong Domain army towards the Capital, then we are in real trouble!" ... "Elder Ye, it''s bad! Young Master Ye has had an accident! At Old Master Ren''s birthday banquet in Flower Capital, Young Master Ye was suddenly bitten to death by a Poison Gu from the Gu Sect!" At the Capital Elders Council, Guard Captain Leng Feng woke up Ye Changfeng who had just gone to bed. Ye Changfeng sat up abruptly, "What? Xiao Fan is dead, are you sure about the news?" Ye Changfeng''s voice trembled, and his pupils dilated! An hour ago, Ye Fan had still been in touch with him. In such a short time, Ye Fan managed to get himself killed? According to the reports from the Ye Family bodyguards, didn''t the Gu Sect''s Third Elder Ling Yun and the Five Poisons Child die at Ye Fan''s hands? Logically speaking, Ye Fan shouldn''t fear the Poison Gu that much, should he? "It''s confirmed, this is footage sent back by the Ye Family bodyguards!" Leng Feng handed over the tablet to Ye Changfeng. Ye Changfeng scanned it briefly and saw on the screen Ye Fan being torn to pieces by the Poison Gu. His expression turned extremely somber! The familiar voice made everyone shudder, their eyes widening. Ye Fan? "It''s Brother Fan, Brother Fan isn''t dead!" Ren Xueying was the first to leap up, tears welling in her eyes. Qiu Wan and Qing Ruolan clasped their hands tightly together; their man had indeed proved himself! "Big brother is so badass!" Wang Fugui vigorously clenched his fist, "I knew big brother wouldn''t die so easily. Even if he did, he wouldn''t want to leave behind all those beautiful sisters-in-law!" Pang Hai and Yu Qiang, seeing Ye Fan''s figure reappear, were puzzled but finally heaved a sigh of relief. "What the fuck! Ye Fan... are you a human or a ghost?" Seeing Ye Fan suddenly appear behind him, Zhuang Chao jumped up in terror after getting a clear look at Ye Fan, his face full of horror as he scrutinized him from head to toe. "Human or ghost, why don''t you try and see?" Ye Fan snorted coldly through his nostrils, his figure flashed, and he thrust a dagger towards Zhuang Chao''s chest! Pu-chi! A dull yet crisp sound rang out, and a huge hole instantly appeared in Zhuang Chao''s chest, blood gushing out, "Ah... damn it, have you gone mad, why the hell are you stabbing me..." Enduring the severe pain in his chest, Zhuang Chao quickly issued a string of orders, "Hmph! You didn''t die just now, so this time, let''s all die together!" Zhuang Chao had started to sweat coldly by now; he had clearly killed Ye Fan earlier, but Ye Fan had reappeared perfectly fine in front of him, which was too eerie! Zhuang Chao finally understood why Zhang Feng and Shen Xiao had fallen at Ye Fan''s hands; this fool of the Ye Family was indeed difficult to deal with! Whoosh whoosh! Following Zhuang Chao''s command, the Poison Gu swarmed again like a tide! But it only took a few seconds for Zhuang Chao to notice something was amiss! Huh? According to his orders, the Poison Gu should have attacked those loyal to the Ye Family, tearing them to death on the spot! But now, why were all the Poison Gu, which should have been terrified, crawling down from the bodies of Ren Tianxing, Pang Hai, and others, instead converging near him and Zhou Ming, even climbing onto the bodies of the Gu Sect''s direct lineage troops and starting to bite and tear! "What... what on earth is going on?" Chapter 296 Let Me Die with Understanding! "Ah!" "Ah!" In just the blink of an eye, those faithful to Young Master Zhuang Chao, as well as his subordinates, had been devoured completely by a tidal wave of Poison Gu. "No... don''t... please stop..." During this time, Zhuang Chao kept issuing commands, trying to stop the Poison Gu from continuing their attack, but he was horrified to find that the insects, which were clearly under the control of his Mother Gu, were not heeding his orders at all. Even more, when Zhuang Chao issued instructions too frantically, several of the Mother Gu even bit at his chest, causing Zhuang Chao''s heart to convulse violently and he spat out several mouthfuls of black blood! In contrast, on Ren Tianxing and Pang Hai''s side! The Poison Gu that had been clinging to them had all retreated cleanly, not one had been left behind. Disgusted by the insects that had left her body, Ren Xueying shook her arms and said with a pleased expression, "I knew Brother Fan was the most powerful, I thought we were going to be widows!" "Tch! Xueying, don''t talk nonsense!" Qing Ruolan''s face turned somewhat red, but she couldn''t hide the joy on her face. Qiu Wan, standing beside her, still looked tense as she watched Ye Fan, and although she remained silent, her heart was also filled with joy for him! Having just met a man who cherished her so much, bringing such a drastic change to her life, Qiu Wan also wanted to cherish him properly! With Ye Fan stepping in to solve such a troublesome problem with the Poison Gu, Pang Hai and Yu Qiang also heaved a sigh of relief. Indeed, the Pavilion Master of Tianji Pavilion has never been a coward! Zhuang Chao''s Poison Gu had completely lost their effectiveness, and he had even suffered backlash, violently spitting out fresh blood. He retreated non-stop, panic-stricken, "Ye Fan... you... you..." Poison Gu was Zhuang Chao''s greatest reliance! With Poison Gu, he could control the life of Ye Fan and the lives of so many other guests present. Even if Ye Fan wasn''t afraid of the Poison Gu''s control, he also had to consider the lives of his women and his companions. But now, with a sweep of his hand, Ye Fan had made all those Poison Gu dissipate, and the Poison Gu on Ye Fan himself had also vanished without a trace. Whatever means had Ye Fan used? "How on earth did you do this?" Zhuang Chao glanced back, only to see that all his men had been devoured, leaving only Zhou Ming, who had used some method to keep the Poison Gu at bay. But evidently, even Zhou Ming had no good way to counter the army of Poison Gu at this time. Hiss! The sounds that filled the air made one''s skin crawl! "The Gu Sect will never let me off? Hmph! Do you think you and your father truly represent the Gu Sect? With the Myriad Gu Cauldron in my hands, it''s not certain who the Gu Sect will actually listen to, right?" The Myriad Gu Cauldron is sacred to the Gu Sect and, in theory, should only be in the hands of the Sect Leader. However, Zhuang Bifan, Zhuang Chao''s father, gained the position of Sect Leader through particularly disgraceful means. Although Zhuang Bifan is currently recognized as the Sect Leader of the Gu Sect, not everyone is convinced! Zhuang Chao''s expression dimmed. Within seconds under the assault of the poison insects, nothing was left of Zhuang Chao but an empty husk. After countless blood-red insects crawled out of Zhuang Chao''s carcass, it collapsed instantly, even the husk devoured cleanly by the poison Gu. It was as if nothing had happened! With Zhuang Chao''s death, the Mother Gu he had raised also perished. The poison insects Zhuang Chao had summoned were eradicated with a single command from Ye Fan, leaving no trace behind. If not for the pile of stark white bones in the hall, one would never imagine such a horrific scene had just taken place! Hiss! A gasp echoed in the hall from all the guests. Those families previously siding with Feng Hanshao who opposed Ye Fan had been dealt with, and most had already left, but not before attracting the attention of members of Tianji Pavilion. The families that had just sided with Gu Sect''s Zhuang Chao had also died by Zhuang Chao''s hand! In Flower Capital, those families that opposed the Ye Family, Ye Fan had nearly wiped them all out in one night! All of Prince Jin''s forces in Flower Capital had been utterly destroyed! Even the Gu Sect, with the death of Young Master Zhuang Chao here, had suffered a heavy blow, and at least for a short time, the Gu Sect dared not create trouble in Flower Capital... "Next, it''s your turn, Young Master Zhou!" After resolving Zhuang Chao''s matter, a sigh of relief from people like Pang Hai and Yu Qiang became noticeable, yet Ye Fan''s expression turned stern as he looked towards Zhou Ming! Ye Fan had already probed earlier with the Paper Man and found Zhou Ming''s behavior today extremely peculiar! That overwhelming presence that suppressed the entire gathering made Ye Fan feel very uneasy... Chapter 297 Power Suppressed! Frustrated! ``` Just now, when the paper man version of Ye Fan approached Zhou Ming, his strength was suppressed below the Grandmaster Realm! But at this moment, when the real Ye Fan approached Zhou Ming, he found the Inheritance within the depths of his dantian to be exceptionally excited, the flames it emitted were more vigorous than ever before. A peculiar Martial Breath surged within Ye Fan''s body, seemingly contesting the strange qi around Zhou Ming, reducing the influence of the oppressive force on his power. Even with the powerful strength of the Inheritance, it could only reduce Zhou Ming''s mysterious power by half, allowing Ye Fan to exhibit the peak prowess of the Martial Venerable Realm, but still not reaching the Martial Emperor Level. However, Zhou Ming''s power was clearly above the Martial Venerable Realm. "Elder Pang, take everyone else and retreat outside the hall!" Previously, when Ye Fan had used the paper man to test, he had found that Zhou Ming''s suppression of power only extended within a three-foot range of Zhou Ming. But when Ye Fan had just entered from outside the hall, he found that the oppressing force had already spread throughout the entire hall. Ye Fan now had little confidence that his Teleportation Trait, combined with the Evil-Purging Formation, Inheritance, and some Divinity Fragment powers, would be sufficient to defeat Zhou Ming. But Zhou Ming, as the final boss hidden at the end, made it impossible for Ye Fan to leave today! Their confrontation was bound to be a life-and-death battle! "Afraid it''s too late to leave now!" Seeing Pang Hai and the others preparing to move, Zhou Ming immediately made his move. Zhou Ming had already experienced Ye Fan''s prowess last time in Cloud City, where a moment of carelessness resulted in his physical body being destroyed by Ye Fan. Now, seizing the opportunity of the Ren Family''s banquet, it had not been easy to gather so many of Ye Fan''s companions and women togethera bargaining chip to threaten Ye Fan. How could Zhou Ming let them leave? Boom! Zhou Ming''s wrist smashed violently towards the ground, and a black mist began to spread rapidly, transforming into a black dragon and attacking Pang Hai, Yu Qiang, Ren Xueying, Qiu Wan, and others in eight different directions. "It''s the power of the Evil Cult!" Upon seeing the black mist, Elder Pang''s face changed drastically, "Young Master Ye, be careful. This black mist is very strange; once it entangles you, it will continuously devour your Vitality Force!" Tianji Pavilion had been involved in the suppression and sealing of the Evil Cult for many years and was very clear about its power. Ye Fan''s brows furrowed, the background of Zhou Ming was indeed related to the Evil Cult! What Zhou Ming feared most was the Evil-Purging Formation, and just now, outside the hall, Ye Fan had already set up over thirty arrays. Each formation could wear down Zhou Ming a bit. With over thirty formations activated, Zhou Ming should be almost dragged down, right? The most infuriating part was the treacherous artifact on Zhou Ming''s body suppressing strength. The closer one got to Zhou Ming, the more they would be suppressed, which greatly worried Ye Fan. However, although Ye Fan had his own plan, Zhou Ming also came fully prepared this time. He had seen the formidable power of Ye Fan''s formation and thus wasn''t going to give Ye Fan the chance to keep activating the formation. Boom! The strong Martial Breath instantly made it difficult for Ye Fan to even breathe! The moment Zhou Ming''s dagger was about to stab in front of Ye Fan, with no other choice, Ye Fan used his Teleportation Trait to barely evade Zhou Ming''s first attack. "Heh, quite quick... But I don''t believe you can move continuously!" Zhou Ming said with a cold snort as he pressed towards Ye Fan once again. The gap between Martial Emperor Fourth Rank and the peak of Martial Venerable was not a small one. Even with Ye Fan''s formidable physique and the Teleportation Trait, he was still under great strain! The second time Zhou Ming approached, Ye Fan activated the second array, the power of the Evil-Purging Array blocking Zhou Ming once. However, the black fog around Zhou Ming seemed endless, effortlessly dissolving the array. The third time, Ye Fan used the power of Inheritance to burn and block once! The fourth time, Ye Fan''s Teleportation was already very strenuous! The fifth time, Ye Fan ultimately couldn''t hold on and was struck in the chest by Zhou Ming''s punch, his body thrown backward! "The reputed monstrous Qilin Son of the Ye Family is just this, huh!" While Zhou Ming coldly exclaimed, he saw Ye Fan staggering, losing his fighting power, but Zhou Ming didn''t let up and continued charging at Ye Fan! If one strikes, it must be a fatal blow! "Brother Fan! Be careful, I''m coming to help you!" Ren Xueying, seeing Ye Fan vomiting blood, his Martial Breath weakening rapidly, sped toward Ye Fan. At the same time, an ancient Qi Force surged out from her body, enveloping Ye Fan in its midst. In that instant, Ye Fan felt as if a long-parched desert suddenly encountered life-saving rain! A powerful Vitality Force quickly replenished him, and at the same time, his own Martial Breath exploded more than twofold! Previously, Zhou Ming had suppressed Ye Fan''s strength below the peak of Martial Venerable, but at that moment, with Ren Xueying joining in, Ye Fan''s strength suddenly skyrocketed to at least the Martial Emperor Second Grade! Was this the power of a wet nurse? Chapter 298 They All Fell Down! What Miracles? "Die!" Zhou Ming rushed to Ye Fan''s side and plunged the dagger in his hand viciously towards Ye Fan''s heart! Because Zhou Ming had already sensed that Ye Fan''s strength was only at the peak of the Martial Master Venerable. So Zhou Ming had become careless, and when he was attacking Ye Fan, he only used the strength of a Martial Emperor Second Rank. After launching an attack, Zhou Ming suddenly felt something was wrong! The aura on Ye Fan was not right; just moments ago, Ye Fan''s displayed strength was merely at the Martial Venerable Realm. But now, Ye Fan''s power had instantly reached above a Martial Emperor? This is bad! At the same time that Zhou Ming felt a great shock, his body rapidly retreated backwards. Ye Fan had that strange Teleportation ability; if he wasn''t careful, he could be seriously injured! Spurt! But by the time Zhou Ming realized it, it was already too late! Ye Fan had already teleported behind Zhou Ming and thrust a battle saber into Zhou Ming''s weakest spot. East Wind Break, chrysanthemums shattered... "Ah!" In an instant, Zhou Ming experienced a sensation like flying, his whole body almost took flight! That was painfully pleasurable! "Damn Ye Fan, I''m going to kill you..." Zhou Ming''s body quickly flickered, hastily searching for Ye Fan''s subsequent position to launch another attack at him. In fact, Ye Fan hadn''t intended to strike Zhou Ming in that spot! Ye Fan''s initial attack targeted Zhou Ming''s dantian and heart area. However, Zhou Ming dodged at the right moment and was hit in that unfortunate spot by pure chance. Although Zhou Ming was in great pain, it was not a fatal blow to Ye Fan. Boom! Boom! After Zhou Ming exerted his full strength, even with Ren Xueying''s wet nurse ability to continuously heal and stabilize his martial arts power, Ye Fan, due to the suppression of his realm, couldn''t unleash his true power as a Seventh Rank Martial Emperor. It was incredibly frustrating and painful! After exchanging more than a dozen moves, Ye Fan was once again beaten into spitting blood, his body staggering as he stood! "Young Master!" At this point, Nan Sheng and Xiao Wen, along with the Four Great Maids on the periphery, couldn''t sit still any longer. They charged in recklessly and blocked two fatal injuries for Ye Fan, but all four maids were injured as well! Pang Hai, Yu Qiang join the fray! Guo Li, Wang Fugui join the fray! Even the three great Martial Emperor powerhouses on his side were no match for Zhou Ming! "Old Guo, Old Wang, let''s be brothers in the next life!" "Elder Pang, Elder Yu, I''m sorry!" Ye Fan struggled to take his last breath, standing up to bid farewell to everyone! Alas! The archenemy of the Ye Family was too strong! If it had only been Prince Jin, Ye Fan would have gathered strength, and with the help of Princess Consort Chu Lanwei, along with Tianji Pavilion, there would have been a hope for victory. But the forces propped up by the Evil Cult, because of the matter with Ye Fan''s mother, wanted Ye Fan''s life even more than Prince Jin did. Was the Ye Family going to escape this disaster? Ye Fan supported his body with the Battle Saber, staring coldly at Zhou Ming, "Zhou Ming, you''d better be able to take my life with one strike! Otherwise, even if I die... I will take a piece of you with me..." "Hmph! Do you think I''m stupid? To talk nonsense with you? The more the talk, the worse the end tends to be for the villain! Better to send you to meet Yama first... After all, once you see Yama, the map on you will still be mine! Then I can take my time dealing with them!" A shade of darkness flashed in Zhou Ming''s eyes as he swung the Battle Saber in his hand, stabbing viciously at Ye Fan''s chest. Whoosh! The hall shimmered with cold light! "Brother Fan!" "Xiao Fan!" "Big brother!" "Young Master Ye!" Everyone let out a scream of despair. A genius, the last hope of the Ye Family, was about to fall! Damn, why is heaven so unjust? In a previous fight with Zhuang Chao, Ye Fan had used some Blinding Technique to dodge a calamity! But this time, the Ye Fan that appeared before everyone was the real deal; he could bleed, he could smile... Was there still a miracle left? No more! The forces that Ye Fan could currently assemble, other than the Wandering Soul Squad stationed at the main camp in Cloud City, were all here. Who else could come to save Ye Fan? Outside the hall, a wild cat''s wailing was heard, as if it too was crying out in grief. A gentle breeze rustled in, and the leaves whispered, leaving mottled dark shadows in the courtyard outside! The night seemed a bit desolate... Chapter 299 The Spirit Contract Body, Xuan Yufei Gambles with Her Life! In the hall, all the guests closed their eyes in desperation! Tonight, were they to witness the fall of a prodigious demonic genius? Nothing is more sorrowful than the curtain call of a hero! The entire hall fell silent, save for the sound of Zhou Ming swinging his battle saber, cleaving through the air! Hope was lost! This time, it was truly hopeless! Everyone feared hearing that final, squelching sound! But... Squelch! The sound of slicing through a watermelon ultimately echoed throughout the hall. Zhou Ming, as the Holy Envoy''s chosen agent, was also ruthless and decisive, never giving an opponent a chance to fight back when he seized an opportunity! It was over! From the corner of Qiu Wan''s eyes, two lines of tears slid down. She had finally met a man she fancied, but now, barely two days into their good times, was he to meet his end? Had she become a widow once again? However... in the future, she probably wouldn''t love again! Ren Xueying dared not look Ye Fan''s way and lowered her head, already decided that if she miraculously survived this time, she would definitely take Brother Fan''s ashes to a temple, under ancient Buddha lamps, to become a nun for the rest of her life! Qing Ruolan also cried, having not yet become Ye Fan''s woman. How could this damned jerk die just like that? What was she to say to those seven sisters later? Pang Hai, Yu Qiang, and others also had darkened expressions, the rise of Tianji Pavilion ultimately hopeless, perhaps? ... "Bastard, if you want to hurt my man... you''ll have to step over my dead body!" A scolding cry rang out in the hall, although the voice was weak, it was unusually firm. The crowd, which had given up hope, instantaneously looked up towards Ye Fan! "Is it the former sister-in-law?" "Xuan Yufei? How did she get here?" Wang Fugui, Guo Li, and others were stunned upon seeing the girl standing in front of Ye Fan. The girl appearing in front of Ye Fan was none other than the tardy Xuan Yufei. If he couldn''t take down Zhou Ming in these few seconds, then everyone present would still be doomed! As Ye Fan responded, the gate to his heart that had been closed was finally opened. His childhood sweetheart, who had always had a place in each other''s hearts but had almost not ended up together due to a twist of fate. Yet at the brink of life and death, Xuan Yufei didn''t hesitate to sacrifice her own life for Ye Fan. This was the second time, the last time being in Cloud City, when she saved Qing Ruolan and Su Yixue among others. Ye Fan held Xuan Yufei in his arms and channeled strong Vitality Force into her body while unleashing his Seventh Rank Martial Emperor strength to the utmost, teleporting directly in front of Zhou Ming! "Damn it! Xuan Yufei, you scourge... why the hell did you come here now, I always knew you were here to counter me..." Zhou Ming, after knowing about Xuan Yufei''s Spirit Contract physique, had placed the Soul Capturing Technique within her body, as a precaution fearing that one day, Xuan Yufei would counter him. Later, the Soul Capturing Technique within Xuan Yufei was broken by Ye Fan, and in the end, Xuan Yufei stood in front of Zhou Ming at the most critical moment. Suppressing Zhou Ming''s cherished suppressive power completely! Ye Fan regained his Seventh Rank Martial Emperor strength! Pang Hai regained his Martial Emperor Fifth Rank strength! Yu Qiang regained his Martial Emperor Third Grade strength! The three powerhouses reached Zhou Ming in the blink of an eye, and Zhou Ming frenetically activated his Martial Arts Qi, trying to escape from the spot, but the combined assault from the three great Martial Emperors sealed off all his avenues of escape! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Ye Fan, Pang Hai, and Yu Qiang, the three Martial Emperor powerhouses, struck with all their might, plunging their daggers into Zhou Ming''s heart and dantian! Upon Ye Fan''s hand, a surge of Death Qi Power entered Zhou Ming''s body, rapidly corroding his internal organs, leaving no opportunity for Zhou Ming to live! Pfft! Pfft! At the side, Yu Qiang lost his temper, wielding his Battle Saber and relentlessly stabbing Zhou Ming''s heart and chest, "Damn it! You bullied me, almost killed Young Master Ye, I''m going to dismember you!" The future of Tianji Pavilion was almost destroyed here today! You can imagine the pent-up frustration and resentment in Yu Qiang''s heart! "Ah... damn... shit..." Zhou Ming looked down at his own body, which had just recovered not long ago, and was now pierced with numerous holes, looking like a leaky plastic bag that was already torn beyond further tearing. A flash of white light streaked by as Zhou Ming attempted to repeat his old trick, trying once more to allow his consciousness to flee from this place! As long as he could return to the Holy Envoy''s side, Your Highness the Holy Envoy would definitely have a way! But this time, Ye Fan was well-prepared! No sooner had the white light appeared than thirteen Evil-Purging Formations descended from above, thoroughly encapsulating the white light in the middle... Chapter 300 Absolute Domain! Even from that Evil-Purging Formation, golden flames were tumultuously rising! Zhou Ming''s soul consciousness touched the Evil-Purging Formation and immediately made a sizzling sound, as if it were being scorched. "Ah... Ah..." Zhou Ming''s white consciousness darted wildly in the air, releasing intense screams from his mouth, "Damn it, despicable!" But all was to no avail! After all, the Evil-Purging Formation was specifically designed to target adherents of the Evil Cult, inherently capable of purifying souls and consciousness. The reason its effectiveness was somewhat diminished before was that Ye Fan''s strength had been restricted below that of a Martial Venerable! But now, Ye Fan could unleash the power of a Seventh Rank Martial Emperor, so the might that the Evil-Purging Formation could exert also increased by a geometric factor! Sizzle! In mere seconds, the dozen or so Evil-Purging Formations converged and instantly burned Zhou Ming''s soul consciousness into nothingness! A golden stream of light drifted onto Ye Fan''s arm and then entered his body! Hm? Feeling the golden aura that floated over, Ye Fan was momentarily stunned as countless memory fragments suddenly flashed through his mind! Were they Zhou Ming''s memories and combat experience? After the Evil-Purging Formation "purified" Zhou Ming, his combat experience, martial techniques, actually all transferred to Ye Fan? Ye Fan closed his eyes to carefully feel the information that had been transmitted from Zhou Ming''s body, overjoyed in his heart. It turned out Zhou Ming had also found a piece of the Immortal Palace map fragment, but he had hidden it and not handed it over to Your Highness the Holy Envoy! The rest of the advanced martial techniques went without saying. Overall, killing Zhou Ming had brought Ye Fan a bountiful harvest! Pang Hai and Yu Qiang were on one side, wielding battle sabers, and had initially planned to take further action, but after seeing the white light disappear and no longer sensing Zhou Ming''s presence on the scene, they finally felt at ease. "Young Master Ye..." Pang Hai, with caution, swept around the hall once more, making sure there were no other dangers before respectfully bowing to Ye Fan. Ye Fan nodded, handing over the fainting Xuan Yufei to Ren Xueying who had approached from the side, while he himself walked toward Zhou Ming''s corpse. During the fight between Ye Fan and Zhou Ming, many cuts had been opened on his body, and his clothes were dyed red with blood, looking extremely frightening. Everyone was unclear about Ye Fan''s current condition! Lei Qianjue quickly stepped forward to check Ye Fan''s pulse, his eyebrows knitting and relaxing from time to time, finally he said somewhat helplessly, "Judging by the wounds on Young Master Ye''s body, they are all just superficial injuries, but Young Master Ye''s spiritual power is very weak... I''m afraid he will need strong Vitality Force for support..." As he spoke, Lei Qianjue glanced at Ren Xueying. Ren Xueying''s Special Physique could continuously provide Vitality Force and Martial Arts Qi, which was exactly what was needed for replenishing Ye Fan. "Okay! Sister Wan, Sister Lan, don''t worry, leave it to me, I know what to do!" Ren Xueying''s face showed a hint of shyness, thinking of the close contact she had had with Ye Fan before, which also generated that kind of warm current, and that too could feed back and enhance the nourishing and cultivating of Ye Fan''s own body. She had recognized Ye Fan as her own six years ago, and now that she was engaged to him, it was all a matter of course for her to be Ye Fan''s woman! Ren Xueying replied and hurriedly carried Ye Fan in the direction of her own bedroom! "Divine Doctor Lei, please check on Princess Yu, how is she now?" Qing Ruolan looked at Xuan Yufei, who was still in a coma, her face full of concern. If it wasn''t for Princess Yu''s sudden appearance today, using her special Spirit Contract Physique to withstand the pressure of the domain, everyone present might have died! Xuan Yufei had grown up with Ye Fan since childhood, and although there had been some misunderstandings due to the broken engagement, they did share feelings for each other in reality. After today''s events, Qing Ruolan had decided that as soon as Ye Fan and Xuan Yufei woke up, she would join forces with her seven sisters to persuade Ye Fan to accept Xuan Yufei! How could they blame Princess Yu for such a good girl when it wasn''t her willingness to break off the engagement in the first place? However, after Lei Qianjue carefully examined Xuan Yufei, he furrowed his brows tightly, "Trouble! Miss Xuan''s condition does not look optimistic. The Spirit Contract has suffered a severe injury, and it''s afraid she won''t wake up anytime soon!" What? Hearing Lei Qianjue''s words, Pang Hai, Qing Ruolan, and the others were all in an uproar. It was because of saving Ye Fan and everyone present that Xuan Yufei had ended up like this; if something happened to her, everyone would feel very uneasy! "Divine Doctor Lei, is there really no other way?" Pang Hai frowned and spoke to Lei Qianjue, he had heard about the situation of Spirit Contract creatures getting injured before! If a Spirit Contract creature received an injury, normally it would either disperse or hide, never to appear again. In more serious cases, it would affect the main body, causing the main body to fall into a coma and become a vegetative person, never waking up! The attack from Zhou Ming earlier was a full-strength blow from a Fourth Rank Martial Emperor, while Xuan Yufei was only at the strength of the Control Realm! The injuries suffered by the Spirit Contract might be at the most severe level... Chapter 301 Oppose the Ye Family! Not a Single One Spared! Ye Fan was seriously injured, and Xuan Yufei fell into a coma! The birthday banquet of Elder Master Ren appeared to be merely Patriarch Ren facing the pressure from the Ancient Martial Feng Family! But in reality, it was a matter of life and death confrontation between the Ye Family and their two archenemies! In the end, whether it was Feng Hanshao, Zhuang Chao, or Zhou Ming, all were taken down. "About the issue of Spirit Contract being severely injured, there is indeed a solution, but the specific prescription is somewhat troublesome. I only know part of it, and the details may have to wait until Young Master Ye wakes up, and discuss with him to find out! I am ashamed!" Lei Qianjue was somewhat helpless, himself hailed as the Great Xia Medical Saint, but in reality, Lei Qianjue''s own medical skills were far from matching Ye Fan''s. "Make sure to arrange Miss Xuan to rest well!" Ren Tianxing called the Ren Family''s bodyguards and Ruolan among others to take Xuan Yufei to rest. With things having developed to this point, the birthday banquet obviously couldn''t continue. "Dear guests, today this old man thanks you for coming to celebrate my birthday! Today''s banquet ends here. In a while, when we and the Nether Group officially launch the Sun City project, I will invite you all to gather again!" Ren Tianxing, holding the microphone, called out to all the remaining guests at the venue. "Sure, sure! Long live Elder Master Ren, may you live to a ripe old age!" "Wishing Elder Master Ren a longevity that surpasses the southern mountains!" Most of the remaining guests were supporters of the Ren and Ye Families, along with some neutrals. Seeing the current situation, everyone understood that the Ren Family had gained the support of the Nether Group and the Ye Family, and in the Flower Capital, even in the Southwest, they had firmly established themselves. And the Ye Family, after tonight''s action, the competitors within the Tiannan Province were likely to be completely cleansed! The crowd dispersed, leaving only Pang Hai, Yu Qiang, Xu Hai, Guo Li, Wang Fugui, Xia Hao, Qiu Wan, Ruolan, and a few others on the scene! "Young Master Guo, how should we arrange the next steps? I wonder if you have any suggestions!" Pang Hai politely bowed to Guo Li with a smile. Pang Hai had already done his homework on the brothers around Ye Fan. As Zhou Ming''s soul scattered to the winds, far off in the Capital, within a quiet courtyard! A man dressed in a white robe frowned, snorted coldly through his nostrils, "What''s happened? Why has Zhou Ming''s presence disappeared? Someone, report the current situation on Zhou Ming''s side!" Immediately, someone came over and provided a detailed briefing on Zhou Ming''s actions in Flower Capital. "He went to Elder Master Ren''s birthday banquet with Gu Sect Young Master Zhuang Chao, intending to make a move during the banquet?" Discover hidden tales at empire This man in the white robe was none other than the mysterious Holy Envoy behind Zhou Ming. However, from beginning to end, the face of the man in the robe seemed enveloped by a halo of light, concealing his true visage. Even as the robed figure reviewed the information, his subordinate had already played the video that had gone viral online. "Your Highness, Zhuang Chao is dead. He was killed by his own Poison Gu... and Young Master Zhou was killed by a mysterious Formation that twisted him to death, not even allowing his soul to escape..." While speaking, the subordinate played the video on the tablet for the robed figure to watch. Since the event at Patriarch Ren''s banquet was being live-streamed on site, the video clips on the internet basically reconstructed the entire scene. "An Evil-Purging Formation? Indeed... damn it, it must be that bastard Ye Fan, he''s a descendant of Divine Gate..." As the robed figure saw the undulating patterns of the Evil-Purging Formation on the tablet, he became extremely agitated, his eyes filled with fear, "Only the descendants of Divine Gate know the Evil-Purging Formation! It''s our natural bane... dammit..." Previously, when he conspired with Prince Jin to act against Ye Fan, Your Highness the Holy Envoy only had suspicions. Moreover, he was also after the Immortal Palace maps owned by the Ye Family. But Your Highness the Holy Envoy had never expected that Ye Fan really was a descendant of Divine Gate and possessed this heaven-defying Evil-Purging Formation. As a normal human, Zhou Ming might have had a chance to escape from the Evil-Purging Formation if he handled it correctly, but his own body, if it came in contact with this formation, would be instantly reduced to ashes! "Master, what should we do now? Should we take advantage of Ye Fan''s serious injuries, send a sufficient number of powerful figures to Flower Capital, and finish him off while he''s weak?" The subordinate by the Holy Envoy''s side suggested. "It''s useless! Ye Fan has already grown strong. Moreover, he has garnered the support of Tianji Pavilion. Our plans in Tiannan Province have been completely dismantled; where can we find so many powerful people at once?" Your Highness the Holy Envoy massaged his head with a bit of a headache, "Furthermore, now that Ye Fan has revealed the Evil-Purging Formation, other powerful figures from Divine Gate will surely recognize it. They will definitely rush towards Flower Capital at full speed to protect the Young Master!" "Then what do we do? Just Tianji Pavilion alone is giving us a headache, not to mention if Divine Gate were to resurge. Our plans will be even harder to accomplish!" The robed figure pondered for a moment, "I myself am nearing the level of Martial Saint. In terms of Martial Arts Qi, I indeed have the power to crush Ye Fan! But there is one fatal weaknessonce I get close to Ye Fan, I will inevitably be suppressed by the blood running through his veins, dammit... Contact Prince Jin, see how he''s planning to proceed? We cannot allow Ye Fan to grow any further; if he continues to grow, he will become our disaster!" Chapter 302 The Rise of the Ye Family, An Unstoppable Force! Capital, Prince Jin''s residence! When Prince Jin first received the message from his subordinates that Ye Fan had died at the hands of Zhuang Chao, with a video as evidence, he was overjoyed for quite a while! But then there was a shocking turnaround, as Ye Fan somehow came back to life and killed Zhuang Chao in seconds. Zhou Ming''s appearance seemed to have sealed Ye Fan''s fate, but ultimately with Xuan Yufei''s arrival, Ye Fan countered once more, pulverizing Zhou Ming into nothingness. Patriarch Ren''s birthday banquet turned into Ye Fan''s showground! Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire Whether it was the Ancient Martial Family, the Feng Family, Zhuang Chao of the Gu Sect, or Zhou Ming from the Holy Envoy Organization, all had perished at the hands of Ye Fan! In just two days since Ye Fan arrived at Flower Capital, he had already taken down the Qin and Ma Families, and the He Family had also fallen into his hands. Prince Jin was very clear that after tonight''s actions, the arrangements he had in Flower Capital could almost be completely wiped out. Because everything had been exposed! There were no secrets left, but whether the experts he sent to meet with Sun Jiahong and Jin Mingliang would bring any surprises was unknown. After all, now that Ye Fan was seriously injured, if they had the chance to infiltrate the Ren residence, they might still be able to kill him! "Get in touch with Sun Jiahong," Prince Jin ordered while feeling a headache, "and tell them to be cautious, to avoid the Ye Family''s retaliation!" His subordinate quickly reached out to Sun Jiahong, but the feed seemed chaotic! "Boss, something''s gone wrong... the guys you sent just met up with us and they''re being chased... Ow, fuck, who the hell slashed me..." "Boss, I can''t talk anymore... Ugh..." Before Sun Jiahong could finish speaking, the video showed a Battle Saber piercing through Sun Jiahong''s chest, blood spraying all over the floor. As Sun Jiahong slowly fell, his phone slipping from his grasp showed Jin Mingliang, not far away, already down and twitching on the ground, and several Martial Lords sent by Prince Jin were staggering, on the brink of collapse. "Damn it! What the hell is this..." It was the person behind Zhou Ming! After a brief chat, Prince Jin immediately confirmed the caller''s identity. "Good! Let''s find a place to meet and talk. It''s inconvenient to talk on the phone!" "That would be wonderful!" ... In Flower Capital, a birthday party that wasn''t particularly large ultimately became Ye Fan''s main stage! Ye Fan took down Feng Hanshao, eliminated Zhuang Chao, Zhou Ming and others! In the end, although Ye Fan was seriously injured, the news here had already caused shockwaves among countless people. The Ancient Martial World, Dongying, Europa, Miaojiang Gu Cult... Everyone who heard the news of Ye Fan''s serious injury began to stir restlessly. "Ye Fan was seriously injured, huh? That bastard who pretended to be an idiot for five years, there''s finally an opportunity! Bagaa, we must find the chance to act!" "My son... my only son... it''s all because of that bastard Ye Fan, I must kill him! Pass down my order, ask the Saintess to come over for a meeting!" Miaojiang Sect Leader Zhuang Bifan received news of his son''s death belatedly. When Zhuang Bifan learned of Zhuang Chao''s demise, he almost exploded on the spot! Zhuang Bifan had his only son at an already advanced age, and the doctors had said that he wouldn''t be able to have any more children afterwards! With Zhuang Chao''s death, he was left without a successor! It was like the flutter of a butterfly''s wings in the Atlantic had, across the world, triggered a tornado and caused a massive tsunami... Ye Fan was no longer the fool, and the Ye Family was beginning to rise again, compelling everyone to take a serious look at this family that used to be the number one clan in Great Xia! ... Meanwhile, in the Ren Family, within Ren Xueying''s boudoir, a scene full of tender affection was unfolding. Ren Xueying shyly removed Ye Fan''s clothes, bathed him, and after placing him in bed, she slowly took off her own clothing. Then looking at the handsome man on the bed, she hesitated, "What... what should I do next? Should I be on top, or below?" Chapter 303 "Truly" Offers Herself! Divine Doctor Lei only mentioned that Ye Fan''s body was weak right now! However, Ren Xueying had just utilized her "wet nurse" abilities, releasing nearly all of her auxiliary strength, but Ye Fan remained unconscious, his breathing hardly recovering much. He wasn''t absorbing any of the vitality force that Ren Xueying had released. Did she really need to use some other method to transmit her vitality breath into Brother Fan''s body? Yet, although Ren Xueying had spoken quite fiercely, declaring she would do this and that with Ye Fan, when it really came down to it, she felt somewhat at a loss. Never eaten pork, let alone seen a pig run. Being with a man, what should she actually do? Ren Xueying really didn''t know! Sigh! After a slight hesitation, with her lips lightly biting on her pearly teeth, Ren Xueying then flipped the blanket and burrowed into Ye Fan''s embrace. Let''s try this first! Ren Xueying knew that six years ago, when she saved Ye Fan, she had felt that magical warmth from his body. Those warm currents could nourish and cultivate Ren Xueying''s physique, and similarly, they could also feedback and nourish Ye Fan''s own body. If she were to have close physical contact with Ye Fan and could feel that kind of warmth, then at least Ye Fan''s body would recover quickly, right? Although she felt extremely shy, Ren Xueying still extended her wrist, gingerly wrapping it around Ye Fan''s neck, and then pressed her chest against him. Just like six years ago, helping Ye Fan lower his body temperature. Hiss! Soft, and the size had increased several times! Still the familiar formula, the familiar scent, the familiar posture! What Ren Xueying didn''t know was that even though Ye Fan was in an "unconscious" state, his body was in a special condition. Even though Ye Fan''s body was indeed "unconscious," his soul was very conscious, seeing everything about his own body and surroundings quite clearly. Including all the actions that Ren Xueying was doing, he could see and feel them clearly. Thus, when Ren Xueying snuggled into Ye Fan''s embrace, Ye Fan instantly felt the surging waves and the familiar fragrance! Hu! A warm current instantly arose where their skins touched, surging towards Ren Xueying''s body while simultaneously rushing into Ye Fan''s, swiftly nourishing and enhancing Ye Fan''s vitality force. "It''s working! It''s really working!" Even though Ren Xueying''s face was burning red, feeling that familiar warmth, she seemed to have found the method, pressing her body even closer, a bit nearer... It''s unbearable! As the warmth nourished his body, Ye Fan had already regained sensation, feeling the beauty in his arms, he was truly going crazy. Moreover, since Ye Fan had absorbed a Divinity Fragment previously, his body was in an unusual state. She can''t save Brother Fan? The two women hurried into Ren Xueying''s boudoir and seeing the scene before their eyes, they both felt too embarrassed, wishing they could find a hole to crawl into. Really! Ren Xueying is doing such a bashful thing, why did she call me in? Just as the two were about to leave, Ren Xueying, clinging to her last bit of consciousness, blurted out, "Quick! Sister Lan, Sister Wan, Brother Fan''s condition is a bit off, I''ve already fainted eight times..." Qing Ruolan and Qiu Wan were stunned, but in a few seconds, they both instantly understood what was happening! The next moment, another scene unfolded in the room! ... Two hours flew by! Qiu Wan, Qing Ruolan, and Ren Xueying all fainted on the bed, and at this time, Ye Fan finally fully came to his senses. Looking at the aftermath of the battle, Ye Fan gently rose up, covered the three ladies beside him with blankets, and sighed deeply in his heart! Alas! There''s no need to mention Sister Wan, she''s already my woman! Now Ren Xueying and Qing Ruolan, two innocent maidens, have been tainted by me! One was my life-saving benefactor from six years ago, now indeed pledging herself with her body! As for Qing Ruolan, initially another sister-in-law, now she''s also my woman! Speaking of sisters-in-law, Ye Fan couldn''t help but miss Su Yixue! As the first woman he was with after waking up, Su Yixue harbored a special sentiment towards Ye Fan turning from sister-in-law to his woman. Ye Fan assessed his body''s condition! Thanks to Ren Xueying''s Wet Nurse constitution nourishing and cultivating him, coupled with Qiu Wan''s Cauldron constitution, Ye Fan''s strength had once again risen greatly, reaching the Martial Emperor Eighth Grade Peak. If his physical constitution was strong enough to bear it, it was possible for Ye Fan to break through to Martial Emperor Ninth Rank right now! At this rate, I will soon reach the Martial Saint stage! And what then lies beyond Martial Saint? Ye Fan swung his arms around, using his Vitality Force to nourish and cultivate the girls for a bit, then walked out to the balcony and dialed Su Yixue''s number. "Yixue, how have you been these past days?" As soon as he made the call, Su Yixue answered instantly! "Ah! Xiao Fan... you''ve finally called, I''ve been waiting for your call... I heard you were seriously injured and had fainted, are you all right? Are you hurt anywhere? I really want to come to Flower Capital to find you, but I''m afraid that coming over would trouble you..." Over the phone, Su Yixue spoke rapidly, spilling out a stream of words, and it left Ye Fan feeling a pang in his heart! Chapter 304 Emotional Debt is Hard to Repay! "Yeah! I''m fine now, Yixue, my wife! I''ve completely woken up!" "I''m sorry! These past few days have been so busy, I didn''t even get to call and tell you. Once I''m done with this busy period, I''ll come back and properly apologize to my sister-in-law!" Ye Fan spoke sincerely to Su Yixue, and on the other end of the phone, Su Yixue''s mouth was filled with coquettish rebuke, "You big jerk! What are you blabbering about? One moment calling me wife, the next moment calling me sister-in-law... Don''t call me by the wrong name..." "You don''t need to apologize, as long as you''re okay!" Su Yixue let out a long sigh of relief over the phone, "With you awake, the Ye Family can be saved, and the seven of us sisters will have good days ahead!" Thinking back to how she had unhesitatingly declared, alongside Yu Linglong, that she would marry Ye Fan, the fool, Su Yixue felt a warm surge in her heart. Looking back now, the decision was worth it. Has she finally reached the point where clouds part to reveal the moon? But, why is there still no movement, given how long she has been on her own? "Xiao Fan, do you think I''m useless? We... We''ve been together for so long, and there''s still no sign of anything in my belly!" Su Yixue''s expression turned a bit despondent! "How could that be? It''s not your fault... Hehe, if anything, it''s me who should be more proactive! Next time I come back, I''ll just have to try harder, right?" Having recovered from a serious injury and even improved his strength, Ye Fan was in a great mood, teasing Su Yixue with a laugh. "You bad man!" Su Yixue''s mood also lifted quite a bit, "Oh right! The Su Corporation''s new medicine has officially gone into production, and I''m planning to hold a press conferenceit''ll be in about two or three days. Xiao Fan, do you have time to come?" Her voice was very soft, filled with nervousness and anxiety, and a bit of hope. It was as if she was afraid that Ye Fan would refuse! Ye Fan couldn''t help but sigh deeply, his little sister-in-law led such a humble life. "Come! Of course, I''ll come, even if it means walking through fire and brimstone! You are my woman, how could I not come to your company''s new drug launch?" After confirming with a certain reply, Ye Fan continued, "Yixue, my wife, you need to understand something! You are already my woman, and anything you do, I, Ye Fan, will support unconditionally. You can stand tall and tell me so!" "If you speak to me so cautiously in the future, I might just have to spank you!" "Don''t!" The two shared a tender moment before they ended the call. Ye Fan turned his head and looked at the three girls in the room. They had been tiring themselves out for so long that they probably wouldn''t wake up until tomorrow. As more beauties gathered around him, Ye Fan was starting to feel a bit of a headache. All of them were his women; he couldn''t favor one over another. The maids were left to Ye Fan by his mother, allowed to do anything for Ye Fan. But since they came up from the secret chamber underground, and for such a long time they followed Ye Fan, he hasn''t shown any interest in them. They were starting to doubt whether their young master had a problem, disinterested in women perhaps? But looking at today, it seems the young master''s abilities are not lacking at all! "Cough cough!" Although Ye Fan had thick skin, he still felt somewhat embarrassed and could only divert the topic, "How is Princess Yu doing now?" "Miss Xuan''s condition does not look optimistic! I''ve diagnosed her several times, and she seems to have suffered severe damage to her spirit and spiritual power, after all, using a Spirit Contract must consume a massive amount of spiritual power... Based on my previous experience, to restore Miss Xuan''s spiritual power, we must have several very rare medicinal ingredients, the Lycoris Flowers from the Southern Desolate Ocean, Snow Lotus Seeds from the Kunlun Summit..." "The medical prescriptions I know aren''t complete, Master, you must be clear!" Listening to Lei Qianjue, Ye Fan reached out and carefully felt Princess Yu''s pulse, frowning more and more deeply! Princess Yu''s own bodily functions indeed had no problems, but spiritually, after enduring an attack that far exceeded her own limits due to the Spirit Contract, defects appeared within herself. If those defects aren''t repaired, Princess Yu truly may remain in a coma for life, becoming a vegetative state! Fortunately, Ye Fan happened to know the complete medical prescription! The Lycoris Flower from the Southern Desolate Ocean and the Snow Lotus Seeds from the Kunlun Summit are just two of the ingredients, there are other rare medicinal ingredients as well! Ye Fan reached out to tidy the messy strands of hair on Princess Yu''s face, scenes of growing up together with Princess Yu from childhood continually emerged before his eyes! Alas! Have I been too harsh on Princess Yu? At that time, it wasn''t Princess Yu who agreed to break off the engagement with me; why should I blame her? If I hadn''t been so heartless back then, perhaps Princess Yu wouldn''t have ended up like this, right? Debts of affection are the hardest to repay! But in his heart, Ye Fan had already decided, no matter how difficult those ingredients are to find, he would gather them all and revive Princess Yu... Princess Yu! She is also my woman! Chapter 305 Im Not Afraid of Threats at All! After everything that had happened, Ye Fan had long forgiven Xuan Yufei! Xuan Yufei had once been such a proud girl, but to seek his forgiveness, she put aside her pride and approached him repeatedly in humility, one could say her love had become very abject. But to be fair, although the Xuan Family''s broken engagement did have a significant impact on the Ye Family, could Xuan Yufei really be blamed? After all, when the Xuan Family called off the engagement, Xuan Yufei was a puppet being controlled, not at all herself. Moreover, the situation of the Ye Family at the time meant that whether the Xuan Family called off the engagement or not, it wouldn''t have had any significant effect on the overall situation. Even if they hadn''t broken off the engagement, it wouldn''t have changed the dire state that the Ye Family was in, nearly being annihilated! It just caused some emotional distress for the Ye Family and Ye Fan. But fate sometimes plays such tricks on peoplejust when Ye Fan was ready to forgive Xuan Yufei, she fell into a coma again because of him! Ye Fan sat by Xuan Yufei''s side, releasing the rich Vitality Force he had obtained from the Divinity Fragment, which entered Xuan Yufei''s body, to nourish her physique and soul. Although this power was of limited effect in restoring Xuan Yufei''s Spirit Contract, Ye Fan''s actions were also a way to express his inner remorse. After all, this girl before him was Ye Fan''s first love, the lover he had weathered so many storms with, and experienced life and death beside. Yet, because of a misunderstanding, he had neglected Xuan Yufei for such a long time. After the vast and pure Vitality Force entered Xuan Yufei''s body, Ye Fan could feel that her condition had improved significantlyalthough still weak, her pulse and heartbeat were much stronger now. Xuan Yufei''s experience this time made Ye Fan realize another issue that just improving his own strength was not enoughhe must expedite the advancement of his partners, brothers, women, and companions like Meng You as quickly as possible. That way, they would have the power to protect themselves in times of danger, and they could also be of help when he got into trouble. With this in mind, Ye Fan turned and walked toward the door, "Where is Feng Hanshao being held?" The Feng Family wanted to swallow the Ren Family and kill Ye Fan this time, so naturally, Ye Fan intended to collect some "interest" from the Feng Family. "Alright!" ... When Ye Fan and his bodyguards arrived at the secret room, they could hear the thumping sounds from afar, and intermittently, Ren Botao''s voice. The bodyguards saw Ye Fan coming and hurriedly wanted to go in and warn Ren Botao, but Ye Fan gestured to stop them and pushed the door open to enter. "Feng Hanshao, I bet you didn''t expect this day, huh? Come... Want some water? Crawl over here, call me grandpa, and I''ll let you drink..." Ren Botao had been tortured by Feng Hanshao for quite a while, even being made to kneel on the ground and ridden like a horse. So now that Feng Hanshao had fallen into his hands, he was determined to play him to death! Ye Fan unobtrusively took a short video and then sent it to the mobile number Feng Hanshao had previously dialed. Instantly, a call from the Feng Family came in, precisely from Patriarch Feng Feiyu, "You bastard! Ye Fan, you son of a bitch, what exactly do you want? You better release Hanshao right now, or else, you better think clearly about the consequences of offending an Ancient Martial Family!" Patriarch Feng Feiyu had already witnessed through the live broadcast Ye Fan''s torture and mockery of Feng Hanshao, and he''d also directly extorted ten billion, demanding from the Feng Family a contribution of one hundred Third Rank Elixirs, ten Fourth Rank Elixirs, and ten books of Advanced Martial Techniques... It was utterly outrageous! Ye Fan smiled faintly, "Patriarch Feng, I''ve already beaten Feng Hanshao to the point of being unrecognizable. Do you think I haven''t offended your Feng Family yet? How about I rough him up a bit more, so Young Master Feng can experience the strength of my hands... I''m someone who fears threats the least..." "You''ve seen the situation just now! Right now, Young Master Feng is very keen to have a drink of water, alas, everything depends on my mood, isn''t that infuriating?" Ever since Feng Hanshao took action against the Su Family in Cloud City, the Feng Family had made it onto Ye Fan''s blacklist. Furthermore, Feng Hanshao dared to attempt to annex the Ren Family in the Flower Capital. Even if the Feng Family didn''t come looking for trouble with Ye Fan, Ye Fan would eventually deal with this hidden threat sooner or later. "You..." Feng Feiyu was so angry that he was beside himself, but given the current situation, his only son was in Ye Fan''s hands. No matter how much resentment Feng Feiyu harbored, he dared not unleash it, "I''m sorry! Young Master Ye, the items you requested are already on the way. They should arrive at the Flower Capital by dawn! I hope Young Master Ye will ensure that Hanshao is unharmed by then..." Patriarch Feng''s request was truly to the utmost humility! As long as his son was intact, that was enough! After all, the entire Feng Family had invested so many resources in Feng Hanshao, almost all of them, to cultivate such a young Martial Emperor. If he were to die just like that, the loss for the Feng Family would be immense, potentially causing them to fall from a first-rate family in the Ancient Martial World, unable to rise again for a century... Chapter 306 Mass Production of Martial Lords! "Don''t worry! I guarantee that Young Master Feng will be in one piece!" Ye Fan laughed and hung up the phone! Feng Hanshao was in one piece, but whether he was alive or dead, and whether his dantian was intact or damaged, that Ye Fan could not guarantee! "Young Master Ye!" As soon as Ye Fan hung up the phone, Ren Botao quickly greeted him, somewhat sheepishly saying, "Young Master Ye, by treating him like this, by playing him till he breaks, there won''t be any trouble, right?" "He was just too detestable, tormenting the Ren Family so much before, I couldn''t hold back!" Ren Botao was a bit nervous, worried that by laying his hands on Feng Hanshao, he would displease his brother-in-law. Ye Fan smiled slightly and patted Ren Botao on the shoulder, "Big Brother, you don''t need to be so formal with me. Since Xueying is my wife, you are my big brother. Just call me Xiao Fan!" "As for Feng Hanshao, don''t even mention playing with him. Even if you killed him, there would be no problem at all!" Now, with his eggs crushed and his dantian destroyed, Feng Hanshao was no different from a cripple. But even so, Ye Fan had no intention of leaving Feng Hanshao alive. Sooner or later, the entire Feng Family would be eradicated. "Ah! Ye Fan, you bastard... ooh... you promised to let me go..." Feng Hanshao, lying on the ground, convulsed a few times and howled hysterically upon hearing Ye Fan''s words. Was Ye Fan a demon? "Damn! Haven''t had enough beating yet? Shut up!" Now that Ren Botao had Ye Fan''s permission, his confidence surged, and he suddenly kicked Feng Hanshao away, "Young Master Ye, didn''t you say that you would let the Feng Family bring those elixir pills and materials to exchange for Feng Hanshao? If he really dies from torture, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to explain!" Ye Fan smiled faintly, "No worries!" "But for now, you should come with me to the hall outside. I have another arrangement, and it''s best you don''t miss it!" ... When Ye Fan and Ren Botao arrived at the hall, Pang Hai, Yu Qiang, Qiao Wanjun, Xia Hao, Guo Li, Wang Fugui, and other people from the Qing Family, like Qing Shaocheng, had already arrived. As Ye Fan spoke, he bowed deeply to everyone present! "Thank you all for standing by the Ye Family when we were in trouble, for the unwavering support, for sacrificing so much for the Ye Family... And tonight, I, Ye Fan, have luckily escaped death, and furthermore, my strength has once again made a breakthrough!" Ye Fan paused for a moment, "The most crucial point is that I have comprehended another miraculous formation, which, once deployed, will increase the Martial Arts Cultivation speed of everyone by at least tenfold! Therefore, I''ve gathered everyone to swiftly enhance your strength, as compensation to you all, and to prepare for the battles we have to face in the future!" Whoosh! As Ye Fan''s words fell, the crowd was immediately astonished! Ten times the cultivation speed? Pang Hai''s eyes couldn''t help but flash with excitement! The tenfold increase in cultivation speed mentioned by Ye Fan was probably a conservative estimate. Pang Hai''s first thought was about Zhou Ming''s previous suppression of everyone''s strength. Now that Ye Fan mentioned everyone''s cultivation speed could be increased tenfold, it must be due to a formation with effects opposite to those deployed by Zhou Ming, right? "Big brother! Are you serious? If that''s the case, doesn''t that mean if I cultivate tonight, as long as I have enough Martial Arts Qi, I could break through from the Grandmaster Realm to the Martial Venerable Realm?" Wang Fugui was the first to stand up and inquire of Ye Fan. "Yes!" Ye Fan nodded, "I have a batch of Elixir Pills here, and barring any accidents, with the energy provided by the pills, it''s feasible for those at the Grandmaster Realm to advance to Martial Venerable, and those at the Martial Venerable Realm to break through to Martial Emperor... However, the Martial Lords present..." Ye Fan released his perception and scanned the surroundings for a moment! There were not many Grandmasters present, only a little over twenty. Pang Hai and Yu Qiang already had the strength of a Martial Emperor, while the rest were below the Control Realm. However, when Ye Fan''s perception swept across Qiao Wanjun, his eyes suddenly lit up, "So Old Master Qiao has already reached the strength of the Martial Venerable Realm? The old master has kept things quite hidden!" When Ye Fan saw Qiao Wanjun yesterday, he hadn''t noticed Qiao Wanjun''s Martial Venerable Realm strength. "I''m ashamed! Young Master Ye flatters me. As you know, ever since King Cheng met with misfortune, the days have become harder for the Princess Consort, and we could only just get by!" Qiao Wanjun hurriedly bowed to Ye Fan and explained. Ye Fan nodded and handed an Elixir Pill to Qiao Wanjun, "To at least break through from the Martial Venerable Realm to Martial Emperor requires at least a Second Rank Elixir Pill. I happen to have just one here! I hope Old Master Qiao can achieve a breakthrough this time and then represent me in the Capital; rest assured the Princess Consort will be taken care of." In the sea of flowers, Chu Lanwei had already helped Ye Fan so much! She naturally counted as one of Ye Fan''s women. Chu Lanwei had handed over all the power of the Thirteen Departments under King Cheng to Ye Fan, which was akin to entrusting her life and fortune to Ye Fan; naturally, Ye Fan couldn''t neglect Chu Lanwei. "Ah! Thank you, Young Master Ye, thank you!" Qiao Wanjun''s pupils dilated with gratitude as he knelt directly before Ye Fan. He had never imagined that, having just placed himself under Ye Fan''s command by the order of the Princess Consort, Ye Fan would immediately give him such a valuable Elixir Pill to assist in his breakthrough to Martial Emperor... Chapter 307 Netherworld Blood Worm Outbreak! Discover exclusive content at empire A Grandmaster could sit in charge of a territory! Someone like Qiao Wanjun, who had reached the Martial Venerable Realm, was already a core entity within King Cheng''s circle. If I were to break through to the Martial Emperor, not only would my strength be enhanced, but my lifespan would also greatly increase. Maybe I could even touch upon the level of the Martial Emperor in the future. This Young Master Ye indeed has great courage! Ye Fan gave the Elixir Pills to Guo Li, Wang Fugui, and Liu Wuyang, instructing them to distribute them to everyone. Although it was a simple action, Elder Pang watched and couldn''t help but nod secretly to himself. This Pavilion Master really has his methods. By simply letting Wang Fugui, Guo Li, and Liu Wuyang distribute the Elixir Pills, he also helped them establish their authority and indirectly confirmed their status as core team members. Guo Li is the strategist and also serves as the chief steward! Wang Fugui, with his brute strength and rashness, will be the future muscle of the team! Liu Wuyang is a financial genius and will be the God of Wealth in Ye Fan''s team. The core team of four people around Ye Fan was already taking shape. And Elder Pang knew that, aside from these four, Han Youyue, the granddaughter of Ye Changfeng''s underling Han Wuji, had been arranged by Ye Fan to set up an intelligence network. Once Han Youyue''s intelligence system is fully deployed, Even without relying on the Tianji Pavilion and powers like the Wandering Soul, Ye Fan''s team would have the foundation of an independent and massive institution. "Let''s begin!" Once the Elixir Pills were distributed, Ye Fan called out to everyone and, with a single thought, instantly activated the "Absolute Domain" Formation he had obtained from the Divinity Fragment! However, unlike the effects produced by Zhou Ming, Ye Fan''s activation of the Absolute Domain forcibly gathered the Martial Breath in the vicinity, maximizing the potential of all those present. Pang Hai shook his head, "It''s not a Poison Gu from the Gu Sect. According to previous experiences of Tianji Pavilion, these Netherworld Blood Worms tend to appear along with Evil Cults! That is to say, when the Evil Cults are about to emerge, these Netherworld Blood Worms will appear as well... They are extremely brutal and can devour almost all living beings they come across. Moreover, they usually move in groups, with at least tens of thousands in a swarm..." "Their appearance is definitely related to the movements of the Evil Cults around Flower Capital! Once the Netherworld Blood Worms appear in the mortal realm, the surrounding city might be plunged into a river of blood! In the past, towards the Northeast, the emergence of the Netherworld Blood Worms caused the death of over a million people!" Are the Evil Cults that formidable? Ye Fan''s brows knitted tightly, not sure if his Evil-Purging Formations would be effective against these Netherworld Blood Worms! But his mother was the leader of Divine Gate, and now the Holy Envoy Organization, controlled by the Evil Cults, was moving to annihilate the entire Ye Family. If Ye Fan didn''t go after them, they would not spare him either. Netherworld Blood Worms, Ye Fan wanted to have a look! Sensing Ye Fan''s intentions, Pang Hai hurriedly said, "Young Master Ye, please be cautious! The Capital has already sent experts to the scene... If the situation is truly uncontrollable, they will notify us to evacuate as soon as possible..." Tianji Pavilion had finally seen the rise of a prodigious Pavilion Master, and Pang Hai, who had been guarding it for decades, did not want anything to happen to Ye Fan! Now, Tianji Pavilion internally was in total disarray, waiting for Ye Fan to come and sort things out! Ye Fan smiled faintly, "This isn''t about whether I am being impulsive or not! They are most likely targeting me, so it''s a good opportunity for me to meet them!" "Then I will go with Young Master Ye!" said Pang Hai, with a look of urgency. The core experts of Tianji Pavilion were all in the hall, cultivating and enhancing their strength, and simply couldn''t spare the forces to support Ye Fan. Ye Fan gestured with his hand and said, "No need! Elder Pang, stay here to protect everyone... Everyone is at a critical point of their cultivation, and nothing must go wrong!" "Elder Pang, rest assured! I know what I''m doing, I have some trump cards on me. Even if I can''t defeat those Netherworld Blood Worms, at least escaping won''t be an issue!" Ye Fan nodded to Pang Hai, took a car from the entrance, and swiftly headed toward the southeast of Flower Capital. Netherworld Blood Worms! As Ye Fan drove, he contemplated all the matters at hand, and a cold sneer appeared on his lips. Ye Fan knew that his own resurgence and revival, along with the Ye Family, had wiped clean those sworn enemies in the Southwestern Region, and they had already begun to feel fear and dread. Had they started to use some of their secret tactics then? Hmph! As the son of the Divine Gate leader, if his mother hadn''t eradicated the Evil Cults back in the day, then now, whether for the sake of the Ye Family or for the common people of the world, Ye Fan would absolutely not allow any of the Evil Cults to run rampant... Chapter 308 Little brother, your sister applauds your courage! The southeastern area of Flower Capital is a mountain region, dotted with a few villages and towns! Fortunately, the population within is not very dense. Even a few kilometers away, Ye Fan had already keenly detected the strong stench of decay. At the same time, Ye Fan also noticed that on the main road leading into the area, roadblocks had been set up with youths in Xuanwu Region camouflage uniforms intercepting vehicles and pedestrians trying to enter. "I''m sorry! This area has been taken over by the Xuanwu Region and is temporarily closed off. Please turn back," the leader of the camouflage-clad youths saluted Ye Fan and said. Ye Fan responded with a faint smile, as he was now the Deputy Commander of the Xuanwu Region, the designated sole heir to the region. Although Ye Fan and Gu Feng had declined, temporarily lacking the time to deal with specific matters, Gu Feng had already internally confirmed that Ye Fan was the foremost authority figure, and even Gu Feng himself would follow Ye Fan''s orders. It seems that the incident tonight had happened unexpectedly, and with such a significant event occurring with the Ren Family, Gu Feng likely thought he was still in a coma from his serious injuries, hence the lack of communication. But none of this mattered; Ye Fan just wanted to go in and see for himself just how formidable the Netherworld Blood Worm really was. "Do you recognize this?" Ye Fan took out a token, which was the one previously belonging to Zhen Tianwang. The leading captain took it and only glanced at it before immediately recognizing it, "Ah! Zhen Tianwang... no, Commander Ye, is that you? Weren''t you in a coma? How..." This captain was also privy to some information about Ye Fan''s condition from a live broadcast. And the information given from above stated that Ye Fan was seriously injured and in a coma. Yet now, Ye Fan had appeared at the scene so quickly! The captain couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief; with Commander Ye personally arriving, there might truly be hope for resolving the crisis with the Netherworld Blood Worm. In fact, before Ye Fan arrived, they were also afraid! After all, the legends about the Netherworld Blood Worm were truly terrifying. Tens of thousands of blood worms consuming everything until not even bone residue would remain. Moreover, the presence of the Netherworld Blood Worm was often associated with the legendary evil cult. If the evil cult were to emerge, it would pose an even greater threat! The next moment, Ji Ningxuan made a leaping step, crossed a hill, and was already less than two hundred meters away from the temple. No sooner had Ji Ningxuan emerged from behind a rock than she suddenly bumped into a man''s embrace. "Huh? Why is there still someone here, weren''t all the surrounding villagers evacuated?" Ji Ningxuan frowned and asked her subordinates beside her. At this time, Ji Ningxuan had already noticed that there was activity over by the temple. Seems like the Netherworld Blood Worms keeping watch outside had detected something and began to report to their leader inside, causing more Netherworld Blood Worms to start surging out. "Someone, hurry and take him away from here!" Ji Ningxuan shouted at a bodyguard beside her, then turned to the man before her, "Little brother! This place is very dangerous; hurry up and leave... Otherwise, once the fight starts, sister won''t be able to look out for you!" Ji Ningxuan took a casual glance at the man before her, feeling that he looked somewhat familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen him. Moreover, as the night was already quite dark, she didn''t pay much attention. The one who came here, of course, was Ye Fan! Following the scent of rotting flesh, Ye Fan quickly found his way to the temple! After observing those Netherworld Blood Worms up close just now, Ye Fan was greatly shocked. These Netherworld Blood Worms had bizarre shapes, about the size of a football, resembling gigantic fleas... They could fly, and also swiftly burrow into the ground! With sharp claws and teeth, and a pair of green-glowing eyes in the dark, they were truly chilling to behold! "Heh heh! A man should not need a woman to take care of him. I''ve come here, of course, to exterminate these freaks!" Ye Fan smirked charmingly, scanning the assembled bodyguards, whose strength was incredibly formidable. Indeed, they were people sent by the Capital Faction; their foundation was much stronger than the average family! However, these Netherworld Blood Worms obviously couldn''t be dealt with by mere Martial Arts strength alone! Since these Netherworld Blood Worms were connected with the Evil Cult, it would take techniques from the Divinity Fragments to handle them! "You? Want to get rid of these Netherworld Blood Worms? Don''t make me laugh, little brother! These are evil blood worms that eat people without spitting out their bones. Soon they''ll consume you till not even your hair is left. Be obedient... hurry up and go..." Ji Ningxuan sized up Ye Fan from top to bottom because Ye Fan had hidden his Eighth Rank Martial Emperor strength, Ji Ningxuan didn''t sense any Martial Breath from him, and naturally, she looked down on him! "But your bravery is commendable, so sister gives you a thumbs up!" Chapter 309 Sister Is Not Interested in You! As Ji Ning Xuan spoke, she took a step forward, ready to rush up and check on the Netherworld Blood Worms herself! But Ye Fan moved swiftly, intending to advance with Ji Ning Xuan. "Little brother, you''re not listening," Ji Ning Xuan frowned at Ye Fan and chuckled, "I already said it''s dangerous here, I told you to leave, why aren''t you obeying? Brother, there''s a time and place to act cool in front of a lady, but I''m already taken, so you''re wasting your time!" "Even if you act bravely, I won''t be interested in you!" While speaking, Ji Ning Xuan couldn''t help but let out a long sigh in her heart. As the Miss of the Prime Minister Manor, Heaven''s Pampered Girl, and the direct disciple of the Sage Master of the Jade Pool Sacred Land, not to mention the future Empress! Such a distinguished status was something countless girls throughout Great Xia probably envied! And as the Miss Prime Minister, Ji Ning Xuan was fully aware of the responsibilities she carried, always behaving and doing what she was supposed to do. This included her arranged marriage with the Emperor, both having grown up together, making them childhood sweethearts. Indeed, she did not dislike him, but he was not the one to make Ji Ning Xuan''s heart flutter either. But since the family arranged it that way, Ji Ning Xuan instinctively thought it was her duty to follow through! Ji Ning Xuan was actually patient enough to explain so much to a stranger? The two grey-robed elders beside Ji Ning Xuan exchanged glances, their brows furrowing slightly. The Miss was not like this in front of others before! Find your next read on empire The usual men, the Miss would not even spare a glance. "You think too much, I..." Ye Fan was about to explain when Ji Ning Xuan interrupted him and said to the two bodyguards beside her, "You two, keep an eye on him here, don''t let him get close! It''s best to take him away from here!" Ji Ning Xuan gave Ye Fan a deep look, not even sure herself why she was so talkative tonight. It was an incredibly strange feeling. Ye Fan was indeed very handsome and radiant, and there was a peculiar magic power about him that drew Ji Ning Xuan to want to get closer, to want to say a few more words! No, that''s not right! I am the chosen Empress, next month is my grand wedding, how could I have other thoughts? With these thoughts in mind, Ji Ning Xuan immediately cast aside her inner distractions and, with a slight push of her ankle, dashed toward the temple with great speed! At the temple, the commotion was growing louder and louder. Countless Netherworld Blood Worms had crawled out from underground, some flying in the air, and they seemed to form a defensive formation. Under the impact of the powerful Qi Force, a large number of black Netherworld Blood Worm carcasses had already fallen to the ground, some directly blown apart, others cleaved in two. The remaining scurrying Netherworld Blood Worms, after confirming Ji Ningxuan''s location, retreated several meters back as a whole, hovering in the air with some trepidation. "Hmph! Netherworld Blood Worms, are just so-so!" Ji Ningxuan, having succeeded with one move, became somewhat complacent and lightly yelled, "One slash can reap so many Netherworld Blood Worms, everyone join in, these beasts will soon be wiped out!" Ji Ningxuan signaled her bodyguards and then prepared to strike again! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Suddenly, the Netherworld Blood Worms three feet away exposed their abdomens and, in the next instant, collectively spat out thick yellow poisonous smoke, assaulting Ji Ningxuan and her people. The speed was so fast, it could match that of a Martial Venerable Realm expert. Some weeds and trees that were touched by the smoke instantaneously withered, turned pitch black, and then crumbled into dust that dispersed with the wind. Even the stones on the ground shattered instantly upon contact with the poison smoke! This indicated just how potent the poisonous smoke was! "Miss, be careful!" Seeing the poison smoke about to envelop Ji Ningxuan, the several bodyguards next to her didn''t hesitate to flash in front of her, activating their powerful Martial Arts Qi to block the spread of the poison smoke. The two grey-robed old men beside Ji Ningxuan also took action! The powerful strength at the Martial Emperor level was displayed, and the Qi Force surged in the air, creating visible ripples. Tangible Gang Qi blocked most of the poison smoke! "Not good! This poison smoke can corrode Martial Arts Qi, everyone be careful!" The two grey-robed old men soon realized something was wrong! The poison smoke of the Netherworld Blood Worms could not only corrode plants but also invade and spread along Martial Arts Qi, penetrating into the body! This was terrifying! "Ahh!" The two Grandmasters in front of them didn''t have time to react as their Martial Arts Qi was corroded and their bodies tainted by the poison. Their bodies rapidly disintegrated... In the blink of an eye, two Grandmasters became a pool of blood... The power of the Netherworld Blood Worms'' poison smoke was terrifying to such an extent! "Retreat!" Ji Ningxuan quickly moved back as her expression also began to grow serious! It seems that these Netherworld Blood Worms are not as easy to deal with as I had imagined... Chapter 310 The Empress Has Something Up Her Sleeve! Theyre All Wiped Out Just Like That? Hisss! The poisonous smoke only gathered within a three-zhang radius of the temple, and upon seeing Ji Ningxuan and the others retreating, the Netherworld Blood Worms did not continue to pursue them, but instead continued to surround the temple! As the poisonous smoke gradually dissipated and settled on the ground, it corroded the surface into a pitch blackness. Even the carcasses of the Netherworld Blood Worms that had fallen to the ground earlier were corroded and fell apart! This poisonous smoke was so vicious that it didn''t even spare its own kind? "Miss, shall we retreat? We can''t handle the situation here anymore. We should notify the Buddhist Sect and the Town Martial Hall to deal with this," the Guard Captain beside Ji Ningxuan almost cried out, "The Head of the Town Martial Hall is already on his way, and he will surely have a way!" As Ji Ningxuan''s Guard Captain, Gao Fei''s primary mission was to ensure Ji Ningxuan''s safety. Now that these Netherworld Blood Worms had only spat out a stream of poisonous smoke and even two Martial Emperor Level powerhouses were unable to withstand it, how could their Martial Venerable level bodyguards cope? "Don''t worry! I won''t act recklessly. If we really can''t hold them off, I will retreat!" At this moment, Ji Ningxuan no longer had her previous determination C she too had realized that these Netherworld Blood Worms were very strange. However, as the daughter of the Prime Minister Manor and benefactor of Great Xia''s salary, having come here, if she did nothing at all, that wouldn''t align with Ji Ningxuan''s style! "Everyone, be careful!" Ji Ningxuan chastised loudly, reached into her clothes, and took out several Rune Talismans, hurling them at the Netherworld Blood Worms, "Arise!" Whoosh! As the Rune Talismans were thrown, they instantly swelled against the wind, and in the blink of an eye, they emitted strands of golden patterns and light that surged around, spreading a primitive aura from those Talismans. Cackle! As the patterns and light of the Talismans surged and spread, the Netherworld Blood Worms seemed to dread these Talismans, scattering away to a good distance. Within a one-zhang radius of the Talismans, no Netherworld Blood Worm dared to approach. And the remnants of the poisonous smoke in the air, under the envelopment of the Talismans'' aura, actually vanished instantly C the air seemed to have been purified in a moment! Seeing such a scene, Ji Ningxuan let out a sigh of relief and couldn''t help but curl her lips into a smile! It seemed that her master was right, the world had started to fall into chaos. If she hadn''t practiced hard and mastered these life-saving techniques, she feared she would really be in trouble today. Aren''t Netherworld Blood Worms supposed to move in swarms? Even though I''ve destroyed many, there can''t be just this many in a single colony, right? Ye Fan quietly stood not far off, watching Ji Ningxuan employ her tactics, and his lips involuntarily quirked up. A disciple of the Jade Pool Sacred Land, or even the Empress? No wonder she had such formidable strength and backing! At this moment, Ye Fan also understood what Ji Ningxuan meant by her previous words, uninterested in him? Heh, the Emperor''s soon-to-be bride next month, even if she wanted to be interested in him, it wouldn''t be possible! Yet a somewhat wicked idea crossed Ye Fan''s mind! The royal family allowed Prince Jin to strike against the Ye Family, nearly wiping them out, and now the Emperor''s wife-to-be had come before him. Shouldn''t he collect some "interest"? Even if he didn''t do something, at least he could give the Emperor a good prick, make him squirm a bit? The Netherworld Blood Worms had suddenly vanished without a trace, and Ye Fan was puzzled as well. Even with the strength of an Eighth Rank Martial Emperor and using his senses, he indeed couldn''t detect any more of the worms'' presence... but that was inconsistent with what Pang Hai had told him! Triggering his Devil''s Pupil, Ye Fan quickly scanned beneath the temple and was immediately taken aback, "Quick, retreat! Be careful..." With the Devil''s Pupil, Ye Fan could see through the dust below the temple, and what lay there. At that moment, Ye Fan saw clearly that underneath the collapsed temple, while the surface appeared calm, there were actually tens of thousands of densely packed Netherworld Blood Worms... gathering together, forming a nest-like structure in the center where something significant seemed to be happening. The entire area beneath the temple was hollow, with no sand or stones, everything was composed of Netherworld Blood Worms! Feeling that something important was happening, Ye Fan tried to investigate further, but suddenly encountered a mysterious force that blocked him! Even with his Devil''s Pupil, he could not penetrate to see the details below! Huh? These Netherworld Blood Worms were too strange. They could act collectively, change form to deal with Ji Ningxuan and others, and even block his investigationthere was definitely trouble! However, while he was speaking, he already noticed the Blood Worms below the temple ruins beginning to move... slipping through the soil below, they moved rapidly in thirteen directions, launching a subterranean attack and swiftly encircling Ji Ningxuan and the others. "Quick, come back, they''re coming from underground! Hurry!" Ye Fan urgently alerted Ji Ningxuan and the others, but Ji Ningxuan, hearing Ye Fan''s voice, merely furrowed her brow, "Why haven''t you left yet? You, an ordinary person, how could you know they are coming from underground? Could you possibly see them?" Chapter 311 The Empress in Danger! Netherworld Blood Worms Know How to Encircle and Reinforce? Ji Ningxuan had already released her perception and felt around her several times! Within a few hundred meters radius, she felt no signs of any living creature''s presence. If there were traces of blood worms under her feet, how could it be possible that she felt nothing? Moreover, Ji Ningxuan herself was endowed with some secret methods by the Jade Pool Holy Master, which could detect situations beyond the reach of ordinary people. Even the two Martial Emperors standing beside her had not noticed the trace of the Netherworld Blood Worms. Could a villager living here be aware of the blood worms? In Ji Ningxuan''s mind, she thought Ye Fan was just a villager living here, perhaps someone who had been missed during the recent move! "I really can see them, move three steps to the left quickly, they are already under your feet, and they might bite you at any moment!" Ye Fan, not far away, stared seriously at the ground beneath Ji Ningxuan''s feet as he spoke with utter conviction. But Ji Ningxuan just smiled faintly. "Stop joking! Little brother, your way of flirting really isn''t impressive. Do you think I''m the type of person who gets scared easily? You..." Ji Ningxuan was still muttering under her breath when one of the bodyguards beside her seemed to sense something was wrong. "Empress, the soil under your feet... the soil under your feet..." The bodyguard''s voice was filled with terror as he spoke. Ji Ningxuan frowned and scolded the bodyguard next to her, "What''s with the soil under my feet? Finish what you''re saying!" "The soil under your feet is moving... hurry..." The bodyguard, his face full of terror, watched the soil under Ji Ningxuan''s feet start to wriggle, and then a head glowing with green light emerged from the earth, followed by a second, then a third... The heads poking out belonged to none other than the Netherworld Blood Worms, which were supposed to have been completely eradicated! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! In an instant, in the blink of an eye, countless densely packed Netherworld Blood Worms burst forth from underground. Seen from above, they resembled sesame seeds scattered on the ground. "Ah! "Ah!" Several bodyguards, too slow to react, were ambushed and bitten on the ankles by a few blood worms. Then, a swarm of blood worms surged over them, and in the blink of an eye, they were devoured. "Empress, step on my shoulder, hurry and go!" The bodyguard who reacted first saw that everyone was already surrounded by the Netherworld Blood Worms, and there was no place left to step. All the ground beneath their feet was teeming with Netherworld Blood Worms. If the Empress didn''t leave, she was sure to be bitten. The lead guard captain, Gao Fei, scolded as he slashed with his saber to repel the blood worms around, then hastily rushed towards Ning Xuan. Within this task force, the strongest were two bigwigs at the Martial Emperor level, followed by Gao Fei at the peak of Martial Master strength, and then Ning Xuan. The Netherworld Blood Worms had suddenly launched an attack from underground, and most of the bodyguards had perished because they couldn''t defend in time... The only ones left were the two Martial Emperor bigwigs and a few Martial Lords who could barely clean up the surrounding Netherworld Blood Worms and barely protect themselves! But the endless Netherworld Blood Worms surging upward from the ground left the ordinary Martial Lords unable to spare any attention to assist Ning Xuan. The two Martial Emperor bigwigs also saw the Empress''s crisis. After clearing the Netherworld Blood Worms around them with a palm strike, they flickered on their ankles and rushed towards Ning Xuan with urgency. Now, the Great Xia Empire was beset with internal strife and external threats; the royal family''s influence was waning, so Ning Xuan absolutely couldn''t encounter any trouble. Even if everyone present had to perish here, it was imperative to ensure Ning Xuan''s safety. However, these bodyguards still underestimated the intelligence of the Netherworld Blood Worms. When the two Martial Emperor bigwigs and Gao Fei attempted to rush over to rescue Ning Xuan, even more Netherworld Blood Worms emerged from the ground, swooping down from high above and forming a wall of blood worms that resolutely blocked the three experts. Moreover, from these charging blood worms emerged seven or eight golden Netherworld Blood Worms. These blood worms were surging with Martial Arts Qi, and even a Grandmaster, slashing with a saber, couldn''t harm these golden blood worms. The venom of the golden blood worms, their speed of action, was several times faster than that of the black and red blood worms. They worked in coordination, systematically targeting Gao Fei and the other two gray-robed elders. Did they even understand the tactic of "encircle the point to aid elsewhere"? It was clear that these Netherworld Blood Worms had identified Ning Xuan as the most valued, most significant person at the scene from the start. So from beginning to end, they were plotting, luring the enemy in deep, then striking from an unexpected direction, encircling to strike the reinforcements... Their target for attack was the two Martial Lord powerhouses from the get-go... and Ning Xuan was just bait they used... Interesting! Ye Fan watched this scene from a distance, squinting his eyes to a slit! If such intelligent Netherworld Blood Worms could be harnessed, they would undoubtedly be a mighty hidden force... Ye Fan shifted his gaze towards the ruins of the temple below. Since a portion of the blood worms had attacked Ning Xuan and the others, that mysterious barrier had once again disappeared. Finally, Ye Fan could see what was beneath the temple. So this was the reason so many Netherworld Blood Worms had gathered here... Chapter 312 You definitely did it on purpose! ``` Below, countless Netherworld Blood Worms gathered, forming a nest! Inside the nest, dozens of golden Blood Worms congregated, responsible for the perimeter''s alert. At the very center were two purple Blood Worms, one of which was lying in the nest, actually birthing offspring... while the other was guarding nearby. From their aura and form among other aspects, it was deduced that these two purple Blood Worms were the leaders of the blood worm group, the Insect Emperors'' existence. Thus, so many Netherworld Blood Worms were gathered here to protect the Insect Queen as she birthed her young! This was also why so many Netherworld Blood Worms had appeared in this world, yet they didn''t move towards the populated areas of the towns to carry out large-scale devouring. Given this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but have a bold idea surface in his mind! Ye Fan had learned another magical Rune from the dragon-patterned ring, the Soul Contract. Instead of wiping out all these Netherworld Blood Worms, it would be better to control the Insect Emperor and Insect Queen and form a Soul Contract. In the future, it would certainly be an enormous power not to be underestimated. However, before acting against the Insect Emperor and Insect Queen, Ye Fan still needed to rescue Ji Ningxuan and the others first. Although Ye Fan had a grudge against the royal family, he could not stand by and watch them die now that he had seen them. Meanwhile, on the other side, three martial experts were trying to go to Ji Ningxuan''s rescue but were intercepted by Netherworld Blood Worms, creating a situation of encirclement. With her support gone, Ji Ningxuan, about to fall into the tide of Netherworld Blood Worms, suddenly swung out the two Battle Sabers in her hands, clearing a space on the ground, and taking advantage of the momentary dissipation of the Blood Worms, she tapped the back of one with her toes, leaping into the air again, avoiding the first wave of frenzied biting from the worms. But by then, the ground was covered with Netherworld Blood Worms a meter high, the soil underneath had started to loosen, and there were Blood Worms below as well as flying ones attacking from the air, forming a three-dimensional onslaught. Unable to find a point to leverage herself, Ji Ningxuan had no chance to catch her breath, and the Blood Worms were already closing in from all directions, with several already biting at her hair. Once Ji Ningxuan landed again, she would undoubtedly become a meal in the bellies of those Netherworld Blood Worms! A smirk crossed Ye Fan''s lips. It was time to make a move! The Empress''s pretty face would no longer be beautiful if it were bitten by a Netherworld Blood Worm! "Pretty sister, mind if I give it a try?" At the critical moment, Ye Fan suddenly stepped forward and spoke to Ji Ningxuan. Ji Ningxuan had never had any intimate contact with a man since she was born. Moreover, Ji Ningxuan''s mindset was quite conservative. She was already designated as the empress, and she was to marry the Emperor next month. If she was now hugging and embracing another man, what would that be considered? Ji Ningxuan struggled, attempting to jump onto the ground! But as she jumped out of Ye Fan''s arms, her ankle happened to step on a cluster of blood worms. Those Netherworld Blood Worms didn''t dare attack Ye Fan, but upon smelling the fresh blood on Ji Ningxuan, they became excited and opened their mouths, ready to bite. "Ah!" Ji Ningxuan cried out again and leaped back into Ye Fan''s embrace, involuntarily grabbing his neck tightly, her formidable bosom nearly smashing into Ye Fan''s face. "Young Miss Ji, it wasn''t me who wanted to hold you this time. You ran into my arms yourself, so you can''t blame me, right?" As he spoke, Ye Fan deliberately exhaled a hot breath, which blew up her skirt and hit directly on that formidable bosom, causing Ji Ningxuan''s face to flush, her body experiencing an unusual sensation, involuntarily wriggling twice. Especially Ye Fan''s hand, which even gave her rear a couple of squeezes! "Ah! You lecherous scoundrel... stop touching indiscriminately..." Ji Ningxuan was both angry and ashamed, scolding with a cute furious expression. She tried to jump down but didn''t dare, "You''re doing this on purpose... you..." Ji Ningxuan wanted to say that Ye Fan, this despicable man, was rotten to the core, but the warm current emanating from her rear quickly entered her body, turning into Martial Arts Qi and rapidly enhancing her strength. That intense warm current flowed not only from her rear but also through her arm''s skin and all other places where she had skin contact with Ye Fan! What... what is this miraculous technique? So long as she had intimate contact with the man before her, she could gain enough warmth to enhance her strength? Doesn''t that mean if she had enough time in intimate contact with this handsome man, she could easily break through to the Martial Emperor Level? No, no! She was the empress, the Emperor''s woman; how could she allow such a thing? But the warmth from this handsome man was too tempting... What should she do? [PS: Dear readers, if you''ve reached this point, you can click on the homepage of the book to join the reader group and communicate face-to-face with Teacher Cang! Also, please drop a recommendation and give a five-star rating! Thank you on my knees!] Chapter 313 The Empresss Journey of the Heart Reaches the End of the Universe! Ji Ningxuan really wanted to refuse, not to let Ye Fan''s hands move recklessly! But her body was very honest, almost actively twisting into Ye Fan''s arms, wanting to have more contact with him. "Empress!" Not far away, two grey-robed elders had temporarily resolved the crisis and, seeing Ji Ningxuan''s movements, couldn''t help but frown and remind her. As the distinguished daughter of the Prime Minister Manor and the future Empress, every word and action of Ji Ningxuan would be interpreted by many. At this moment, Young Miss Ji''s posture with Ye Fan was indeed not very appropriate! "Ah!" A shout from one of the grey-robed elders suddenly awakened Ji Ningxuan. She turned her head to glance at the situation under the feet of the other bodyguards. There, the Blood Worms were being firmly suppressed. The other bodyguards, standing on top of those Blood Worms, moved as if they were walking on flat ground, easily stepping out of the encirclement and escaping the danger. But why, when she jumped down herself, did those Netherworld Blood Worms still bite her? Ji Ningxuan''s brows furrowed in annoyance! It was deliberate! Stay connected through empire This good-looking, sunny, and harmless young man was definitely doing it on purpose! But why? Just to take some small advantage of her? Ji Ningxuan looked up to scrutinize Ye Fan''s face closely, just as a ray of moonlight fell upon it. She instantly recognized him, "You... you''re the idiotic young master of the Ye Family... no... the demonically talented Ye Fan? You..." The handsome man before her was none other than Ye Fan, the very person she was meant to meet with priority upon her visit to the Flower Capital. Since Emperor Ji Yuchen could not leave the Capital, he was going to announce the establishment of the Grand Tutor Mansion tomorrow to support the rise of the Ye Family; hence, he sent her to meet Ye Fan overnight, expressing the royal family''s goodwill and making amends for the royal family''s previous neglect. But now, the compensation she was offering came with quite the price! The Empress, destined for the Emperor, was being held in Ye Fan''s arms, touched by him, and it seemed Ye Fan had plans for even more audacious actions. This man was seeking revenge! He was using her to retaliate against Ji Yuchen for being indulgent towards Prince Jin''s actions! Intelligent as ice and snow, Ji Ningxuan identified Ye Fan in an instant and immediately understood all the reasons behind his actions. Hmph! One of the gray-robed old men, unable to stand by as Ye Fan bullied Ji Ningxuan, stepped forward with a stern tone to speak to Ye Fan, his body emanating waves of Qi Force Fluctuation with a hint of threat within. Damn it! Ye Fan just couldn''t bear it any longer! Slap! Without any hesitation, Ye Fan backhanded the gray-robed old man''s face, sending him spinning several circles on the spot, stars sparkling before his eyes. It wasn''t until he felt the hot pain on his face that the old man couldn''t figure out how Ye Fan had struck him. There were rumors outside, along with the royal sentiment, that Ye Fan had indeed awakened, his strength reaching the level of a Martial Emperor. But the old man thought Ye Fan had only just reached the Martial Emperor level; now it seemed that Ye Fan''s strength greatly surpassed that of a Third Grade Martial Emperor! "Giving you face, huh? Hmph! Consider the royal dignity? When the Ye Family''s Ten Great Proud Sons of Heaven were massacred, did the royal family ever care about the life and death of the Ye Family?" Ye Fan said coldly, "Half of Great Xia was conquered by the Ye Family. Without the Ye Family, would there even be a present-day royal family? Why then did you allow the extermination of the Ye Family? If you can take action initially, why can''t I retaliate?" "Forget just touching her, even if she became my woman, what could the royal family dare to do?" Ye Fan said, violently pulling Ji Ningxuan into his embrace, his hand deliberately caressing her a few times. "The lives of ten from the Ye Family, how they were lost, doesn''t the royal family know clearly?" Feeling the towering killing intent emanating from Ye Fan, Ji Ningxuan froze completely. Feeling Ye Fan''s hand moving on her, Ji Ningxuan almost forgot to resist... Domineering! Chilling! This was the man she had in mind! Thinking of what had befallen the Ye Family, Ji Ningxuan''s heart ached! Indeed, on that day, the Ten Great Proud Sons of Heaven of the Ye Family all fell, the family almost wiped out, and even afterwards, Prince Jin wouldn''t let even the idiotic Ye Fan off the hook, so furiously targeting Ye Fan and those Vassal Families of the Ye Family! Ye Fan must have endured such tremendous pain and torture to have made it this far. And the royal family, though not the masterminds, they were certainly complicit... Upon these reflections, Ji Ningxuan suddenly felt that everything Ye Fan did was only right and proper! Revenge against the royal family, taking liberties with herself, none of it seemed wrong! If it were her, she probably would go even further than Ye Fan. Alas! Perhaps she should compensate Ye Fan on behalf of Ji Yuchen? Chapter 314 This Mans Badness is Enthralling! Although Ji Ningxuan had always been an obedient and well-behaved girl on the surface, a well-behaved disciple. Over the years, no matter whether as the cherished daughter of the Prime Minister Manor or as a disciple of the Jade Pool Sacred Land, Ji Ningxuan had always behaved very dutifully and obediently. But in her heart, Ji Ningxuan harbored some rebellious thoughts. After so many years of following the rules, why couldn''t she live once according to her own heart? She had heard quite a few rumors about this Ye Fan before her eyes. He entered the Grandmaster Realm at fifteen, proclaimed the number one monstrous genius of Great Xia. Afterwards, at the Ye Family funeral, Xuan Yufei called off the engagement, and the seven sisters-in-law even boldly announced they would marry Ye Fan together. Before, Ji Ningxuan didn''t quite understand what those beauties were thinking, why they would willingly degrade themselves for a fool? But today, after getting close to Ye Fan and sensing that miraculous warmth, Ji Ningxuan thought she had grasped the crux of the matter. As long as she stayed by Ye Fan''s side, she felt as if she had access to a treasure trove for cultivation, capable of endlessly enhancing her strength. Any Martial Dao Cultivator would find such an opportunity irresistible! Moreover, though Ye Fan was handsome, he always seemed a bit naughty. That kind of naughtiness annoyed you, yet was also somewhat alluring. Perhaps it was exactly what they say, "A man not bad is a woman not in love." After all, Ji Yuchen had sent her to the Flower Capital to express his apologies and to see if there was any way they could compensate Ye Fan! It''s just that the compensation Ye Fan requested was a bit too steep! As the Empress-to-be, if she really did something with Ye Fan, it would absolutely become the greatest news in all of Great Xia. No, no! The thought had just flashed through Ji Ningxuan''s mind when she was startled and immediately snuffed it out! The position Ji Ningxuan held, her identity did not allow for such actions. The dignity of the Royal Family, the face of the Prime Minister Manor, the honor of the Jade Pool Sacred LandJi Ningxuan could not ignore any of it. Although Ji Ningxuan was young, she carried too many burdens on her shoulders! "Presumptuous, Ye Fan! Don''t think that just because the Ye Family controls the Tianlong Army, you can be arrogant!" Seeing his companion beaten, another grey-robed elder''s face fell and he scolded Ye Fan. After tonight, Ji Ningxuan would return to being that untouchable Empress, the lofty Jade Pool Saintess, the Prime Minister Manor''s esteemed daughter. "However, as the Empress-to-be, having come here, I can''t just walk away without dealing with these Netherworld Blood Wormsit wouldn''t be right!" Ji Ningxuan took a deep look at the Netherworld Blood Worms, her eyes reflecting a firm resolve. Ye Fan chuckled lightly, "Oh! Is that so? Do you know how you plan to deal with them? Are you going to try to scare them off with a loud shout, or are you planning to pounce on them and bite them to death?" "You..." In an instant, Ye Fan''s comment had left Ji Ningxuan at a loss for words. The strength Ji Ningxuan had demonstrated proved that she was incapable of dealing with the Netherworld Blood Worms by herself, a fact that had been confirmed by the earlier situation. If it were not for Ye Fan''s intervention, Ji Ningxuan and the others would have been completely wiped out. "I''m not trying to criticize, but if you go out there now, you''ll just be throwing your lives away! So, please, just leave and don''t add to the chaos here!" "..." She had been disdained! The daughter of the Prime Minister Manor, the Empress-to-be, the direct disciple of the Jade Pool Holy Mastershe had been disdained by a foolish young master! "Hmph! Who''s underestimating who? Do you really think I''m just a pretty vase? I was merely careless just now!" Ji Ningxuan huffed arrogantly, frowning slightly, "Do you really believe that''s all there is to the techniques of the Jade Pool Sacred Land?" Hum! As Ji Ningxuan spoke, she took out a semi-transparent stone from her body, which stirred a simple and primitive aura in the air, humming as it vibrated! As the primitive aura spread, the Netherworld Blood Worms that had gathered around seemed to sense danger and quickly retreated several meters, eyeing Ji Ningxuan warily. Find your next read on empire A Divinity Fragment? Ji Ningxuan also had a Divinity Fragment? The depth of the Prime Minister Manor''s resources was truly extraordinary! But thinking about it, it wasn''t too surprising that Ji Ningxuan, as the daughter of the Prime Minister Manor and a direct disciple of the Jade Pool Holy Master, possessed several Divinity Fragments. "You see? I can resolve this without you!" Ji Ningxuan huffed petulantly, activating the Divinity Fragment in her hand while swinging her battle saber, and once again charging towards the temple ruins! Ye Fan was rendered speechless; this Ji Ningxuan really was stubborn! The Insect Queen was producing offspring down below, and although these Netherworld Blood Worms were afraid of the power of the Divinity Fragment, they would certainly protect the temple ruins at all costs to safeguard the Insect Queen... Chapter 315 The Empress is Bitten in the Chest! ``` "If you insist on courting death and I have to save you again, I really won''t be polite this time. Just now, I only took a little interest. Next time, I won''t mind doing something to you!" Ye Fan watched Ji Ningxuan sway her hips, a devilish smirk appearing on the corner of his mouth. Admiring from a distance and measuring with his hands felt completely different. Leading the way, Ji Ningxuan, upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, staggered involuntarily, thinking of where Ye Fan had just taken liberties with her body, her face burning hot with embarrassment. She, the distinguished daughter of the Prime Minister Manor, the Great Xia Imperial Concubine, was actually taken liberties with by that idiotic young master of the Ye family. She was no longer pure! Agitated! The two grey-robed elders beside her, hearing Ye Fan''s brazen words, were scratching their hearts with resentment. The Empress was held in such high esteem; how could she be defiled like this? But they had just felt it, Ye Fan''s strength was far superior to that of a Martial Emperor, and was geometrically stronger than their own. As much as they were furious, they couldn''t beat him in a fight! Seeing Ji Ningxuan rush ahead, a group of bodyguards cast resentful glances at Ye Fan and continued to follow her. In the blink of an eye, Ji Ningxuan had charged to within three meters of the temple ruins. With the Divinity Fragment in hand to deter them, the Blood Worms were forced to retreat, having shrunk back to the edge of the temple. If they retreated further, they would reach the Insect Queen''s breeding grounds. It was clear that the Netherworld Blood Worms were also extremely agitated. They made continuous hissing sounds, jostling each other, even starting to frenziedly bite their companions. Read exclusive chapters at empire Yet no matter how Ji Ningxuan urged the Divinity Fragment, those Blood Worms would not retreat further. Although shivering all over, they still stood their ground. "Hmph! So you do know fear? Asking for death!" Ji Ningxuan uttered a rebuke and pulled out a handful of powder, scattering it into the wind. Whoosh! The next moment, the powder actually ignited in the wind, emitting intense, hot flames! Hum! All the Blood Worms that could not avoid in time were instantly scorched, filling the air with the smell of roasting meat. The swarm of Blood Worms on the ground suffered casualties in the thousands in an instant. If Ji Ningxuan continued to burn like this, those Netherworld Blood Worms would indeed suffer a big loss. Seeing her own battle results, Ji Ningxuan looked somewhat proudly over at Ye Fan, as if to show off. Ji Ningxuan thought she might be seeing thingsdid these Netherworld Blood Worms actually possess such high intelligence? To be able to arrange themselves into characters? Telling her to leave? "Miss, perhaps we should retreat for now... The Emperor sent you to Cloud City, not for adventuring! Look, we''ve already lost so many brothers! Moreover, the Fragment in your hand, its deterrent effect on the Netherworld Blood Worms, is gradually diminishing!" one of the grey-robed old men vigilantly observed the Netherworld Blood Worms surrounding them as he spoke beside Ji Ningxuan. When Ji Ningxuan first used the Fragment''s deterrent effect, those Netherworld Blood Worms could only approach within a distance of five meters at most, but now they had pressed in to within three meters everywhere. The Golden Armored Blood Worms emitted an ancient aura on their bodies, which counteracted and neutralized the ancient Qi of the Fragment, offsetting the suppression it had on them. "This..." Ji Ningxuan was utterly stunned as well. But to retreat just like this? Ji Ningxuan couldn''t help but glance towards Ye Fanwouldn''t retreating just like this make her a laughingstock in his eyes? "Retreat! Don''t worry, I won''t laugh at you, you''ve done quite well! It''s just that these Netherworld Blood Worms have exceeded your capabilities. Leave them to me!" Ye Fan gave Ji Ningxuan an encouraging look. His tone truly bore no hint of mockery! But when Ji Ningxuan heard Ye Fan''s words, she instantly got hot under the collar! This guy was just provoking her on purpose! "This young lady refuses to believe it! They''re just a bunch of beasts, how tough could they be?" Just before retreating, at the very least, she wanted to slaughter them to an extent she found satisfactory. Huff! The powder in Ji Ningxuan''s hand was instantly scattered in ten handfuls, igniting furious flames that nearly enveloped the entire temple ruins, burning wildly. As Ji Ningxuan had predicted, confronted by her flames, the Netherworld Blood Worms should have either fled in panic or burnt to death at least, surely at least frightened. But what Ji Ningxuan didn''t expect was that upon encountering her flames, not a single worm fled; in fact, all the Netherworld Blood Worms acted as if they were insane, and all dove towards the flames like moths to a flame, rushing towards them crazily! Using their own bodies to extinguish the fire? What are they trying to do? What exactly are they protecting? While Ji Ningxuan was puzzled, she didn''t notice that a golden Netherworld Blood Worm had burst forth directly from the ground, swiftly approaching and biting viciously below her collarbone! "Ah!" A pang of pain shot through Ji Ningxuan''s chest. She quickly reacted, channeled her Martial Arts Qi, sliced the Blood Worm in two, and then hurriedly sealed the blood vessels around her chest. Having been bitten, Ji Ningxuan''s first instinct was to look towards Ye Fan. She felt she should immediately ask him for help since he likely had a cure. But her stubborn nature made her clench her teeth tightly, stopping herself from asking for help. "What''s wrong, Miss Xuan, have you been bitten by a Blood Worm?" Ye Fan had been using his Devil''s Pupil to observe the situation underground and hadn''t noticed what had happened to Ji Ningxuan. "No!" Ji Ningxuan bit her red lips lightly, petulantly responding with that one word... Chapter 316 Soul Contract, Blood Worm Acknowledges Owner! "Don''t act tough! The poison of these Netherworld Blood Worms is no joke. If any of you are bitten, tell me immediately, I might still be able to save your life. If it''s too late, then you can only go see Yama!" As Ye Fan spoke, he quickly moved toward Ji Ningxuan. Although Ye Fan didn''t have much of a liking for Ji Ningxuan, she was Ji Yuchen''s Empress. As long as he could make Ji Yuchen miserable, Ye Fan felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart. Besides, Ye Fan had his own plans to make use of these Netherworld Blood Worms for himself. He couldn''t let Ji Ningxuan keep burning them either. If she burnt them all, then there''d be nothing left for him to play with. Whoosh! Before Ye Fan could get close, the flames Ji Ningxuan had summoned were collectively extinguished by the swarm of Netherworld Blood Worms, and more of them, undeterred by the pressure of the Fragment in Ji Ningxuan''s hand, charged at Ji Ningxuan and the others like mad. More Golden Armored Blood Worms had emerged, and there were even more surrounding them than last time. Ji Ningxuan and the two grey-robed elders by her side all turned pale. "Miss, we''re in trouble! We can''t even escape now!" Wasn''t this situation the same as just before? Trapped again! The bodyguards that Ji Ningxuan had brought had already lost half their number, and this wave of Netherworld Blood Worms was more numerous and stronger than the last. Ji Ningxuan truly regretted it! Had she known her methods were ineffective against these Blood Worms, she should have listened to Ye Fan earlier. If they had left this place, there naturally would have been someone from the Town Martial Hall to deal with these Netherworld Blood Worms. What would the outcome be if she really met her demise here? The Netherworld Blood Worms just now seemed to have realized that Ji Ningxuan was somewhat special, so they formed the character "leave" in the air, seemingly wanting Ji Ningxuan to back off considering the difficulty. But instead, Ji Ningxuan lashed out with even fiercer fire to burn them, nearly reaching the Insect Queen that was regenerating underground. This time, she completely enraged these Netherworld Blood Worms! Not even the ancient aura of the Temple Fragment could suppress them. They seemed desperate to fight Ji Ningxuan and the others to the death. "Ye..." Ji Ningxuan wanted to call out to Ye Fan for help but found uttering his name to be so difficult. What a slap in the face! She had just claimed she didn''t need Ye Fan, that she could manage on her own. Yet within seconds, she found herself in a dire situation once again! Hiss, hiss! The Insect Emperor and Golden Armored Blood Worms had already detected Ye Fan''s movements when he was still outside. Now that Ye Fan appeared before them, even though they were surrounded by Yellow Springs Blood Worms, none dared or managed to harm Ye Fan, shielded as he was by those Gang Qi. Seeing Ye Fan, a group of Golden Armored Blood Worms stood vigilantly in front of the Insect Emperor and Insect Queen, eyeing Ye Fan warily. Ye Fan gave a faint smile, the Evil-Purging Formation in his hand fluctuating, and he calmly said to the Insect Emperor, "Shall we talk? I help you save them, and you submit to me!" When Ye Fan said "talk," he essentially left no choice for the Insect Emperor. If the Insect Emperor showed any sign of dissent, Ye Fan would smash down the Evil-Purging Formation in his hand, and everything within these neststhe Insect Queen, the Insect Emperor, and all the Golden Armored Blood Wormswould have to die. Whoosh! The Insect Emperor let out a howl, and all the surrounding Golden Armored Blood Worms quickly withdrew, while the Insect Emperor humbly prostrated before Ye Fan, even lifting its claws toward him. Indeed very smart! Ye Fan''s mouth curved slightly, and without any hesitation, he flashed beside the Insect Queen. A stream of pure Vitality Force emerged in his hand, infusing into the body of the Insect Queen to replenish her dissipating power. Find more to read at empire Whew! It took only a moment for the Insect Queen to successfully complete her reproduction. The newly produced Little Blood Insect was actually a completely crimson Blood Worm. All the Yellow Springs Blood Worms, upon seeing this crimson Blood Worm, prostrated on the ground, appearing both fearful and devout. After the crimson Yellow Springs Blood Worm landed, the first thing it saw was Ye Fan, and then it crawled toward him! Ye Fan extended his palm to the crimson Yellow Springs Blood Worm, which then obediently climbed into his hand, even nuzzling against the center of his palm! In an instant, Ye Fan seemed to feel a consciousness transferring from the crimson Blood Worm into his body! Hm? Although it was still a Yellow Springs Blood Worm before his eyes, Ye Fan sensed that this particular worm seemed a bit extraordinary... "I''ve done what I promised; now it''s your turn!" As Ye Fan spoke, his wrist swiftly performed the gestures in midair forming two Soul Contracts, binding with the Insect Emperor and Insect Queen, establishing a master-servant relationship! From that point on, the Insect Emperor and Insect Queen, along with all the Yellow Springs Blood Worms, could only recognize Ye Fan as their master. Moreover, if Ye Fan were to suffer an unexpected death, then the Insect Emperor and Insect Queen would also perish! Linked in life and death, sharing a common destiny! Chapter 317 Ye Fan, Miss is Here to Save You! This temple was located on a mountain peak nestled within a mountain hollow! Beneath the temple, Ye Fan reached a soul contract with the Netherworld Blood Worm, and tens of thousands of blood worms around seemed to sense something and began to grow restless. At this time, on the edge of a cliff on an adjacent peak, a middle-aged man in a wheelchair stared down with a somber expression, his eyes reflecting contemplation. By the man''s side, a black-robed man wearing a mask noticed the commotion below and a trace of worry appeared in his eyes, "Headmaster, should we make our move now? These Netherworld Blood Worms are highly toxic, and Ye Fan has been in there for quite some time..." "No need to worry! The young master''s son, since he dared to enter, naturally has his own methods. Let''s wait and see first!" The man in the wheelchair spoke indifferently, his words measured and his voice cold, his mouth curved in a slight smile that still carried an intimidating force that made others involuntarily want to step back. This man was none other than the overall head of the Great Xia Martial Commandant, Chen Yao! When the Europa Martial Arts Alliance invaded Great Xia, Chen Yao had once rushed thousands of miles to fight, single-handedly taking on the top ten experts of the Europa Martial Arts Alliance overnight, nearly annihilating the Europa Martial Arts Alliance headquarters, forcing Europa''s invasion plan to come to an abrupt halt. Chen Yao became famous in that battle, and from then on, he took charge of Great Xia''s most mysterious martial authority organization, the Martial Commandant! He could supervise hundreds of officials above and, below, could execute any martial arts expert plotting treachery without adhering to any rules! Externally, he was the strongest deterrent against the petty thieves surrounding them. Across the whole of Great Xia, as well as the entire Europa martial arts realm, the mention of the name Chen Yao would cause everyone''s complexion to change. "Where have Prince Jin''s men arrived?" Chen Yao casually asked the black-robed man by his side. "Prince Jin used power he shouldn''t have to harm the little mistress''s bloodline! Hmph! I didn''t know before, but now... now that I do, some troubles must be shouldered for him!" "The ten Red Armor experts arranged by Prince Jin have reached Flower Capital and are on their way here. They should arrive in ten minutes!" Chen Yao nodded, "Let''s go down. The Prime Minister Manor and the young mistress have some scores to settle! When necessary, we must remind Ye Fan!" "Yes!" The black-robed man responded, and in the blink of an eye, he firmly lifted the wheelchair Chen Yao was seated in with one hand and then leaped down the cliff. Although the cliff was steep and perilous. The black-robed man walked as if on flat ground, the wheelchair in his hand exceptionally stable, no different from moving on level land. In the wheelchair, Chen Yao, the head of the Martial Commandant, closed his eyes contentedly. ... Outside the temple ruins, Ji Ningxuan, who had already reached a safe area, frowned as she stared at the temple! The gray-robed elder beside her had urged her several times, "Miss! Let''s hurry and leave, it''s too dangerous here. If anything happens to you, we wouldn''t be able to explain it to the Prime Minister and the Emperor!" Ji Ningxuan''s body staggered, the wound on her chest had just numbed, but now it began to hurt again. Though Ji Ningxuan had sealed the wound on her blood vessels, the poison of the Netherworld Blood Worm was too potent, still rapidly spreading through her body. "Ye Fan, come out right now, I''m returning your life to you!" Ji Ningxuan had already neared the temple ruins, targeting the direction Ye Fan had descended, swinging her battle saber, ready to stab down! ... Hiss! At this moment, in the underground nest beneath the temple. Ye Fan had already completed the soul contracts with the two Insect Emperors, the Insect Queen, and he had given them three orders! Not to harm people proactively! Not to appear in densely populated areas without being summoned! Not to... And that blood-colored larva, upon entering Ye Fan''s palm, had directly lied down and fallen asleep. Ye Fan was considering whether to keep this blood-colored larva with him as a pet when he suddenly felt a chill on his scalp. Opening his Devil''s Pupil, he instantaneously saw Ji Ningxuan''s frenzied attacks above. Looking at those tens of thousands of dead Netherworld Blood Worms, Ye Fan couldn''t help feeling heartache. "Dammit! I could handle them being killed before, but now they are my people (insects), potentially a terrifying fighting force in the future... it would be such a waste if they died..." If he allowed Ji Ningxuan to continue her onslaught, all of Ye Fan''s progeny would be wiped out by her. "Stop!" Ye Fan shouted with his mouth, and with a single thought, he used teleportation to rush to the surface, unleashing his strength at the Martial Emperor level, instantly neutralizing Ji Ningxuan''s attack. "Ye Fan... you''re okay?" Ji Ningxuan, seeing Ye Fan suddenly emerge from among the blood worms, unharmed, couldn''t hide the shock in her eyes, but in the next moment! Pfft! Ji Ningxuan violently spat out a mouthful of black blood, her body going limp and collapsing to the ground! Huh? Ye Fan was somewhat curious; he had just neutralized Ji Ningxuan''s attacking force and hadn''t attacked her in return. Was the Empress made of paper? So fragile? Ye Fan moved in a flash, holding Ji Ningxuan in his arms, and upon looking down, he immediately saw the blackened wound below her collarbone on her chest! "Damn! You were bitten by a blood worm? Why the stubbornness?" Chapter 318 Do I Have to Use My Mouth to Suck? "I... need you to mind your own business... hmph..." Even at this stage, Ji Ningxuan was still being stubborn. With a coquettish grunt, she tried to continue speaking, but her consciousness was already blurring. Her head tilted, and she passed out. "Empress!" "Miss!" At this moment, the bodyguards surrounding Ji Ningxuan cried out in alarm, quickly gathering around her. Only now did they realize that Ji Ningxuan had been bitten by the Netherworld Blood Worm. "What... what do we do? Ye Fan... let go of the Empress... don''t look at her with those eyes..." The Martial Emperor expert from the royal family saw Ye Fan holding Ji Ningxuan, and with her front chest almost popping out in all its sinful glory, he immediately shouted sternly. All the advantages had been taken by Ye Fan. Where could the royal family''s dignity be placed now? Bang! Without any hesitation, Ye Fan''s wrist loosened, and he directly dropped Ji Ningxuan to the ground. "You think I want to hold her?" It was only out of compassion, considering that Ji Ningxuan had recklessly rushed in to save him without regards for her own life, that he had held her to check if there was any hope for her. But every time he thought of what the royal family had done to the Ye family, Ye Fan felt a wave of irritation in his heart. So, hearing the reprimand from the grey-cloaked bodyguard, Ye Fan simply dropped Ji Ningxuan onto the ground. "How... how could you treat the Empress like that?" The grey-cloaked elder''s face flushed with anger as he scolded furiously and rushed forward, wanting to pick the Empress up, but hesitated in his movements. With the Empress''s noble status, no other man had ever touched her, and he, an old wreck, rushing forward and holding her, even if the Empress was saved, it wouldn''t look good when they got back. "Empress!" Captain Gao Fei rushed over as well but also found it inappropriate to immediately reach out to help. The scene suddenly became eerily deadlocked. Meanwhile, Ji Ningxuan, who was lying on the ground, began to turn black in a blink of an eye as the black toxin swiftly spread throughout her body after losing the blockage of Martial Arts Qi Force in her veins. "Young Master Ye, you should have saved her! Your mother owes a favor to the Prime Minister Manor... Back then, she was saved by someone from the manor!" Suddenly, a grim voice came from the darkness. The next moment, Director Chen, sitting in his wheelchair, was lifted by the black-robed man, appearing in front of everyone. Huh? Ye Fan was startled. After being seriously injured by the Ren Family, he had broken through to the Eighth Rank under the joint Nourish and Cultivate efforts of Qiu Wan, Qing Ruolan, and Ren Xueying. But how had these two appeared without his notice? Was it because he was too focused? Hiss! As Ye Fan listened to Chen Yao''s words, although it was just a simple few sentences, they contained a huge amount of information. Obviously, Chen Yao was an old acquaintance of his mother''s; at least she showed no malice. As for whether there really was no malice, that would have to be verified later. But one thing could be certain, the fact that his mother was the leader of the Divine Gate should be true. And those people and horses left behind by his mother in the Ye Family''s Underground Palace should be the cards she left for him. Now that he had finally grown to this step, was he now able to come into contact with even stronger existences? Ying Ying! Beneath their feet, Ji Ningxuan, because of the poison spreading, let out a pained cry. Ye Fan lowered his head to glance at her, furrowing his brow. Chen Yao nodded, "Young Master Ye, we can talk about our matters in a while! Now, you should save her first... There is a civilian house over there; you can use it temporarily!" As he spoke, Chen Yao pointed towards a two-story house dozens of meters away. The people inside had already been evacuated, but the lights were still on! Ye Fan nodded. Since Chen Yao said the Prime Minister Manor had a favor with his mother, he must save Ji Ningxuan. However, Ji Ningxuan''s wound was on her chest. If Ye Fan were to save her, he could not avoid close contact. Ye Fan thought of this, and the grey-robed elders also thought of this. "Director Chen, the Empress holds the highest status. It seems somewhat inappropriate for Young Master Ye to provide aid in such a private area..." the grey-robed elders and Captain Gao Fei were both so frustrated they were almost going mad. How did it feel like the Empress lost all her innocence with this one outing? In the end, is the Emperor Ji Ningxuan''s husband, or is Ye Fan? "Then you do it?" Right as Ye Fan picked up Ji Ningxuan, upon hearing the grey-robed elder''s words, he stretched Ji Ningxuan out towards the grey-robed elder, immediately retorting angrily! "I... I don''t know how..." The grey-robed elder had a bitter expression. He did not know how to and did not dare to touch Ji Ningxuan. Find your next read on empire "If you don''t know, then keep your mouth shut!" Ye Fan snorted coldly, "Delay any longer, and even if I have to suck out the poison with my mouth, it might not be possible to extract it, and if Ji Ningxuan dies because of it, you can just pray for your own luck!" Ah? To use his mouth to suck? The grey-robed elders nearly split on the spot! That''s absolutely impossible! This would be making the Emperor wear a green hat publicly, wouldn''t it? Chapter 319 Today, He Pierced Through, and Ill Hold It Up! "Young Master Ye..." The grey-robed old man wanted to say more, but Chen Yao, standing nearby, suddenly shot a sharp gaze his way! Huh? Chen Yao didn''t speak, yet the grey-robed old man suddenly felt a chill run through his body, involuntarily trembling. The oppressive force of Director Chen from the Town Martial Hall was too strong. "For Young Master Ye to agree to treat the Empress is her honor!" A youth in a black robe by Chen Yao''s side snorted coldly, and his deep voice caused everyone to involuntarily step back a few paces, "Yes, Lord of Shadows!" This black-robed youth seemed devoid of any Martial Breath fluctuations. But in reality, he was a terrifying existence in the Town Martial Hall, second only to Chen Yao, a single man who could face a thousand foes! Ye Fan, cradling Ji Ningxuan, quickly strode toward the civilian house and teleported to it. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Suddenly, a series of rapid sounds of tearing through the air exploded above the wasteland. A group of about a dozen people appeared in front of Ye Fan, blocking his path. "Are you Ye Fan? You really are a nuisance. Isn''t it good to just be a fool? Why create such big trouble for Prince Jin... Today, I''m here to send you on your way!" The leader was an old man in a Tang suit, and behind him stood a row of experts in red armor! Ye Fan merely glanced at them and was shocked to discover that these red-armored experts all had fluctuations close to the Martial Emperor Realm? Damn! Since when had Martial Arts Experts become so worthless? Have they turned into cabbages strewn across the streets? Moreover, the key point was that on those red-armored Martial Arts Experts, Ye Fan felt a unique Rune Talisman oppression, somewhat similar to the suppressing force of the Divinity Fragment used by Zhou Ming earlier. Had Prince Jin grown so impatient? Using so many mysterious experts to kill him at once? Although Ye Fan''s strength had now reached the Eighth Rank Martial Emperor, and he also possessed the Teleportation Trait, the Absolute Domain of the Divinity Fragment, the purification effects of the Evil-Purging Formation, and Inheritance''s burning among other trump cards. But Ye Fan had never faced so many sinister Martial Arts Experts attacking at once, and he felt somewhat apprehensive! The key issue was that the poison spreading through Ji Ningxuan''s body was accelerating. Although Ye Fan had used his methods to protect Ji Ningxuan''s heart meridians, if the poison wasn''t quickly expelled, Ji Ningxuan would truly die. Chen Yao called out to the young man in the black robe beside him, gently waving his wrist. The next moment! The young man in the black robe beside Chen Yao turned into a shadowy afterimage, instantly rushing towards Lu Yuan. The battle saber, glinting with cold light, only left a trail of light in the air! Thump! Thump! In an instant, five Red Armored experts plummeted to the ground! Hisss! Lu Yuan was utterly stunned, "How is this possible?" The top-tier Red Armored Army of the royal family, though few in numbers, possessed extraordinary strength. Furthermore, stimulated by medicine and runes, they could display combat power that far exceeded their actual numbers. Before coming here, Lu Yuan had already activated the runes on them and administered stimulating medicines. At this moment, all of their combat powers were at least at the Martial Emperor Level, and with the enhancement of special runes, their combat power was even higher! Although he knew that the Shadow beside Chen Yao was extremely powerful, his men shouldn''t be this pathetic, not even getting a chance to fight back, right? Gurgle! Lu Yuan let out a startled cry, and suddenly realized that he couldn''t make any sound. Instead of speaking, only gurgling noises came from his mouth, and Lu Yuan felt a cool sensation on his neck as though some liquid was flowing down! Hm? Ah? Enjoy more content from empire Shock gripped Lu Yuan''s heart. He reached to touch his neck, looked down, and his pupils dilated with his eyes nearly popping out! When had his throat been slit? Just now, the Shadow had merely passed by him in a flash, so when had he moved? Was it Shadow who had made the move, or was it Chen Yao? Was he about to die? "Mmph mmph..." Lu Yuan covered his throat in horror, trying to stop the flow of blood, but it was all too late. The Vitality Force within his body dissipated rapidly, his body staggered, and then he fell to the ground... Chapter 320 The Person You Dont Dare to Kill, Ill Kill for You! "My heavens!" The two grey-robed Martial Emperor bodyguards following behind Ye Fan, together with Bodyguard Captain Gao Fei, couldn''t help but exclaim when they saw the scene before them, "Lord of Shadows'' strength is indeed not exaggerated!" The Town Martial Hall was an extremely mysterious organization. Even though Gao Fei and the others were the Prime Minister Manor''s bodyguard captains, they rarely interacted with the Town Martial Hall; of course, they also preferred to keep it that way. In the past, they had only heard that Director Chen''s Lord of Shadows could take on a thousand men single-handedly. They had their doubts then, but today, witnessing the Lord of Shadows effortlessly slay five Red Armor experts and the Royal Guard Deputy Commander Lu Yuan firsthand They were convinced! "It''s good for you to witness this with your own eyes! From now on, the Lord of Shadows will be under Ye Fan''s command. Therefore, it''s best that you don''t trouble Ye Fan! Otherwise, you can try to see whether your lives are tougher or the Lord of Shadows'' blade is sharper!" Chen Yao suddenly turned his head while standing next to Ye Fan, giving Gao Fei and the two grey-robed elders a nonchalant glance. Although it was merely a simple sentence, it was, in fact, a warning to both the Prime Minister Manor and the royal familyenormous entities in their own right. Ye Fan, I, the Town Martial Hall, have your back! If you intend to harm Ye Fan, carefully consider whether your lives are tough enough. Standing beside Chen Yao, Ye Fan furrowed his brows as he saw Lu Yuan fall and said, "Killing the Royal Deputy Commander just like that? Won''t there be any consequences?" At that moment, Ye Fan truly began to believe that Chen Yao seriously had his best interests at heart. After all, if Chen Yao hadn''t made a move, Ye Fan would have planned to take action himself and slay them all. Although Ye Fan was somewhat concerned about whether his own abilities were sufficient to handle these experts, let''s not forget, he had just entered into a Soul Contract with the leader of a hundred thousand Netherworld Blood Worms right here! Those Netherworld Blood Worms were underground at this moment, ready to surge out like a tide at a single command from Ye Fan. Even the Red Armor experts and the other strong men sent by Prince Jin might find it difficult to completely eradicate so many Netherworld Blood Worms, right? Since Lu Yuan was conspiring with Prince Jin, he was one of the main culprits responsible for harming the Ye Family; Ye Fan resolutely would not spare his life. However, his status as the Royal Deputy Commander posed some problems! With Chen Yao making a move, indeed, Ye Fan had avoided some trouble. Chen Yao smiled slightly, "No worries! Young Master Ye, with me here... whoever you dare not kill, I''ll kill for you! Whatever you dare not do, I''ll do for you! Anything you find inconvenient, I''ll handle for you! When the Ye Family was previously in trouble, I happened to be sent abroad to deal with an emergency, which is why I couldn''t protect the members of the Ye Family, and they succeeded in their plotMr. Chen feels guilty for it!" "But fortunately, you are okay!" "Go ahead! Do as you wish! Whether in the Southwest, heading to Southern Guang City, or even if you march to the Capital... the Town Martial Hall will always be your strongest support; you can completely trust your back with me!" "Do you think I, Chen Yao, can be bought?" Chen Yao stared fixedly at the man, speaking indifferently, "Make a call to your master, tell him that I, Chen Yao, have arrived in the Flower Capital!" "What?" Prince Jin''s subordinate, upon hearing Chen Yao''s words, was utterly dumbfounded. At this time, Chen Yao was actually telling him to make a call? What did this mean? Pfft! Pfft! While he was still hesitating, Shadow made a move again, and the other five Red Armor warriors, along with the two companions by his side, fell to the ground in an instant. "I''ll call, I''ll call!" Although he didn''t understand Chen Yao''s intentions, he knew that if he didn''t make the call, he would be killed immediately, but if he did make the call, at least he could live another second. The instinct to survive made him take out his phone and dial Prince Jin''s number, "Prince Jin, it''s me..." "How did it go? With the Top Ten Martial Emperor Experts deployed to encircle the severely injured Ye Fan, you must have succeeded, right?" On the other end of the call, Prince Jin''s tone also sounded somewhat hurried. Prince Jin was very anxious as he saw the rise of the Ye Family. After the Feng Family and Zhou Ming had made their move, Ye Fan had been severely injured, presenting a rare opportunity. Prince Jin had nearly played his most important card, having Lu Yuan reveal himself early to eliminate Ye Fan. "No... My lord, Chen Yao... Chen Yao has come to the Flower Capital..." "What! Damn it... Chen Yao came to the Flower Capital? What the hell... why are you calling me?" As soon as he heard the name Chen Yao, Prince Jin from the Capital nearly jumped up in shock, his face filled with terror as he responded to his subordinate. Instantly, Prince Jin''s only thought was to hang up the call! But suddenly, an icy voice came through the phone, "Prince Jin! The Ye Family''s debt, we''ll start to repay it slowly now... As long as I''m around, you''d best not pull any sly tricks on Ye Fan! As for the debt between you and the Ye Family, I''ll save it for Ye Fan to settle with you... So, you can live a couple more days..." Chill! Ice-cold chill! Prince Jin felt a cold air rush from the soles of his feet to his head! The Demon King Chen Yao had gone to Flower Capital, and no matter how many more men he sent now, he feared none would be able to touch Ye Fan... Could it be that all his previous schemes were about to collapse? Was he to just wait idly for Ye Fan to come and claim his life? Chapter 321 This Pose is Somewhat Evocative! Of course not! After so many schemes, having come this far, how could Prince Jin possibly give up? Moreover, if Prince Jin gave up, he feared that those behind him would not let him off either! However, Prince Jin was somewhat curious! Why did Chen Yao go to the Flower Capital? And why would Chen Yao want to help Ye Fan? Wasn''t the Town Martial Hall supposed to be an impartial institution, safeguarding Great Xia? If the Town Martial Hall also leaned towards the Ye Family, plus the Grand Tutor Mansion plan that Emperor Ji Yuchen would announce tomorrow, even if Prince Jin cooperated with the people behind Zhou Ming, his chances of winning would be greatly reduced! Dudu dudu! Chen Yao had hung up the phone, and Prince Jin was still frowning and holding the cellphone, feeling somewhat powerless inside. How could such a minor Ye Family be so difficult to deal with? "Your Highness, what happened?" In Prince Jin''s reception hall, a man in a white robe was sitting opposite himno other than the Holy Envoy backing Zhou Ming. Upon learning of Zhou Ming''s death and the failure of the plan for the Flower Capital, His Highness the Holy Envoy immediately found Prince Jin to discuss the specifics of their cooperation. "Scorching Sun Emissary, the people I just sent to the Flower Capital to assassinate Ye Fan! The top ten Martial Emperor experts took action together, but still failed... Town Martial Hall''s Chen Yao killed all of my men..." Prince Jin let out a long sigh, anxiety beginning to take hold in his heart, "Now with that demon Chen Yao in the Southwest, with our current strength, it''s difficult to eliminate Ye Fan!" Prince Jin couldn''t help but think of the force that had approached him before. They had come to him before making a move on the Ye Family, saying they wanted to help Prince Jin, but the price was too great, and he had not agreed at the time! But now, Prince Jin found that things were gradually getting out of his control. Did he really have to rely on those people''s power? "Chen Yao? The dean of the Town Martial Hall... Why would he go to the Flower Capital to help Ye Fan, that''s troublesome..." The Scorching Sun Emissary was also somewhat annoyed. At that time, they had only suspected that the Divine Gate was behind Ye Fan, but they had merely supported a few families to test him. What they didn''t expect was that Ye Fan''s power had grown too rapidly, and even the Holy Envoy Organization couldn''t suppress it. If they couldn''t gather all the Divinity Fragments and the fragments of the Immortal Palace map, if they couldn''t resurrect those from the Evil Cult, it would have a major impact on the plans above! "Your Highness, the matter we agreed upon just now is settled. As for dealing with Ye Fan, I''ll go back and discuss it to see if there''s any other method!" The Scorching Sun Emissary was very agitated; his own strength was indeed very powerful and should be able to completely suppress Ye Fan. But unfortunately, Ye Fan''s bloodline naturally restrained them, the Holy Envoys. But after just one trial, Ye Fan furrowed his brows, "Indeed not working, huh? Do I really have to suck it out with my mouth?" Ye Fan gave it another try, but it still didn''t work! Meanwhile, on the bed, Ji Ningxuan convulsed violently a few timesa sign that the poison was spreading to her heart. There''s no time to delay! Sigh! I can only sacrifice my handsome looks for the sake of extracting the poison. A Qi Force surged from Ye Fan''s hands, removing the skirt from Ji Ningxuan''s body. Beneath it, a black sexy suspender appeared immediately, with thin straps holding back her ample sins. Ye Fan hooked his fingers around the thin black strap on her shoulder and pulled it to the side, exposing the wound, without hesitation, he bent down and sucked on the wound. What was indeed a very serious matter, looked rather awkward from a distance! The position of Ye Fan at this time resembled that of a baby leaning in to draw nourishment from the embrace. Hum! As Ye Fan and Ji Ningxuan engaged in such close contact, a strong warm current emerged where Ye Fan''s lips touched, rippling into Ji Ningxuan''s body. The instant the warm current appeared, Ye Fan discovered that the black poison around Ji Ningxuan''s wound was being quickly neutralized... The warm current produced through intimate contact with a girl could not only enhance Martial Arts Qi but also neutralize toxins? Ye Fan bent down again quickly, continuing to extract the toxins, and the warm currents also helped to neutralize them. In just a few minutes, the blackness on Ji Ningxuan''s body had almost dissipated, and below the collarbone on her chest had returned to being fair. The sin she bore looked rosy within its fairness, it was indeed very sinful! At this rate, three more extractions of the toxins from Ji Ningxuan''s body should be enough to clean it all out, by which time, Ji Ningxuan should be able to wake up. Best to speed up the process, or else when Ji Ningxuan wakes up and sees this position, it''s going to be a hassle to explain! Yingying! Just as Ye Fan bent down and sucked on the wound once more, a tender scold sounded in his ear, and Ye Fan clearly felt the body on the bed twist! At the same time, Ji Ningxuan also slowly opened her eyes, just in time to see Ye Fan lying in her embrace... Chapter 322 Im Not Indulging You! "Ah... ruffian... shameless... how could you kiss there..." Ji Ningxuan cried out in shock, lifting her foot to kick straight at Ye Fan''s crotch! Ye Fan''s brow furrowed; this move was all too familiar! The familiar scent, the familiar formula! Previously, when his main wife Yu Linglong was injured, Ye Fan helped her to cure, and Yu Linglong delivered a kick right to his crotch! Although it did not injure Ye Fan, from that moment on, he had a shadow in his heart. So this time... Enjoy new tales from empire As Ji Ningxuan lifted her foot, Ye Fan was already prepared. Straightening his body at the same time, he grabbed Ji Ningxuan''s ankle. At that moment, Ji Ningxuan was completely undressed, with only a camisole and close-fitting panties left on her body. When Ye Fan grabbed Ji Ningxuan''s long leg like that, he directly hoisted it onto his shoulder. Ji Ningxuan lay on the side of the bed, while Ye Fan carried her leg on his shoulder, like a hard-working old man struggling to push a hand cart... Along the way, the valleys and gorges presented an endless view, with a vast expanse of white planes, overwhelming Ye Fan''s vision! It wasn''t that Ye Fan wanted to look, but those sceneries barged into his eyes, and he couldn''t help but see... "Miss Xuan, isn''t this a bit too heartless? I saved you, yet you repay kindness with grudges?" Ye Fan stared intently at Ji Ningxuan, his eyes somewhat wishing to knife someone. He could forgive Yu Linglong for treating him that way. Because Yu Linglong was his wife who had stood out without hesitation to support the Ye Family during such a crisis. So no matter what Yu Linglong did, Ye Fan could accept it. But who is Ji Ningxuan in front of him? Nothing at all! Instead, she is the Empress to Emperor Ji Yuchen, another man''s woman! If it wasn''t for Chen Yao reminding Ye Fan that the Prime Minister Manor saved his mother''s life that year, Ye Fan did not even want to save her! "Ah... shameless ruffian, where are your eyes looking..." When Ji Ningxuan saw her own disgraceful actions, with so little fabric covering her body, her key areas were almost exposed, and she would be entirely in Ye Fan''s view. While scolding aloud, Ji Ningxuan''s other leg kicked towards Ye Fan''s chest again. Of course, without any doubt, it was also caught by Ye Fan! The moment their skin touched, that warm current rushed from the contact between the arm and the ankle into Ji Ningxuan''s body, dispelling the last bit of poison in her, and at the same time enhancing Ji Ningxuan''s Martial Arts Qi strength. Her Martial Breath began to surge violently, and just with that intimate contact with Ye Fan, Ji Ningxuan''s strength had actually broken through the peak of Martial Venerable and was on the verge of breaking into the level of Martial Emperor. Ye Fan also sensed the change in Ji Ningxuan''s aura and involuntarily stopped his movements! Ye Fan looked at his hand with satisfaction. It seemed that his palm really had some magic power! Ji Ningxuan, at that moment, keenly felt the build-up of Martial Breath within her body, right at the edge of breaking through, just lacking that final bit of Martial Arts Qi. If Ye Fan continued to spank her a couple more times, she might just break through! As for Martial Arts Cultivation, having one breakthrough in Energy Transformation was one in ten thousand; gaining Control could make one a local tycoon; stepping into Grandmaster allowed one to dominate a region; Martial Venerable could preside over a domain... and to reach Martial Emperor, one must find tremendously rare opportunities for a breakthrough... The chance was too precious, and Ji Ningxuan didn''t want to miss it! Biting her lower lip gently, Ji Ningxuan turned her head shyly, her face flushing red as she said to Ye Fan, "Why... did you stop?" Ye Fan gave a mischievous smile; he clearly knew what Ji Ningxuan meant! Right at the moment of her potential breakthrough, he had stopped, naturally not providing any more Martial Arts Qi. But Ye Fan deliberately said, "Nothing! It''s just that I don''t find spanking in this position satisfying enough... Forget it, I''m leaving!" Playing hard to get! Against the totally nai?ve Ji Ningxuan, these tricks were too easy for Ye Fan; he played her effortlessly. Seeing Ye Fan about to truly leave the room, Ji Ningxuan became anxious, "Don''t... don''t go..." "Not go? I''ve already helped you get rid of the toxins! Now that you''re fine, what''s the point of me staying here? Besides, didn''t you want no contact with me? Just now you were trying to kick me out, I''m too much of a nuisance here, better I leave!" Ye Fan looked at Ji Ningxuan with a playful expression on his face! Now, Ye Fan wasn''t the one in a hurry; Ji Ningxuan was! "I''m sorry! I misunderstood you just now... uh... whatever position you want to spank me in, I... I''ll go along with it, okay..." Ji Ningxuan was so mortified she wished she could just crawl into a hole and hide! Were these the words of an Empress? Was she actually begging a foolish young master to spank her? Crazy! Definitely crazy! Ji Ningxuan felt immensely conflicted. From the moment she first encountered Ye Fan that evening, she realized that her composure had been disturbed, her body taken advantage of by Ye Fan time and again! To the point that she was now the one initiating contact. When she returned to the Capital, how would she explain this to the Emperor? Chapter 323 I volunteered! "Isn''t this a bit inappropriate?" Ye Fan stopped in his tracks, looking devilishly at Ji Ningxuan! You little rascal! You''re too green to spar with Young Master Ye! "You are of such noble stature, with your wedding next month, becoming the exalted Empress! For me to spank you like this, it seems highly disrespectful!" Ye Fan said with a righteous air. Ji Ningxuan was almost driven mad by his words, utterly frustrated in her heart. Do you really think spanking Miss Xuan is a sign of disrespect? Hmph! Ever since the moment he dealt with the Netherworld Blood Worms, Ye Fan hadn''t stopped his hands on her. The places he should and shouldn''t touch! The places he should and shouldn''t look, was there any part of her he hadn''t violated? Even though he was helping her detoxify earlier, he didn''t show any signs of being nervous or anxious when he kissed her chest! On purpose! This deadbeat, it was definitely intentional! And yet, now Ji Ningxuan''s body was raging with Martial Arts Qi, a great opportunity for a breakthrough. If she missed this chance, who knows when the next would come. Ji Ningxuan really didn''t want to miss it! What was key, though, was the peculiar feeling Ji Ningxuan had in her heart... She was too embarrassed to admit it, but she actually kind of enjoyed being spanked by Ye Fan. It seemed as though Ye Fan had a kind of magic power, drawing her in, making her want to get close to him, again and again. So, in fact, it was the rebellious thoughts inside Ji Ningxuan''s heart that were causing mischief, using the breakthrough as an excuse to have more intimate contact with Ye Fan. Anyway, it was only for this night; as long as they didn''t cross the ultimate line, it should be fine, right? After tonight, she would forget everything that happened here and be a well-behaved Empress. "It''s okay! It''s all consensual... and besides, you spanking me like this can help me improve my strength, you should know that, right?" Having already made up her mind, Ji Ningxuan''s shyness lessened a bit, and she sat up on the bed, twisting her body, striking a very sultry pose, and proactively lay down at the edge, "Is this okay?" At that moment, Ji Ningxuan was only wearing her last bit of undergarments, her curvaceous figure hardly contained within them. Especially as Ji Ningxuan struck the pose of a beauty gazing at the moon, completely at his mercy. Although Ye Fan felt he was nearly at his wits'' end, he was still somewhat unable to control himself. What was Chen Yao trying to do? Rebellion? So protective of Ye Fan, could it be that Ye Fan was his illegitimate son? Ding Ling Ling! At this critical moment, Old Qin''s phone suddenly rang. Old Qin saw that it was a call from Emperor Ji Yuchen, and his eyebrows twisted like pretzels. To answer or not to answer? The Emperor must have already tried to contact Ji Ningxuan. If Old Qin didn''t answer, wouldn''t that lead to a greater misunderstanding? But if he did answer, what was he to say regarding the current situation? "Report truthfully!" With Chen Yao''s light command, Old Qin had no choice but to reluctantly pick up the video call. Continue reading on empire "Old Qin, what''s the situation? Why can''t I reach Ji Ningxuan''s phone? Has something happened?" On the other end of the line, Emperor Ji Yuchen''s face was stern. "Ah! Emperor... It''s like this, a swarm of Netherworld Blood Worm creatures suddenly erupted in Flower Capital, so Miss Xuan wanted to come take a look and then she was accidentally injured, luckily saved by Young Master Ye. Now, Young Master Ye is healing Miss Xuan..." Old Qin glanced at Chen Yao and quickly reported the situation. "Oh! Is Ning Xuan''s injury not serious?" Ji Yuchen''s brow furrowed slightly, "With Ye Fan there, it should be no big problem!" Seeing that Ji Yuchen didn''t have many questions, Old Qin finally breathed a sigh of relief. But the next moment, Ji Yuchen''s question suddenly caused Old Qin''s nerves to tense up, "Why do I hear a slap-slap sound over there? What''s happening? Does Ye Fan make noise when healing Ning Xuan?" Hiss! Old Qin was immediately nervous, his mouth stuttering, unsure of how to respond to the Emperor. Because for such a healing situation, even Old Qin himself was doubtful and couldn''t explain it. Now Old Qin seriously suspected that Ye Fan had indeed bullied the Empress. What he feared most was responding to the Emperor''s question, and yet the Emperor had to ask precisely that. "Emperor, Young Master Ye should be giving the Empress a full-body massage to detoxify, so it''s actually quite normal to hear some sounds! You would understand, wouldn''t you?" Old Qin was still hesitating when Chen Yao had already taken the phone from him and calmly explained to Ji Yuchen. "Full-body massage?" Ji Yuchen echoed in confusion, his facial muscles twitched a bit, "I see!" Since it was Chen Yao speaking, Ji Yuchen was somewhat wary and also a bit uncomfortable, so he quickly gave some instructions and hung up the phone! Chapter 324 Surrogacy? Why Not! ``` Capital! Royal Family, Ji Yuchen''s residence! Right after hanging up the phone, Ji Yuchen''s expression instantly became gloomy. "Hmph! That old geezer Chen Yao, why has he also gone to Flower Capital?" No sooner had Ji Yuchen''s words fallen than his assistant quickly passed over a stack of documents, "Emperor, we''ve just received news, Flower Capital has seen an outbreak of Netherworld Blood Worms, the Town Martial Hall must be going to deal with the trouble caused by the Blood Worms!" "However, according to our intelligence! The Red Armor that Prince Jin deployed has all been annihilated by Lord of Shadows, and Chen Yao has publicly announced that Ye Fan is the only heir of the Town Martial Hall!" Hearing his assistant''s response, Ji Yuchen''s face showed a complex expression. There was joy, helplessness, and also a bit of anticipation. "As expected! Ye Fan still has other cards up his sleeve!" Ji Yuchen rubbed his forehead with some headache. Prince Jin transferred the Red Armor overnight, ordering Deputy Commander Lu Yuan to leave the Capital; such significant news, no matter how weak Ji Yuchen was, after all, he was still the Emperor and naturally knew about it. Ji Yuchen, of course, knew that Prince Jin''s deployment of the Red Armor was to deal with Ye Fan, but Ji Yuchen did not inform Ye Fan. Because Ji Yuchen wanted to see just what other cards Ye Fan had! Could Ye Fan emerge unscathed when facing the siege of so many Red Armors? If Ye Fan could retreat, then it would strengthen Ji Yuchen''s resolution to announce the Grand Tutor Mansion plan tomorrow. And if Ye Fan truly died at the hands of Prince Jin, then proceeding with the Grand Tutor Mansion plan would become meaningless. But predictably, if Ye Fan, the last hope of the Ye Family, were to die, then the forces behind the Ye Family would certainly seek insane revenge against Prince Jin. Therefore, no matter what the outcome was, Ji Yuchen, as a neutral party, would be the one to reap the benefits. "Ye Fan, don''t blame me for this!" Ji Yuchen heaved a sigh, thinking back to the strange noise he had just heard. That old demon Chen Yao even spoke up to explain, claiming it was a noise from a massage. But Emperor Ji Yuchen had his doubts! What kind of healing method would produce such strange noises? "Ye Fan... indeed, you can do it, hmm! My Empress, you even set your sights on her..." Fury flashed in Ji Yuchen''s eyes at first! Although she was originally born female, no matter what, the acts of Ye Fan and Ji Ningxuan were like putting a green hat on Ji Yuchen. It was a tremendous provocation to the royal family, to the dignity of the Emperor. However, thinking of his mother''s words, Ji Yuchen''s eyes suddenly brightened. Good heavens! That was her first kiss! Even though she and Ji Yuchen were childhood sweethearts, there had never been any excessive actions between them. And now this Ye Fan, without any hesitation, had taken her first kiss! How infuriating! Ji Ningxuan had intended to push Ye Fan away, but in the next moment, she felt an even more robust and dense warm flow surging from their contact on the lips. The fluctuating Qi Force inside her body seemed to finally break through the barrier, reaching the standard for a breakthrough to the Martial Arts level. Crack! As if sensing a shackle breaking inside her dantian, Ji Ningxuan finally understood that Ye Fan was actively helping her in her breakthrough! Just that, this method of breakthrough was indeed very bizarre. Alas! Ye Fan merely tasted and then stopped, kissing her once and quickly withdrew after achieving his goal. Ji Ningxuan, at the crucial moment of her breakthrough, had no time to think of anything else. She swiftly sat cross-legged on the bed, madly circulating the Martial Arts Qi within her body, breaking through the barrier and instantly reaching the Martial Emperor Level before stabilizing her cultivation. By the time Ji Ningxuan had cycled her Martial Breath through seven heavenly cycles, completely stabilizing the Martial Arts Qi at the Martial Emperor Level, several dozen minutes had passed. "Thank you!" Ji Ningxuan, with a bashful face, got off the bed and rapidly pulled over her clothes, speaking coyly to Ye Fan, "You... turn around, I''m getting dressed..." Ye Fan rolled his eyes, "Superfluous! Didn''t you already see everything just now? What''s there to be afraid of!" "You... how annoying..." Ji Ningxuan originally wanted to scold him, but her words changed on her lips to "annoying," and though she sounded like she was chiding him, it was more like she was being coquettish. After Ji Ningxuan got dressed, she glanced outside the window and said somewhat shyly, "Let''s get out of here quickly! It''s all because of you... they must all think something happened in here!" Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, "Ji Ningxuan, don''t go back on your word after pulling up your pants! You were the one who willingly agreed just now, can you blame me? Besides, such a handsome and beautiful guy like me willingly sacrificed my charm to enhance your strength, I don''t complain, so what do you have to complain about?" "You... Ah... I can''t argue with you... Alas..." Ji Ningxuan stood next to Ye Fan, almost instinctively reaching out to hook her arm onto his. After the recent close contact, Ji Ningxuan found herself harboring a strange attachment to Ye Fan, feeling as if she had found a sense of belonging in her heart. It was as if she belonged to Ye Fan! But the harsh reality was that she was already designated to be the future empress; no matter what had happened with Ye Fan now, they could never end up together in the end... Thinking of this, Ji Ningxuan suddenly felt a ripping pain in her heart, as though something was being forcefully torn from her body... "Ye Fan! Thank you... for giving me a wonderful night! I... will remember you..." Chapter 325 Empress, You Havent Been Bullied, Have You? Ji Ningxuan suddenly turned around and threw her arms around Ye Fan, holding him tight! "But once we leave through this door, we may never have a chance like today again!" Ji Ningxuan looked up at Ye Fan, her eyes filled with a misty veil of moisture. She was speaking for Ye Fan to hear, but in reality, it was also a reminder to herself. Once they left this place, Ji Ningxuan would have to return to being the distinguished Empress, and Ye Fan would continue as the genius youth shouldering the Ye Family. Without anything else happening between them, the two might never cross paths again! Hmm! Overwhelmed by her feelings, Ji Ningxuan looked up and kissed Ye Fan on the lips. This was the last time! It would serve as a memento. Her heart pounding, Ji Ningxuan released Ye Fan and immediately regained her cool demeanor, "Let''s go!" With that, Ji Ningxuan was the first to step towards the door. Ji Ningxuan tried her best to control her emotions, not showing too much. In fact, considering the time, Ji Ningxuan and Ye Fan had only met that evening. But sometimes, that''s how it is between people. Some may know each other for ten years yet remain strangers, while others may feel an eternal connection at first glance. Ye Fan stood in the room, watching Ji Ningxuan walk away with a swaying grace, a smile emerging on his lips. Savoring the fragrance lingering on his lips, Ye Fan followed her steps. This girl, she couldn''t possibly have feelings for me, could she? ... Outside the civilian house, Gao Fei, Old Qin, and the others were nearly going mad with worry! Seeing Ji Ningxuan and Ye Fan finally come out, Old Qin was the first to rush up, "Empress, are you alright?" "Miss, during the healing just now, there were some strange noises. You weren''t mistreated, were you?" The bodyguards surrounded Ji Ningxuan with concerned expressions. So much had happened tonight, and she had allowed Ye Fan to take all the advantages. Surely, this gesture of goodwill should be enough, right? But! She felt a bit sorry for Ji Yuchen! Sigh! After all, Ji Yuchen was partly responsible for the annihilation of the Ye Family. What she had done could be considered as helping Ji Yuchen atone for his sins, right? He... surely would not blame her! As Ji Ningxuan drove away, her mind was full of thoughts, but her eyes involuntarily looked back, catching a glimpse of Ye Fan''s rogue-like demeanor, and she let out a long sigh in her heart! As of tonight, it was time to start forgetting! ... After everyone had left, Chen Yao finally spoke to Ye Fan, "Young Master Ye! If you are interested in Ji Ningxuan and want to sleep with her, there is absolutely no issue. I will handle things with the Emperor." Chen Yao looked at Ye Fan intently, without the slightest hint of joking. Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire Ye Fan quickly shook his head, "Director, please don''t mess around! Although I have complaints against the royal family, it''s not right to take someone else''s wife." Chen Yao nodded and continued, "Now you can tell me about your plans. Tell me what you intend to do! I''ll give you some advice, see where I can help you. Even though the Red Armor soldiers dispatched by Prince Jin have been slain, as a member of the royal family who has operated for many years, Prince Jin''s power and methods behind the scenes should not be underestimated!" Ye Fan''s brows furrowed slightly, "Director Chen, why are you helping me so much? Merely because you were a friend of my mother? And what kind of person was my mother?" This had been a point of curiosity for Ye Fan! Although Chen Yao had already shown absolute protection over him and helped slay the Red Armor warriors sent by Prince Jin, Ye Fan, after everything he had been through, wouldn''t easily trust anyone! "Your mother, she was an extraordinary and exceptional woman with many followers willing to sacrifice their lives for her, and I am one of those followers! Out of regard for your mother, I am willing to sacrifice my life... Since you carry her bloodline, I am also prepared to sacrifice my life for you, if necessary," as Chen Yao spoke, his eyes revealed a profound look as if remembering something beautiful, and a slight smile curved at the edge of his mouth. "Is that all?" Ye Fan raised his eyebrows. Director Chen was a suitor of his mother? And after so many years, with his mother having disappeared without a trace, was Chen Yao still so devoted to her? Seeing that Ye Fan was still puzzled, Chen Yao took out half of a Jade Pendant from the clothes close to his body, "Your mother said back then, if you don''t believe me, to show you this... and you would believe." A Jade Pendant? Another Jade Pendant Fragment? Chapter 326 Ye Fan Must Kneel and Apologize! Last time I encountered Yamada Eiko, the adopted daughter of the Japanese General''s Mansion, she also had a Jade Pendant Fragment in her hand. Later, Grandpa confirmed that it was indeed the number 2 Fragment left by mother! Afterward, Grandpa simply sent Ye Fan pictures of several other Jade Pendant Fragments that the family still had! Ye Fan took the Jade Pendant and then took out his phone to compare it! The number 3 Jade Pendant Fragment, it was a perfect fit! Was Chen Yao really another trump card left by mother? Could he be fully trusted? After verifying Chen Yao''s credibility, Ye Fan''s attitude also changed, "Principal, please forgive my worry! The current situation of the Ye Family does not permit any mistakes from me!" Within a single day, the Ye Family suffered such a heavy blow, and all the Ten Great Proud Sons of Heaven perished, leaving only Grandpa and myself. Although at the moment, Ye Fan, through playing foolish and secretly taking action, combined with the power of Tianji Pavilion, had already eliminated the hostile forces of the Zhang family, Tang Family, Cloud City, and the Flower Capital. But secretly, who knows how many forces are still eyeing Ye Fan, ready to assassinate him at the slightest misstep! "I understand! Young Master Ye indeed possesses the grace of the lady from years ago..." Chen Yao carefully put away the Jade Pendant, then waved to the dark recesses around him, saying, "Come on out, let''s all meet the bloodline of the young mistress and get to know each other!" Whoosh! As Chen Yao''s voice fell, several figures dashed out from the darkness. "Town Martial Hall Third Team Chu Zi''an, specialised in traps!" "Town Martial Hall Fourth Team Zhu Ming, adept with poisons!" "Town Martial Hall Eighth Team Min Hong, responsible for assassinations! Young Master Ye, if ever there''s someone you wish dead and it''s inconvenient for you to act, just tell me directly!" ... Seeing the five men of various appearances who suddenly appeared, Ye Fan was somewhat stunned. Just now, when Ye Fan took action to save Ji Ning Xuan, he had already made sure several times that there were no other experts around. But how is it that in the blink of an eye, so many experts appeared here? They must have used some method to conceal their Martial Breath! Ye Fan''s mind once again became alert. Although his strength had now reached the Eighth Rank Martial Emperor, it seemed he could not afford to relax. In fact, he didn''t need Chen Yao to remind him. Since inheriting the Tianji Pavilion, Ye Fan had already realized. Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire Underneath this seemingly calm world, even greater waves churned! After learning that his mother was the leader of the Divine Gate, Ye Fan knew even more that with the uprising of the Evil Cult and the appearance of the mysterious saints... all these events linked together meant he was definitely facing an even more difficult situation ahead... After exchanging words with Chen Yao, Ye Fan drove back to Flower Capital, and by the time he left, the sky had already started to brighten! Ye Fan drove back to check on the cultivation progress of people like Guo Li and Wang Fugui at the Ren Family Courtyard. Before he got close to the Ren Family Courtyard, Ye Fan saw a dense crowd surrounding the courtyard, each person emanating an intense Martial Breath. And the one leading them was none other than Patriarch Feng, Feng Feiyu! "Hand over Young Master Feng, or we will level your Ren Family!" "Yes! And hand over that idiot Ye Fan too! He dared to insult the Feng Family''s reputation and must pay the price!" The Martial Arts Experts of the Feng Family clamored in front of the Ren Family''s gate, and this time, the Feng Family was clearly well-prepared. Ye Fan merely glanced over and noticed that among the Feng Family''s crowd, there were three Great Martial Emperors. No wonder the Feng Family felt so confident! Did they think that with three Martial Emperors, they would easily overpower Ye Fan? At the entrance of the Ren Family, Pang Hai stood calmly, "Patriarch Feng, Young Master Ye has already made the conditions very clear! Bring what you owe, and we will make a fair exchange of goods for person, isn''t that a pleasant way to communicate? Why bother with all this commotion?" "Hmph! Pang Hai, easy for you to talk when you''re not the one suffering. My son has been bullied by you to this extent, and my wife has been taken away. You still want my Feng Family to provide so many Elixir Pills and Martial Techniques, isn''t that bullying? Do you really think my Feng Family is so easy to bully? Hmph! I indeed brought Elixir Pills and medicinal materials, but today, none of you should even think of taking anything from me... And I''ll say this, today, I insist that Ye Fan kneel down and apologize to the Feng Family..." This time, Feng Feiyu had invited several heavyweights from Ancient Martial Arts families to support him! With the arrival of three Great Martial Emperors, such a presence could intimidate even with the Tianji Pavilion present, so what? The Feng Family was fully mobilized and might have the strength for a battle! "Heh! Who do you want to kneel and apologize?" A cold rebuke suddenly came from behind Feng Feiyu, making him immediately feel a chill at his back... Chapter 327 More People? Lets See Who Has More! "Ye Fan?" Feng Feiyu turned around and saw Ye Fan actually appearing from outside the Ren Family''s place, and his heart couldn''t help but be filled with doubt. According to the intelligence obtained yesterday, didn''t Ye Fan suffer severe injuries after that desperate fight with Zhou Ming, even falling unconscious? Why does Ye Fan now seem completely unharmed? And the Martial Arts Qi surging from his body, is it still at the Martial Emperor Level? With Ye Fan on the scene, and Pang Hai also having strength at the Martial Emperor Level, things were getting complicated! The heavy pressure made Feng Feiyu''s heart beat a drum, recalling how his son brought so many experts yesterday, only to be crushed. If today he was again trampled underfoot by Ye Fan, then the Feng Family would never be able to raise their head in the Ancient Martial World again. Next to Feng Feiyu, two other family''s Martial Venerable experts sensed Feng Feiyu''s pressure and stepped forward, each releasing their powerful Martial Arts Qi, sharing some of his burden. Feng Feiyu immediately felt relieved. He glanced at the forces on his side, the Feng Family''s Iron Blood Guard Team had gathered over a hundred people, plus the support from two great Ancient Martial Families. Afraid of what? With that thought, Feng Feiyu instantly regained his confidence, "What are you looking at? What I said stands, kneel down and apologize! Hand over my son immediately, otherwise... none of you will have it easy today..." Those live broadcast scenes from yesterday had gone viral on the internet. The grand young master of the Feng Family, the monstrous talent of the Ancient Martial World, was brutally abused in front of Ye Fan, even his wife was taken away. This is a humiliation of colossal proportions! Today, Feng Feiyu must reclaim that face! "Is that so? Patriarch Feng, just now Elder Pang already said, what happened yesterday is in the past. If you bring the Elixir Pills I want, I''ll release your son, and perhaps your Feng Family may still find a way to live. Are you insisting on ripping off the facade completely?" Ye Fan stared coldly at Feng Feiyu, sneering in his heart, like father like son indeed. Feng Feiyu and Feng Hanshao, both of the same ilk, were blind to their plight until the casket was closed. Yesterday, evidence had already been confirmed that the Feng Family took part in the oppression against Su Yixue''s family and participated in the pursuit to kill Ye Fan''s Second Brother. And now they''ve come to provoke time and time again! I, Young Master, don''t kill people without a reason, do you really think I''m a sick cat? "Over? Yesterday, you caused so much instant loss to the Feng Family, and you say it''s over? Hmph! If you want it to be over, first compensate my Feng Family with fifty billion, then kneel and beg for mercy. I''ll consider only killing you, allowing that old man of the Ye Family to live a few more years!" Feng Feiyu was getting excited speaking, and continued, "At that time, when your second brother died, he was still whispering your name. After you die, below you''ll have seven brothers to keep you company, so you won''t be lonely! Haha... After you die, I''ll have your beautiful sisters-in-law, and your wife, all taken by my son, perfect..." Feng Feiyu was so engrossed in his own words that he failed to notice Ye Fan''s expression darkening to the extreme. The Feng Family! Must die! Up to this point, all the families involved in the attack on the Ye Family, without exception, have all met with a bad end. Without any hesitation, Wang Fugui rushed in front of Feng Feiyu and suddenly kicked towards Feng Feiyu''s crotch. Pop! Pop! Two crisp sounds echoed from Feng Feiyu''s crotch almost instantaneously! The eggs are smashed! F*ck! His son was crippled yesterday, and today he himself was crippled. And just a few dozen seconds ago, Feng Feiyu had been slapped by Ye Fan. How infuriating! Being slapped by Ye Fan was one thing, after all, Ye Fan was already a Martial Emperor level expert. But being slapped by Wang Fugui was unbearable! Heck, Wang Fugui had just said it, his strength was only at the peak of Martial Venerable, which from a Combat Power standpoint, should be much lower than that of Feng Feiyu. Yet he still managed to land an attack! "Ahh! My eggs... F*ck, f*ck... you... will not die a good death... hiss... pain, pain, pain..." Feng Feiyu covered his crotch, jumping around in pain on the spot. But compared to the pain in his crotch, Feng Feiyu was more shocked by the Martial Arts Experts who had rushed out from the Ren Family Courtyard! Yu Qiang, Qiao Wanjun, Pang Hai, and Ye Fan... Feng Feiyu could already sense that there were four great Martial Emperor experts! There were also Guo Li, Wang Fugui, Yamada Eiko, and so many Martial Venerable peak experts from the Tianji Pavilion! In terms of strength, they already formed an oppressive force against the few people from the Feng Family! Oh my! What''s the point of playing this? Today was a total disaster! Feng Feiyu glanced at the two Ancient Martial Bigwigs next to him, feeling extremely vexed, then suddenly an idea came to him! If he took action now, he was sure to lose. Instead of that, he might as well... faint... play dumb... Bang! With that thought, Feng Feiyu''s eyes shut, and his body fell straight to the ground... Chapter 328 Peach Blossom Luck Comes Flying? Huh? A majestic Martial Emperor Level powerhouse, slapped across the face and kicked in the crotch, and then... passed out? Damn! Such a scene left everyone present utterly stupefied! Especially the two big shots from the Ancient Martial Families by Feng Feiyu''s side, they were completely dumbfounded, "Patriarch Feng, wake up, what''s happening to you? How did you suddenly faint?" "Feng Feiyu, wake up! With you passed out, how are we going to deal with what''s coming next?" These two big shots from the Ancient Martial Families, one named Yan Ming and one named Tang Han, belonged to the Yan Family and the Tang Family of the Ancient Martial World. The reason they had egged Feng Feiyu on to strike at Ye Fan was that they were also acting on instructions from another big shot. Moreover, these two families had also secretly lent a hand when they moved against the Ye Family before. They were very clear that if they let the Ye Family continue to rise, they would definitely not end well in the future. However, they were quite crafty, as they did not show themselves, pushing Feng Feiyu to the forefront as cannon fodder. You can never wake someone who is pretending to be asleep! Feng Feiyu was dead set on feigning unconsciousness and naturally would not wake up just like that. No matter how the two men exchanged words, Feng Feiyu lay on the ground, still without any sign of movement. "Elder Tang, Elder Yan, what should we do now?" The bodyguards brought by Feng Feiyu, who were Martial Arts Experts, were now seeing their chief passing out and were full of trepidation, unsure of what to do, "Should we, perhaps, grovel and surrender?" Most of Feng Family''s Martial Arts Experts were recruited and joined the Feng Family in a work-like manner. When there were benefits, they were naturally willing to risk their lives. But now it was clear that the Feng Family was going to suffer losses, with Feng Feiyu passed out, they did not want to fight to the death anymore. "No way!" Yan Ming immediately spoke up and scolded the Feng Family''s security team leader, "Do you think Ye Fan will let you off just because you grovel? Hmph! The Feng Family is now in a life-and-death struggle with the Ye Family, and you must fight with your lives!" As Yan Ming spoke, he gave Tang Han a signal with his eyes. The thoughts of the two men at this time were surprisingly aligned! They wanted Feng Family''s Martial Arts Experts to act, holding off Ye Fan and Tianji Pavilion''s people, while they were looking for an opportunity to sneak away. The sudden appearance of the young woman caused everyone present to pause, curiosity glinting in their eyes as they glanced at Ye Fan. Especially Wang Fugui, who couldn''t help but whisper to Ye Fan, "Big Brother, where has this romantic encounter come from? Wang Fugui had personally witnessed Big Brother''s charm with women. Guo Li''s gaze also held some confusion! This Big Brother, who had feigned ignorance for five years, now Guo Li found himself increasingly unable to peer through Ye Fan! On the other side, Wang Yao and Yamada Eiko, who had already emerged, showed a touch of hostility on their faces upon seeing the stunning young woman. "Miss Nangong... Miss Nangong... How... How did you come?" Upon seeing the veiled young woman, Tang Han''s complexion changed dramatically, his voice trembling as he spoke. Yan Ming beside him also looked nervous, and his body could not help but want to retreat a bit. Pang Hai flashed to Ye Fan''s side and whispered an explanation, "This is Miss Nangong Aoyue from the Ancient Martial Alliance, of the Nangong Family! The Nangong Family was supposed to be this term''s leader of the Ancient Martial Alliance. However, due to an accident that befell Miss Nangong Aoyue''s father, the situation in the Ancient Martial World has become quite chaotic..." "Even so, the influence of the Nangong Family in the Ancient Martial World is still not to be underestimated! Most of the Ancient Martial Families still show face to the Nangong Family! When did Young Master Ye begin to associate with Miss Nangong?" The head family of the Ancient Martial Alliance also came to join the fray? Ye Fan frowned, and by the looks of the young woman, she seemed to be on his side. But Ye Fan had no recollection of ever meeting the enigmatic Nangong Aoyue before! "Hmph! Why can''t I come? Tang Han, Yan Ming, and Feng Feiyu, my father was schemed against, and all three of your families had a hand in it... Moreover, half a month ago, you also participated in the extermination act against my husband, the Ye Family! Today, this young miss will send you on your way!" Nangong Aoyue spoke coldly, and with a stern shout, a group of white-clad assassins wearing masks charged out from behind her, launching a fierce attack on Tang Han, Yan Ming, and the others. "Miss Nangong, you can''t just say things recklessly, there must be some misunderstanding here... Ah..." Yan Ming and Tang Han attempted to argue, but a Seventh Rank Martial Emperor in a grey robe beside Nangong Aoyue struck like lightning, sealing their throats with a single blow, killing Yan Ming and Tang Han instantly! As for the other, weaker bodyguards of the Feng Family, they stood no chance at all, and were swiftly slain by those brought by Nangong Aoyue. On Ye Fan''s side, while everyone was shocked by the depth of the Nangong Family, they all caught a crucial keyword from Nangong Aoyue''s mouth! Husband? Who in the Ye Family was Nangong Aoyue''s husband? Chapter 329 Does the Ye Family Ancestor Want the Ye Familys Life? Why? The Ye Family has now all but fallen, leaving only Ye Fan and Ye Changfeng as the direct lineage! It surely can''t be Ye Changfeng, right? If it''s not Ye Changfeng, then there''s only Ye Fan left! Ye Fan is the husband of Ancient Martial Nangong Aoyue? Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire What the hell! At this moment, even Pang Hai couldn''t keep his calm! What kind of person is this new Pavilion Master, chosen by the Old Pavilion Master of Tianji Pavilion? Not only does he have an exceptional talent for cultivation, but he also knows so many powerful big shots! The Wandering Soul Squad, the Deputy Commander of Xuanwu, a subordinate of King Cheng; and now he even has such a connection with the Ancient Martial Nangong Family! If Tianji Pavilion rises, wouldn''t that be a sure thing? The guardian mission of Tianji Pavilion, along with subsequent missions, can finally be completed, right? "Master Ye Fan, as we meet for the first time, please take good care of me for the rest of my life!" With the crowd looking on in surprise, Nangong Aoyue walked gracefully toward Ye Fan and gave him a gentle curtsy. Her charm was like the warm sun on a spring day, filling the whole scene with warmth! "Beauty, are you sure you haven''t mistaken me for someone else?" Ye Fan''s brow furrowed slightly; except for some past interactions with Ren Xueying six years ago, he really hadn''t bothered with any other girls. Nangong Aoyue smiled and reached out her hand to Ye Fan, then hooked his neck. While everyone thought Nangong Aoyue was being so bold as to do something to Ye Fan right there and then, Nangong Aoyue gently spoke, "Rest assured, my husband, I would never recognize the wrong person! And even if I did, this Ancient Martial Scepter Jade Pendant wouldn''t make a mistake!" As she spoke, Nangong Aoyue took out the Ancient Martial Scepter Jade Pendant from around Ye Fan''s neck and showed it to him. This jade pendant was given to Ye Fan by Manager Wu in the Thousands Treasure Pavilion when he was in Cloud City, claiming it was a gift from the mysterious boss to Ye Fan. Thinking of this, Ye Fan also remembered something. When Ye Fan first arrived in Flower Capital and opposed Shen Xiao, Shen Xiao had also summoned two powerful fighters from the Ancient Martial World, namely Elder Cao and Elder Kong. But when they saw the jade pendant on his chest, they ran off immediately. As they left, they uttered the same words: the Ancient Martial Scepter signifies the power of the Ancient Martial Alliance! The Nangong Family... Connecting all the dots, everything makes sense. Nangong Aoyue spoke solemnly, "Before Auntie left, her last stop was at our Ancient Martial Nangong Family. It''s said that she was dealing with a very difficult issue! Just before she left, she confirmed our marital agreement with my father and put some secrets and Prohibitions related to Divine Gate within my body, using a Blood Covenant to seal them. They can only be unlocked after my husband and I are married..." As she spoke, Nangong Aoyue once again took out a piece of Jade Pendant from her body, "My father said that as long as this Jade Pendant Fragment is presented, my husband will believe everything!" Thump! Seeing the Jade Pendant Fragment in front of him, Ye Fan almost spat blood! Another Jade Pendant Fragment. Tonight, Ye Fan had already seen a Jade Pendant Fragment for the second time. Just a few hours ago, Chen Yao had brought out a piece, verifying his identity. No. 4 Jade Pendant Fragment! Ye Fan compared the fragment in Nangong Aoyue''s hand with the photo on his cell phone, confirming the authenticity of the pendant, and felt a wave of resignation in his heart. Suddenly, he had inexplicably gained another wife out of nowhere? Including the seven sisters-in-law, Ye Fan felt his head was getting bigger! Sigh! Sometimes, having too many women is not necessarily a good thing! Since they were all his women, Ye Fan would naturally have to protect them fully. But now, with so many enemies watching him openly and secretly, when they find no way to act against him, they will inevitably target the women around Ye Fan! "Thanks for today''s help!" Since the Nangong Family was a reliable family to trust, then everything Nangong Aoyue did today was explainable. Nangong Aoyue shook her head lightly, "Husband, we are one, there''s no need to say thank you between us! Moreover, handling the Feng Family, the Yan Family, and the Cao Family today, I had to step in... It was best for husband not to act, otherwise husband might soon have big trouble!" Huh? Ye Fan looked at Nangong Aoyue puzzled, wondering what trouble could there be if he just eliminated the Feng Family. "Husband is not very familiar with the Ancient Martial Scene, the current situation in the Ancient Martial World is quite complicated! Those who acted against the Ye Family nearly wiping them out, the main culprit indeed is Capital King Jin, but behind the scenes, on the Ancient Martial level, several major families were involved as well. Aside from the Yan Family and the Tang Family just now, the main one wanting to exterminate the Ye Family was, Ancient Martial Ye Family... also, husband''s Ye Family Ancestor..." What? Ancient Martial Ye Family? The ancestral family of the secular world''s Ye Family, they also wanted to exterminate the Ye Family? Why? Chapter 330 Want to Plunder the Bloodline? "The Ancient Martial Arts Ye Family Ancestor? Does this mean the ancestral household of our Ye Family?" Ye Fan wore a confused look on his face. "Under normal circumstances, if a branch of one''s own bloodline encounters trouble, the ancestral family should lend a hand, right? So why does the Ye Family Ancestor actually want to exterminate my Ye Family?" Nangong Aoyue shook their head. "I don''t know the specifics! But what I do know is that aside from your Great Xia Ye Family, the Ye Family Ancestor has a few other branches, yet in recent decades, they have all been wiped out by the Ancient Martial Ye Family Ancestor. You are the last branch... It is said that the Ye Family Ancestor is tracking down something called the Nine Dragons Bloodline..." "According to rumors, our Ye Family''s great-great-grandfather once obtained the Nine Dragons Bloodline, and as it passes down through the family''s bloodline, every few generations it will appear in the present world! And the person with the Nine Dragons Bloodline is said to be able to become an immortal in the end! Most crucially, the Nine Dragons Bloodline can be seized..." Upon hearing this, Ye Fan immediately understood! "So the Ye Family Ancestor exterminated so many Ye Family branches all for the sake of the Nine Dragons Bloodline?" Ye Fan furrowed his brows, a sudden intense sense of crisis welling up in his heart. The mysterious Inheritance that appeared deep inside his dantian was the biggest secret of Ye Fan''s rapid breakthrough to the Eighth Rank Martial Emperor in a short time. Could this be related to the Nine Dragons Bloodline? If this secret were exposed, then the Ye Family Ancestor would probably devour him in a minute, right? "Therefore, whether or not my husband is a descendant of the Nine Dragons Bloodline, it''s best not to make a move today, to stay as low-key as possible! Otherwise, if the Ye Family Ancestor learns of my husband''s true strength, he will definitely grow more suspicious, and he might immediately come to exact vengeance in the Flower Capital!" Nangong Aoyue''s advice was full of earnest intention. By taking action against the Feng Family and the Yan Family, as well as the Tang Family, Nangong Aoyue had stepped forward. Then no one would suspect Ye Fan! After all, even in its weakened state, the Ancient Martial Nangong Family is mightier than a horse. Nangong Aoyue was trying to shield Ye Fan! "Thank you!" Ye Fan heaved a sigh of relief, feeling anxious once again. Originally, all of the Ye Family''s mortal enemies in Cloud City and Flower Capital had already been eliminated. Prince Jin, the mortal enemy who had attacked the Ye Family with the intent to annihilate them, had surfaced, making the task of avenging the Heroic Spirits of the Ye Family very clear and seemingly without much trouble. But suddenly, an Ancient Martial Ye Family Ancestor had emerged, an existence even the Nangong Family regarded with apprehension. Because of his coveting for the family''s intermittent inheriting of the Nine Dragons Bloodline, he would eventually exterminate the last remaining branch of the Ye Family. The moment Ye Fan appeared, Wang Fugui immediately came over and started counting on his fingers, "1, 2, 3..." "Big brother, the number of women by your side is more than both hands can count now!" Bang! Ye Fan, feeling irritated, knocked on Wang Fugui''s head and said, "What are you thinking about all day with that head of yours?" The news brought by Nangong Aoyue had made Ye Fan somewhat heavy-hearted. Ye Fan''s own strength was only that of an Eighth Rank Martial Emperor, and the strength of his companions was even weaker! If they were to face the pursuit of the Ye Family Ancestor, would they have the power to fight back? What about facing the archenemies of Divine Gate, those Evil Cults, as well as the Martial Strength they supported? Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire Not to mention the most troublesome Prince Jin in front of him, if Prince Jin found other powerful forces for support again, did Ye Fan have a contingency plan? Ye Fan had already decided in his heart that he must pull together a team for intensive surprise training, he needed to train a team of warriors of the Martial Emperor level as soon as possible. Only such a force would make Ye Fan feel at ease. But before Ye Fan could continue, several military green sedans suddenly screeched to a halt at the gates of the Ren Family. A group of middle-aged men in camouflage uniforms adorned with three or four stars stepped out with a determined gait. "Ye Fan, heed the command! From the Great Xia Royal Family, Imperial Edict No. 38, effective immediately, the Grand Tutor Mansion is established, with Ye Changfeng serving as Grand Tutor, and Ye Fan as the Young Marshal! Reward of a thousand Elixir Pills, Third Rank Elixir... Additionally, the Ye Family is granted hereditary peerage without replacement, and the descendants of the Ye Family may perpetually inherit all of Ye Changfeng''s Duke..." A string of orders descended, leaving everyone on the scene speechless! Grand Tutor Mansion? Why was the royal family establishing such a new institution at this critical moment, and with such lavish rewards? What did this imply? The archenemies of the Ye Family were now clear! Was the royal family planning to assist the rise of the Ye Family once again? Possessing a hereditary peerage without replacement might seem like a single sentence, but it represented enormous authority. It was a moral recognition that the Tianlong Army''s Ye Banner would be effective no matter when in the future! It also acknowledged that the Tianlong Army could completely bypass the royal family, directly mobilized by the Ye Family! LET alone the newly established Grand Tutor Mansion... that was even more impressive; this was a public declaration of the royal family''s support for the Ye Family, endorsement for the Ye Family, prompting those who did not believe in the Ye Family to start leaning towards them now... Chapter 331 Grand Tutor Mansion Established! Shocking the Four Seas! "Young Master Ye, congratulations!" The leader was not the highest-ranking four-star general, but a three-star one! It was Ning Tao, who had appeared at the Ye Family funeral! Ning Tao used to be a minor guard beside Ye Changfeng, but now he had become a three-star general in the Xuanwu Region. Unexpectedly, after all the twists and turns, Ye Fan had become the Deputy Commander of the Xuanwu Region, and Ning Tao was once more under the banner of the Ye Family Army. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Nevertheless, Ning Tao was still quite reliable! During the Ye Family''s funeral, under such a tragic situation, the Tianlong Army''s leaders were originally planning to attack Cloud City outright, but it was by Ye Changfeng''s strict orders that the Tianlong Army did not fall into disarray. Aside from the Tianlong Army, however, with so many old friends, colleagues, and generals, very few actually showed up, and Ning Tao was one of them! It was also that day when Ye Fan''s seal was removed, and he then woke up. Therefore, Ye Fan felt quite positively about Ning Tao. Of course, this was probably one of the reasons why Ji Yuchen sent Ning Tao to read the Imperial Edict. At least by sending a general who was friendly to the Ye Family, Ye Fan would be in a better mood. "Thank you, General Ning," Ye Fan replied with a light smile, taking the Imperial Edict in his hand and casually handing it to Guo Li by his side. This Ji Yuchen, although he had agreed to Grandfather''s terms, also established the Grand Tutor Mansion! But this was also like putting the Ye Family on the fire, tying the Ye Family and the royal family together. Before, the Ye Family could still hide in the shadows, maneuvering between the royal family and other third-party forces. Now, with Ji Yuchen''s actions, on the one hand, it was seen as an apology for the royal family''s tacit acceptance of Prince Jin''s actions; on the other hand, it let everyone know that the Ye Family was with the royal family, and to move against the royal family, they had to move against the Ye Family first. This way, the number of enemies the Ye Family had to face, both openly and in secret, I fear would be many times greater! Sigh! I''m still too young! In an instant, Ye Fan suddenly realized how tired he was! The map of the Immortal Palace left by his seven brothers, he had not even fully investigated, and now trouble and challenges were coming one after another! "Old Guo, arrange some food! After a big battle, everyone has worked hard, today we should gather together, and by the way, I have some things to announce!" Damn it! "Prince Jin, what should we do now? The royal family has actually bestowed so many Elixir Pills and Martial Techniques on the Grand Tutor Mansion. All these things together, if used properly, are enough to equip a group of fighters stronger than a reinforced battalion, right?" By Prince Jin''s side, an aide picked up the map from the ground, hung it back up and looked anxiously at Prince Jin as he asked. "If the Grand Tutor Mansion is really completed, and the Ye Family''s strength is fully amassed, then we truly won''t stand a chance!" Facing the rise of the Ye Family, it seemed like Prince Jin was ready to give up! But Prince Jin''s assistant and other subordinates didn''t think so; they had all been involved in the plan to exterminate the Ye Family and were the main perpetrators. Maybe if Prince Jin failed, the Ye Family wouldn''t dare to kill him because of his royal status. But for these subordinates, it would be tragicthey would definitely be the scapegoats! Prince Jin sneered coldly, "No rush! Sigh! Last night, I got in touch with that big shot, and he has already agreed to come to the Capital in a few days, bringing with him a group of fighters a hundred times more powerful than Martial Arts Experts!" "Ah? Really?" Upon hearing this, the assistant''s face lit up with joy. "Your Highness, you finally contacted that big shot? With him taking action, we''re finally secure!" After a brief pause, the assistant continued, "Your Highness, regarding the Ye Family''s maps, we''ve discovered new clues recently! In Guangcheng in the south, when the third member of the Ye Family was being chased, something supposedly ended up in a bar..." "Good! Send someone to investigate immediatelythe sooner, the better! Ye Fan has wrapped up things in Tiannan Province and will be heading south soon. We absolutely can''t let him get there first!" The Ye Family might have already collected who knows how many maps. If they managed to gather all the maps and enter the Immortal Palace first, then even if the big shot behind Prince Jin took action, it might not be enough to deal with Ye Fan! "Yes!" ... In the Capital, on the way back to the Ji Family from the airport! Ji Ningxuan, who was initially drowsy, instantly became wide awake when she saw the video on her phone announcing the establishment of the Grand Tutor Mansion by Emperor Ji Yuchen. "The Grand Tutor Mansion, huh? Young Marshal!" Ji Ningxuan, seeing the familiar name on the screen, couldn''t help but think of the intimate moments she shared with Ye Fan the night before. Having been kissed by Ye Fan in that place, could she really forget him? Sigh! With the establishment of the Grand Tutor Mansion, should she give Ye Fan a gift? But what would be a good gift to give him? Chapter 332 Take a Set of Boudoir Photos for Him? Last night, Ye Fan saved her twice in a row! Of course, all over her body, except for not taking that final step with Ye Fan, everything else that should have been touched, that should have been kissed, had already been violated by Ye Fan. Moreover, that last kiss was initiated by Ji Ningxuan herself. Thinking of these things, Ji Ningxuan''s face turned a shade of crimson. Having been so proper and restrained for so many years, last night, Ji Ningxuan had acted on her own accord! It was thrilling! And now, Ji Ningxuan''s mind was completely filled with Ye Fan, she couldn''t shake him off no matter how hard she tried! Perhaps it''s best to gift him something! Just to repay the life-saving favor, and it would definitely be the last interaction between them. But what to give? Money? The Ye Family owns such a vast empire, do they lack money? Power? Ye Fan is already the Young Marshal, rightfully taking command of the Tianlong Army, and the future leader of the Xuanwu Region. Is there anything in the whole of Great Xia that Ye Fan would value? Other treasures? Elixir Pills, Cultivation Techniques, Martial Arts Techniques? Ji Yuchen just gave Ye Fan so much, Ye Fan probably doesn''t lack any of that, right? After racking her brain for a long time, she still couldn''t decide what to give to Ye Fan. In desperation, she could only reach out to a close friend who was a flight attendant, and dialed her number to explain the situation. "Oh! I see, this hero-like man is a tough nut to crack! Not lacking money, not needing gifts... it''s likely that ordinary items won''t catch his eye. Let me think... Got it! You could take a set of private photos for him, hehe, wearing different outfits, but definitely include a flight attendant uniform, a sailor''s, and a nurse''s... Make it sexy, it will surely work... Trust me..." "Ah! You crazy girl, what are you talking about?" Upon hearing her friend''s words, Ji Ningxuan felt like she was going to explode on the spot! Her, taking a set of private photos for Ye Fan? And wearing so many different uniforms? What a joke! Who is she? She is the Jade Pool Saintess, soon to be the Empress, and she is about to have her grand wedding, yet she should take such private photos for another man? What would that imply? She still has her dignity! Although so many things happened last night, everything still had its reasons. Even though Ye Fan might have taken advantage of her, with the situation being an emergency rescue, physical contact was inevitable. Ji Ningxuan could still convince herself, but if she were to actively take photos, how could she explain that? She had to admit, she was actually nostalgic for that feeling! That little rascal C did he remember how she behaved that day? Had her performance been impressive enough for him? Now that the Grand Tutor Mansion was established, should she go over and celebrate with him? ... The establishment of the Grand Tutor Mansion was like a stone cast upon the surface of a lake, creating ripples that spread through the entire Martial Arts Circle, the Ancient Martial World, and even globally. Among the Ancient Martial Families of Great Xia, they had yet to recover from the shock of the Feng Family''s annihilation when news of the Ye Family setting up the Grand Tutor Mansion arrived, leaving everyone stunned all over again. The newly established Grand Tutor Mansion had the official sanction of the royal family -- a firm commitment to support the Ye Family''s rise! Those families of the Ancient Martial World who were still undecided now seemed inclined to shift their attitudes toward the Ye Family! At the entrance to a somewhat gloomy ancient house of the Ancient Martial Ye Family, a middle-aged man nervously entered with a stack of documents and reverently prostrated himself on the ground, "Ancestor, there is new information from the Great Xia Flower Capital!" "Speak!" From the darkness, a menacing voice echoed through the entire mansion, its origin obscure and chilling. "The Feng Family allied with the Tang Family and the Yan Family to cause trouble for Ye Fan, but they didn''t even get a chance to face him... The Nangong Family stepped in, eliminating all the masters sent by the Feng, Yan, and Tang Families! Moreover, the Feng Family''s involvement in the plot to assassinate members of the Ye Family has been exposed..." "Additionally, we''ve just received news that the Great Xia Royal Family has newly established the Grand Tutor Mansion, supporting the resurgence of the Ye Family!" "Also, according to intelligence, the Evil Cult has begun to show signs of activity in the Flower Capital. It looks like things will erupt soon. Ancestor, what are your orders?" The man respectfully reported the recent major events of Great Xia, but there was no movement or response from within the mansion. "Oh! So, you mean to say that none of our people saw Ye Fan take action with their own eyes? Wasn''t there news that Ye Fan was seriously injured, and now he''s bouncing back already?" The foreboding voice rose again, its tone imbued with authority and eeriness. "Ancestor, we beg forgiveness for our oversight! Should we perhaps arrange another operation against Ye Fan to test him? After all, we''ve already eliminated so many of the Ye Family''s branches, leaving only this Ye Family. If there is any inheritance of bloodline, the highest probability lies with them!" "Forget it! All those geniuses of the Ye Family are already dead, ten of them. And that fool, even if he has some tricks up his sleeve, is probably just struggling in vain. Let Prince Jin and them have their dogfight. Perhaps the legend about the Ye Family is false after all! You should focus on finding the map of the Immortal Palace!" "As for the matter of the Evil Cult in the Flower Capital, send the second elder there! Aren''t Ye Changfeng and he brothers? They might as well meet. Those map fragments of the Ye Family, they had better hand them over obediently!" A powerful aura surged from the darkness, lifting the middle-aged man and flinging him back outside the large doors... The man tumbled a couple of times on the ground, then hastily mopped the sweat from his forehead, scrambling away from that place! He was the twenty-third person to report to the ancient house this year; the previous twenty-two, although entering alive, had all come out as mere remnants! This Ye Family Ancestor, he had a notoriously foul temper... Chapter 333 The Three Swords Hanging Over Ye Fans Head! ``` "Damn it! The ancestor of the Ye Family is so hard to serve... Sigh... If we can''t find the so-called Nine Dragons Bloodline, will the ancestor kill all the members of the ancient Ye Family''s main clan too?" The decision-maker muttered to himself as he walked away! Notify the Second Eldest to go to the Great Xia Flower Capital, fearing the Ye Family might once again stir up trouble and bloodshed. The Cloud City Ye Family, I wonder how much longer they can hold out! ... In Flower Capital, in Ren Xueying''s bedroom of the Ren Family! Last night, tormented by Ye Fan, the three girlsQing Ruolan, Qiu Wan, and Ren Xueyingslept heavily until 10 in the morning, with sunlight streaming in through the window, before the strongest among them, Ren Xueying, finally groaned and opened her eyes. Seeing the scene before her, Ren Xueying almost died of embarrassment! Her own thigh was actually resting on Sister Wan''s chest, while Sister Ruolan''s head was leaning against her own chest. The three top beauties were sprawled together in disarray, collapsed into a heap, exuding limitless laziness! The key thing was that all three of them were completely naked, the bed was a frosty field of white... Those towering sins, looking like rolling hills and mountains, blocked some of the light from outside the window. The bedsheets were also dotted with some plum blossoms, adding a touch of color to such a beautiful and stunning view. Ren Xueying, feeling a bit shy, pulled over the quilt next to her to cover her face, her mind racing with thoughts, immediately recalling last night''s events. Ye Fan had been severely injured and unconscious, his spirit and strength drastically depleted, and in the end, it was Divine Doctor Lei who asked her to bring Ye Fan in for healing.No?v(el)B\\jnn But what she hadn''t expected was for Ye Fan, with his wildness triggered in that frenzied state, to be too much for Ren Xueying to handle alone, thankfully Sister Ruolan and Qiu Wan came to help, leading to the current scene! Ren Xueying had indeed prepared herself to become Ye Fan''s woman. But to start off this big, and to take collective action with Sister Ruolan and Sister Wan, it was truly mortifying. After feeling embarrassed for a while, Ren Xueying suddenly thought of a problem. Last night the three girls had replenished Ye Fan''s vital energy together, but where was Ye Fan himself? Was his injury healed? What was his condition now? Hmph! Heartless bastard! Men really are no good, taking for granted what they''ve got! Immediately, harmonious scenes began to unfold within the room! ... Since there was going to be a celebratory banquet later, Ye Fan did control himself a bit! An hour later, Ye Fan was forcibly pushed out by the three girls! When Qiu Wan, Ren Xueying, and Qing Ruolan got themselves ready and came out, each of them had a rosy complexion, and they looked much healthier! The key was that while taking care of the girls, Ye Fan had even used his Origin Martial Arts Qi to nourish and cultivate their bodies. In just last night and today combined, Ren Xueying and Qing Ruolan had also made a leap to the Martial Venerable Realm. Qiu Wan''s strength was a little weaker, but she was also promoted to the peak of control by Ye Fan, at least now possessing the power to protect herself against some common thugs. "Let''s go! Time to eat!" Ye Fan called out to the group and hurried towards the Flower Capital Hotel. With the establishment of the Grand Tutor Mansion and the Ren Family''s battle last night, they directly collapsed all of Prince Jin''s arrangements in the Flower Capital. The Feng Family and Yan Family, and Tang Family, the three major Ancient Martial Families who attempted to make a move against Ye Fan, were also suppressed by Nangong Aoyue''s intervention. Such good news naturally warranted celebration! In the banquet hall, by Ye Fan''s side were Qing Ruolan, Qiu Wan, Ren Xueying, Yamada Eiko, and also Wang Yao to the side. Everyone who came to the banquet raised their glasses to congratulate Ye Fan, "Congratulations, Young Master Ye! The Ye Family has finally risen again!" The first to come forward and congratulate was Patriarch Xia of the Xia Family, Xia Hao! Xia Hao had firmly supported Ye Fan when he was still considered foolish. When everyone else was suppressing the Su Corporation, it was Xia Hao who lent a helping hand to the corporation. Therefore, Ye Fan was not stingy towards Xia Hao, immediately awarding him with elixir pills, and later even stepping in to resolve the Ma Family''s pressure on Xia Hao. Xia Hao was grateful for choosing the right ''golden thigh'' to support, and Ye Fan was also thankful to Xia Hao! "I should also thank Patriarch Xia for the trust back then!" Ye Fan and Xia Hao toasted and downed their drinks. Afterward came Elder Pang, Director Xu, Guo Li, Wang Fugui, Liu Wuyang, Ren Botao, Qing Shaocheng, Qiao Wanjun... After a round of toasts, Ye Fan''s stomach was almost filled with drinks! However, Ye Fan was extremely sober at this moment! Though the Ye Family''s revenge plan had temporarily achieved a staged victory, through Nangong Aoyue''s reminders, Ye Fan knew that there were still three sharp swords hanging over his head! The Ancient Martial Ye Family Ancestor coveted his bloodline and could make a move at any time! Moreover, while many of Prince Jin''s pawns had been cleared by him, it was rumored that Prince Jin was backed by someone powerful. If they took action, could Ye Fan''s current power contend with them? And then there was the matter of the Divine Gate''s unfinished business left by his mother. Up till now, Ye Fan had already converged with the No.4 Jade Pendant Fragment left by his mother and received support from four major powers, but the true power of the Divine Gate had yet to emerge. However, the Divine Gate''s adversaries, Zhou Ming and the Scorching Sun Emissary behind him, had already started to make their moves! If the arch-enemies of the Divine Gate confirmed his identity, would they be even more ruthless than Prince Jin and the Ye Family Ancestor before? "Ladies and gentlemen! Ye Fan thanks you all for your trust and support along the way. Although most of us have improved our strength yesterday, it''s far from enough. Aside from facing Prince Jin, the Ye Family must confront even more powerful forces! Therefore, I''ve decided to initiate a devilish special training plan to form our own combat alliance..." Chapter 334 The Mortal Alliance is Established! The Ye Family Has Completely Risen! Ye Fan''s words instantly silenced everyone present! Yesterday, the Ren Family, summoned by Ye Fan, made use of the Absolute Domain and with the aid of some elixir pills, saw everyone''s strength increase rapidly; most had broken through to the Grandmaster Realm while those who were already at the Grandmaster level had broken through to Martial Venerable. Qiao Wanjun had broken through to the Martial Emperor level... Everyone was extremely satisfied with the improvement in their strength, but now Ye Fan was saying there were even more formidable adversaries? "You all should remember, Zhou Ming from the capital employed a Divinity Fragment at the Ren Family, which could control a region and suppress the strength of all people within it! And such fragments, there are many more around the world, with a greater number of people possessing them, and some even have abilities that we cannot fathom!" "Therefore, I''ve decided! Led by Wang Fugui and Yu Qiang, we will form a new Special Training Camp. All direct lineage core forces of my Ye Family must ensure they train for at least four hours a day in the camp!" Ye Fan''s announcement stirred up the crowd below. But everyone also knew that the Evil Cult was getting restless, the Netherworld Blood Worms were appearing, and the world was gradually becoming more dangerous. Strengthening oneself would naturally benefit one''s future development. "Good! We fully support Young Master Ye!" Almost no one opposed, and everyone expressed their support. Patriarch Ren, standing by the side, sighed to himself, "Young Master Ye has matured! Moreover, Young Master Ye himself has begun to form a group of Direct Lineage Troops, which is taking shape!" With the establishment of this Special Training Camp, the Martial Strength from this training would become a force independent of both the Ye Family and the Town Martial Hall and Tianji Pavilion, a force under the complete control of Ye Fan. Ren Xueying and Qing Ruolan exchanged glances, thinking about the candid scene in the room just before, their faces turned red with embarrassment, but their hearts were filled with sighs. They had not been wrong in their choice of man; they had indeed chosen correctly! The rise of the Ye Family was unstoppable! "Additionally, I have another announcement to make! I hereby declare the official establishment of the Tianfan Commercial Empire Alliance, managed by Liu Wuyang as the general manager. Those who are interested can join the Tianfan Commercial Alliance, and together we will build a global economic empire..." Although it was proposed as a suggestion, practically everyone in attendance belonged to Ye Fan''s direct lineage, and naturally, they supported it without hesitation. Wang Fugui, Liu Wuyang, and these brothers who stood by Ye Fan''s side all had specific duties and positions. It also meant that Ye Fan''s independent group had already formed. However, another good brother by Ye Fan''s side, Guo Li, had not yet been given a specific position. Guo Li looked somewhat dejected. But for now, the Ye Family Ancestor and those mortal enemies from the Temple were merely in a probing stage. The current problem to solve was only Prince Jin! Ye Fan was now at the strength of an Eighth Rank Martial Emperor, and with so many supporting forces by his side, it was almost impossible for Prince Jin to silently assassinate Ye Fan. Furthermore, with the establishment of the Grand Tutor Mansion, nominally, it had already given the Ye Family a legitimate excuse and reason to rise to power. Ding Dong! Suddenly, Pang Hai''s phone rang, and another encrypted message came through. Pang Hai whispered to Ye Fan, "Young Master Ye! The Evil Cult of the Flower Capital is finally starting to make moves... The cult has basically confirmed the location for the sealing chant, and at the same time, we''ve received news that a very large number of martial strength forces and organizations are gathering towards the Flower Capital..." What? Ye Fan''s brow furrowed, what were those Martial Arts Families doing rushing to the site where the Evil Cult was emerging? Seeing Ye Fan''s furrowed brows, Pang Hai continued to explain, "Based on past experiences! Wherever the Evil Cult appears, there will definitely be a Divinity Fragment. Those families are coming for the Divinity Fragment... Of course, there are also some families that are inherently supported by the Evil Cult, and they can''t wait for the cult to emerge..." Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire Is that so? No matter what their intentions, these families coming to the Flower Capital are not here with pure motives! If that''s the case, then using some tactics against them wouldn''t be something to feel guilty about! "I understand! When the banquet is almost over, Elder Pang, accompany me to have a look!" The Evil-Purging Formation that Ye Fan had acquired from the Divinity Fragment had already been deployed several times, against Zhang Feng and Chen Tang, against the Netherworld Blood Worm, and at the Ren Family against Zhou Ming and those from the Gu Sect... But this intricate formation was primarily constructed to deal with the Evil Cult! Ye Fan was also eager to test just how powerful this Evil-Purging Formation was against the Evil Cult! "Alright!" Elder Pang had just finished his response when Yamada Huizi also teleported over, "Master, I also wish to accompany you later! My mother said that once I found the master, I must guard him at any time! Besides, I also know a bit about the Evil Cult..." Chapter 335 The Evil Cult Breaks the Seal! Devouring Living Beings! Yamada Eiko made no attempt to hide her intimate relationship with Ye Fan! While she was speaking, her body snuggled into Ye Fan''s embrace, her voluptuous chest wholly pressing against him. And as if worrying that Ye Fan wouldn''t notice, she deliberately tugged her neckline down a bit. "Master, do you like it? Your servant belongs to you, and you can do whatever you wish!" Yamada Eiko cooed seductively, her body twisting in Ye Fan''s arms, her fragility was truly lethal. "Also, I really loved that position we tried last time! When can we continue?" Facing Yamada Eiko''s audacious words, even though Pang Hai had experienced countless grand events, he found himself somewhat overwhelmed. Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire "Ahem! I think I''ll excuse myself first!" Unbearable! Truly unbearable! Pang Hai gave Yamada Eiko a weak glance before turning to look at the other girls beside Ye Fan, Ren Xueying, Qing Ruolan, Qiu Wan, and Wang Yao... Seven sister-in-laws... Sigh! This Young Master has everything going for him, except maybe his love luck is just a little too strong. Can the Young Master really handle it all? Ye Fan felt somewhat helpless with Yamada Eiko, after all, he had intended either to cripple or kill her initially. Only when Yamada Eiko pulled out Fragment Number 2 and stated she was left by his mother did Ye Fan spare her. "Ahem! Let''s talk business... follow me later!" While speaking, Ye Fan glanced guiltily at Ren Xueying and Qing Ruolan and the others not far away. He had just been with them like that last night, and today another girl was throwing herself in his arms. Sigh! However, it seemed that Ren Xueying, Qing Ruolan, and the rest had grown accustomed to this! As the banquet was about to end, Qing Ruolan hurried over, "Xiao Fan, your third sister-in-law Shen Mange just called. She said she''s going back to Guangcheng the day after tomorrow for a concert but will stay in Flower Capital tonight and wants to see you!" Oh! Such a powerful force nearly allowed them to walk sideways, as long as they didn''t encounter some abnormal ancient ancestor making a move. No wonder, just after Ye Fan''s Mortal Alliance had just started to be announced, Ye Fan had already received many congratulatory messages from strangers! Congratulations on the establishment of the Mortal Alliance! Because by Ye Fan''s side, strong individuals like those of the Martial Venerable Realm were in bulk! Given time, Martial Emperor experts around Ye Fan would also appear in bulk! ... According to Tianji Pavilion''s intelligence, the location of the Evil Cult Seal resided within an abandoned slum in the Flower Capital Southern Suburb! This slum used to house tens of thousands of people, but after the relocation and compensation, they all moved away, yet these houses were still temporarily intact. The water and electricity had been cut off, leaving the place desolate. It was bearable during the day, but at night, it resembled a ghost city! Many haunted house enthusiasts used to come here for the thrill, but after several fatal accidents, basically no one approached this area. "This is the place!" Pang Hai stopped the car, pointing at the slum area stretching for a few kilometers ahead, "Our people dared not get too close, but based on some previous indications, we have roughly pinpointed this location!" Ye Fan got out of the car and released his Perception. He sensed something and immediately furrowed his brow! In fact, at this moment, without Pang Hai having to explain further, Ye Fan already felt something was amiss. From the outside, it seemed okay, but in the middle of the slum, a cloud of Deadly Aura was slowly spreading outward. Ye Fan clearly saw a bird attempting to fly over the slum, but as it flew through the middle area, a faint black breath enveloped the bird, and in the next moment, it vanished into thin air! The surrounding trees, their leaves were rapidly turning yellow at a visible speed, their Vitality Force continuously dissipating! Is this the Evil Cult? So sinister! "Master, from the current situation, based on my mother''s teachings, this Evil Cult has already loosened some of its Seal and has begun to absorb the life of nearby creatures, gaining Vitality Force. If this continues, as it gains more and more Vitality Force, the speed at which it breaks free from the Seal will accelerate, we must take measures..." Chapter 336 Evil-Purging Formation! Purifying the Evil Cult is a Piece of Cake! "Go check it out!" Ye Fan''s mouth turned up slightly as his body flashed, quickly dashing towards the core area of the demolition zone. Pang Hai watched Ye Fan''s movements, his lips twitched as if he wanted to intervene, but in the end, he held back and hurriedly followed suit. Although Young Master Ye was young, the thought process and strategies behind his actions were never impulsive. Any action arranged by Ye Fan was typically foolproof. Yamada Eiko, Xiao Wen, Nan Sheng, and a few other maids also closely followed behind Ye Fan, vigilantly observing their surroundings. ... Just after Ye Fan and Pang Hai entered, several groups of figures quietly emerged from the jungles not far from the demolition site. "Damn it, people from Tianji Pavilion have finally shown up! Shit, it''s going to be annoying for us to do anything behind their backs now!" "Hmph! Tianji Pavilion talks big, claiming to deter Evil Cults and eliminate harm for the people, but in the end, aren''t they just after those Fragments that the Evil Cults possess? What a facade!" "With the Evil Cults making a move, I''m afraid it has alerted at least half of the Martial Arts realm''s experts, I wonder how many families are gathering at Flower Capital!" "It''s not just the Martial Arts realm; the Ancient Martial Arts realm and some hidden ancestors might also appear! It''s just that you can''t see them nowthey are waiting. They will only act when the Seal is completely broken!" Those Evil Cults, scattered all around the world and sealed off, are not to be trifled with. The Martial Arts Experts, although they covet the Divinity Fragments under the control of the Evil Cults, do not wish to be possessed by the Evil Cults or devoured by them. ... In the demolition area! The closer Ye Fan got to the center, the more intense the aura of death he felt, and the darker those swirling black mists became. Before, some branches of the outer trees were just occasionally withered and wilted. But as he approached the core area, entire trees were already dead. When Ye Fan stepped into a central square in the demolition area, the entire square''s architectural distribution resembled an Eight Trigrams Formation Drawing. Within a radius of a hundred meters, not a single blade of green grass remained. In the middle of the square, that swirling black mist kept rolling, as if trying to break through some invisible shackles around it. Yet whenever the black vapor fluctuated, there would be a faint glow around it that blocked the black mist. From above to below, it pressed down! Hum! As Ye Fan''s Evil-Purging Formation surged forward, the golden formation that was there before seemed to respond, merging with the formation Ye Fan had established, together creating a more formidable oppressive force that moved towards the ground! "Wuuu! Jie jie..." As the formation pressed down to the ground, from the center, a terrifying roar emerged from an old well. Those black mists that sought to flee, under the "purification" effect of the Evil-Purging Formation, were instantly dissipated by a great extent. The previously tumultuous black mists were now in complete disarray, trying to flee from the sealed formation or dive into the underground, but it was no longer possible. The mists churning on the ground were instantly purified clean! It was effective! Ye Fan was elated in his heart! The Evil-Purging Formation from the Divinity Fragment was indeed specially created to counter these members of the Evil Cult. Having confirmed his results, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate at all and continued to establish four or five more formations, relentlessly pressing them down onto the old well in the middle! Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire "Wuu!" "Wuuu!" Initially, the roaring from beneath the old well was tremendous, like some Ancient Fierce Beast unleashing its bellow. But as three formations from Ye Fan crashed down, the Aura of Death churning beneath the well was weakened by a large margin, and the roaring seemed to start losing its strength. Because the black mist and the Aura of Death dissipated, the entire demolition area instantly began to regain normal Vitality Force fluctuations. The entire region started to appear clearer and brighter. Pang Hai stood on the side, watching Ye Fan''s movements, his pupils dilating while he felt astonished and also impressed, realizing indeed, this was the Pavilion Master! Was the Pavilion Master handling the members of the Evil Cult so easily, completely suppressing them? And moreover, it looked as if it wouldn''t take much longer for the Pavilion Master to totally annihilate the Evil Cult hiding underground! Though Tianji Pavilion had the duty to monitor and expel the Evil Cult, in fact, after the Old Pavilion Master disappeared, Pang Hai and others had never actually seen the true face of the Evil Cult. Were they finally going to witness it today? Chapter 337 The True Form of the Evil Cult! Tianji Pavilion''s Pang Hai! Although he had been extremely low-key over the years, as the overseer of an absolute force hidden within the Great Xia, he was recognized by almost everyone at the Martial Arts level! The duty of the Tianji Pavilion itself was to monitor and defend against the outbreak and harm of the Evil Cult. Therefore, it was only logical for Pang Hai to appear here. At the same time, he also attracted almost everyone''s attention. The rolling aura of death and the black mist in the demolition area instantly weakened significantly. By this time, the Martial Arts Families that had been lurking around the outskirts of the demolition area also noticed the changes inside. "What''s going on? Why has the aura of the Evil Cult inside suddenly weakened?" "Could Tianji Pavilion have some method to deal with the Evil Cult? If the Evil Cult doesn''t erupt and break out, how can we have the chance to get those fragments?" "Deal with the Evil Cult? Heh, you''re thinking too much. As far as I know, no one can thoroughly deal with the Evil Cult! Even if the Buddhist Sect intervenes, they only drive the Evil Cult away!" "Moreover, it is said that not only Flower Capital but many other places around the world have shown signs of Evil Cult outbreaks! Alas, this world is starting to become turbulent!" The people outside were discussing fervently, and the conclusion they reached was that Tianji Pavilion simply couldn''t have the means to thoroughly deal with the Evil Cult. What they needed to do now was to wait! News from the scene spread rapidly! Originally, some of the strong practitioners from Martial Arts Families planned to sneak in after nightfall, but at this point, they couldn''t wait any longer and were all gathering towards the demolition area. ... Heart of the demolition area! After the Five Paths Evil Slaying Formation was dropped, there were no longer any roars emanating from the old well at the center of the light field; almost no movement at all!No?v(el)B\\jnn And most crucially, whenever the Evil-Purging Formation began the process of purification in the past, Ye Fan could always gain some vital Martial Strength from it. But when Ye Fan dropped the sixth Formation and the purification began, no force was fed back to him. The Evil Cult, legendary for its unbounded terror, was completely annihilated by the Evil-Purging Formation just like that? Although Ye Fan had some predictions about the power of his Evil-Purging Formation, he hadn''t expected that just by activating it, he would totally exterminate the Evil Cult? Ye Fan took a step, ready to approach the old well! Crack! A surge of Qi Force flowed from Yamada Eiko''s hand, activating her Martial Arts Qi to shatter the side of the stone wall! As the stone wall crumbled, a wide passageway appeared before them, with bright light shining through! A world beyond the old well? This scene even astonished Ye Fan! Did Yamada Eiko know too much? If it weren''t for the Fragment of the Jade Pendant that verified Yamada Eiko''s identity, Ye Fan would genuinely start to doubt her motives! What was a Japanese like her doing by his side, after all? "Master, this way, please!" As Yamada Eiko led the way at the front, ready to take Ye Fan into the passage, Pang Hai reached out and tugged at Ye Fan''s sleeve, casting a glance at Yamada Eiko. Pang Hai also began to harbor suspicions about Yamada Eiko. Although there were many rumors about the Evil Cult circulating in the outside world, in reality, very few truly understood the Evil Cult. And Yamada Eiko knew too muchunnaturally much! "It is of no concern!" Ye Fan said with a slight smile. Yamada Eiko''s strength was merely that of a Martial Venerable, while he himself possessed the power of an Eighth Rank Martial Emperor, and Pang Hai was also a Martial Emperor Fifth Rank. With two powerful Martial Emperors, should they fear any trickery from Yamada Eiko? Ye Fan and Pang Hai followed Yamada Eiko through a passage about ten meters long and emerged into a massive hall! The entire hall was filled with Luminous Pearls, lighting it up as if it were broad daylight! The whole floor was inlaid with intricate patterns of various Luminous Pearls, as well as Dragon Locking Nails! But what shocked Ye Fan and the others the most was the giant skeleton that spanned several tens of meters within the hall... The skeleton had a strange shape, resembling an enlarged tiger, yet it also bore some resemblance to a dragon... The black mist and Aura of Death were emanating from this very skeleton! Although the Aura of Death on the skeleton was very weak at the moment, detecting the arrival of Ye Fan and the others, the skeleton still emitted an aggressively invasive aura. The undulating black mist seemed to want to envelop them... However, the ancient golden energy that surged across the floor easily suppressed the skeleton''s black aura... "Master, according to my mother''s description, this should be the physical form of those from the Evil Cult! Regrettably, my mother said she lacked anything to destroy the skeleton, so all we could do was to strengthen the Formation to seal it... Sigh!" Chapter 338 Crimson Flames, Burning Everything! As she spoke, Yamada Eiko drew her battle saber and channeled her Martial Arts Qi, striking forcefully at the fierce beast skeleton! Clang! The battle saber in Yamada Eiko''s hands, crafted by the finest forge masters of Dongying and capable of slicing through iron as if it were mud, let out a sonorous clang and even sparked when it struck the skeleton. When she removed the saber, the place she had struck bore only a shallow mark, with the skeleton suffering no substantial damage. Pang Hai furrowed his brows and drew his own battle saber, chopping down at the fierce beast skeleton! Clang! With a similar crisp sound, despite Pang Hai''s strength as a Martial Emperor Fifth Rank, he failed to cause any damage to the skeleton, the mark he left being only slightly deeper. "Pavilion Master! This skeleton is too hard. It seems ordinary measures won''t suffice to destroy it," Pang Hai let out a long sigh and turned to Ye Fan, somewhat helplessly. According to what Yamada Eiko had said, as long as these fierce beast skeletons remained, they would continually gather the aura of death and combat the seal, ultimately breaking through it and wreaking havoc upon the world. Ye Fan nodded, "Let me try!" Ye Fan stepped forward, his thoughts stirring the Inheritance fire within his dantian. A red flame danced in his hand. The flame seemed to sense the presence of the skeleton and grew extremely excited! With a flick of his wrist, the red flame in Ye Fan''s hand swept towards the skeleton. It swelled in the wind, and in the blink of an eye, it grew to a towering inferno that enveloped the fierce beast skeleton! Whoosh! A wave of heat rolled over the area, accompanied by the sound of bones shattering. In the blink of an eye, Yamada Eiko and Pang Hai saw the skeleton, which their Martial Emperor Fifth Rank strength could not damage, crumble into powder under the scorching of Ye Fan''s red flames, collapsing to the ground. "Woo! Humm!" Faintly, one could hear the roar and scream of an ancient fierce beast emanating from within the skeleton. Some stirring black auras tried to flee from the skeleton, but they were instantly incinerated to nothingness by the flames. Ye Fan held the Divinity Fragment in his hand, sensing its status. Ye Fan could clearly sense that there was an immense energy and mysterious aura within the fragment, but regrettably, his body had reached its limit of endurance and could no longer continue to absorb the energy and information inside the fragment. Sigh! My root bone constitution is still too weak! Recently, Ye Fan had also gained some knowledge about root bones from the Divinity Fragments! In the path of Martial Arts Cultivation, ordinary people possess Mortal Bones and the upper limit of the realm they can cultivate to is Martial Emperor Peak. Above Mortal Bone, there''s the Spirit Bone, the Taoist Bone... It was also from the information in these Divinity Fragments that Ye Fan realized even more that his so-called monstrous talent was nothing but insignificant when compared to those hidden true powerhouses. If it weren''t for the inherited warmth flickering deep within his dantian, providing that warm flow which allowed for his rapid increase in strength, Ye Fan would have been nothing more than a mediocre individual! Fortunately, Ye Fan also found that the inheritance within his dantian didn''t just increase his own Martial Arts Qi Force, but could also enhance his root bone! Over this period, Ye Fan''s root bone had advanced from an ordinary Mortal Bone to a Medium Mortal Bone and then to a Top-grade Mortal Bone. Soon, he would be able to progress to the level of a Spirit Bone! By that time, Ye Fan''s speed of absorbing Martial Arts Qi Force and his cultivation speed would multiply exponentially; his body''s capacity to withstand Martial Arts Qi Force and energy would also take a qualitative leap. However, to improve his root bone, he would need to obtain even more of that warm flow! He couldn''t neglect his seven stunning sisters-in-law! "Let''s go!" Ye Fan, with his strong perception, surveyed the situation in the hall and, confirming there were no issues, called to Yamada Huizi, ready to leave the place. In fact, Ye Fan himself hadn''t expected that the evil cult, which was rumored to be so formidable outside, would be so effortlessly annihilated by him! "Wait a moment! Master, my mother said that the leader speculated that such ancient fierce beasts, having cultivated for so many years, attaining such a state, even not collapsing after dying for ten thousand years, typically have a type of Soul Bone left within their bodies. Let me help the master search..." Yamada Huizi took out the White Jade Plate once more, waving it among the dust. In no time, the White Jade Plate began to shimmer with a flowing light, and Yamada Huizi picked up something resembling a bone from the dust, "Found it! Master, my mother said this Soul Bone can be merged and absorbed by other entities, which then can inherit the beast''s life-saving Martial Arts Techniques..." Chapter 339 This Lao Liu has a big gift for them! ``` Hmm? Just now, Ye Fan had already obtained the experience cultivation method for the Fierce Beast''s Ice Seal Martial Technique after burning it with the Crimson Flame! And there are other skills in this soul bone? As Ye Fan took the soul bone, he couldn''t help but give Yamada Eiko an intense look, "You''re really willing to part with this? Such a great item, if you didn''t tell me, I wouldn''t have known!" Yamada Eiko bowed respectfully to Ye Fan and said, "Master! My mother said that my life, my entire being, belongs to the master. It''s meaningless for me to hold onto these things. I exist solely for the master. If the master pities me, then please punish me more often!" The moment Yamada Eiko bent over, the sinful abundance at her chest was fully exposed in front of Ye Fan, and he couldn''t even if he wanted to look away. Such a bountiful and stunning beauty, willing to stay by his side as a personal maid. It was indeed a rare blessing! Mother, was this the result of a thought imprint placed in the minds of Yamada Eiko''s mother and others? The mother was so loyal to the Divine Gate, and now in Yamada Eiko''s generation, such loyalty still persisted? However, Yamada Eiko''s other suggestion wasn''t bad! Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire Disciplining Yamada Eiko more could indeed accelerate her strength, eventually making her a valuable ally by his side. Ye Fan released his spiritual power into the soul bone to sense its contents and detected a bone spur skill... Just as Ye Fan was about to exert his power and try to absorb it, the entire hall suddenly shook violently, and cracks wide enough to fit a palm started appearing on the floor! "Not good! This place is collapsing, let''s go!" Yamada Eiko yelled softly, "My mother said that once the Evil Cult flees or is eradicated, the formations set up by the ancestors would collapse instantly to prevent harming other living beings!" "Elder Pang, keep up!" Ye Fan wrapped an arm around Yamada Eiko, invoked the Heart Cow Thought, and activated the Teleportation Trait. In the blink of an eye, their figures had already vanished from the hall and reappeared above ground in the plaza. In the underground hall, Pang Hai stared at Ye Fan''s sudden disappearance, completely dumbfounded! Good grief! Just how many more cards did this Pavilion Master have up his sleeve? Pang Hai had thought that Eighth Rank Martial Emperor was the limit of Ye Fan''s strength, but unexpectedly, Ye Fan also possessed a movement technique that allowed him to leave instantly.No?v(el)B\\jnn As Ye Fan spoke, he took out a large bag of things from his body, all bottles and jars, emitting colorful auras, that made one feel dizzy just by taking a small sniff! "What are these?" Pang Hai asked with some curiosity. "Poison!" With a devilishly charming smile, Ye Fan began to pour the several bags of poison around the jungle near the plaza, covering the ground in an area of several hundred meters in diameter, before returning to the starting point. Then he took out several more bags of things like poisoned crossbow arrows! "And what is this?" "This is a set of poisoned traps. As long as they don''t come in, there won''t be any problems. But if they''re greedy and forcefully barge in, they''ll suffer at best, and at worst, they''ll die!" "Is there more?" "Yes, these are poisonous insects... I will also use the Myriad Gu Cauldron to summon some Poison Gu to lurk in the jungle; they will definitely love it!" ... After Ye Fan had set up dozens of traps and poison formations, Pang Hai and Yamada Eiko both widened their eyes, somewhat sheepishly saying, "There''s no more, right?" "Hehe! There is one last thing!" While speaking, Ye Fan pulled out a large bag of paper men and began to stuff them into the crevices and bushes around the plaza, "I hope they are not too greedy!" Pang Hai and Yamada Eiko had both seen the power of these paper men! Paper Puppets! Ye Fan must have used some secret technique, as when those paper men moved, they were just like real people, completely capable of deceiving anyone! Ye Fan had hidden so many paper puppets here; wasn''t he planning to trap those greedy Martial Arts Families to death, making them clueless about their deaths? Pang Hai reached out and touched his forehead, feeling a bit of a headache! Luckily, he was a subordinate of the Pavilion Master. If anyone opposed the Pavilion Master, it would truly be disastrous! "Alright! It''s finally all set, we can go now!" After arranging all the ambushes, Ye Fan clapped his hands in satisfaction, called out to Yamada Eiko, and was about to leave when his expression suddenly changed and he dodged to the side in alert! Clang! In the spot where Ye Fan had just been standing, a battle saber slashed down, cutting a huge groove into the ground! Behind the saber, a stunningly beautiful woman in a long red dress stared coldly at Ye Fan, "So you are the new Pavilion Master of Tianji Pavilion? Let this lady see what kind of ability you have!" Chapter 340 This skin is so tender! Seeing the woman in the red dress approaching, Pang Hai''s expression also began to grow solemn, "Vermilion Bird Seat Head, please have mercy! I have verified Young Master Ye''s credentials, and he is indeed the person chosen by the Old Pavilion Master!" Pang Hai seemed very wary of the woman before him, fearing that she might attack again, he quickly positioned himself in front of Ye Fan. But the woman in the red dress coldly huffed, "Steward Pang, you might acknowledge his position as Pavilion Master, but I do not... and... "In my view, he is simply not qualified!" The woman in the red dress rebuked sharply while her piercing gaze fixed on Ye Fan, "After being in a stupor for five years and waking up, he has done nothing but involve himself with women constantly. What achievements can he have? If I am not mistaken, aside from the seven exceptionally beautiful women following you, you also have a fiance?e you broke off with, Xuan Yufei; the Princess Consort of the Capital, Chu Lanwei; the young miss of the Ren Family from Flower Capital; and this one by your side... Hmph, too many to count on both hands! "Elder Pang, a man surrounded entirely by women like him, do you really think he can divert his attention to managing the affairs of Tianji Pavilion? Right now, Tianji Pavilion is in internal disarray, a mess. If we end up with such an incompetent Pavilion Master, what future will Tianji Pavilion have?" The woman in the red dress exuded a chill that seemed to lower the temperature around her considerably. "Vermilion Bird Seat Head, the fact that Ye Fan has many girlfriends doesn''t contradict his role as Pavilion Master of Tianji Pavilion, does it?" Elder Pang replied helplessly, because what the Vermilion Bird Seat Head said was the truth after all. Ye Fan had so many girls by his side, and even Pang Hai had worried about this before. Ye Fan''s mind must be entirely on those girls, and he would have far less energy to manage Tianji Pavilion. "How does it not contradict?" The woman in the red dress was agitated, "Everything for the sake of Tianji Pavilion! Tianji Pavilion has a grave responsibility... to resist the Evil Cult, to exterminate Evil Demons, that is the fundamental duty of Tianji Pavilion. If Tianji Pavilion perishes by our hands, how can we face those ancestors and Heroic Spirits who struggled for Tianji Pavilion before us?" "Vermilion Bird Seat Head, but..." Pang Hai was about to say that the Evil Cult here had been eradicated by Ye Fan in thirty seconds just today. But before Pang Hai could speak, the woman in the red dress immediately cut him off, "No need to say more! Now you have two choices, either you roll out of Tianji Pavilion on your own, and we in Tianji Pavilion will elect a new Pavilion Master internally! Or, I will have to kill you, to prevent you from harming Tianji Pavilion!" As she spoke, the woman in the red dress''s Martial Arts Qi exploded around her, her power seemingly on par with Ye Fan''s, was she also at the Eighth Rank Martial Emperor level? Ye Fan, watching from the side with narrowed eyes, had the corners of his mouth turned slightly upward! "Elder Pang, who is this alluring demoness? Why do I feel like she''s acting like a jealous lover, having her eyes on me? Or is it a hormonal imbalance? Always wanting to kill, do you think she can kill me?" Ye Fan smirked devilishly, knowing that although the woman in the red dress was strong, he was fully confident in dealing with her. Teleportation Trait, plus the Ice Seal Skill he had obtained from burning the Fierce Beast, along with the Absolute Domain from the Divinity Fragment! In the gaming world, this would be Flash, Silence, Ultimate... How could it be difficult to face a woman? Hiss! Ye Fan''s words made Pang Hai involuntarily suck in a breath of cold air through his teeth. Clang! Yi Wansu''s battle saber came out of its sheath, and as it swept toward Ye Fan, her Eighth Rank Martial Emperor strength was pushed to its limits. The cold gleam of the saber, leaving only an afterimage in the void. But as the saber came chopping down, Ye Fan was already two meters away. With the second slash, Ye Fan easily evaded again! With the third slash, Ye Fan still dodged! "Damn it! Ye Fan, are you even a man, only knowing how to dodge? If you have the guts, fight me fair and square!" Although Yi Wansu was scolding with a delicate voice, a shock was starting to set in her heart. She was very clear on her own strength! Having attacked Ye Fan with her Eighth Rank Martial Emperor strength for three consecutive moves and Ye Fan having so effortlessly dodged them all. It seemed that this Ye Fan really did have some genuine skills! "Hehe! Female T-Rex, fighting with Young Master is not something you can just do whenever you fancy. There''s got to be some stake involved before I''m willing to make a move!" Ye Fan eyed Yi Wansu devilishly, already hatching a cunning plan in his mind. "What do you want? What do you want to bet on? How about it... you really think you can beat me? Don''t dream on!" Yi Wansu''s grandfather was an elder of Tianji Pavilion, and with her extraordinary talent, since childhood, she was a monstrous prodigy within Tianji Pavilion, having beaten up anyone from her generation. Find exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire After taking over the Vermilion Bird Seat Head, Yi Wansu''s Martial Emperor Level strength had never met an opponent! So, for a young whippersnapper from the Secular World, Ye Fan, to be appointed as Pavilion Master of Tianji Pavilion, Yi Wansu was not convinced! "That''s not for sure, what if I win? What then?" Ye Fan gazed at Yi Wansu, continuing to provoke her, "If I really do knock you down, you''re not going to cry, are you?" "Nonsense! How could I possibly lose!" Yi Wansu''s emotions were completely roused, being looked down upon like this! Just you wait, I''ll show you how formidable I am! Chapter 341 You want to be my woman? Forget it! Its too much of a loss for me! As she spoke, Yi Wansu made another move, intending to charge at Ye Fan! But once more, Ye Fan extended a hand to stop Yi Wansu, "Hold on! It''s better to make things clear first, and luckily Elder Pang is here to witness for us! To prevent someone from losing and not admitting it later, or crying and accusing me of bullying a woman... I won''t take that blame!" "Come on, Huizi, open up your phone, we need to record the whole process of this bet! You know the drill, right?" "Ah!" Yamada Eiko, who had been enjoying the show on the side, hastily replied upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, "I know, I know!" This was not the first time her master had done something like this. And those who bet against her master and opposed him generally didn''t end up well! Yamada Eiko knew that today, the head of the Vermilion Bird, Yi Wansu, was probably going to be at a disadvantage again! "Ahhh! Jerk, why are you so annoying? You''re infuriating me!" Yi Wansu, frank and straightforward by nature, had grown up in the Vermilion Bird Department where virtually no one dared to oppose her. But she encountered Ye Fan today, who insisted on recording a simple bet, which was just outrageous! "It''s just a bet, isn''t it? I''ll take you on!" Yi Wansu said indignantly, jumping with frustration, "Ye Fan, in front of Elder Pang, I, Yi Wansu, promise that if you truly can defeat me, then on behalf of the Vermilion Bird Department, I will declare recognition of your position as Pavilion Master. Is that satisfactory?" Yi Wansu thought she was making an enormous concession. After all, before coming here, Yi Wansu had been determined not to acknowledge Ye Fan''s claim to the title of Pavilion Master. Of course, Yi Wansu didn''t believe for a moment that Ye Fan could defeat her! "Is that all? Yi Wansu, you must be mistaken about the situation. I am already the Pavilion Master of Tianji Pavilion, a responsibility entrusted to me by the Old Pavilion Master with his dying wish. Whether I am the Pavilion Master doesn''t depend on your recognition," Ye Fan''s eyes flashed sharply, "Let me tell you the truth; my position as Pavilion Master requires your acknowledgment, whether you like it or not!" In an instant, Ye Fan''s intense killing aura and the special power to charm were released, causing Yi Wansu''s body to stiffen and her mind to strangely feel a moment of empathy with Ye Fan? Fear? Submission? What was happening? She, the esteemed head of the Vermilion Bird, was influenced emotionally by this wretched kid before her? No way! Yi Wansu quickly got her emotions in check, glaring at Ye Fan, and then glancing at Yamada Eiko, she said, "Fine! We''ll do as you say, but in addition to acknowledging your position as Pavilion Master, I''ll add one more thing to the wager... You like women, don''t you? If you beat me, not only will I declare the entire Vermilion Bird Department''s submission to you, but I, Yi Wansu, am also willing to become your woman. Are you happy now?" The powerful Martial Breath surged, causing the sky above the demolition zone to darken with clouds whirling, and all breaths began to swell in response to Yi Wansu''s force! Even the Martial Arts Families lurking outside the demolition zone felt the strong Qi Force Fluctuation inside and looked curiously in that direction! "What''s happening? Is Tianji Pavilion so impatient that they''ve started to make a move in broad daylight?" "So strong! That must be the strength of at least a Martial Emperor Fifth Rank, right? Tianji Pavilion has declined for so many years, yet they still have such a strong expert, really rare!" "Don''t act rashly, let them take the lead and exhaust the Evil Cult''s strength. We''ll talk about it tonight!" ... After most of the Martial Arts Families outside perceived the Qi Force Fluctuation, they all had the same thought, assuming that Tianji Pavilion was contesting with the Evil Cult, yet they had no idea that the Evil Cult inside had already been wiped out! The Evil Cult was gone! ... Inside the demolition zone, facing the attack from Yi Wansu, Ye Fan didn''t avoid it this time. Boom! With the strength of an Eighth Rank Martial Emperor, his powerful force surged out. Additionally, with the power boost from the Divinity Fragment and the ancient breath impact, he was clearly overpowering Yi Wansu. When Yi Wansu''s punch came smashing towards Ye Fan, a seal on his hand fluctuated, and he effortlessly grabbed Yi Wansu''s wrist. Yi Wansu had indeed mobilized the powerful strength of an Eighth Grade Martial Artist, the air itself torn, emitting a sharp wailing sound with visible cracks forming the force within this punch could have shattered an entire building. But when her punch hit Ye Fan''s hand, it felt like hitting a sponge, utterly non-aggressive, all force just silently vanishing? How... how is that possible? "Tsk tsk! Such tender little hands..." Ye Fan began again, grabbing Yi Wansu''s fair wrist and started to caress it! Yi Wansu got goosebumps all over! Dammit! Despicable lecher, shameless... Yi Wansu quickly pulled back her wrist, her face instantly turning grave, glaring angrily at Ye Fan, "You filthy rogue! It seems I''ve underestimated you! Watch closely, next, I''m going to use my full power!" Chapter 342 Intentionally Letting Ye Fan Take Advantage? "Nice! I really want to see just how big that is!" As Ye Fan spoke, his eyes brazenly swept across Yi Wansu''s chest. Clad in a red dress, the neckline of her chest had loosened a lot due to the battle, with her towering sins almost popping out. At this moment, one could even see the semi-circular arc, probably too much for one hand to grasp. While Ye Fan was still talking, his fingers mimicked the corresponding action. Even though Yi Wansu had never eaten pork, she had seen pigs run, and upon seeing Ye Fan''s hand gestures and then his eyes, she immediately understood what he meant! "Ah! I''m going to kill you... You just stand there, don''t move..." Yi Wansu scolded sharply, quickly backing away as the Qi Force in her hands fluctuated, beginning to fiercely stimulate her imprints, apparently intending to set up an extremely formidable formation. Ye Fan laughed, "Beauty! Tell me... is it that you''re dumb, or am I? If I obediently stand still, letting you set up your formation to beat me, do I have a hole in my head?" Just as Yi Wansu was about to complete the first imprint, Ye Fan made his move, rapidly flashing to Yi Wansu''s side. Yi Wansu thought Ye Fan was going to launch an attack on her, but instead, he just reached out and gently pinched her face, "Sigh! Such a tender cheek... It would be such a waste not to cup it..." Huh? What? Pang Hai, standing in the square, was bewildered for a few seconds by Ye Fan''s words before he rubbed his head in confusion. This new Tianji Pavilion Master, truly doesn''t follow the usual path... not even the backdoor. How is he going to spend his days after teasing Yi Wansu, the highly respected Vermilion Bird Seat Head of the Tianji Pavilion like this? Yamada Eiko couldn''t help but laugh out loud while recording the battle scene, "Master is mighty, go Master!" In Yamada Eiko''s heart, since she has recognized Ye Fan as her master, she would support him with all her might, believing in him unconditionally. "Ahhh! Ye Fan, you''re such a shameless, lecherous... Ahhh... I''m so angry..." The imprint Yi Wansu had just completed instantly dissipated again! This detestable Ye Fan, verbal teasing was bad enough, but he even pinched her face, suggesting she should get cupping for such a nice cheek? This is simply outrageous! A thought flashed through Yi Wansu''s mind, and she was on the verge of drawing her battle saber. But at the moment Yi Wansu was about to draw her saber, she suddenly noticed something abnormal on her body. The cheek pinched by Ye Fan and the wrist he had touched were instantly filled with a warm current. It flowed rapidly into her body then swiftly transformed into Martial Arts Qi and Rudy Force, nourishing and cultivating her body. Although the quantity of the warm currents was small, the pure energy transformed and entered Yi Wansu''s body, making her feel an unprecedented comfort. "Ying!" In an instant, Yi Wansu couldn''t help but let out an embarrassing noise from her mouth. "Ouch!" Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire "Stop it!" The battle between Yi Wansu and Ye Fan continued! But from the initial lethal aura, Yi Wansu''s voice gradually became more delicate and tender. Pang Hai, watching from the side, felt more and more that something was amiss! "Eh! Vermilion Bird Seat Head could have attacked straight through Young Master Ye''s opening?" "That''s not right! Did the Vermilion Bird Seat Head skip a meal? Why is she deliberately throwing herself into Young Master Ye''s arms?" As an experienced combat master, Pang Hai took a long time to think over the battle before him and still couldn''t understand. Because at this moment, it seemed like the purpose of Vermilion Bird Seat Head Yi Wansu''s attacks on Ye Fan was more about wanting him to spank her buttocks? Touch her cheeks? Or have other close physical contacts? After reaching this conclusion, Pang Hai was dumbfounded! What was going on? Ever since Pang Hai knew of Ye Fan, aside from those seven sisters-in-law, he found that almost no woman Ye Fan came into contact with could resist him. As long as they had any interaction with Ye Fan, as long as he was willing, it seemed they would all inevitably fall under his spell! Ren Xueying, Wang Yao, Qiu Wan, Qing Ruolan... not to mention later Chu Lanwei and... Empress Ji Ningxuan... and now, it looked like even the Vermilion Bird Seat Head Yi Wansu was about to succumb! In fact, Pang Hai''s guess was spot on. At this moment, Yi Wansu had completely fallen, become crazy, and utterly infatuated! It was true! Indeed, it was true! As long as Ye Fan''s palm or body was in any close contact with her, she could receive that miraculous warm flow, thereby enhancing her strength! Cultivating to Yi Wansu''s realm, an Eighth Rank Martial Emperor, it was possible to not break through for a lifetime! But with the support of Ye Fan''s miraculous warmth, in just a few minutes, Yi Wansu''s strength was on the verge of breaking through to Martial Emperor Ninth Rank! Such might made Yi Wansu''s eyes begin to shine! So the Pavilion Master was such a treasure of a man? Now, Yi Wansu was extremely grateful for the bet she previously made with Ye Fan! If she lost, she would become Ye Fan''s woman! And now... Yi Wansu was somewhat eager to lose... Today, she must try out the depth and length... Chapter 343 Yes, Miss is Craving for Your Body! "Hurry up with your powerful move! Young Master Ye is still waiting to see it," Ye Fan saw that his goal had been achieved, so he put away his playful thoughts and started to get serious. As one of Tianji Pavilion''s four Seat Heads, the Vermilion Bird Seat Head, Ye Fan also wanted to see just how capable Yi Wansu was, and how much he could trust and rely on her in the future! Ye Fan stopped touching Yi Wansu''s cheek, his buttocks, and instead swung a fist aiming to bomb Yi Wansu on the shoulder. At the same time, Ye Fan also wanted to use this force to back out himself, giving Yi Wansu the chance to form her seals, allowing her the opportunity to activate the Killing Formation! Ye Fan also wanted to see whether his own Evil-Purging Formation and Absolute Domain were more formidable, or Yi Wansu''s powerful move was! "Ouch!" To Ye Fan''s surprise, the punch he swung hadn''t even reached Yi Wansu''s shoulder when her body suddenly stumbled, quickly falling to the side, and at the same time, she actually spat out a mouthful of fresh blood! Pfft! "Ye Fan, you''ve won... You heartless man, you have no sympathy for women at all!" Yi Wansu clutched her chest, looking at Ye Fan with eyes like a wolf eyeing a lamb! If she hadn''t controlled herself, Yi Wansu might have started drooling already. Having preserved her chastity for twenty-three years, Yi Wansu had long heard from her fellow female disciples how wonderful it was to date a boyfriend! And the Ye Fan before her, he was incredibly handsome! Tall and lean, with a handsome and striking appearance! Plus, there was a strange charm about Ye Fan, which irresistibly drew Yi Wansu to want to get closer to him. More importantly, the strange Crimson Flame warmth from Ye Fan could crazily boost her strength! If she could use Ye Fan''s special talent to elevate her strength above Martial Emperor Ninth Rank, wouldn''t Tianji Pavilion''s rise and recovery become more hopeful? All for the Great Xia, all for Tianji Pavilion! With this thought, Yi Wansu had completely convinced herself! Becoming Ye Fan''s woman, so what? As long as she took the initiative, she definitely wouldn''t be at a disadvantage! But at this moment, Ye Fan in front of her was still somewhat dazed, "Abbot Yi, you''re admitting defeat just like that? What about your pride, have you thought it through, if you lose, the price you pay will be quite significant!" Ye Fan felt somewhat depressed inside! The next moment, Yi Wansu didn''t wait for Ye Fan to react, and firmly grabbed his wrist, dragging and pulling Ye Fan towards the park! "Ye Fan... why are you running? Are you still a man?" "Hmph! Let''s see where you can run to, do you really think you can beat me?" Boom! Boom! Bang! Bang! From the park, beyond the woods, came another round of earth-shattering fighting that lasted only briefly before it subsided. In the square, Pang Hai and Yamada Eiko saw Ye Fan''s T-shirt and jeans flying out from the park... Yamada Eiko looked longingly in the direction of the park while holding a cellphone in her hands, with the video recording mode turned on, "Elder Pang, should we continue recording now?" Pang Hai laughed wryly, "Record what now? Sigh, about today''s situation... it''s really hard to say who got the short end of the stick, whether it''s Young Master Ye or the Vermilion Bird Seat Head... haha, even Young Master Ye has such a day..." Pang Hai suddenly burst into loud laughter as if he thought of something amusing. Ye Fan''s appearance as the Pavilion Master of Tianji Pavilion had caused a huge stir within Tianji Pavilion! Though Tianji Pavilion appeared calm on the surface, it was actually in turmoil, with various powers coveting positions and observing closely! For Ye Fan to unify Heavenly Destiny Pavilion was actually fraught with difficulties! But after today, the situation changed drastically. With the Vermilion Bird Department submitting to Ye Fan, along with himself as Steward and Yu Qiang''s Law Enforcement Hall, Ye Fan had started to establish himself in Tianji Pavilion! The matters ahead would be much easier to handle! ... The fight in the park had ceased, but soon after, another round of fighting ensued! It was equally majestic! At that moment, those Martial Arts Families lurking outside the demolition area had no clue what was happening inside They could still feel the fluctuations of Martial Breath inside! "What the heck is going on inside? Why are two Martial Emperor powerhouses fighting for so long?" "Is that Evil Cult that tough to deal with? Do you think all of Tianji Pavilion''s people might die in there?" "That''s not right! The aura has weakened, and I feel like there is a man and a woman inside, and moreover, the man is on the bottom... This is getting really strange, what exactly is happening? Why do I feel like I''m not understanding the situation?" Chapter 344 True Hunters Always Appear as Prey! At this moment, on the grass in the park! Ye Fan was being pinned down by Yi Wansu, with both his hands controlled by her, frantically rubbing against the ground! "You crazy woman... take it easy... the ground is full of stones, my back hurts..." Ye Fan looked up dejectedly at Yi Wansu on top of him, thinking she had definitely gone mad! Only now did Ye Fan see Yi Wansu''s true strength. This woman''s power had at least reached the peak of Martial Emperor Ninth Rank, and she had created some kind of amazing formation that had almost the same effect as Ye Fan''s Absolute Domain, suppressing all of Ye Fan''s trump cards. Ye Fan''s Teleportation, his Absolute Domain... all of his trump cards were currently rendered useless. This meant that, at this moment, even though Ye Fan also possessed the strength of an Eighth Rank Martial Emperor and had many tricks up his sleeve, he was in a situation similar to when Zhou Ming used the Divinity Fragment to suppress him! Facing Yi Wansu''s brutal actions, Ye Fan had no strength to resist at all. He was completely like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered! Normally, such matters between men and women were supposed to be extremely pleasurable for Ye Fan! Moreover, Yi Wansu in front of him was a top-notch beauty. Intimate contact with such a beauty was what countless men dreamed of! However, Ye Fan always felt something was off... such matters should be initiated by him, shouldn''t they, rather than being passive? "You are a Martial Emperor powerhouse, your Gang Qi is enough to protect your body, these little stones can''t hurt you..." Yi Wansu scolded Ye Fan while removing all her clothing. Seeming to think of something, Yi Wansu''s face flushed with shyness. But Yi Wansu''s actions didn''t stop there... ... This Yi Wansu was really wild! ... The heavens as the quilt, the earth as the bed! ... A powerful warm current began to surge! Humm, humm! The warm current quickly turned into Martial Arts Qi, rushing towards Ye Fan and Yi Wansu''s bodies! The powerful Martial Arts Qi formed two massive whirlpools of Martial Arts Qi in the center of the demolition area, with the entire world losing color, and the surrounding Martial Arts Qi all rushing towards this spot. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire Sure enough! Yi Wansu finally broke through to become a Martial Saint! She must be the youngest Martial Saint in Great Xia, and a female one at that! Yi Wansu, shocked in her heart, couldn''t help but let out a slight smile, leaned down, and patted Ye Fan on the cheek, "Little brother! You really are my treasure of a man, giggle!" While speaking, Yi Wansu also pinched Ye Fan''s cheek! Hmph! That''s for teasing me just now. Now I''ve finally gotten my revenge. As her words fell, without waiting for Ye Fan to react, Yi Wansu had already gotten up and left. That''s it? Ye Fan was speechless! So you''re pleased with yourself? But what about me? What am I supposed to do? Just leave me hanging halfway up the mountain like this? Elsewhere, Yi Wansu didn''t give Ye Fan another chance to even look at her, with a wave of her hand, her red gown had already enveloped her stunning, curvaceous figure. "Hmph! Next time, if you want to see again, wait until you can really knock me down," Yi Wansu said seductively, glancing at Ye Fan, her cheeks blushed, but she still deliberately teased him, "Mm! You did well today, I''m very satisfied, big sister!" Pfft! What a humiliation! While straightening out his clothes, Ye Fan watched Yi Wansu somewhat helplessly. Before, Ye Fan had also come into contact with seven sisters-in-law, the Princess Consort, the Empress... But this Yi Wansu in front of him really made him both love and hate her! Ye Fan really wanted to spank her again, but now she had become a Martial Saint. Even if he used Teleportation, he probably wouldn''t be able to reach her, right? But what Ye Fan was curious about was, since Yi Wansu was so powerful, with her strength previously at the Ninth Rank Martial Emperor, why was it that before their fight and wager, he could easily hit Yi Wansu''s rear? And why did Yi Wansu even agree to this wager with him? In the end, why did he feel like he was the victim? At that moment, Ye Fan couldn''t help but think of a phrase! The real hunter often appears as the prey! Was he hunted by Yi Wansu? Hehe! This girl is interesting... hmph, I will certainly practice hard. When my strength surpasses yours, I''ll definitely not let you be smug... Chapter 345 No matter how awesome you are, youre still my woman! Both of them walked out from the grassland! Ye Fan remained handsome and radiant, while Yi Wansu''s complexion was rosy. In contrast to her previous stern appearance, she now seemed softer and more beautiful! The clouds dispersed, and a ray of sunlight shone upon Yi Wansu, coupled with her red dress, she appeared like an exquisite fairy who had accidentally descended to the mortal realm. Such a stunning scene left Pang Hai and Yamada Eiko speechless! "Vermilion Bird Seat Head... did... did you break through?" Pang Hai felt the surging Martial Arts Qi from Yi Wansu, his face full of shock. Hadn''t the Vermilion Bird Seat Head just gone with the Pavilion Master to fulfill a promise, to engage in an exchange of life experiences? And just from that exchange, the Vermilion Bird Seat Head directly broke through to Martial Saint? That''s the Martial Saint Realm we''re talking about! Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire Mommy! For so many years, there had never been a Martial Saint powerhouse in Tianji Pavilion. Now that Tianji Pavilion had a Martial Saint powerhouse, the influence of the Pavilion instantly rose a notch. Moreover, since the Vermilion Bird Seat Head had broken through to the Martial Saint Realm and also submitted to Ye Fan, it represented a significant deterrence to the other Seat Heads, ensuring they wouldn''t dare to make any rash moves. "Yes! I was lucky to make the breakthrough, thanks to Xiao Fan..." said Yi Wansu. As she spoke, she gave Ye Fan a seductive glance, "Without Xiao Fan''s help, I was afraid I might never have had the chance in this lifetime!" What? Ye Fan stood aside, listening to Yi Wansu''s words, and felt that something was a bit off. Had he become a tool now? But upon further thought, no matter how awesome you are, so what? Aren''t you still my woman, Young Master Ye? "Elder Pang, rest assured. I, Yi Wansu, will honor all the conditions I''ve promised. From today on, the Vermilion Bird Department will fully comply with the Pavilion Master''s orders!" Yi Wansu said solemnly as she bowed to Ye Fan and Pang Hai, making her stance clear. As she rose again, Yi Wansu glanced toward the collapsed area of the demolition zone and continued, "Now, I must deal with the Evil Cult here. Elder Pang, please take Xiao Fan away first!" "How about it, your man is quite strong, isn''t he!" Yi Wansu''s lips curled up, "Oh! It seems I have underestimated you? Something as difficult to deal with as the Evil Cult, you resolved it so easily? It looks like, within my Tianji Pavilion, a Qilin Child is about to emerge!" Yi Wansu took a long sigh of relief, and the worry in her heart finally completely relaxed. With the Evil Cult issue resolved, the crisis of the Flower Capital had also been lifted. "Since my little brother is so powerful, he must be rewarded!" While speaking, Yi Wansu looped her arms around Ye Fan''s neck and firmly kissed him on the lips, "Sister will let you do whatever you want with her... when you manage to defeat me... I''m off..." The next moment, a red dress flashed rapidly through the air, and Yi Wansu''s figure vanished from the demolition area in the blink of an eye, leaving no trace behind, just as she had arrived. Alas! Looking at that glimpse of red, Ye Fan also sighed emotionally. How would he face this enchanting woman when the time came? "Congratulations, Young Master Ye! With the support of the Vermilion Bird Department, you''ve successfully gained half the control over the Tianji Pavilion!" Pang Hai gave Ye Fan a respectful bow, "Moreover, with the Vermilion Bird Seat Head having become Young Master Ye''s woman, she will be Young Master Ye''s capable general in the future!" Ye Fan''s facial muscles twitched twice! Pang Hai truly had a way with words! The usage of "in the future" was excellent! Although Ye Fan had only interacted with Yi Wansu for such a short time, based on his understanding of her, she would likely be a strong supporter of his in the future, right? "Let''s go! We should withdraw too," Ye Fan said while taking out an empty box from his body, then he infused a cluster of Aura of Death into the box and threw it into the collapsed pit in the middle of the square. The issue of the Evil Cult outbreak was resolved so easily, but Ye Fan knew that the struggle involving the Evil Cult''s emergence was not officially underway yet! With so many Martial Arts Families and powerful individuals hiding around the demolition area, they would naturally need some excitement when they made their move at night. And that box was the excitement Ye Fan left for them! Of course, the ''surprises'' Ye Fan left for them were not just that; there were also the poisons he had prepared, the formations, and Ye Fan''s Paper Puppets... these would be slowly discovered by them during the battle tonight! Just as Ye Fan, Pang Hai, and Yamada Eiko turned to leave the demolition area, Grandfather''s anxious call came through, "Xiao Fan, something''s happened... you must not come to find me... wu..." Grandfather wanted to continue, but the phone seemed to have been snatched away by someone else, and a gloomy voice spoke up, "Ye Fan, my dear grandson, hello! Bring the map you carry with you to Southern Suburb No. 38 Courtyard in Huadu within half an hour, or prepare to collect your grandfather''s corpse!" Chapter 346 Yi Wansus Shy Thoughts! "Who are you?" Listening to the gloomy voice on the phone, Ye Fan''s face darkened to the extreme! Whose man was this, Prince Jin''s?@@@@ Daring to be so arrogant as to lay hands on Grandpa? One must know, Grandpa, having served a lifetime on the battlefield as an old general, they dared to target the younger generation of the Ye Family, but to lay hands on Grandpa, they would have to weigh the consequences! Even after having previously killed the Ye Family''s ten great proud sons of heaven and caused their downfall, they didn''t dare to easily target Grandpa. Now had they finally lost their patience? "Heh heh! No need to be so estranged. We are related by blood; technically, I should be considered your Second Grandpa, the kind related by blood! As long as you cooperate obediently, I won''t forget our kinship!" Although the voice on the other end of the phone seemed to be laughing, through the phone, Ye Fan had already felt the chilling coldness from the other end! Second Grandpa? Ye Fan''s mind instantly recalled what Nangong Aoyue had told him, "The Ancient Martial Ye Family?" Was the Ye Family ancestor going to move against the Cloud City Ye Family so soon? Even if dealing with his own descendants, he didn''t plan to spare them? "It seems you''re smarter than the legend! Previously, everyone said you were a fool, but it seems you have fooled everyone... Hurry on over here! I''ll only wait for you for half an hour, otherwise... not just your grandpa, your beloved women, at that time they will all suffer too..." "You dare!" Ye Fan''s body surged with murderous intent, instantly furious! Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire Loved ones, women! These were Ye Fan''s lines in the sand, the enemies of the Ye Family could do anything to Ye Fan, and he could disregard it. But if they dared to harm his loved ones and women, then Ye Fan would definitely make them pay the price. Beep beep beep! Before Ye Fan could continue speaking, the call was already directly hung up. How infuriating! The people from the Ancient Martial Ye Family have come so quickly! Nangong Aoyue had said that the Ye Family Ancestor, in order to find the Ye Family''s inherited bloodline, had exterminated all branches of the Ye Family, and now only the Cloud City Ye Family remained. Could it be that she''s caught the spring fever? "Chief, should we get involved in this? You once said that Ye Fan only has women on his mind and isn''t fit to be the Pavilion Master of Heavenly Destiny Pavilion. So, how about we stay out of the Ye Family matters? Perhaps letting them fight amongst themselves would be even better!" The assistant hadn''t finished speaking when Yi Wansu forcefully interrupted, "When did I ever say Ye Fan isn''t fit to be the Pavilion Master of Tianji Pavilion?" "Ah... this... Didn''t you, just now... I..." The assistant was completely baffled. Just before they entered the demolition area to meet Ye Fan and Pang Hai, Yi Wansu had said they had to discipline Ye Fan today and, if necessary, even kill him. How could the Chief''s stance change so drastically in the blink of an eye? Suddenly, the assistant spotted a strawberry mark on Yi Wansu''s neck! That was exactly what Ye Fan had left there! In an instant, the assistant seemed to understand, "Chief, you and Ye Fan, you two..." In the demolition area earlier, the intertwining prowess of the Qi Force and the distinctive feel of the Chief''s Qi above and Ye Fan''s Qi below had certainly been felt by the assistant. Curious about the fluctuations of that Qi and the odd postures the Chief must have struck with Ye Fan, the assistant now understood everything upon seeing the hickey on Yi Wansu''s neck. So, that was it... Ah, it all makes sense... "Don''t look! Don''t ask!" Yi Wansu gave her assistant a frosty glance, hiding her embarrassment, and then continued, "Immediately sent out my imperial order under the Tianzi code, a top-level command... From this moment, the Vermilion Bird Department, including myself, will follow the orders of the new Pavilion Master Ye Fan in all our actions. Anyone who dares to defy will be executed without mercy!" "Also, Xiao Fang... go do something for me. Buy some gifts suitable for the elderly, and then head to Southern Suburb No. 38. It''s about time I paid a visit to the elder myself!" Yi Wansu checked her appearance in the rearview mirror inside the car, "Xiao Fang, do I look appropriate like this? The elder won''t dislike it, will he?" Although Yi Wansu could be unrestrained and wild in front of Ye Fan, in front of Old Master Ye, she still wanted to make a good impression. On one hand, Old Master Ye was an elder, and on the other hand, he had truly devoted himself to Great Xia and was a hero in everyone''s hearts! "Beautiful! Chief, you look radiant and stunning. Even I''m loving it, hehe!" "Asking for a beating, are you? Hurry up and get going, I''ll head over first! Hmph! Those old coots from Ancient Martial Arts thinking they can bully my man, they''ll have to see if they can withstand my fists, big as sandbags!" A fierce look flashed across Yi Wansu''s face, and a surge of Qi Force burst from her! Bang! Unable to control her strength, the glass on all four sides of the sedan shattered... There was no doubt it was the Tyrannosaurus rex herself! Chapter 347 Who Set Up So Many Poisonous Killing Formations? ``` "What the hell just happened? Some idiot actually blew up the windows of his own car!" "Haha! That cracked me up, a perfectly good Porsche, just like that, ruined!" No sooner had Yi Wansu left than the martial arts experts lurking in the nearby woods and buildings couldn''t help but start mocking. A martial artist who can''t even control his own Qi Force wants to join in the fun here. "Hmph! Lucky that stupid bitch is gone. Otherwise, staying here, she''d most likely have to leave her life behind today!" The martial arts family experts were enjoying their own witty remarks so much that they thankfully didn''t realize Yi Wansu hadn''t heard them. Otherwise, just for those words alone, they would have been enough to send them to meet Yama. "Damn, why isn''t it dark yet? I feel like the commotion inside the demolition area has died down! Have the experts from Tianji Pavilion already dealt with the Evil Cult?" "Impossible! The Evil Cult is so powerful. If Tianji Pavilion had resolved it that quickly, then why the hell have we been waiting for so many years?" "However, they might have just strengthened the seals a bit. Big brother, do we still have to wait until it gets dark?" All the martial arts experts were releasing their senses towards the demolition area to sense what was inside, only to find that the aura of death that had been fluctuating before had weakened significantly, leaving just a faint trace of it. In the northeast direction of the demolition area, the steward of the Ancient Martial Liu Family, Liu Tianxiong, frowned and glanced inside the area, coldly saying, "No good! We can''t wait anymore. If we wait until it''s dark, the crowd gathered here will only get larger, and our chances will be slimmer. Order the brothers to start the operation according to the original plan!" In the Southwest of the demolition area, Zhou Dehong, the head of the hidden Zhou Family, also spoke up, "Pass on my command, everyone start the operation immediately!" Boom! Boom! Ye Fan and Yi Wansu, along with Pang Hai and others, had left no more than five minutes before the martial arts experts hidden around, as if by some agreement, began to move simultaneously from all directions towards the core area of the demolition site. But not five seconds later, screams began to emanate from the demolition area! "Ah! Damn, what''s going on, why is there a smell of chili in this dust? My eyes, I can''t see!" "My nostrils, why are my nostrils starting to rot?" "It''s poison... Damn it, this dust is poisonous, the leaves are poisonous, even the stones on the ground are poisonous..." "Ah!" "Ye Fan?" Seeing the sudden appearance of the figure, Liu Tianxiong''s heart clenched tightly, and he instinctively retreated two steps, grabbing a subordinate to shield himself. Although Liu Tianxiong''s actions were despicable, it was precisely such a move that saved his life. But the subordinate that was grabbed was not so lucky! Thud! His chest was directly pierced by a sword from the "Ye Fan" in front of him, killing him instantly. This Ye Fan was naturally just the paper Puppet Corpse that Ye Fan had arranged to be there. However, Ye Fan had strengthened them with some Prohibitions and secret techniques from the Puppet Corpse Sect, endowing them with not insignificant combat power. "It''s Ye Fan! Damn it, Ye Fan has come back!" In the Southeast direction, those Martial Arts Experts who had just broken through the Poison Formation and taken a breath of relief also spotted the "Ye Fan". Southwest direction! Northwest direction! In the core area around the demolition site, Martial Arts Experts approaching from every direction were as spooked as if they''d seen ghosts during the day, all encountering "Ye Fan". Even quite a few Martial Arts Families had several capable subordinates killed by the Puppet Corpse Ye Fan! Ye Fan was everywhere, and with an ancient aura beginning to surge within the demolition area, enveloping everyone, it felt as if they couldn''t fully exert their Martial Arts abilities! The whole scene began to turn eerie! Everyone was killing like madmen, seeing shadows at every turn, and even those families vying for treasures started tearing each other apart! Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire The scene became utterly chaotic... The weaker Liu Family, Zhou Family, in front of the real Martial Arts powerhouses, were completely outmatched, and within just a few minutes, another large group of Martial Arts Expert families were slaughtered, falling on the plaza of the core area... By then, seven or eight families had finally approached the position of the ancient well at the very core! Of course, it had collapsed into a huge pit, and black fog was billowing out from within... "The Evil Cult is right here, the Divinity Fragment must be below! Everyone, charge!" Within the crowd, someone roared, and all eyes greedily swept toward the pit below, their attention fixated on the ancient box inside... Chapter 348 The Dark Death Energy in the Box, Pure Harvest! The box was exactly what Ye Fan had left behind before he left! Inside the box, Ye Fan had released almost all of his stored Aura of Death, suppressed only by a formation that would lose its effectiveness once the box was opened. The Aura of Death inside, in its function and effect, was somewhat similar to the black mist of the Evil Cult, capable of devouring and corroding all living beings nearby! When he left the box behind, Ye Fan had thought it over repeatedly! But according to the news from Tianji Pavilion, the families and institutions eyeing the Evil Cult''s emergence in the world were almost all no good... Since that was the case, if they died for the Divinity Fragment, Ye Fan felt no guilt at all. "Damn it, Liu Tianxiong, I saw that box first, dare you move a finger and see what happens?"@@@@ "Bullshit! Does the box bear your name? You saw it first, so it''s yours? Try calling it and see if it answers you!" Liu Tianxiong''s men had already sacrificed much, and it had cost the lives of several subordinates to finally kill Ye Fan, only to discover that "Ye Fan" was a Puppet Corpse. After all the trouble to reach this place, Liu Tianxiong certainly wouldn''t give up the fight for the box! "You pieces of trash, do you dare to be so presumptuous in front of my Ancient Martial Shen Family? All of you, scram!" "Patriach Shen, don''t speak too soon, our Wang Family also has a share in that box, don''t we?" In an instant, the vast pit was surrounded by dozens of Martial Arts Families and organizations; the powerful fluctuations of Martial Arts Qi stirred up the dust on the ground, making the air at the scene seem somewhat oppressive. "If that''s the case, let''s all rely on our abilities then! Brothers, kill! Whoever gets the Divinity Fragment, their family will soar!" Someone in the crowd roared, and hundreds of Martial Arts Experts, all throw themselves into the fray recklessly. Boom! Boom! All the Martial Arts Experts launched indiscriminate attacks. Any expert who tried to get close to the box would immediately be attacked by countless others around them. In just a few seconds, several Martial Lords were killed by the collective efforts of the crowddying in extremely brutal ways! But even so, the remaining organizations and experts still rushed forward without any regard for their lives. The collapsed huge pit eventually became a natural repository for corpses. In just a moment, countless bodies had already been piled up at the bottom. The battle above continued, and all the major organizations were fighting with bloodshot eyes. At this moment, Liu Tianxiong, with two knife wounds on his body, twitched the muscles on his face and quietly crawled towards the pile of corpses below. In the end, they could only watch helplessly as Liu Tianxiong opened the ancient box in his hand! Whoosh! As the box was opened, an outburst of violent black death energy shot towards the sky, rapidly expanding with the wind and spreading out towards the crowd, enveloping the entire demolition area in the blink of an eye. Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire "Ah! Damn it, this black mist is poisonous... it can devour our Vitality Force!" "My hand, how did it instantly corrode and vanish?" "I get it now, it''s a trap, a trap set by the Tianji Pavilion! The item below the Evil Cult must have been taken by Tianji Pavilion long ago, they''re deliberately trying to wipe us out!" "So ruthless!" The strong individuals from the Martial Arts organizations, after considering for a brief moment, immediately understood the key reason and realized it was a trap. Although the Aura of Death was formidable enough to devour power, for those above the Martial Venerable Realm, it still was possible to resist for a moment. Moreover, in such a critical situation, the heads and leaders of many families directly used the bodies of their subordinates to block the Aura of Death, attempting to flee from the demolition area! But at that moment, a golden light emerged from below, which was the Evil-Purging Formation that Ye Fan had set up in advance, temporarily restraining all actions! Huff huff! The only sounds at the scene were of the Aura of Death devouring and the agonized screams of the Martial Arts experts! After a few minutes, everything dissipated like smoke. The black Aura of Death disappeared, the Evil-Purging Formation on the ground vanished, and even the corpses in the pit... all were gone. A breeze blew, picking up a few dead leaves off the ground. Beyond the silence, no one could imagine that such an intense battle had just taken place here, with hundreds of Martial Arts experts falling and vanishing from this very spot. Meanwhile, on the outskirts of the demolition area, other Martial Arts experts were continuously arriving, trying to snatch the fragments from beneath the Evil Cult! ... Outside Court No. 38 in the Flower Capital Southern Suburb! After Ye Fan drove there and reached the outside of the court, he felt an ancient and eerie Qi Force Fluctuation emanating from within the courtyard. That powerful Qi Force Fluctuation was such that even Ye Fan, who had reached the strength of an Eighth Rank Martial Emperor, could not perceive through it to see what exactly was happening inside! "Now that you''re here, just come in! No need to hide... In my eyes, you are already a dead man!" Chapter 349 I Want to Rip Open Your Heart and See! As the sound arose in the courtyard, Ye Fan could clearly feel a Divine Sense locking onto him! Moreover, even with Ye Fan''s extraordinary spiritual power, he was unable to shield himself from that prying Divine Sense! That feeling of being targeted was like being watched by a ferocious venomous snake. It had been a long time since Ye Fan had encountered such a sensation! Ye Fan''s expression began to turn solemn! It seemed that Nangong Aoyue was right, the Ancient Martial Ye Family was not to be underestimated. "Elder Pang, Huizi, you two should not go in!" Ye Fan said gravely to the two, "Wait for my message, if there is no news from me within half an hour, quickly move those seven sisters-in-law and Xueying to safety!" The Ancient Martial Ye Family had set their sights on him, and it didn''t take them long to find him in Flower Capital. At the deepest level, they were coming for the Nine Dragons Bloodline. If they confirmed his bloodline, they would probably want to take his life on the spot and forcibly seize it, right? "This... Okay, Young Master Ye!" Although Pang Hai was extremely concerned for Ye Fan, he too sensed the strong Martial Arts Qi Force fluctuation and powerful spiritual power movement coming from inside the courtyard. Seeing Young Master Ye being so careful and fearful, Pang Hai knew that even with his strength as a Martial Emperor Fifth Rank, he wouldn''t be able to help much if he went inside. After instructing Pang Hai and Yamada Eiko, Ye Fan stepped forward and charged into the courtyard! Watching Ye Fan''s retreating figure, without any hesitation, Pang Hai immediately made a call to Yi Wansu, "Vermilion Bird Seat Head, where are you right now? The Pavilion Master is in trouble, he''s your man, you can''t ignore this..." Inside Tianji Pavilion, the strongest known expert at present was Yi Wansu! Given the current situation, perhaps if Yi Wansu could arrive in time, she might still be able to save Young Master Ye''s life! ... In the courtyard! Splurch! Splurch! Ye Fan drew his Battle Saber, directly piercing the heart and the dantian of the two bodyguards... then, carrying his grandfather, he quickly retreated a few meters away, his hands fluctuating with Vitality Force as he funneled it into his grandfather''s body to awaken him! "Xiao Fan... hurry and leave! Don''t worry about me, you''re no match for them!" Grandfather, regaining consciousness, saw that Ye Fan had saved him and his eyes were filled with concern, "They are people sent by the Ancient Martial Ye Family. Our Ye family''s more than a dozen branches have already been exterminated. Their coming here is definitely with malicious intent!" "I know, Grandfather!" Facing his grandfather''s ramblings, Ye Fan spoke in a deep voice, "I know what the Ancient Martial Ye Family is plotting!" Ye Fan''s reply was very calm! "Hehe! Ye Fan, it seems I''ve underestimated you... The outside world always said you were a fool, but it turns out you are not foolish at all! And your strength... much stronger than your grandfather''s... Hehe..." The Old Man in a Tang Suit stared at Ye Fan, a meaningful smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. Having eliminated so many Ye family branches without finding the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian, and with the Ten Great Proud Sons of Heaven perished without locating the corresponding bloodline, could it be that the bloodline inherited by the Ye family is on Ye Fan? If that''s the case, then if I subdue Ye Fan... and plunder that bloodline, and then... if I can absorb it, wouldn''t I no longer need to be under the control of the Ye Family Ancestor? Could I become the foremost person among the Ancient Martial Families? "Second Grandpa, you flatter me! Isn''t it the Ye Family''s map you want? I can give it to you... Right now, I have three pieces of the Immortal Palace map, all of which I can give you! But after handing over the map, can I exchange it for safety for me and my grandfather?" As he spoke, Ye Fan respectfully took out three fragments of the Immortal Palace map from his person. Ye Fan had already tested Second Grandpa''s strength several times just a moment ago. It was completely above his own, at least at the level of Martial Saint Realm! Although Ye Fan had Crimson Flame, Absolute Domain, Teleportation, and other traits, facing an expert several realms higher than himself, Ye Fan did not have absolute certainty! After all, even half an hour earlier, when Yi Wansu displayed her true fighting capabilities, Ye Fan was no longer her match! "Hehe! I will take the items first... But, Ye Fan, you seem to have misunderstood the situation. Do you think you''re in a position to negotiate terms with me?" Whoosh! The Old Man in Tang Suit unleashed a wave of Qi Force, sweeping the map fragments from Ye Fan''s hands into his own. After a glance, satisfied, he pocketed them, then stepped toward Ye Fan, "If you want me to spare you and your grandfather, it''s possible... I need to open your heart and release a bit of your Heart Meridian Blood to see, and if there''s no problem, you might be left with a life..." Chapter 350 Facing the Dead End Against a Martial Saint! ``` Hmm? ``` ``` The words of the old man in the Tang suit instantly made Ye Fan''s heart skip a beat! ``` ``` From the very beginning, this old man never intended to let him and his grandfather go? ``` ``` He wanted to open up his heart to check his bloodline within! ``` ``` To a Martial Dao Cultivator, this was an act that utterly destroyed their foundation. Once the heart''s bloodline was opened, even if Ye Fan didn''t die, his strength as an Eighth Rank Martial Emperor would likely plummet to the Martial Venerable Realm. ``` ``` Moreover, the key point was that once his heart''s dantian was opened, his Flame of Inheritance and the secrets of his blood would be instantly exposed in front of the old man in the Tang suit. They would surely seize his bloodline without delay, and he would have no chance of survival. ``` ``` Sigh! ``` ``` Ye Fan felt somewhat helpless inside. After learning of the Ancient Martial Ye Family''s intentions from Nangong Aoyue, Ye Fan had been worried. ``` ``` He had originally thought they would come later, but to his surprise, they arrived so swiftly that he had no time to react. ``` ``` Now that it had come to this, Ye Fan had no other choice but to fight desperately. ``` ``` He now had control over the Crimson Flame, Absolute Domain, Teleportation Trait, Aura of Death, the Evil-Purging Formation within the Divinity Fragment, Puppet Corpse Tactics... With all these trump cards bursting forth at full power, he might stand a fighting chance. ``` ``` However, Ye Fan knew that today''s battle would undoubtedly be extremely tough! ``` ``` "Ye Zhong! You son of a bitch, I have only one grandson, yet you''re hell-bent on eradicating us?" Ye Changfeng, upon hearing Ye Zhong''s words, couldn''t help but curse again, "I put up with it when it was our descendants fighting back in the day, but today you''ve come to kill, you... you''re nothing but a beast!" ``` ``` When Ye Zhong heard Ye Changfeng''s words, there was no sign of anger on his face. He simply said indifferently, "Hmph! Old Three, it''s just a few dog lives, you think I would care? Letting you leave the Ancient Martial Family back then was a grace from our ancestors. Now, taking your lives is only natural!" ``` ``` Whoosh! ``` "Interesting!" ``` ``` Ye Zhong''s initial attack had the purpose of testing, but it was so easily dodged by Ye Fan, which made Ye Zhong''s expression turn grave, "It seems! The bloodline our ancestor wants is in you... Hehe, heaven is truly helping me..." ``` ``` A sharp light flashed in Ye Zhong''s eyes! ``` ``` He had decided, this Ye Fan must be captured! ``` Before, everyone only knew Ye Fan as the famous fool of the Ye Family, but no one expected Ye Fan''s strength to be so terrifying. Even with the power of a Martial Saint, Ye Zhong was unable to injure Ye Changfeng in a fight against Ye Fan, which was already extremely horrifying. Ye Zhong sensed that Ye Fan''s strength had at least reached the Eighth or Ninth Rank of a Martial Emperor! But Ye Fan''s combat power was, at the very least, on the verge of the Martial Saint Realm. Through these deductions, Ye Zhong had concluded that Ye Fan was the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian! If he could defeat Ye Fan, his own strength would surely skyrocket, and perhaps by then, he wouldn''t have to be controlled by the family''s elder! Hu! Regarding Ye Changfeng who had fled outside the courtyard, Ye Zhong didn''t care in the slightest and continued to charge towards Ye Fan! "Absolute Domain!" Without any hesitation, Ye Fan quickly activated the special talent ability of the Divinity Fragment, instantly deploying its unique power within a thirty-foot radius! In an instant! The gravitational pull within the thirty-foot radius increased by dozens of times, and Ye Zhong''s power began to plummet under the suppression of a mysterious force! Hm? Ye Zhong was almost upon Ye Fan when he suddenly felt an odd power suppressing his own strength... instantly dropping from the Martial Saint Realm to the Martial Emperor Level! Ye Zhong''s heart was so shocked it almost exploded! What bizarre technique was Ye Fan using? To actually suppress his own strength? However, as an expert of the Ancient Martial Ye Family, Ye Zhong had his own special techniques as well, instantly using a combat forbidden technique to stop his power from falling further, maintaining the combat power of a Ninth Rank Martial Emperor as his body quickly retreated backwards! But Ye Fan knew that his opportunities for attack were limited and having finally created this chance, how could he easily give up? "Die!" As Ye Fan shouted, his battle saber didn''t hesitate as it swept towards Ye Zhong''s neck. He was aiming to decapitate Ye Zhong! The strength of an Eighth Rank Martial Emperor was exerted to the utmost, and with the execution of the Teleportation Trait, Ye Fan appeared instantly as if he were in Ye Zhong''s embrace, and his battle saber unexpectedly hacked towards Ye Zhong''s neck. To the bystanders, it appeared as if Ye Zhong was intentionally moving his neck into the path of Ye Fan''s blade. Hiss! At that moment, Ye Zhong finally began to panic! Is this the power of the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian? He had been going all out, and it was only because he had slightly underestimated his opponent that Ye Fan was able to display such terrifying combat prowess in an instant, immediately threatening his life? Ye Fan''s blade was nearly cutting into Ye Zhong''s skin; just a little further and Ye Fan could take his life with one strike! "Hmph! Boy, you underestimate my power too much!" In a critical moment, Ye Zhong shouted and his head weirdly twisted, bending at a ninety-degree angle to avoid Ye Fan''s lethal saber! Hm? Ye Fan was also shocked by Ye Zhong''s technique, but he did not give up. Seeing Ye Zhong''s head twist, the blade reversed direction! Thwack! Unfortunately, in the end, Ye Fan didn''t sever Ye Zhong''s neck, but he did chop off one of Ye Zhong''s ears... Chapter 351 Running Out of Trump Cards! Ultimately No Match! "Ah!" Although he was a Martial Saint Realm expert, losing an ear still hurt so much that Ye Zhong couldn''t help but cry out! Losing an ear indeed wasn''t fatal, but as a Martial Saint powerhouse, a first-rate bigwig of the Ancient Martial Ye Family, it was a huge loss of face to have his ear sliced off during a fight with a foolish Young Master from the Secular World. Fearing Ye Fan might have more attacks up his sleeve, Ye Zhong''s body moved rapidly, quickly retreating thirty feet to escape the control of Ye Fan''s Absolute Domain. The moment he left the domain''s range of control, Ye Zhong felt his strength return to the Martial Saint Realm, which brought him a slight sense of relief. Ye Zhong touched the blood on his face and turned his gaze to the ear lying on the ground. In the Ancient Martial World, with the right medical knowledge and certain special Martial Techniques, one could reattach an ear to the wound promptly and have it heal completely. But just as Ye Zhong was about to pick up his fallen ear, a foot appeared, stepping on it, and Qi Force surged violently! Spurt! The fallen ear burst into pieces, turning into a pile of debris! Under such circumstances, it was now impossible to repair his ear! "Ah! You little beast... you''re looking for death... ah... damn it..." Ye Zhong glared at Ye Fan, with a ferocious light in his eyes. This Ye Fan, his resolve was truly ruthless! To kill the spirit as well as the body!@@@@ The move just now, had it been anyone else, even a Martial Saint Realm expert might have perished here. And after slicing off Ye Zhong''s ear, Ye Fan even stomped on it to burst it! Whoosh! Ignoring the blood on his face, Ye Zhong once again mobilized the power of the Martial Saint Realm and launched an attack towards Ye Fan! This time, to defend against the interference of the Absolute Domain, Ye Zhong deployed his secret Forbidden Technique right from the start, to neutralize the effects of Ye Fan''s Absolute Domain. But to Ye Zhong''s surprise, this time, Ye Fan had activated the Evil-Purging Formation! A brilliant wave of light surged, and the powerful power of the Formation enveloped the area within thirty feet again. "Damn it, what the hell are you up to now? Do you think your little tricks can stop me?" Ye Zhong thought Ye Fan was still using his previous Absolute Domain to restrain him. But he had only said half of that when he realized something was wrong! Because the Evil-Purging Formation, aside from suppressing strength, could actually "purify" and absorb things within the formation? "My arm!" After uniting with Ye Fan, Yi Wansu''s strength had also broken through to the Martial Saint Realm. As long as Yi Wansu arrived in time, her joint forces with Ye Fan could significantly increase their chances of taking down Ye Zhong! The problem was, Ye Zhong was evidently already set on killing! Could Ye Fan hold out until the very last moment? ... "Cough cough!" Above the ruins of the courtyard, Ye Fan coughed, waving his hand to clear the dust in front of him. His body appeared somewhat ragged, but he was not injured. Ye Fan had evaded most of the force from Ye Zhong''s last attack, but even then, he couldn''t withstand all of the residual power. Thankfully, at the critical moment, the Inheritance within Ye Fan flickered once more, instantly neutralizing the remaining force from Ye Zhong''s attack and saving Ye Fan''s life again. "Eh? Not dead?" Ye Zhong walked out of the dust, channeling his Martial Arts Qi to heal the wound on his arm. Seeing that Ye Fan was still standing there unscathed, he frowned in confusion, "It seems you really are very lucky!" "I''d like to see just how long your luck can last," he thought. Ye Zhong had an ominous feeling. Here he was, a mighty Martial Saint Realm expert, who had already struck three times, yet he couldn''t even take down a mere Eighth Rank Martial Emperor youth. He hadn''t harmed Ye Fan at all; instead, he himself had lost an ear. If this kept up, he might actually fall at the hands of Ye Fan, right? The battle needed to be quick! After all, this was the Secular World, and behind Ye Fan was a formidable power. Moreover, there was always a lurking Divine Gate power in the Secular World, rumored to be greatly related to Ye Fan''s mother. If they intervened, Ye Zhong wasn''t sure he could win. But this time, Ye Fan was the one to make the first move without engaging in battle with Ye Zhong! Whoosh! With a thought, the Inheritance in Ye Fan''s dantian flickered, activating the Crimson Flame instantly. A ball of red flames erupted and instantly engulfed Ye Zhong! This was Ye Fan''s last card up his sleeve! Crimson Flame Burning! Based on Ye Fan''s previous experience, this Crimson Flame could incinerate even Martial Emperor experts into ash! But would it work against a Martial Saint expert? Before Ye Fan could finish his thought, whoosh, a figure engulfed in flames rushed out from the Crimson Flame. His beard, eyebrows, and clothes were all burned to a crisp, but Ye Zhong himself, enveloped in a halo of light, hadn''t sustained fatal damage and was upon Ye Fan in an instant! With a sudden reach, he grabbed Ye Fan by the throat, "This time, you little beast, let''s see how you resist?" Chapter 352 Sucking Ye Fans Blood? Disgusting Ye Fan to the Core! What the hell! The Flame of Inheritance, capable of incinerating everything, actually failed to burn Ye Zhong to death? What kind of old monster is this? Seeing Ye Zhong burst out from the Crimson Flame, Ye Fan froze in shock! By now, Ye Fan had almost used up all his trump cards! Under such circumstances, even though he had severed one of Ye Zhong''s ears and burned off his beard, eyebrows, and hair, Ye Zhong''s vital energy had actually not suffered any damage. Sigh! Is this what absolute power is? When Ye Zhong grabbed his neck, just when Ye Fan thought he was completely done for, he found that Ye Zhong, apart from restricting all his Martial Arts Qi, did not immediately deliver a fatal blow! Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire Hm? A hint of confusion flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes! "Hmph, you little beast, rest assured, you''re definitely going to die today! But before you die, this seat must see what''s so special about your bloodline... Heh, you should be grateful that your bloodline is somewhat unique, otherwise, you would''ve died a hundred times over in my hands!" Ye Zhong, at the Martial Saint Realm, grabbed Ye Fan''s neck and with his Qi force circulating throughout his body, completely sealed off all of Ye Fan''s Vitality Force. At this moment, even if Ye Fan had a myriad of abilities and methods, he couldn''t exert any of them. Boom! Like venting his inner rage, Ye Zhong, holding Ye Fan, smashed him viciously toward the ground, burying half of Ye Fan''s body into the cement surface. Although Ye Fan had now reached the strength of the Martial Emperor Level and his physical constitution was completely different from that of ordinary people, without the protection of Martial Arts Qi, crashing into the cement surface like that still caused Ye Fan to grimace in pain! Whoosh! A dagger appeared in Ye Zhong''s hand, and without any hesitation, he made a cut on Ye Fan''s arm. Letting Ye Fan''s blood flow freely! As the blood flowed from Ye Fan''s arm, it looked bright red at first, seemingly no different from the blood of an ordinary person. But after three seconds, a bizarre scene unfolded.@@@@ Having absorbed just these few mouthfuls of blood, Ye Zhong could feel a strong Martial Arts Qi gathering inside him. If he continued to absorb a few more mouthfuls, he felt he could break through to the Second-grade Martial Saint! If he forcibly dug out Ye Fan''s heart and seized the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian, fusing it with his own body, how much would his strength increase at that instant? The thought was exhilarating! If he truly merged with the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian and his strength increased, then upon returning to the Ancient Martial Ye Family, he wouldn''t have to be restricted by the Ye Family Ancestor anymore! At that time, I can do whatever I want, and even the Ancestor won''t be able to point fingers at me! "But! Why is my head feeling a little dizzy? Could it be that the blood''s power is too great? That I''ve replenished too much?" Ye Zhong felt his head suddenly becoming groggy, his whole body momentarily weakened, and even the flow of his martial power seemed to be hampered. But at this moment, Ye Zhong was too excited to give it much thought! What he needed to do now was to quickly dig out Ye Fan''s heart, take his heart meridian, and merge with Ye Fan''s Nine Dragons Yang Meridian! Such a defiant bloodline was not widely known, but once exposed, it would certainly attract the coveting of countless people! "Heheh! Ye Fan, don''t blame your Second Grandpa for being ruthless... blame it on you being born into the Ye Family!" Ye Zhong aimed his dagger at Ye Fan''s heart; Qi Force began flowing into the dagger, ready to plunge it in viciously. "Scoundrel! Let go of Xiao Fan..." "Let go of Pavilion Master, this old man will fight you to the end!" "Release the master!" Outside the courtyard, Pang Hai, Ye Changfeng, and Yamada Eiko, struggling to approach, scolded and tried to save Ye Fan. But Ye Zhong''s strength was too formidable; with the power of the Martial Saint Realm, a mere flick of his hand sent them flying with his powerful Martial Arts Qi! "I can''t delay! Otherwise, there will be endless troubles!" Ye Zhong''s expression darkened as he violently thrust the dagger into Ye Fan''s heart! He had to quickly extract Ye Fan''s heart to end Ye Fan''s life! Otherwise, according to the Ancestor, this Nine Dragons Yang Meridian had its cycle of karma. If it dragged on for too long, unforeseen changes might occur! *Puchi!* A crisp sound, the feeling of a dagger piercing the skin, and that tacky sensation, as if resisting the blade''s entry into the flesh... Did I succeed? Finally! "Change of Seasons!" However, at the moment the blade pierced Ye Fan''s body, Ye Zhong suddenly heard Ye Fan murmur a phrase. Ye Zhong didn''t pay any attention! It''s too late now, even if the Jade Emperor himself arrived, he couldn''t change the fact that I am going to take your heart... Chapter 353 Change of Seasons! Dig Out Your Own Heart! Ye Zhong twisted the handle of the knife within his flesh, aiming to sever Ye Fan''s heart and other organs! That way, when it was time to remove his own heart, it would be a bit more convenient! However, to Ye Zhong''s frustration, why did his arm feel so awkward? Ye Fan was clearly standing right in front of him. Logically, by extending the dagger out, it should simply require a stir in Ye Fan''s chest and it would be done. But at this moment, Ye Zhong felt as if his arm had twisted in reverse, taking on a hooked position, as if he were standing behind Ye Fan, reaching around to his front, and coming back in a reverse hook to dig into Ye Fan''s chest cavity. Incredibly awkward! This damn thing, if Ye Fan weren''t standing in front of him, Ye Zhong would feel as if he were digging out his own heart. Digging out his own heart? As this thought surfaced in his mind, Ye Zhong suddenly saw the fresh blood dripping from his wrist! And then there was... A sudden, piercing pain from his own chest! Ye Zhong looked down in disbelief at his chest, and his eyes nearly exploded! Fuck! Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire What kind of magic is this? Isn''t this me digging out my own heart? Moreover, Ye Zhong realized his position was now completely wrong! He had clearly been standing in front of Ye Fan, but now Ye Fan had disappeared from his sight, and instead, Ye Zhong found himself standing where Ye Fan had been standing moments before. The dagger, which should have penetrated Ye Fan''s heart, was held by Ye Zhong himself, stirring inside his own chest! Digging out his own heart? If he hadn''t experienced it himself, Ye Zhong would have never believed it! What the hell was Ye Fan? How did he manage it? He had clearly sealed all of Ye Fan''s vitality and Qi Force, so how did Ye Fan still have the strength to struggle free? And to employ such an absurd method to escape from his grasp and make him dig out his own heart? Was it just that phrase "Change of Seasons"? Did it really possess such power? Ye Zhong was about to go insane! His heart had been pierced, and he had even stirred it a few times within his chest; Ye Zhong''s heart had suffered a severe injury. What''s more terrifying was the fear in his heart. At that moment, Ye Zhong could no longer care about his image; he hastily wanted to withdraw and at the same time tried to pull the dagger out from his heart. Ye Zhong was already a Martial Saint Realm powerhouse, and although his heart had taken a severe hit, reducing his strength surely! But having reached the peak strength of a Martial Saint First Rank, even discounting his reduced capacities, he could still overpower Ye Fan if he moved quickly enough. He had to move! With this feint, Ye Fan used the Puppet Corpse to distract him, the final blow was definitely going to be aimed at him! But... It was already too late! "He he! Second Grandpa seems to be quite knowledgeable, aren''t you?" A sinister voice rose from within Ye Zhong''s embrace! Puchi! The next moment came a crisp sound! The Ye Fan in his arms reached out, grabbed a dagger, and plunged it straight through Ye Zhong''s heart! Even Ye Fan''s arm had pierced through Ye Zhong''s chest. "Ah!" The intense pain almost made Ye Zhong pass out! Boom! Ye Zhong flicked his fingers, once again employing Martial Arts Qi to blast the Ye Fan in his arms into fragments! As expected, the Ye Fan who had thrust the dagger through his back was still just a Puppet Corpse! Ye Fan did not have many belongings, but he had a plethora of Paper Men! After reaping the benefits of the Paper Men''s actions, Ye Fan had cut out hundreds of them, placing them on his body with Runes and Forbidden Techniques at the ready for a critical moment! Little did he imagine that today, at such a crucial time, it would save his life! At this moment, Ye Fan stood ten meters away from Ye Zhong, staring at him intensely! After being injured, Ye Zhong''s bodily functions had sharply declined from acting consecutively twice. Especially after the second time, when his body was completely penetrated by the dagger, which was like a deflating balloon, a large part of his Martial Arts Qi leaked out from the wound in his heart when he tried to use it again. Ye Zhong''s face was solemn and a bit pale. Huff, huff! Ye Zhong''s wrist flicked rapidly, using Martial Arts Qi to temporarily seal the wound in his heart, and he glared coldly at Ye Fan, "Little beast! Do you think that by piercing through my heart, you can really escape from me unscathed?" A chilling aura emerged from Ye Zhong, seemingly preparing to use his trump card! Ye Fan took a step back, protecting his grandfather and Pang Hai among others. At this time, Ye Fan, on the contrary, became very calm, "Heh! Of course, that''s not all..." Ye Fan snapped his fingers in the air, "Second Grandpa should be feeling quite dizzy right now, shouldn''t you? If the poison in Second Grandpa''s body acts up now, I suppose Second Grandpa''s strength should be reduced once more!" "Ah?" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ye Zhong''s head suddenly swayed, feeling a wave of nausea and dizziness coming over him again! Puchi! Ye Zhong couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of black blood, a clear sign of poisoning in his body! "Poisoned? How is that possible? When did you have the opportunity to poison me?" Chapter 354 Poisoned? Gu Worm Burrowing Out? Truly an Unending Surprise! Laotzu Has Some Too! During the battle, Ye Zhong had been particularly vigilant and hadn''t noticed any toxins emanating from Ye Fan''s body at all? Moreover, at the strength of the Martial Saint Realm, ordinary toxins wouldn''t even get close to Ye Zhong without being immediately blocked and annihilated by his Martial Arts Qi. "Hmph! You think you can fool me? You think I scare easily? You want to use poisoning to stop me from attacking?" Ye Zhong quickly stopped the bleeding around his heart wound and stared coldly at Ye Fan, "Let me tell you, you little beast! Today, you must die!" This Ye Fan was too terrifying! At such a young age, he had such cunning and methods. With only the strength of an Eighth Rank Martial Emperor, he could contend with one in the Martial Saint Realm. If Ye Fan were allowed to continue developing, and when he attacked the Ancient Martial Ye Family, how would they respond then? Ye Zhong knew that Ye Fan would sooner or later learn the secrets of the Ancient Martial Ye Family. Because in that place, years ago, there was someone very important to Ye Fan. "Hehe! Indeed I didn''t poison you actively, but don''t forget, you just inhaled my fresh blood, and the poison was in that blood!" Ye Fan said with a wicked smile, as he began to set up another formation with his hands, planning to launch a final attack on Ye Zhong. Spurt! A surge welled up in Ye Zhong''s chest, and he once again spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. His complexion grew even paler and more solemn! "You... indeed, are devious enough..." Ye Zhong quickly circulated his Martial Arts Qi, trying to expel the poison from his body. But by doing this, his strength, which had already fallen to a Ninth Rank Martial Emperor, was being divided. Part of it was used to plug the wound in his heart, while another part was to cleanse the poison, further reducing his strength! Ye Zhong had already begun to defend against Ye Fan''s impending attack! But Ye Fan had been waiting for this moment, how could he possibly let up? Whoosh! Ye Fan instantly activated Teleportation, and in the blink of an eye, his body appeared in front of Ye Zhong, his battle saber drawing eight phantoms in the void, attacking Ye Zhong from eight different directions. Ye Zhong, a powerful Martial Saint Realm fighter, was already injured but Ye Fan still didn''t dare to take any chances, attacking with full force! Absolute Domain! Crimson Flame Inheritance! Evil-Purging Formation! Combined with the Yan Luo Slash taught by the dragon-patterned ring... All desperate attacks launched at Ye Zhong! Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire Boom! Boom! In an instant, within a radius of ten yards, there was a sky-shattering explosion, and the very earth seemed to tremble. The air, squeezed by the powerful Martial Arts Qi, cracked and emitted sharp, bursting sounds! The air itself felt somewhat stagnant, as if it was cohering together. From Ye Zhong''s belly, the skin on his arms, his blood vessels... Countless black and golden beetles burst forth from within his body, accompanied by the flow of fresh blood, creating a scene... where blood carried a strangely beautiful aesthetic... "Gu Sect Poisonous Gu? I mean... When the hell did you put the Poison Gu inside my body?" Under normal circumstances, a Martial Saint Realm warrior''s skin was as hard as iron. How could those poison worms have penetrated it? "Hehe! Second Grandpa, don''t forget that your heart already has a big hole in it... When the dagger pierced through your body, the Poison Gu worms'' larvae had already entered your body... Hehe..." Now Ye Zhong''s entire body was like a plastic bag, poked through with holes everywhere. Although Ye Zhong still possessed the strength of a Martial Emperor Ninth Rank, it began dissipating rapidly! Martial Emperor Ninth Rank... Martial Emperor Eighth Rank... His strength was even plummeting below that of a Seventh Rank Martial Emperor in an instant... From the Absolute Domain, Teleportation, Evil-Purging Formation, the poison of Blood Sealing Throat, Miaojiang Gu Cult''s Poison Gu, to Change of Seasons... in less than five minutes of combat, the trump cards revealed by Ye Fan completely broke Ye Zhong! Since when had the young people of today become so powerful? "Harm my family, go to hell!" With no hesitation in his hands, Ye Fan''s Yan Luo Slash crazily chopped down, with eight saber shadows locking down all of Ye Zhong''s escape routes! Under the constraints of the Absolute Domain, Evil-Purging Formation, and many other prohibitions, Ye Zhong''s movements had already slowed down, and he had no way out. He could only grit his teeth and forcibly swing his battle saber up against Ye Fan''s lethal strike! Boom! Boom! The surrounding courtyard was instantly swept up by strong winds. From afar, it looked like two massive tornadoes collided, the air rippled with visible waves, slamming together and then violently dispersing in all directions. Spurt! Buildings within a ten zhang radius around were completely shattered by the impact of the powerful Martial Arts Qi Force, snapped in half... Crack! Crack! Ye Zhong''s battle saber was shattered to pieces while Ye Fan''s blade continued downward, splitting open the Protective Gang Qi around Ye Zhong''s body and cutting down along his shoulder! If nothing unexpected happened, Ye Zhong''s entire body would be cleaved into two halves by Ye Fan! But suddenly, Ye Fan''s movements stopped! "Hehe! You little beast, don''t think you''re the only one with tricks up your sleeve, I have some too..." All of a sudden, thousands of Red Threads shot out from Ye Zhong''s hand, penetrating Ye Fan''s body and entwining almost all of his blood vessels! In an instant, Ye Fan could no longer move at all, his whole body turned into a puppet controlled by Ye Zhong...@@@@ Chapter 355 Three Thousand Red Threads Seize Life, Ultimate Reversal Again! Ye Fan held the battle saber in his hand, rigid in the air! He cursed Ye Zhong''s ancestors for eighteen generations in his heart! He had been careless!@@@@ Damn it, these old monsters had more tricks up their sleeves than he had imagined! If he had known, he wouldn''t have acted rashly just now! The Three Thousand Red Threads seemed to have a mind of their own, tightly controlling every cell in Ye Fan''s body, leaving him unable to summon any Martial Arts Qi. Although Ye Zhong was also seriously injured by now, his heart pierced and blood vessels ruptured, and poisoned, his strength still remained above the Martial Emperor Sixth Rank and Seventh Grade. Crucially at this moment, with Ye Zhong controlling Ye Fan, even if Pang Hai and the others wanted to help, they dared not approach rashly! "Little beast, you didn''t expect this, huh? Humph! Laotzu also has a trump card for preserving my life!" Ye Zhong, seeing that Ye Fan was finally completely under his control, let out a long sigh of relief, "Don''t think of destroying it with your flames, it''s useless! Laotzu''s Three Thousand Red Threads, they are not ordinary items... ha ha... heaven is truly helping me..." Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire Guided by Ye Zhong''s hint, Ye Fan finally activated his Devil''s Pupil, scanning the source of the Red Threads and discovered that they were emitted by a red fleshy ball in the center of Ye Zhong''s palm! If he could sever that fleshy ball from Ye Zhong''s wrist, the Red Threads would be free of Ye Zhong''s control, then as long as he could move freely, the situation would be completely in his own hands! "None of you move, or Laotzu will kill him right now!" Ye Zhong, noticing Yamada Eiko and Ye Changfeng, along with Pang Hai and others seeming to want to move, hurriedly scolded them coldly. "Humph! Let Laotzu recover from my injuries and clear the poison, then I will slowly settle the accounts with you!" Although Ye Zhong''s body was also very weak at this moment, the thought of forcibly plundering Ye Fan''s Nine Dragons Yang Meridian and having unlimited strength in the future filled him with indescribable excitement. "Damn it! Boy, you never thought you would see this day, did you?" Smack! Ye Zhong slapped Ye Fan across the face, knocking him down to the ground. Ye Zhong stepped on Ye Fan''s cheek, looking down at him and said, "Humph! Son of a bitch, for stabbing my heart, for chopping my ear... wait, Laotzu will repay it all a hundredfold..." Whoosh! Whoosh! Ye Zhong circulated his Martial Arts Qi, causing a surge around his body and forcibly expelling the Poison Gu within! At the Martial Saint Realm, one''s physical constitution is incredibly strong. If the Poison Gu hadn''t entered through the hole in his heart, they would''ve had no chance of penetrating Ye Zhong''s skin. Spurt! Spurt! All the Poison Gu flew out chaotically, scattering like a cloud of poison around the area! Having expelled the Poison Gu, Ye Zhong''s strength increased once again. Next, all he needed to do was force out the toxins and slowly repair his heart! What Ye Zhong didn''t notice was that at the moment the Poison Gu flew out, under the cover of the noise of the Poison Gu landing, a stunning woman in a red dress had already flashed behind him! Whoosh! Whoosh! Just as Ye Zhong began to circulate his Qi Force to expel the toxins, a dagger was suddenly thrust towards his heart! Whew! Ye Zhong instinctively activated his Martial Arts Qi, intending to flee the scene. Yi Wansu made a move as if to act, but Ye Fan reached out to stop her, "Wife! Don''t rush, your man''s got this!" Whew! With a single thought from Ye Fan, the Three Thousand Red Threads shot out from his palm like a large net, enveloping the fleeing Ye Zhong. Hiss-hiss! In the blink of an eye, Ye Zhong suffered the same fate as Ye Fan had earlier, invaded by the Three Thousand Red Threads that took Control over all his meridians, blood vessels, and organs, leaving his body rigid in place! Role reversal! Yet another reversal! Ye Zhong felt like his CPU was about to burn out! The key was that Ye Fan was using his own final trump card! The Red Silk Spirit Body, was it so quickly controlled by Ye Fan? Sigh! It definitely must be the suppression from the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian that allowed Ye Fan to so easily control the Red Silk Spirit Body! You should know, after Ye Zhong acquired the Red Silk Spirit Body, he had paid a great price to barely keep it under control! "Come over here!" As Ye Fan shouted, he flicked his wrist and immediately Ye Zhong walked towards Ye Fan and Yi Wansu like a marionette on strings! Thud! After walking up to Ye Fan, Ye Zhong directly knelt down before him! "Second Grandpa, you''re too kind. You are an elder, and I really can''t accept you kneeling before me!" "..." Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Ye Zhong was almost cursing in his heart. Can you be any more shameless? Do you think I want to kneel? My body is now under the control of the Three Thousand Red Threads; it''s clearly you manipulating me, yet you''re saying I want to kneel? Damn your ancestors! "If you can''t do it, shall I make the move to kill him? Otherwise, keeping him will always be a trouble," Yi Wansu said coldly as she stared at Ye Zhong, inquiring of Ye Fan next to her. Her gaze seemed eager to flay Ye Zhong alive. Damned bastard! I just found a man, and you nearly made me a widow? How could I not hate you? Chapter 360 Trouble for the Qing Family! It was none other than Qing Ruolan from the Flower Capital, the woman who was Ye Fan''s ex-sister-in-law! Of course, just yesterday at the Ren Family''s, Qing Ruolan had become Ye Fan''s woman. The events that unfolded in Cloud City were now known throughout the Southwest, and even across the entire Great Xia. General Song Pa, the biggest owner of a jade mining field in Myanmar, had actually taken the initiative to reduce his share of the profits and indefinitely handed over all rights to distribute jade within Great Xia to the Qing Family. This meant that within a few years, the Qing Family was bound to become the leading group in the jewelry industry within the Great Xia realm! With profits guaranteed to be at least in the hundreds of billions, every family wanted a piece of the action. "Hello, everyone!" Qing Ruolan got out of the car and looked around. After her intimate relationship with Ye Fan last night, Qing Ruolan felt completely different about him. When Ye Fan was still considered a fool, Qing Ruolan was worried, heart-sore, indulgentshe wanted to protect and take care of him. But ever since Ye Fan had regained his senses and risen again, especially after yesterday when she became Ye Fan''s woman under such shy circumstances, she had a strong sense of belonging, and today, Ye Fan filled her thoughts the entire day. Unfortunately, since Ye Fan had been so busy with many things, there hadn''t been a chance for them to be alone. Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire Facing those business cards passed to her, Qing Ruolan just instinctively took them in her hand, her mind not even considering looking at them. "President Qing, are you looking for something? If you tell us, we can help you find it," said Cai Xin, the Xu family''s head butler, as he respectfully addressed Qing Ruolan. "I''m looking for my husband, we agreed to meet here and go into the banquet together!" When Qing Ruolan said the word "husband," a happy smile appeared on her lips. "Husband? Does President Qing mean Ye Family''s genius, Ye Fan? Is he waiting for you at the entrance?" Cai Xin''s eyelids twitched, feeling a sense of unease, and he couldn''t help but glance behind the crowd. The young man who had just spoken to him... Cai Xin thought the man had seemed familiar but couldn''t immediately remember who he was. Could it possibly have been Ye Fan? "Quick! Everyone, make way, don''t hold up President Qing from finding her husband!"@@@@ The crowd dispersed automatically, and the figure of Ye Fan, who was standing at the back, immediately appeared in front of Qing Ruolan. "Xiao Fan!" Seeing Ye Fan, Qing Ruolan excitedly ran over, quickly approaching him without caring about the many people present, and passionately threw herself into Ye Fan''s embrace, whispering, "I missed you so much!" Feeling the emotion of the beautiful lady in his arms, Ye Fan too was filled with a sense of wonderment. Several other family representatives who had been echoing Cai by his side also stepped forward and bowed apologetically to Ye Fan. They had not at all expected that the Young Master Ye Fan of the renowned and brilliant Ye Family, Ruolan''s husband, had just been standing beside them! Before, when Ye Fan was still a fool, that was one thing, but now Ye Fan was no longer foolish! Furthermore, the royal family had explicitly supported the Ye Family in establishing the Grand Tutor Mansion. What a great honor and gesture that was! "Hehe! Didn''t I say earlier that I was very close to President Qing? Don''t you think I am close to President Qing now?" Meanwhile, Ye Fan hugged Qing Ruolan and deliberately kissed her cheek. "Close! Of course, close... Young Master Ye, it was our mistake not to recognize the true greatness before us, please forgive us," said Cai Xin and the other family representatives, all looking frustrated, continuously bowing, "Young Master Ye, could you please help us talk about the possibility of cooperating with the Qing Family?" Ye Fan glanced at Qing Ruolan in his arms and spoke indifferently, "Opportunities only come once, once missed, they are gone. Your cooperation with the Qing Family will have to be discussed with President Qing later. Ruolan, let''s go inside!" "Okay!" Qing Ruolan nestled gently into Ye Fan''s embrace and stepped towards the banquet hall! A group of people left frustrated at the hotel entrance, shaking their heads, "Sigh! Such close reach to riches and honor, how could we have failed to grasp it?" "It''s a pity, I don''t even qualify to enter the banquet! Let''s disperse, just disperse!" As Qing Ruolan, leaning in Ye Fan''s embrace, walked towards the banquet hall, she spoke softly, "Actually, attending this banquet today... Our Qing Family does have a problem to solve... Later we have to transport so many Jade Raw Stones from Myanmar into the country, we must cover the domain of the Southwest Eight Provinces, especially in the Southwest Border Area, where many unforeseen factors may arise... Therefore, we need to find a powerful transport company..." "We''ve talked to that transport company before, but the terms they offered were way too harsh! Today, we wanted to ask the president of the Flower Capital Chamber of Commerce to come forward and try to adjust the conditions again!" Ye Fan frowned slightly, "Oh? How harsh were their terms?" "Divine Eagle Transport Co., Ltd. agreed to transport the Jade Raw Stones for Qing''s Jewelry without any transport fee, but they demanded 50% of our profits!" Qing Ruolan spoke with a hint of helplessness, "50%, that''s the total agency rights. They want to take away 50 billion a year in profits; isn''t that just outright robbery?" "But our Qing''s Jewelry didn''t have such a large scale before, nor did we have our own transport company. Although my husband helped secure the agency rights from General Song Pa, how to transport the Jade Raw Stones back is still a troublesome matter. Now it seems, if we want to safely transport the Jade Raw Stone from Myanmar to Flower Capital, we have to rely on Divine Eagle Transport Company, because only they have the capability, sigh!" Hmm? Upon hearing Qing Ruolan''s words, a fierce look flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes. This Divine Eagle Transport Company was clearly being deliberately difficult... In that case, this Young Master would like to see whether it is Prince Jin behind the scenes causing trouble! Chapter 357 Want to marry me? Defeat me first... then well talk! ``` "What about the map fragment related to the Ye Family, what can be said about it?" Ye Fan looked at Ye Zhong with satisfaction. It seemed that the Soul Contract was indeed quite effective. Previously, Ye Fan had only quietly experimented with birds and dogs, the real battle was last night with the Netherworld Blood Worm and now with Ye Zhong, the second time. "Master, I have sinned! Actually, the reason the Ancestor sent me to the Flower Capital was mainly for the Evil Cult. Regarding the Ye Family, the Ancestor didn''t ask much, everything was my own decision!" Thump! As Ye Zhong spoke, he kneeled directly before Ye Fan.@@@@ So that was it! Hearing Ye Zhong''s words, Ye Fan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief inside. Since the Ancient Martial Ye Family Ancestor had not noticed him yet, it made things even more advantageous for him! Plus, with Ye Zhong covering for him back home, securing a few months, or even a year, shouldn''t be a big problem. "You''ve done no wrong!" Ye Fan said indifferently, "You don''t have to make the trip for nothing now; the Evil Cult has been exterminated by me, and the Divinity Fragment they sought is now in my hands!" "Exterminated? Master, you exterminated the Evil Cult directly?" Ye Zhong looked shockingly at Ye Fan, his heart already churning violently, it must be the power of the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian! Too powerful! Even the Evil Cult could be suppressed? Alas! It''s just a pity... Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire Ye Zhong''s mind instinctively wanted to curse Ye Fan, wondering why the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian couldn''t be seized by him, but thinking of the spiritual coercion of the Soul Contract, he instantly abandoned the thought, "That''s simply wonderful... Congratulations, Master, well done!" "Is there anything else you need me to do, Master? If not, I shall take my leave!" With both ears sliced off and his heart severely wounded. Even as a warrior of the Martial Saint Realm, Ye Zhong still needed time to recover, or perhaps a transplant. "Nothing else for now! Just tend to your wounds for the time being. After you''ve regained your strength, take a trip to the Capital. Check if there is anyone beside Prince Jin above the Martial Saint Realm. If so... fight with him. It would be best to beat him to a point where he cannot take care of himself!" A profound gleam flashed through Ye Fan''s eyes. Capital King Jin was the true mastermind behind the scheme to act against the Ye Family. It was enough that he inherited seven stunning sisters-in-law... But in less than a month, Ye Changfeng had heard that Ye Fan had gained several more beauties as confidantes! Ren Xueying, Qiu Wan, and reportedly even the Empress spent most of last night with Ye Fan... And now this one, the Vermilion Bird Seat Head of Tianji Pavilion, whose strength was above the Martial Saint Realm, had also been charmed by Ye Fan? "Grandfather! Wan Su pays respect to Grandfather... This is my first meeting with Grandfather, and I wasn''t sure what you liked, so I prepared some small gifts. It''s a little token from Wan Su, please be sure to accept it!" As Ye Changfeng was still bewildered, Yi Wansu had already approached him, bowed respectfully to him, and then gestured towards the truck. With the cloth cover on the truck sliding off, instantly...a whole truckload of various gifts appeared before everyone! Milk, nutrition products, clothes, jade stones, ornaments, fine liquor, good cigarettes... And even a two-meter-tall red coral had been brought over! "Seat Head, we apologize! We were pressed for time and only managed to get these!" The assistant bowed to Yi Wansu with an apologetic face, fear evident in their eyes, worried that Yi Wansu would be unsatisfied. "..." Ye Changfeng was left speechless by the sight of a truckload of gifts! Is this what she calls a bit? A small gift? "Miss, these gifts are too much... They could practically be a dowry..." Ye Changfeng said to Yi Wansu with a smile on his face! Of course, Ye Changfeng liked the previous seven granddaughters-in-law of the Ye Family... But this Yi Wansu in front of him, with her outstanding figure and top-notch beauty, and most crucially, her heaven-defying strength, would surely become one of Ye Fan''s important sources of support in the future! Ye Changfeng liked her! As for matters of the heart, Ye Fan would handle them by himself; of course, Ye Changfeng wouldn''t interfere too much. "It''s good if Grandfather doesn''t find them lacking! But as a dowry, this is a bit too modest... When the wedding comes, Wan Su will be sure to offer a full ceremonial tribute!" Yi Wansu, in front of Ye Changfeng, had none of the arrogance and was completely adorable in her mannerisms. Ye Fan, who was standing aside, felt somewhat sheepish, "Have you already agreed to marry me?" "Shut up!" Yi Wansu, who had just been extremely gentle with the grandfather, turned to Ye Fan with an icy face, "If you want to marry me, try defeating me first!" "..." Ye Fan was at a loss for words, feeling incredibly frustrated! Damn woman, just because you''re a Martial Saint Realm expert, huh? Hmph! Just you wait, from now on, I will definitely intensify my cultivation, improve my Root Bone, and surpass you as soon as possible... In the future, I will certainly have you under me... Chapter 358 The Emperor Summons! The Empress is in a Panic! Huh? Ye Changfeng and Pang Hai, who were standing nearby, couldn''t help but feel a sense of wonder as they watched Ye Fan''s behavior. Especially Ye Changfeng, since learning of Ye Fan''s awakening, he hadn''t seen anyone who could control Ye Fan. After all, Ye Fan was too strong! Even Ye Fan''s seven stunning sisters-in-law, including the eldest sister Yu Linglong, who was saved by Ye Fan in Penglai Canyon, probably had fallen into Ye Fan''s embrace as well. Having such a delicate and lovely granddaughter-in-law to control Ye Fan was just perfect! "Wan Su, from now on, I''m entrusting Xiao Fan to you! Xiao Fan is young and needs to be restrained in many aspects... With Wan Su watching over him, I''ll be at ease," Ye Changfeng said while glancing at Ye Fan. Although the Ye Family was indeed dwindling and needed to spread out its branches... But his grandson already had seven sisters-in-law, he couldn''t just go around sowing wild oats! "???" Ye Fan, listening on the side, felt somewhat stifled. What do you mean by needing to be restrained? Grandpa! Am I really that sort of person? Yi Wansu exchanged a few simple pleasantries with Ye Changfeng and then took her leave. Ye Fan checked the time; it was almost five in the afternoon!@@@@ Ye Fan remembered that his sister-in-law Qing Ruolan had mentioned there was a business banquet at five o''clock and that she wanted him to accompany her. "Wife Ruolan, just send me the address of the banquet! I''m running a bit late, so let''s meet right at the entrance of the banquet!" ... The location where the Evil Cult of Flower Capital appeared, the demolition area, although the first wave of martial arts families that charged in had been annihilated by Ye Fan''s aura of death, there continued to be an endless stream of experts and martial arts families rushing in! However, even after they had turned the entire demolition area upside down, they found no trace of the Evil Cult, and naturally, there were no clues about the Divinity Fragment that was supposed to exist alongside it. "What exactly is going on? Wasn''t it said that the Evil Cult was active here half an hour ago? How did they suddenly vanish without a trace?" "Do you think someone has wiped out the Evil Cult and taken the Divinity Fragment?" "Big brother, what a joke! The Martial World has existed for so many years, and there have been several instances of the Evil Cult causing chaos. Have you ever seen someone completely eradicate the Evil Cult? The Mysterious Sect and other Hidden Sects, at most, can strengthen the Evil Cult Seal, driving the Evil Cult far away from the cities, which is already quite impressive!" "This humble wife greets the Emperor!" Entering the grand hall, Ji Ningxuan bowed respectfully to Ji Yuchen, a departure from her usual cold demeanor. At this moment, she seemed somewhat uncomfortable. For one thing, last night in Flower Capital, before Ji Ningxuan, she had hugged and touched Ye Fan! As the Emperor''s consort having such intimate contact with another man behind his back, it was like delivering a green hat straight to his doorstep, with free shipping! When alone with Ye Fan in Flower Capital, without Ji Yuchen present, it was all unspoken, but now, facing Ji Yuchen, she felt awkward and guilty! On another note, although Ji Ningxuan was dressed in a long gown, covering her figure completely, she knew that when the Emperor summoned her, she was trying on some peculiar outfits, secretly taking photossailor suits, nurse outfits, and even flight attendant uniforms... At that time, she was wearing a nurse outfit underneath, and the maid entered directly, without giving her time to change, which left Ji Ningxuan feeling very flustered inside. "En! No need to be so formal, Ning Xuan... we haven''t seen each other for just a few days, yet your skin seems to have improved even more! It''s moist and rosy..." Ji Yuchen sized up his "childhood friend" with a sigh in his heart. Although Ji Ningxuan grew up with Ji Yuchen, up to now she still didn''t know that Emperor Ji Yuchen was not a man, but a woman in disguise! If Ning Xuan marries him in the future, what shall be done? Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire Could it really come down to relying on Ye Fan for that certain deed? What he fears is that when the time comes, Ye Fan wouldn''t be willing! Summoning Ji Ning Xuan today was also a good opportunity to indirectly learn more about Ye Fan''s character and to test Ning Xuan''s attitude! "Eh! Empress, why are you sweating on your forehead?" Ji Yuchen looked at Ji Ningxuan with a half-smile, "Come! Sit closer to me, why are you so far away?" As Ji Yuchen beckoned Ji Ningxuan over, he suddenly said, "Empress! After the events of last night, what do you think of Ye Fan? Did you secretly take pictures?" Ji Ningxuan''s composure was almost blown by that one sentence! Could the Emperor already know about what happened last night? ``` Chapter 359 I Just Have Well-Developed Pectoral Muscles! "Ah!" Ji Ningxuan was so frightened that she fell to the ground kneeling, "Your Majesty, I beg for forgiveness, nothing... truly nothing happened between Ye Fan and me last night! And where would the photos come from... This servant was merely injured by the Netherworld Blood Worm, and Ye Fan was just treating the poison..." "Every word I say is the truth, Your Majesty mustn''t overthink it!" Really, nothing happened? Images flashed through Ji Ningxuan''s mindYe Fan lifting her clothes to suck out the poison from her chest, especially from such a sensitive spot! How was that any different from a child nursing? Not to mention, she had later taken the initiative to kiss Ye Fan! It was her rebellion, her willfulness! "Get up! Get up... I was merely curious about what kind of man this brilliant demon Ye Fan is, just casually asking, look how scared you are! I didn''t say anything happened between you two... Besides, even if something did happen, would I care? Do I look that petty to you?" Ji Yuchen sprawled lazily behind his chair! Even though Ji Yuchen''s chest was bound and he was dressed as a man, the natural coquettishness of a woman, could still not be concealed... especially the enticing curves of that delicate waist, too beguiling and stunning to be a man''s. With a silent sigh of relief, Ji Ningxuan looked at Ji Yuchen with complex eyes! Ji Yuchen grew up in the royal family in a very special environment, living a life completely different from normal people. Saying they were childhood sweethearts only meant that she got to see him a few more times a month than other people! The role Ji Yuchen occupied was very special, and Ji Ningxuan was well aware of his difficulties. To lead the royal family, to balance so many forces in the Imperial Court, making a marriage pact with her was likely because she was simply the best option! As for feelings? Apart from childhood companionship, the emotions between a man and a woman were scarce, weren''t they? But even so, if Ji Yuchen knew what had happened, would he really not care? You might not care, but I do! After being treated so frivolously by Ye Fan, Ji Ningxuan felt a peculiar sense of belonging, as if she should belong to Ye Fan, and she somewhat resented the thought of anyone else touching her. Ji Ningxuan rose from the ground, "Your Majesty, Ye Fan is... a very interesting person... but also a bit bad..." As she spoke these words, the corners of Ji Ningxuan''s mouth inadvertently curled into a beautiful smile. Ye Fan''s roguish image once again swayed in Ji Ningxuan''s mind. Although they had spent just one night together, Ji Ningxuan felt as if her soul had been stolen! ... In Flower Capital, Ye Fan took a taxi to the Flower Capital Hotel following the address given by Qing Ruolan! The business banquet held today was organized by the Flower Capital Business Association, intended to provide a platform for communication and networking for the entrepreneurs and merchants of Flower Capital. Ye Fan hadn''t gotten out of the car when he saw that the hotel entrance was already crowded with a large number of people in suits, noisily blocking the entrance and looking out for passing vehicles. Without an invitation, Ye Fan could only stand at the edge of the crowd waiting for Qing Ruolan to arrive. "Move, move, move! This is the spot I''ve secured for myself. If you want to block President Qing, go to the back!" Just as Ye Fan had found a spot to stand, a middle-aged man pushed him aside, frowning and rebuking him. En? Ye Fan was stunned and looked at the bespectacled middle-aged man with some confusion, "President Qing? Which President Qing are you all waiting for here?" The surname Qing is not that common. In Flower Capital, the famous Qing Family should be just Wife Ruolan''s family, right? Are these people all waiting here for Wife Ruolan? "Young man, are you pretending to be dumb here? Who doesn''t know the Qing Family has already reached an agreement with General Song Pa from Myanmar for the Jade Raw Stone agency contract... Today, everyone is here hoping to get a piece of the action! We''re all sly old foxes, so don''t play any mind games! If you want to wait, go to the back; don''t block my chance to cling to President Qing''s coattails!" "Right, kid, we''re all in business here, we have to follow the rules! President Cai here represents the Xu Family, one of Flower Capital''s eight great families, and they have powerful backers in the Capital. Kid, you better not mess with them!" Due to the commotion, everyone turned their glares toward Ye Fan as if their eyes could cut. Ye Fan felt somewhat speechless; he also made the news several times, right? "Deputy Commander of the Xuanwu Region, and the establishment of the Grand Tutor Mansion, such significant news, and these people don''t pay attention?" Are they really so insensitive to my face? "Wait a minute! You all just want an opportunity to cooperate with the Qing Family, right? If everyone plays by the rules in doing business, why not just talk to me directly? I''m very familiar with President Qing, and I can guarantee that everyone will get a chance to cooperate?" Shh! The crowd let out a sigh, "Come on! Young man, you''re not old, but you talk big!" "Heh! Do you know, we went through a lot just to set up a meeting with President Qing, and you think your word counts? Who do you think you are to President Qing?" "I am her..." Ye Fan was about to say, I''m her man, but his words were immediately interrupted by the crowd, "Quick! President Qing''s car has arrived, get to the back!" At that moment, everyone joined forces and shoved Ye Fan towards the back of the crowd as they all rushed toward a red Ferrari, "President Qing, you''ve arrived. President Qing, I''m Cai Xin from Xu Family Group, here''s my business card..." ``` Chapter 360 Trouble for the Qing Family! It was none other than Qing Ruolan from the Flower Capital, the woman who was Ye Fan''s ex-sister-in-law! Of course, just yesterday at the Ren Family''s, Qing Ruolan had become Ye Fan''s woman. The events that unfolded in Cloud City were now known throughout the Southwest, and even across the entire Great Xia. General Song Pa, the biggest owner of a jade mining field in Myanmar, had actually taken the initiative to reduce his share of the profits and indefinitely handed over all rights to distribute jade within Great Xia to the Qing Family. This meant that within a few years, the Qing Family was bound to become the leading group in the jewelry industry within the Great Xia realm! With profits guaranteed to be at least in the hundreds of billions, every family wanted a piece of the action. "Hello, everyone!" Qing Ruolan got out of the car and looked around. After her intimate relationship with Ye Fan last night, Qing Ruolan felt completely different about him. When Ye Fan was still considered a fool, Qing Ruolan was worried, heart-sore, indulgentshe wanted to protect and take care of him. But ever since Ye Fan had regained his senses and risen again, especially after yesterday when she became Ye Fan''s woman under such shy circumstances, she had a strong sense of belonging, and today, Ye Fan filled her thoughts the entire day. Unfortunately, since Ye Fan had been so busy with many things, there hadn''t been a chance for them to be alone. Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire Facing those business cards passed to her, Qing Ruolan just instinctively took them in her hand, her mind not even considering looking at them. "President Qing, are you looking for something? If you tell us, we can help you find it," said Cai Xin, the Xu family''s head butler, as he respectfully addressed Qing Ruolan. "I''m looking for my husband, we agreed to meet here and go into the banquet together!" When Qing Ruolan said the word "husband," a happy smile appeared on her lips. "Husband? Does President Qing mean Ye Family''s genius, Ye Fan? Is he waiting for you at the entrance?" Cai Xin''s eyelids twitched, feeling a sense of unease, and he couldn''t help but glance behind the crowd. The young man who had just spoken to him... Cai Xin thought the man had seemed familiar but couldn''t immediately remember who he was. Could it possibly have been Ye Fan? "Quick! Everyone, make way, don''t hold up President Qing from finding her husband!"@@@@ The crowd dispersed automatically, and the figure of Ye Fan, who was standing at the back, immediately appeared in front of Qing Ruolan. "Xiao Fan!" Seeing Ye Fan, Qing Ruolan excitedly ran over, quickly approaching him without caring about the many people present, and passionately threw herself into Ye Fan''s embrace, whispering, "I missed you so much!" Feeling the emotion of the beautiful lady in his arms, Ye Fan too was filled with a sense of wonderment. Several other family representatives who had been echoing Cai by his side also stepped forward and bowed apologetically to Ye Fan. They had not at all expected that the Young Master Ye Fan of the renowned and brilliant Ye Family, Ruolan''s husband, had just been standing beside them! Before, when Ye Fan was still a fool, that was one thing, but now Ye Fan was no longer foolish! Furthermore, the royal family had explicitly supported the Ye Family in establishing the Grand Tutor Mansion. What a great honor and gesture that was! "Hehe! Didn''t I say earlier that I was very close to President Qing? Don''t you think I am close to President Qing now?" Meanwhile, Ye Fan hugged Qing Ruolan and deliberately kissed her cheek. "Close! Of course, close... Young Master Ye, it was our mistake not to recognize the true greatness before us, please forgive us," said Cai Xin and the other family representatives, all looking frustrated, continuously bowing, "Young Master Ye, could you please help us talk about the possibility of cooperating with the Qing Family?" Ye Fan glanced at Qing Ruolan in his arms and spoke indifferently, "Opportunities only come once, once missed, they are gone. Your cooperation with the Qing Family will have to be discussed with President Qing later. Ruolan, let''s go inside!" "Okay!" Qing Ruolan nestled gently into Ye Fan''s embrace and stepped towards the banquet hall! A group of people left frustrated at the hotel entrance, shaking their heads, "Sigh! Such close reach to riches and honor, how could we have failed to grasp it?" "It''s a pity, I don''t even qualify to enter the banquet! Let''s disperse, just disperse!" As Qing Ruolan, leaning in Ye Fan''s embrace, walked towards the banquet hall, she spoke softly, "Actually, attending this banquet today... Our Qing Family does have a problem to solve... Later we have to transport so many Jade Raw Stones from Myanmar into the country, we must cover the domain of the Southwest Eight Provinces, especially in the Southwest Border Area, where many unforeseen factors may arise... Therefore, we need to find a powerful transport company..." "We''ve talked to that transport company before, but the terms they offered were way too harsh! Today, we wanted to ask the president of the Flower Capital Chamber of Commerce to come forward and try to adjust the conditions again!" Ye Fan frowned slightly, "Oh? How harsh were their terms?" "Divine Eagle Transport Co., Ltd. agreed to transport the Jade Raw Stones for Qing''s Jewelry without any transport fee, but they demanded 50% of our profits!" Qing Ruolan spoke with a hint of helplessness, "50%, that''s the total agency rights. They want to take away 50 billion a year in profits; isn''t that just outright robbery?" "But our Qing''s Jewelry didn''t have such a large scale before, nor did we have our own transport company. Although my husband helped secure the agency rights from General Song Pa, how to transport the Jade Raw Stones back is still a troublesome matter. Now it seems, if we want to safely transport the Jade Raw Stone from Myanmar to Flower Capital, we have to rely on Divine Eagle Transport Company, because only they have the capability, sigh!" Hmm? Upon hearing Qing Ruolan''s words, a fierce look flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes. This Divine Eagle Transport Company was clearly being deliberately difficult... In that case, this Young Master would like to see whether it is Prince Jin behind the scenes causing trouble! Chapter 361 The Three Corpses Brain Gu, One of the Ten Great Forbidden Gu! ``` The Ancient Martial Ye Family was not a concern for the moment, as they had already formed a soul contract with Ye Zhong! Temporarily, with Ye Zhong stabilizing the situation, the Ye Family Ancestor stayed year-round at the ancient Ye Family residence, and news was obtained through the mouths of the younger disciples of the Ancient Martial Ye Family. With Ye Zhong present, it was as if the Ye Family Ancestor''s eyes and ears were shielded. The threat from the Ancient Martial Ye Family, at least for a short period, was not something to worry about. As for the deadly rivals from his mother''s Divine Gate, they had yet to show themselves! At this stage, what Ye Fan needed to do was to go all out, sever all of Prince Jin''s influence within the Great Xia Realm, and completely annihilate him, avenging the Heroic Spirits of the Ye Family! "Don''t worry, with your husband here, everything''s not a problem!" Ye Fan said with a faint smile. The three swords hanging over Ye Fan''s head, at first glance, seemed to suffocate him. But after breaking down the issues one by one and addressing them sequentially, things became much easier for Ye Fan. "Hmm! But, husband... this is a business matter, and it can''t be solved by force, can it? Besides, the Divine Eagle Group has the shadow of a Capital bigwig behind it. Although the situation of the Ye Family has improved a bit, we shouldn''t make new enemies..." Qing Ruolan looked at Ye Fan with some concern. Qing Ruolan had already witnessed Ye Fan''s combat abilities. But if Ye Fan were to force the Divine Eagle Group into submission with martial force, on the one hand, the Divine Eagle Group might not agree, and it would also offend the bigwigs in the Capital. It would also make other business groups and organizations wary and suspicious of both the Ye Family and the Qing Family. If, once cooperation encounters any issues, Ye Fan starts killing wildly, who would dare to do business with the Ye and Qing families? "Hehe! Do you think your husband is that brainless?" Ye Fan embraced Qing Ruolan as they entered the hall, where people kept coming up to greet them. Those who could enter the banquet hall today were all of some status, and they naturally knew about the relationship between the Qing Family and Ye Fan. They also knew that after surviving a major catastrophe, Ye Fan was rising again! The title of Deputy Marshal of the Grand Tutor Mansion represented a signal from the royal family. "Young Master Ye!" Xia Hao was the first to step forward and bow to Ye Fan, thinking back to a month ago when he attended the Zhao Family banquet in Cloud City and firmly chose to help the Su Corporation. Xia Hao couldn''t help but feel that his choice at that time was indeed wise. "Hmm!" Ye Fan had just responded when suddenly a commotion erupted in the crowd in the hall. "It''s bad! Someone has fainted, quick, call an ambulance!" "Is there a doctor present? Please come and help!" Ye Fan glanced at Qing Ruolan, who nodded, "Go! But be careful!" Ye Fan''s medical skills were so profound that even Lei Qianjue was willing to become his disciple! Could it be such a coincidence? The Qing''s Jewelry Group needed a powerful transport company to help transport Jade Raw Stones and required the help of Divine Eagle Group. And just so happens, the President of Divine Eagle Group, Elder Xiong, had fainted on the spot. Qing Ruolan had full confidence in Ye Fan''s medical expertise. If Elder Xiong could be saved, a life-saving grace, perhaps the cooperation between Divine Eagle Group and the Qing Family would become even more likely! However, what Qing Ruolan didn''t know was that at this moment, Ye Fan was somewhat troubled! Should he use the Ghost Valley Thirteen Needles to exert pressure? No good! Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire The power of Ghost Valley Thirteen Needles was too strong, the scared Three Corpses Brain Gu would still cause the old man harm! Forcing them with the Gu Emperor was also not an option... Using Martial Arts Qi Force was likewise unacceptable! This problem was rather thorny! If there were something that could penetrate deep into the old man''s body, into his sinews and nerves, and yet not harm him, that would be perfect! If there were such a silken thread, capable of entering the old man''s body, it could easily wrap up the tentacles of the Poisonous Gu from the Three Corpses Brain Gu and gently peel them away, before smoothly removing them from the body... Combined with the intimidation of the Gu Emperor, keeping the Three Corpses Brain Gu from running wild, then everything could be resolved... But, where to find such a thread? Meanwhile, the crowd around them, seeing Ye Fan holding the old man''s pulse and zoning out for a long time, were starting to get anxious! "Young man, can you do it or not? If you can''t, don''t try to act tough. If this causes a death, it''s not a joking matter!" "Indeed! I advise you, if you''re not sure, just step back and wait for the old man''s family to deal with it themselves!" "Hmph!" Outside of the crowd, several middle-aged men with grim expressions, their eyes flashing coldly, "This old man, actually fainting here, what trouble! We can''t step in now... Damn it, better not screw up His Highness''s big plans!" "Don''t worry! The Three Corpses Brain Gu laid personally by the sect leader have persisted so many years, who else can undo it?" "Hmph! Ye Fan is still pretending over there, wants to save the person and gain favor from the Xiong Family? Dream on!" Chapter 362 Who Asked You to Take It Upon Yourself to Save Me? Red Silk Spirit Body! How could I forget such a treasure? Ye Fan, who was worrying, suddenly saw the faint mark on his palm and immediately thought of the Three Thousand Red Threads he had obtained from Ye Zhong! It was a peculiar object inherited from ancient times, able to deeply integrate into the body, isn''t it the most perfect silk thread? A touch of joy emerged in Ye Fan''s heart. Without any hesitation, with a thought, the Three Thousand Red Threads surged out from his palm, quickly entering the old man''s body through his palm. "Holy shit! What''s going on? Palms spewing threads, Spider-Man or what?" "Stop joking, that''s a sci-fi story, how can there be such miraculous things? Pretentious!" "Sigh! Millennials are so impatient these days, always looking for shortcuts! That young guy must have recognized him, it''s Elder Xiong from the Divine Eagle Group, trying to cling to higher branches!" Ye Fan crouched on the ground, paying no attention to the noisy crowd around him. Devil''s Pupil activated, he carefully observed the situation of the Three Corpses Brain Gu inside the old man''s body, using the Red Silk Spirit Body to carefully wrap up the seven Three Corpses Brain Gus in the old man''s chest and head, each tendril tightly coiled, pulling... The Three Corpses Brain Gus seemed to sense the danger, moving within the old man''s head, trying to escape! Because the Three Corpses Brain Gu was tightly connected to the old man''s nerves, the slightest movement of the Gu caused the old man''s body to convulse violently, his arms and legs even bending into a hook shape, looking extremely sinister! It was like a beautiful woman doing a difficult yoga posture, kneeling on the ground, bending backward, almost forming a 360-degree circle! In such a situation, if it were a beautiful woman, it would look quite aesthetically pleasing, but an old man doing such actions made people''s skin crawl! Especially since the old man''s teeth in his mouth wouldn''t stop chattering, making a cackling noise, the scene looked disturbingly eerie!@@@@ "What are you doing? Stop immediately, if you cause a death, it''s going to be trouble!" Suddenly, several security guards rushed into the hall, trying to stop Ye Fan''s actions. Xia Hao quickly stepped forward, blocking the guards outside, "If a life is lost, I, Xia Hao, will take responsibility. Is that okay now?" In Flower Capital, the Xia Family was already one of the top families, not weak in strength. Especially after the Ma Family attacked the Xia Family, causing many of the Xia Family''s construction sites to suddenly halt production, but in the end, it was the Ma Family that was wiped out, with many of the Ma Family''s real estate projects being directly taken over by the Xia Family! From that moment on, everyone finally recognized the power of the Xia Family! Of course, there were also those who knew that the Xia Family was clinging to the coat-tails of the ''foolish'' young master of the Ye Family. "The ''foolish'' young master? My God, Xia Hao has stepped in, so is it that ''foolish'' young master of the Ye Family?" In the middle of the hall, after regaining consciousness, Old Master Xiong''s gaze swept towards the corner where the young men were situated and his mouth twitched slightly! "Old man, how are you feeling now?" Ye Fan had already scanned with Devil''s Pupil, and after completely removing the Three Corpses Brain Gu, the old man should be fine! "Impudent brat! Who asked for your help? I merely wanted to take a nap on the ground... Who needs your misguided intervention, fumbling all over me? I''m not sick... Look at what you''ve done; you''ve made my hand bleed. Be careful, I might sue you for intentional injury and demand compensation for my emotional distress..." Whoosh! The crowd at the scene became wildly agitated! "Has the old man gone mad? He was about to die just now; it was clearly Young Master Ye who saved him, and he can''t even be thankful but has the nerve to curse Young Master Ye?" "Are they insane? Something''s not right; how could Old Master Xiong, being such a powerful figure, not distinguish between friends and enemies?" "Sigh! Probably it''s because he''s old, been a dog for too long!" What nobody expected was that upon waking up, Old Master Xiong immediately started berating Ye Fan. Not only was he ungrateful, but he also accused Ye Fan of messing with him? Does he mean to frame Ye Fan in a scam? "Old man, this... isn''t very reasonable of you!" Ye Fan was also a bit frustrated and surprisingly looked at Old Master Xiong. What''s the meaning behind this old fellow''s words? "Old Master Xiong, it was clearly Ye Fan who saved you! You don''t have to be thankful, but to scold my husband like this, tarnish his reputation, and insult his character, isn''t that a bit inappropriate?" Qing Ruolan also stepped forward from behind Ye Fan, fiercely protective of her husband! Old Master Xiong snorted coldly, glanced at Qing Ruolan, then shifted his gaze back to Ye Fan and scoffed, "Is that so? This is President Qing''s husband huh? Ha, I see now, you want to use this so-called favor of saving my life to get your hands on the Divine Eagle Group, to help you transport Jade Raw Stones? Dream on! Our Divine Eagle Group has already stated our terms: 50% of Qing''s Jewelry profits or no deal!" Huh? Such a stubborn old man, and to slander Ye Fan''s life-saving actions as a ploy for a deal? Truly leaves one speechless! Rescuing someone only to have it backfire? [PS: Dear readers, no matter which platform you read Teacher Cang''s book on! Please take the trouble to leave a five-star review, don''t skimp on your votes, and encourage Teacher Cang! Even if there are any negative aspects, I humbly ask you to refrain from leaving a bad review. No bad reviews please, as they will lead to a pay cut! If there is anything unsatisfactory, leave a comment and I will surely change it. Thank you on bended knee!] ``` Chapter 363 The Unreasonable Elder Xiong! Looking for Trouble! Phew! Upon hearing Elder Xiong''s words, the several middle-aged men in the corner of the hall couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. "Hmph! It seems that the Xiong Family is still afraid of the prince and doesn''t dare to be presumptuous!" "Hehe! The Three Corpses Brain Gu, personally arranged by the leader of the Gu Sect, is insoluble by anyone in the world. Does Elder Xiong dare to cause trouble? Let''s go, pay no mind to them, let''s have a drink!" But everyone in the hall who came to attend the banquet was completely at a loss as to what Elder Xiong meant! It was just a simple transport of raw gemstones after all, and although there were indeed some risks transporting them back from the Myanmar border, Divine Eagle Group had indeed paid a considerable price to open up this transport route. It was merely a matter of charging a higher transportation fee, but asking for 50% of the profits directly was clearly being deliberately difficult. "Elder Xiong... you... How can you be so unreasonable?" Qing Ruolan was so angry that she stomped her foot on the ground. She had just seen Ye Fan revive Elder Xiong and thought that the cooperation with Divine Eagle Group was finally secure! But then Elder Xiong turned out to be so unreasonably overbearing! "So what if I''m unreasonable? That''s just the way I am... Hmph! You little trash, you think you can force me into submission this way? No chance! I simply won''t agree, what are you going to do? If you''re brave enough, hit me! Hehe..." As Elder Xiong spoke, he stuck out his own face and slapped it, saying, "Let me tell you! If anything you do upsets me, don''t you even dream of the Qing Corporation doing business with our Divine Eagle Group!"@@@@ A cold look appeared on Elder Xiong''s face as he spoke with resolute words. Ye Fan stood beside, his expression darkening to the extreme. Feeling the Three Corpses Brain Gu inside the Myriad Gu Cauldron, he truly had the urge to stuff the Three Corpses Brain Gu back into Elder Xiong''s brain! This damn old thing was really driving him crazy! Slap! A crisp sound suddenly rang out in the hall! A figure approached Elder Xiong, a fan-sized palm delivered a fierce slap to his face, spinning Elder Xiong several times in place, with five finger marks swiftly appearing on his cheek. "So what if I hit you? You damn old thing, how can you speak to my sister-in-law and big brother like that? You ungrateful thing, who do you think you are? Hmph! Get lost, or I''ll break your bones!" A burly man stood firm next to Ye Fan, "Big brother, sister-in-law! Are you alright... If you want to vent, I can crush him into pieces with two hands!" The newcomer was none other than Wang Fugui, one of Ye Fan''s sworn brothers! This simpleton! Does the Xiong Family have a backer in the Capital? Giving the Qing Family such a hard time, it seems that Prince Jin''s claws are still present in Flower Capital. Last time at the Ren Family, a large group was cleared out, those families that supported the Feng Family, Zhou Ming, Zhuang Chao... which stood against Ye Fan, were basically purged under arrangements by Tianji Pavilion and Guo Li. So, was this Xiong Family also one of Prince Jin''s? Then, regardless of whether we cooperate with them or not, they cannot be spared! However, what was with the Three Corpses Brain Gu in Elder Xiong''s head? Unable to figure it out, Ye Fan didn''t bother to think on it any longer, "Don''t worry, wife! I''ll always find a way! Isn''t it just some risk on the Myanmar transportation route? If worse comes to worst, I''ll go there myself!" Behind Ye Fan stood Tianji Pavilion, and now with the formation of the Mortal Alliance, indeed it was time to spread out the commercial channels. "Alright! I believe in you, husband!" Behind Wang Fugui, Guo Li also appeared, "Boss, the matters in Flower Capital have been mostly resolved! What''s the next step, big brother?" As Ye Fan''s chief strategist and manager, Guo Li had more matters to consider than Wang Fugui and the others. "In a couple of days, I plan to visit the south, to Guangcheng... It''s time to turn that place upside down!" A hint of coldness flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes; from a video given by the Five Poisons Child, he knew his third brother in Guangcheng was stabbed by his potential father-in-law, his sister-in-law''s father Shen Nanfei, personally! Now that his sister-in-law had also announced her marriage to him, whether she was trustworthy or not? And what was the Shen Family''s true stance? Ye Fan had to clarify! Of course, the map fragment on his third brother''s body was also of great importance! Ding dong! The moment Ye Fan''s speech had ended, he suddenly received a mysterious message, "Please, Young Master Ye, come to the second floor, bathroom number 3!" Hm? A few brief words made Ye Fan''s brow furrow deeply. A sudden mysterious message asking to meet him in the bathroom? Why so secretive, what did it mean? Chapter 364 The "Date" in the Toilet "What''s wrong?" Qing Ruolan noticed a change in Ye Fan''s behavior and asked with concern. "Nothing. You guys go ahead and enjoy yourselves; I need to use the bathroom." Ye Fan called out to Qing Ruolan and Guo Li, then his body flickered, and he quickly moved towards the staircase. As soon as Ye Fan left, all the business tycoons and guests in the hall swarmed towards Qing Ruolan. "President Qing, do you remember me? It''s Old Wang. We''ve had a meal together. Let''s cooperate when there''s a chance!" "President Qing, here is my business card. We have strong channels in the Jiangnan Region. Let''s work together in the future!" "President Qing, my older cousin is in the jewelry business. I hope you''ll look after us more in the future!" If it wasn''t for Wang Fugui and Guo Li protecting Qing Ruolan, she might have been crushed by the crowd in an instant. Although Elder Xiong had just rejected cooperation with the Qing Family, everyone knew that when Qing Ruolan stood up during the Ye Family''s funeral to announce her marriage to the fool of the Ye Family, she had made the right bet! Now, the Ye Family had re-established the Grand Tutor Mansion! Such a powerful new institution was clearly the royal family supporting the rise of the Ye Family. No matter the reason, one thing was certainnow the Ye Family was powerful! And as for the legends about Ye Fan, everyone had heard a thing or two! Five years ago, Ye Fan was a brilliant prodigy, entering the Grandmaster Realm at just fifteen years of age. After being foolish for five years, now he had returned with overwhelming power. His future prospects were undoubtedly limitless! If he entered the Martial Saint Realm, even the royal family might have to look up to him! ... After Ye Fan left the crowd and went past yesterday''s staircase, he ''Teleported'' directly to the third floor! Just as Ye Fan left through the stairwell, two youths stealthily followed him. "Huh! Wasn''t Ye Fan just here? How did he suddenly disappear? How could this guy run so fast?"@@@@ "Quick, look around! See where that guy went? We were ordered to keep a close watch on him!" However, Ye Fan, who had gone up to the third floor, heard the conversation between the two youths at the stairwell loud and clear. Hmph! Thinking of trailing Young Master Ye? Dream on! "Furthermore, Young Master Ye, you already know about the situation inside Mr. Xiong''s body! Inside all of us from the Xiong Family, we have been afflicted with the evil Poison Gu such as the Three Corpses Brain Gu, and if our Xiong Family harbors any dissent, they would hesitate not a moment to poison us all to death! Luckily, the Poison Gu in Mr. Xiong''s body was all miraculously cleared by Young Master Ye today... Young Master Ye is truly our Xiong Family''s savior!" "I earnestly request Young Master Ye to save our Xiong Family, we will go all out to support Young Master Ye... and fight Capital King Jin to the death! Moreover, King Jin recently required our Xiong Family to transport a batch of very precious Elixir Pills, medicinal materials, and a collection of Ancient Artifacts and Techniques from Southwest Miaojiang... We are willing to quietly shift them all to Young Master Ye..." Listeng to Xiong Tianhua''s speech, Ye Fan finally understood! So the Xiong Family was being controlled by King Jin, but the means employed were not honorable! And everything that Xiong Tianhua did in the hall earlier, was it all just for show? Xiong Tianhua understood everything! Knowing that Ye Fan could remove the Three Corpses Brain Gu, this was their only chance at survival, so he secretly arranged to meet with Ye Fan, hoping to secure a future for the Xiong Family. "Young Master Ye, rest assured, I will definitely find an opportunity to apologize to Miss Qing in person! As for the transport contract, I will have someone quietly sign one with Miss Qing, we won''t take a cent from the transport fees... Everything is at Young Master Ye''s command!" Ye Fan looked at Xiong Tianhua, who was prostrate on the ground before him, a hint of a smile emerging at the corner of his mouth, "Elder Xiong! Stand up... I agree to your terms!" "How many more of your Xiong Family have been afflicted with the Three Corpses Brain Gu? Tonight, I will find some time to sneak into the Xiong Family and clear them all! As for the hostages in the Capital, I''ll make a call later, and they should be resolved quickly!" A profound look flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes! There were two people who could help with the hostages in the Capital. One was naturally Princess Consort Chu Lanwei, while the other was Empress Ji Ningxuan! However, Ye Fan was more inclined to seek help from Ji Ningxuan, given that she had the backing of the Prime Minister Manor and, in case of any conflict, would receive support from both the Prime Minister Manor and the royal family, hence no trouble would arise! Just as Ye Fan was thinking about Ji Ningxuan, his phone suddenly chimed! Chime! Chime! After ringing several times, Ye Fan saw several stunning private photos pop up on his phonea nurse outfit, a flight attendant uniform, a sailor suit, and even a catwoman costume... That figure, curves in all the right places, was absolutely top-notch! "Consider this a congratulatory gift for the establishment of the Grand Tutor Mansion from me... Only this once, you have to delete them immediately after viewing! Hmph!" There was a slightly warning note behind the images! It sounded like a threat, but more than that, it was like a coquettish complaint... Chapter 365 Youre not allowed to do bad things with my photo! The one who had sent the photo was none other than Empress Ji Ningxuan, who had experienced life and death with Ye Fan just last night and had even come into intimate contact with him! As the Jade Pool Saintess of the Four Great Holy Lands, the Great Xia Imperial Concubine, and the daughter of Prime Minister Manor, Ji Ningxuan usually lived above the common fray, her life and cultivation guided by the will of her elders. But last night, Ji Ningxuan rebelled for once, running wild for a time. Initially, she had been sent by Emperor Ji Yuchen to win over Ye Fan, but in the end, she got herself entangled. Kissed by Ye Fan and having seen and touched... In the Capital, Ji Ningxuan''s residence! After sending the photo, Ji Ningxuan''s face turned bright red, her heart thumping uncontrollably as she nervously tossed her mobile phone aside. "I''m so embarrassed! Embarrassed to death! Ji Ningxuan... You are the future Empress, the Jade Pool Saintess... How can you do such a thing? Such shameful photos, how did you manage to take them? It''s all that damn best friend''s fault..." Touching her burning cheeks, Ji Ningxuan''s wrists trembled slightly. The feeling was very strange! Deep inside, Ji Ningxuan felt extremely uneasy and anxious, yet at the same time, she experienced an unprecedented thrill... A lofty Saintess, to think she would send such photos! Ji Ningxuan hesitated for a moment, then hurriedly picked up her phone, staring at those stunning photos. Normally, Ji Ningxuan would never wear such clothesthe hollowed-out panties that revealed the sinful straps of her front, perfectly presenting all of Ji Ningxuan''s beauty, each spot radiating charm, and even mesmerizing herself! Alas! Yet the tenderness of that night could only end like this! Sadness appeared on Ji Ningxuan''s face. Let''s just withdraw the photos! If he has seen them, so be it; if not, then let it go! "Hmm! The photo is very sexy, I''ve saved it and tonight I can hide under the covers and sneak a peek!" Just as Ji Ningxuan was about to withdraw the photos, a message suddenly popped up! Ye Fan had actually replied to her message! "Ah! This bad guy... How could he save it?" Ji Ningxuan was flustered! She was the Saintess, the future Great Xia Imperial Concubine; if these photos were to be exposed, how could she show her face again? And as an Empress, such an incident would surely damage the royal family''s dignity. If she offended the royal family, what then would Prime Minister Manor do? In an instant, Ji Ningxuan''s mind raced with many thoughts! But seeing Ye Fan say he had saved her photo, the corners of Ji Ningxuan''s mouth couldn''t help but curl into a smile. Initially, Ji Ningxuan planned to change her clothes before answering the video call. But on a whim, Ji Ningxuan decided not to change and to video call with Ye Fan like this. Even though the Great Phoenix on her chest swayed, almost exposing itself... it was extremely shameful! But for some reason, Ji Ningxuan felt like she was willing to be bullied by Ye Fan. Anyway, he had already seen her, what would another look matter! "Ye Fan... you''re not allowed to do anything bad with my photos, otherwise... otherwise, I''ll never let you off!" As soon as the video connected, Ji Ningxuan spoke first, warning Ye Fan. But her tone was like a little kitten baring its teeth, feisty yet adorable. And when Ye Fan saw Ji Ningxuan dressed like that, the small camisole on top barely containing the Great Phoenix, and only panties on the bottom, revealing her perfect long legs... Was the Empress really so bold and frank? Seeing such an appearance in the video, compared to what he had seen last night in the Eastern Suburb Residential House, gave him another kind of feeling! Ye Fan smirked, "Hehe! Do bad things? What bad things could I possibly do with your photos?" Even though Ye Fan knew what Ji Ningxuan meant, he intentionally teased her. "That... that... You''re so bad..." Ji Ningxuan, dressed like that and video calling with Ye Fan, had already mustered all her courage. Ji Ningxuan had told herself that she should completely forget about what happened last night! But when Ye Fan wanted to video call, she couldn''t help but want to be close to him. "Alright! I''ll stop teasing... I called you because I need a favor," Ye Fan''s expression became serious, "the Xiong Family of Flower Capital has a granddaughter and a grandson held as hostages by Prince Jin in the Capital. Please find a way to rescue them from Prince Jin, can you manage it?" "I can!" Ji Ningxuan agreed without any hesitation, almost before Ye Fan had finished speaking, she gave her answer, surprising even herself! Ji Ningxuan didn''t realize that she had effectively allowed herself to be completely manipulated! It seemed that no matter what Ye Fan asked, Ji Ningxuan would agree without hesitation, even changing her clothes in front of him, as long as Ye Fan insisted a bit more, she would comply. Ji Ningxuan lightly bit her red lips, "Wait for me, send their information to me and I will definitely rescue them!" Ji Ningxuan smiled gently at Ye Fan through the video, "Ye Fan... I will agree to anything you say... I... miss... you... very much..." After taking a deep breath and saying those words, Ji Ningxuan quickly hung up the video call and turned off her phone! Then she collapsed onto her bed, her chest heaving dramatically as a single tear silently slid down the corner of her eye... What was she supposed to do with Ye Fan from now on? [ps: Seeking all kinds of support! More chapters for every thousand, up to 10 explosive updates per day!] Chapter 366 Does Young Master Ye Dare to Hit on Even the Empress? Flower Capital Hotel, in the second-floor restroom, Ye Fan looked at the hung-up phone and couldn''t help but let out a long sigh!@@@@ He certainly had committed a big sin! He had intended to only tease the Empress, but now it seemed like he was about to abduct her. Love was deeply rooted! If by chance Empress Ji Ningxuan lost control and had a son with him, the Emperors''s hat would turn greener than the vast prairie. But considering what the royal family had tacitly consented to Prince Jin doing, Ye Fan suddenly felt that such retribution was deserved by the royal family! Hmph! In the restroom, an anxious Xiong Tianhua, seeing the changing expressions on Ye Fans face, asked worriedly, "Young Master Ye, the grandchildren in Capital... who did Young Master Ye ask to save? I just heard, it seems to be a girl, who is she? Can we rely on her?" Ye Fan smiled indifferently, "Great Xia Imperial Concubine Ji Ningxuan, daughter of the Prime Minister Manor! What do you think, reliable enough?" "Ah...the...the Empress? This..." It took Xiong Tianhua a couple of seconds to snap out of it before he could not help exclaiming, "Young Master Ye, you...even the Empress, you..." Xiong Tianhua didn''t finish his sentence, but the implication was clear. This Ye Fan, his guts were too big, weren''t they? To actually flirt with the Empress? Moreover, Xiong Tianhua had just heard the Empress seemed to have sent some private photos to Ye Fan, and her coquettish demeanor suggested that their relationship was far from normal. "Young Master Ye, rest assured, I''m deaf, and I''ve suddenly gone blind! I didn''t hear anything, didn''t see anything!" Xiong Tianhua hurriedly explained, knowing such explosive content wasn''t meant for his ears. At the same time, Xiong Tianhua was immensely shocked! This Ye Fan, indeed, did not take the common path; even the Empress was within his grasp, so whatever the Ye Family planned to do in the Capital would surely be much easier, right? Prince Jin...probably wouldn''t be able to jump around for much longer! Thinking of this, a cold sweat broke out on Xiong Tianhua''s back! Luckily, he had chosen correctly and pledged allegiance to Young Master Ye in time. Otherwise, if he had continued to side with Prince Jin, he wouldn''t even know how he''d die. "Do you now think the girl is reliable, Elder Xiong?" Ye Fan stared at Xiong Tianhua with a smile. Seeing Ye Fan quickly approaching down the corridor, the two men hastily shut up, pretending to be there by chance. However, they had no idea that all their movements were being clearly observed by Ye Fan! "Bros, the restroom is over there, remember to get it done quickly," said Ye Fan with a wicked smile as he passed by the two bodyguards! "Huh? What does that mean?" The two bodyguards didn''t understand what he meant when suddenly they each felt an intense cramp! "Ah! My stomach hurts so much... I need to go... quickly to the restroom..." "Damn! Me too, I really can''t hold it any longer..." Both of them clutched their stomachs, cheeks clenched tightly, not daring to take big steps, they rushed toward the restroom almost at full speed. But in the end, their sphincter muscles just couldn''t cope! Pfft! Pfft! Right at the restroom entrance, the floodgates flew open, an earth-shattering outburst, reeking to the heavens, nearly bursting their pants... "Ah! Damn it, what the hell is going on!" ... In the lobby on the first floor, Qing Ruolan greeted a bunch of business tycoons, and finally got a moment of leisure, she sat down at a table, with Wang Fugui, Guo Li, Xia Hao, and others around. "Xiao Fan went to the restroom, it''s been so long, why hasn''t he come back yet? Nothing must have happened, right?" Qing Ruolan, after becoming Ye Fan''s woman yesterday, had only Ye Fan on her mind. Guo Li smiled slightly, his mouth twitching, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, nothing will happen! If my guess is correct, the cooperation between Divine Eagle Group and Qing''s Jewelry should be secured!" "Ah? Old Guo, what are you joking about? Just now in the hall, Elder Xiong was so adamant in his refusal, he almost fought with Xiao Fan! He said it was absolutely impossible to cooperate with the Qing Family. Could it be that Elder Xiong would change his decision?" Qing Ruolan''s face was marked with confusion. Wang Fugui also chimed in, "Yeah! That old geezer, the big brother saved him, and he shows no gratitude at all, even acting so arrogantly, I really want to twist off his neck. Cooperation seems impossible, right?" "Exactly! Old Guo, don''t comfort me, I might as well think of other ways!" Qing Ruolan let out a long sigh, picked up a glass of champagne, and was about to take a sip, when a young man wearing glasses quickly walked over. "I am Wang Meng from Dahua Transportation Co., Ltd.!" While speaking, Wang Meng handed Qing Ruolan a document, "Miss Qing, here is a cooperation document, please sign it!" Huh? A cooperation document? Qing Ruolan took the folder with a puzzled look, opened it, and saw "About the zero-commission transportation cooperation agreement between Divine Eagle Group and Qing''s Jewelry!" Seeing this title, Qing Ruolan''s pupils suddenly dilated... what''s happening? Chapter 367 Cooperation Achieved! Sister-in-law, Sign the Contract! ``` Isn''t Wang Meng supposed to be the general manager of Dahua Transportation Group Co., Ltd.? How come he''s actually presenting a zero-commission partnership agreement with Divine Eagle Group and Qing''s Jewelry? "Boss Wang, are you jesting with me?" Qing Ruolan''s face immediately darkened, just now in the hall, so many people saw that Divine Eagle Group had completely fallen out with Qing''s Jewelry, and it was almost impossible for them to cooperate with Qing''s Jewelry again. Unless Qing''s Jewelry was willing to give up 50% of the profits, but surely Qing''s Jewelry wouldn''t agree to that! In just these few short minutes, a zero-commission partnership agreement had been presented to Qing Ruolan again, and naturally, she was skeptical. "President Qing! The contract is absolutely genuine, we definitely wouldn''t dare to disrespect Miss Qing in any way!" Wang Meng handed the contract back to Qing Ruolan and then whispered close to her, "Miss Qing, our Dahua Group is a company secretly established by Elder Xiong under the Divine Eagle Group. This contract was personally instructed by Elder Xiong to be delivered to you quietly; it''s absolutely authentic!" As he spoke, Wang Meng looked up toward a table not far away. At that moment, Xiong Tianhua also looked over in this direction. Qing Ruolan, shocked, followed Wang Meng''s gaze, and Elder Xiong... actually raised his glass, gave a slight bow to Qing Ruolan, then nodded his head! Huh? Qing Ruolan was dumbfounded! What''s this situation? Just now the scene was tense, nearly coming to blows! And in the blink of an eye, Elder Xiong wants to cooperate with her again? Is this world so bizarre? Elder Xiong put down his glass, took out his mobile phone, and then gestured toward Qing Ruolan with it! Ding-dong! The next moment, Qing Ruolan''s mobile phone received a message from an unknown number, "Miss Qing, the behavior in the hall just now was an act of necessity, a play put on for the people from the Capital! Sorry about that, this old chap here apologizes to you, the partnership agreement is real, it has my signature and the corporate seal, please feel at ease to sign the contract!" "It''s just that because of the walls that have ears, I can''t make an appearance for now, but once I''ve dealt with some subsequent matters, I''ll definitely visit you in person to apologize!" Looking at the content of the message on her phone, Qing Ruolan felt numb all over! Can someone tell me what in the world is happening? Qing Ruolan looked up and glanced around instinctively, searching for Ye Fan''s whereabouts. With the current bizarre situation, Qing Ruolan was somewhat unsure and needed Ye Fan''s assistance! "Sister-in-law, go ahead and sign! There''s no issue with this contract!" Just as Qing Ruolan was puzzled, Ye Fan teleported to her side, suddenly appeared next to Qing Ruolan, and wrapped his arm around her. ... Outside the hall, Ye Fan got Qing Ruolan into a car, then stepped on the gas and directly left the Flower Capital District! Twenty minutes later, they arrived at the top of a deserted mountain! "Xiao Fan... why... why have you brought me here?" Qing Ruolan''s face flushed with embarrassment, her eyes filled with anticipation. In the middle of nowhere, with just a man and a woman! What else could they do under such circumstances? But after all, a girl still needs to maintain her poise! Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire "Of course I brought you here to see the scenery, look over there!" Ye Fan led Qing Ruolan around a formation of rocks and onto a raised flat stone surface. From this vantage point, one could perfectly see the entire vast silhouette of Flower Capital! The myriad lights were scattered like stars on the ground, while the Tiannan River meandered through the Flower Capital District like a jade belt! "It''s so beautiful!" Such a beautiful view, one that Qing Ruolan had never admired before, captivated her deeply for a moment. Under the neon lights, Qing Ruolan''s exquisite face was exceptionally beautiful. Ye Fan stretched out his hand and pulled Qing Ruolan into his embrace, looking at her tenderly and saying, "Sister-in-law! Wife Ruolan, thank you!" "Thank you for not abandoning the Ye family when such a disaster struck. After I called off the engagement, you announced your decision to marry me along with Linglong, Yixue, and the others, defending the Ye family''s honor and giving it the support it needed!" "From now on! No matter what happens to the Qing family, as long as I, Ye Fan, have a breath left in me, I will definitely protect you all thoroughly!" Ye Fan spoke with utmost sincerity, expressing his heartfelt feelings. At that time, when the Ye family was in such a state, everyone avoided it like the plague, yet only the seven stunning sister-in-laws went against the current and announced their marriage to himself, still considered a fool, and backed the Ye family up. This bond was heavier than Mount Tai! "Xiao Fan, we''re family, there''s no need to say thanks! We... all willingly... and you''ve also been very good to me... I... really like you..." Qing Ruolan extended her hand, somewhat shyly wrapping it around Ye Fan''s neck, looking at him with eyes nearly overflowing with adoration. Although she hadn''t thought too much about it when she announced her intention to marry Ye Fan, and their affection was not deep at the time, as she spent more time with Ye Fan, Qing Ruolan realized that she had deeply fallen in love with him. "Mmm!" Qing Ruolan hadn''t finished speaking when Ye Fan kissed her domineeringly, holding her tightly in his arms, nearly crushing her! Moreover, Ye Fan''s hands were far from idle, and within just a few seconds, he had almost completely undone the restraints on Qing Ruolan''s body, then pushed her against a large rock nearby! "Ah... I''m so embarrassed, Xiao Fan... not here..." Once she understood Ye Fan''s intentions, Qing Ruolan''s entire body went limp with shyness. That damn rascal, bringing her here was indeed up to no good! Chapter 368 Whoever can cure our Poison Gu, we will marry him together! "Hehe! What''s there to be afraid of? There''s no one here anyway..." Ye Fan gave a wicked smile, "Besides, after tonight, I might have to return to Cloud City, then head down to Guangcheng. Opportunities like this are rare!" Qing Ruolan was naturally aware of the situation Ye Fan described! Although shy, Qing Ruolan still slowly extended her arms to wrap around Ye Fan''s neck and closed her eyes! Go ahead, bully me! Just let this little rascal bully me! Sigh! Since I''m already his, let him do whatever he wants! Moreover, Ye Fan is an Eighth Rank Martial Emperor, so if anyone approaches, he would definitely know. Once Qing Ruolan figured this out, she just let go! From her initial shyness and passivity, she started to take the initiative! In an instant, the usually elegant and stunning CEO radiated boundless passion... On the mountaintop, amidst the clouds, a heavenly melody began to ripple!@@@@ In the wilderness... When a battle occurs, there''s always a special feeling! The normally reserved Qing Ruolan had now totally succumbed. Next to them, a few birds cocked their heads, puzzled at the scene on the stone slab... What are these humans doing here? Why do they look so strange? One moment this way, the next moment that way... Forget it, can''t understand, time to sleep! After a long while! All was calm. When Ye Fan embraced Qing Ruolan into the car, she was already completely limp in his arms. Her face was flushed, her eyes hazy, almost dripping with water! Qing Ruolan was just about to stand up to straighten her clothes when her legs gave way, and she fell back into Ye Fan''s embrace, "It''s all your fault! You little scoundrel... so bad..." Xiong Tianhua had decided that, as long as Ye Fan came tonight, regardless of whether he could solve the Poison Gu problem for everyone in the Xiong Family, he planned to give all the top-secret cargo being transported by Prince Jin from the Southwest to Ye Fan. It was said that among those goods, there was a super treasure sent by Gu Sect Zhuang Bifan! When Xiong Tianhua personally escorted the goods to the Miaojiang area, he overheard Zhuang Bifan reporting that among the cargo was a Soul Bone containing a Demon Shadow skill. If one could absorb it, they could inherit it. It was said that the Demon Shadow was essentially a Phantom Body of the person, but it carried the same attack effects as a real body against enemies! Moreover, the Demon Shadow could also penetrate through enemies, causing significant damage... Additionally, the most crucial thing was that the Demon Shadow could instantly escape dozens of meters away. No matter how restrained the main body was, it could immediately reach the location of the Demon Shadow Illusion Body to escape! Let the Demon Shadow Illusion Body do the dangerous work, and one could still flee to safety! Such a heaven-defying Soul Bone, which the leaders of the Gu Sect had obtained from an ancient tomb, was intended as a gift for Prince Jin by the transport team led by Xiong Tianhua. As Prince Jin had caused them such misery, Xiong Tianhua no longer wanted to work for him. If such a heaven-defying Soul Bone were to fall into the hands of Prince Jin, it would be as if he had a second life. Luckily, this time they encountered Young Master Ye, and if Ye Fan came today, Xiong Tianhua would give those precious items to Ye Fan. He will definitely come! He will definitely come! Xiong Tianhua''s nervous fingers were locked together. Although today was the first time he met Ye Fan, Xiong Tianhua knew from the moment Ye Fan saved him without asking for anything in return, that the foolish young master of the Ye Family was definitely a good person! The Ye Family was known for their loyalty and bravery, yet they met with such a fate, a matter that moved everyone to sigh! This deed was for himself, but also a way of helping Young Master Ye once! "Grandfather, I think he won''t come, will he? This guy Ye Fan is probably just bluffing to deceive you into cooperating with Qing Corporation! A fool like him who has only just recovered, to have cultivated to his current strength is already lucky enough, but if he could also deal with the Poison Gu, wouldn''t that be too heaven-defying?" Xiong Tianhua''s youngest granddaughter Xiong Yaqi complained coquettishly, "I said before, if anyone can remove the poison from my body, I''ll marry him!" "Right! Dad... if Ye Fan really can remove the Poison Gu from our bodies, Yaqi and I will marry him together!" Another elegant beauty also spoke up in support. "Sigh! Everyone, disperse... Ye Fan definitely won''t come tonight!" Most of the core disciples of the Xiong Family had begun to feel despondent, their faces filled with dejection as they prepared to leave. "Nonsense! One is an aunt and the other is a niece, what are you thinking? Besides, even if you want to marry Young Master Ye, do you think Young Master Ye would even have a liking for you?" Elder Xiong scolded, "Stay right where you are and wait until 12 o''clock. If Young Master Ye doesn''t come by then, we''ll talk!" Just as Elder Xiong''s voice faded, a voice sounded at the entrance, "Elder Xiong, I''m here! I heard someone say that if I could remove your Poison Gu, they would marry me? I''m taking that seriously, you know!" As Ye Fan spoke, his eyes mischievously swept over Xiong Yaqi and the other beauty. The sharpness of his gaze seemed as if it were tearing their clothes apart, causing both women to involuntarily shrink back. Could this Ye Fan really remove all the Poison Gu from the bodies of the Xiong Family members? Xiong Yaqi sized up Ye Fan from top to bottom, looking even more handsome than his photos. But if he really removed the Poison Gu from her body, her aunt had also said she wanted to marry Ye Fan, does that mean she would have to... [PS: The more votes, the more updates!] Chapter 369 Drinking water by licking with your tongue? Isnt that a dog? "Master Ye, you''ve finally arrived! Thank goodness!" Upon seeing Ye Fan appear, Xiong Tianhua''s voice trembled with excitement. Without any hesitation, he knelt before Ye Fan! Thump! "Master Ye, please accept this old man''s bow... I earnestly request Master Ye to save the members of the Xiong Family! From now on, every disciple of the Xiong Family will look up to Master Ye as our leader!" As Xiong Tianhua knelt, he noticed the surrounding Xiong family disciples were still in a daze. He couldn''t help but scold them, "What are you dawdling for? Kneel down, all of you!" Xiong Tianhua''s prestige within the Xiong Family was not to be taken lightly. With a single rebuke, the disciples present all knelt down one after another, paying their respects to Ye Fan. Ye Fan offered a faint smile and extended a hand to help Xiong Tianhua up. "Rise, everyone! Elder Xiong has already shown his sincerity... Besides, the enemy of my enemy is my friend! If Prince Jin insists on controlling everyone, I''d be more than happy to irk him!" With a flow of Qi Force from his hand, Ye Fan spread it to the kneeling Xiong family disciples, helping them up with an invisible force. Hmm? Such a scene left all the core members of the Xiong Family in shock. Their pupils dilated, as if their eyes were about to pop out. They knew that Ye Fan''s strength had reportedly recovered and was formidable, but they weren''t clear on just how formidable it was. And now, with such an effortless gesture by Ye Fan, he had managed to help dozens of people to their feet all at once. That was no simple feat! "Let''s start without delay! Let''s begin with... you!" Ye Fan gave a mischievous smile as he pointed at Xiong Yaqi. "Ah?" Xiong Yaqi was startled, her cheeks flushing with color as she remembered what she herself had said earlier. "Then let''s go, to the bedroom!" Xiong Yaqi was straightforward, calling out to Ye Fan before preparing to leave. Ye Fan interjected, "Why go to the bedroom? Right here will do just fine!" "Right here? But... with so many people, it would be so embarrassing to take off my clothes!" Xiong Yaqi stamped her foot coquettishly, "Are you just trying to see me make a fool of myself?" Ye Fan was at a loss for words, "Who said anything about taking off your clothes? Really, just come here!" With a surge of Qi Force from his hand, Ye Fan pulled Xiong Yaqi toward him, "Stand firm!" Whoosh! The next moment, a Red Silk Spirit Body emerged from the palm of Ye Fan''s hand, swiftly entering Xiong Yaqi''s body. Then, under the deterrence of the Myriad Gu Cauldron''s Gu Emperor, it took no more than two minutes to extract three Three Corpses Brain Gu from Xiong Yaqi''s body. "Next!" Once the Three Corpses Brain Gu was extracted, Xiong Yaqi immediately felt her head clear, the muzzy feeling gone. Is it over? It''s all because of that bastard Ye Fan, who actually killed my only son, Zhuang ChaoI''ll never let this go! "Someone, fetch water, I need to drink!" At Zhuang Bifan''s command, a beautiful maid hurriedly brought over a cup and handed it to him. But to the maid''s confusion, Zhuang Bifan tried sipping at the cup''s edge several times, not quite satisfied, then with a frustrated gesture, he smashed the cup onto the ground. "What''s with this lousy cup? How am I supposed to drink from it? Bring me a bowl, I want to drink from a bowl!" "Ah? Yes, sir!" Although the maid did not understand what was wrong with the Sect Leader, she obediently went to fetch a large bowl and presented it filled with water to Zhuang Bifan. Zhuang Bifan took the bowl with satisfaction, then bent his head... And to everyone''s astonishment, he stuck out his tongue and began rapidly lapping at the water''s surface! "Mmm! Much better now... Ts-ts-ts..." The sound of Zhuang Bifan lapping up the water resonated loudly throughout the hall. All the maids were stunnedwhat was happening to the Sect Leader? The Sect Leader''s way of drinking water... isn''t this how dogs would do it? Even though the maids noticed the anomaly, they dared not speak up! Meanwhile, in the Flower Capital, at the Xiong Family Courtyard! Within a row of iron cages, a dozen wolves and dogs were sticking their heads out, tails wagging, frantically lapping the clear water from their bowls! ... "Elder Xiong, all the Poison Gus in the Xiong family members'' bodies have been cleared! Tomorrow, in the Capital, there should also be results for your two granddaughters and grandsonrest assured!" After Ye Fan''s Devil''s Pupil scanned everyone again and confirmed there were no anomalies, he prepared to take his leave. It was also about time; Ye Fan still had to pick up his sister-in-law Shen Mange at the airporthe couldn''t afford to delay any longer! "Wait a moment!" Just as Ye Fan took a step to leave, Xiong Tianhua and Xiong Yaqi almost simultaneously spoke up, stopping him in his tracks. Ye Fan looked at Xiong Tianhua and Xiong Yaqi with a puzzled face, "Which of you two will speak first?" Xiong Yaqi, her face turning red, hastily said, "Grandfather, you go ahead, I... I have nothing... " Xiong Tianhua nodded, "Young Master Ye, please come with me! I have a Soul Bone here about the Demon Shadow; its effect is... I hope it can be of use to you..." Capable of passing through walls, the Demon Shadow could even penetrate enemies with an attack as solid as a real body, and could also carry the original body away from danger? Hearing Xiong Tianhua''s description, Ye Fan''s interest was intensely piqued! With such a Soul Bone, if absorbed, it would be like having a second life! Chapter 370 Soul Bone Demon Shadow Skills, Phantom Body Attack! Xiong Tianhua brought Ye Fan to his study, and after entering several passwords on the bookshelf, he followed the tunnel into the Xiong Family''s enormous underground chamber hall! The entire basement could truly be called a football field! Looking at the scene before him, Ye Fan felt somewhat astonished. Why did these major families all like to dig such basements underground? Below the Ye Family, after grandpa took him once, there was also a huge basement. Now, the Xiong Family had one too! "Young Master Ye, over there... There are a total of 38 trucks, all filled with supplies that Prince Jin ordered us to transport to the Capital, including some elixir pills, martial arts techniques, and various medicinal ingredients and elixir pills that Zhuang Bifan from the Gu Sect had gathered. But now, I do not intend to send them anymore; I offer them all to you, Young Master Ye, hoping they will be useful to you!" Elder Xiong turned on the lights in the basement and pointed respectfully at a long row of heavy trucks, speaking to Ye Fan. Oh? Ye Fan was slightly startled. Were all these supplies plundered by Prince Jin? Ye Fan released his perception and felt that on the 38 trucks, several of them contained a rich aura of antiquity. The years of the herbs on those trucks were not short. Moreover, there were some elixirs that had even reached the fifth-rank and sixth-rank, which were very scarce elixir pills! Prince Jin gathering so many supplies could indicate some malevolent scheme, couldn''t it? Such an abundance of supplies could be enough to mass-produce many Grandmaster Realm experts! Now, intercepting these supplies halfway, Prince Jin must be hopping mad, right? "If you give all these supplies to me, how will you explain it to Prince Jin?" Ye Fan didn''t refuse the items, because after all, he now had founded the Mortal Alliance and needed to strengthen his forces; he indeed needed such resources. A profound look flitted through Xiong Tianhua''s eyes, "For the time being, Prince Jin should not inquire about them! However, when he does start asking, all the Poison Gu in the Xiong Family will have been cleaned out by then, and the hostages in the Capital should have been rescued, so there is nothing to fear!" Ye Fan shook his head, "Elder Xiong, I have a plan! Tomorrow, you just report to Prince Jin and tell him that the supplies were robbed by Ye Fan when they were passing through Tiannan Province!" "Ah? This... Wouldn''t this bring a lot of trouble to Young Master Ye?" Xiong Tianhua was puzzled, wondering why Ye Fan would make such a decision. Ye Fan snorted coldly, "Prince Jin was on the verge of exterminating the Ye Family, what could be more troublesome than that? Now, I don''t mind a little more trouble!" After thinking about it, Xiong Tianhua realized that the Ye Family had already completely fallen out with Prince Jin, and with all those conflicts now out in the open, this little bit didn''t matter anymore, "Okay!" "Young Master Ye, come this way! Inside this armored car is the most precious soul bone from this transportation, as well as some other items!" Xiong Tianhua stepped forward and used his fingerprint and iris scan to open the car door. He first took out a box from inside, "This is the soul bone mentioned by Zhuang Bifan, take a look, Young Master Ye!" Wasn''t this another Immortal Palace map fragment? The ancient aura fluctuating on it was exactly the same as those fragments of the Immortal Palace map that Ye Fan had obtained before. Adding the ones obtained from the Five Poisons Child and from Liu Hao, Ye Fan now had five map fragments in his possession! If he could collect all of the fragments left by his seven older brothers, could he then piece together a complete map? What would the mysterious inside of the Immortal Palace look like? What kind of place is the Gods'' Ruins? Ye Fan pulled his thoughts back, activated the Devil''s Pupil once more, and scanned dozens of the trucks again. Indeed, there was nothing else that caught his eye, so he left the basement with Elder Xiong. Those ordinary Elixir Pills, Ye Fan could completely concoct them himself! As for Martial Techniques, Ye Fan had gained top-grade Techniques from the dragon-patterned ring; ordinary ones hardly caught his interest. In the Xiong Family Courtyard, Ye Fan nodded towards Xiong Tianhua, "Elder Xiong, you don''t need to see me out! As for those items in the basement, I will arrange for Guo Li to transport them away in batches!" As his voice fell, Ye Fan activated the Demon Shadow, with his Phantom Body rushing out of the Xiong Family Courtyard and his true body vanishing on the spot! Xiong Tianhua watched the fading figure of Ye Fan and murmured to himself, "I hope this old man hasn''t misjudged the person!" Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire ... After leaving the Xiong Family Courtyard, Ye Fan drove swiftly towards Flower Capital Airport! In twenty minutes, Shen Mange''s plane would be landing! The inevitable confrontation would have to be faced! On one hand, his third brother died at the hands of Shen Mange''s father, Shen Nanfei! On the other hand, there was his sister-in-law Shen Mange, who had declared at the funeral that she would marry himself, a fool, showing deep love and loyalty! How should he choose between these two conflicting emotions? Marry Shen Mange, pretending to be unaware of the truth behind his third brother''s death? Ye Fan could not do it! But to give up on Shen Mange, to personally kill Shen Nanfei, would surely break his sister-in-law''s heart to an extreme, and Ye Fan also found it somewhat unbearable...@@@@ Chapter 371 The Real and Fake Ye Fan, Intercepting the Sister-in-law? Capital, Prince Jin''s residence! Prince Jin leaned sluggishly against the Taishi Chair, propping up his head with one hand, his complexion weary. Today, the entire day had been a series of super bad news for Prince Jin! The establishment of the Grand Tutor Mansion signified that little rascal Ji Yuchen had blatantly torn his face off with him! Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire The establishment of the Mortal Alliance under Ye Fan indicated that Ye Fan''s new power was beginning to take shape, and Ye Fan''s group had started to take action! As for the large-scale battle at the Ren Family last night, with Feng Hanshao and Ye Fan clashing, the result was that all the direct lineage troops Prince Jin had arranged in the Flower Capital were eradicated! Putting those aside, what Prince Jin cared most about now was the news of the Evil Cult''s emergence in the Flower Capital. For the treasures under the Evil Cult, Prince Jin had dispatched one of his four major guard teams, the Code Hu Guard, but a day had passed without any news; it was as if they had vanished into thin air. "Your Highness, there is some vague news about Lord Hu and the rest..." His assistant hurried in from outside, "According to the feedback from martial arts families at the perimeter of the demolition zone, they witnessed Lord Hu''s team entering the demolition zone! After a fierce battle, there was no further movement inside, and after the black fog tumbled... When they entered again, there was no trace of any creature inside..." "Were they devoured by the Evil Cult?" Prince Jin frowned and said, "But Ah Hu''s strength has already reached the Martial Emperor Level; the sealed Evil Cult, with limited fighting power, should have allowed Ah Hu to escape. How could there not be any trace at all?" "It''s probably not the Evil Cult! Now there is a continuous stream of martial arts families and strong individuals gathering towards the Flower Capital, everyone has turned the demolition zone inside out, even ten zhang underground has been thoroughly searched, yet no trace of the Evil Cult, nor the treasure, has been found!" the assistant sighed deeply, "Everyone is now suspecting that it was the doing of Tianji Pavilion and Ye Fanthe treasures must have been taken by them..." "However, everyone is curious! Where did the Evil Cult go? Does Ye Fan have the ability to deal with the Evil Cult?" With the continuous flow of information, Prince Jin''s heart skipped a beat. If Ye Fan had the capability to deal with the Evil Cult, then were those immortals he hired capable of dealing with Ye Fan? At this moment, Prince Jin felt worried, even somewhat regretful. If he had known the Ye Family would be this difficult to deal with, he would not have rashly moved against them. Now that the situation had developed this far, it had become a life-or-death struggle; not continuing to act was no longer an option! "There is another matter! The second in command of the Ancient Martial Ye Family went to the Flower Capital. He almost killed Ye Changfeng, but somehow after fighting Ye Fan... Based on what our people observed from a distance, they saw Ye Zhong bowing respectfully to Ye Fan, seemingly having submitted..." Prince Jin snorted coldly, "Hmph! It''s useless for Ye Zhong to submit. The most important thing for the Ancient Martial Ye Family is still the Ye Family Ancestor! Find a way to infiltrate the Ancient Martial Ye Family and relay detailed information about Ye Fan to the Ye Family Ancestor. Doesn''t he want Ye Fan''s bloodline? If we truly cannot handle Ye Fan, then we must at least ensure that Ye Fan doesn''t have an easy time!" "Right! How are things arranged in the Flower Capital? Shen Mange actually intends to find Ye Fan... We cannot let her meet Ye Fan directly; otherwise, the secrets of the Shen Family in Guangcheng would be exposed, and it would become troublesome to proceed with our plans there!" Prince Jin felt extremely weary; by now, he was almost out of strength. "Everything in the Flower Capital was originally arranged without issues! But... Little Prince said he would take action himself, and he rushed to the Flower Capital this afternoon! Moreover, disguised as Ye Fan, he intends to intercept Shen Mange in the airport, saying it''s to share your worries!" The other fans beside Ye Fan, seeing him suddenly appear, had confused expressions on their faces! How did this guy suddenly show up here? Wasn''t there no one there a second ago? "Mange!" "Ah! Mange is out!" "Shen Mange, I love you!" A dazzling figure emerged from the airport exit, it was indeed Shen Mange! She was wearing a long white dress with a green belt cinched at her waist, which outlined her slender and exquisite figure to perfection. With shoulder-length hair and a pale complexion... she exuded the unique charm of Eastern women! Curves in all the right places, and slender where it mattered! This sister-in-law was certainly a top-notch beauty! Especially that waist, if one were to hold it... it would definitely have its own allure... cough cough... Ye Fan reined in the chaotic thoughts in his head, and was just about to step forward to greet her, when suddenly a few figures stepped up from the side and quickly approached Shen Mange! "Mange, I''ve come to pick you up!" The leader, a young man, greeted Shen Mange enthusiastically. Seeing the young man''s appearance, Ye Fan was stunned! F*ck! Someone who looked exactly like himself? And he was intercepting his wife? Was this tolerable? Ye Fan''s powerful Martial Arts Qi began to surge as he prepared to take action! If this pretender impersonating him was allowed to romance his wife, it would set a precedent, and he would never stop wearing the cuckold''s horns... Chapter 372 The Worlds Fine General, Zhao Wuyou! The impostor "Ye Fan," spread his arms, intending to embrace Shen Mange! Ye Fan was already prepared, if they were to embrace, he would immediately make his move! Although the situation with Sansao''s father wasn''t clear, Sansao had announced at the funeral that she was marrying him! Since she was his wife, no one was allowed to touch her! Not even a finger! This was the extent of Ye Fan''s domineering nature! "Thank you," said Shen Mange gently, her voice conveying gratitude as she cleverly sidestepped the impostor "Ye Fan''s" hug. Such a move took the impostor "Ye Fan" by surprise. The young man impersonating Ye Fan was none other than Prince Jin''s son, Zhao Wuyou. Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire After learning that his father had arranged to prevent Shen Mange from meeting with Ye Fan, he immediately snuck away with two disciples of the immortals and headed to Flower Capital. Then, disguised as Ye Fan, he came to meet Shen Mange. On one hand, he could stop Shen Mange from meeting Ye Fan! On the other hand, by impersonating Ye Fan himself, he could get close to Shen Mange. If he could sleep with her, wouldn''t that be wonderful? He would have his revenge on Ye Fan and could use the Shen Family to suppress and crush the Ye Family, at least helping his father regain some ground! Yes! He truly was his father''s good eldest son, with the potential of a great general in the world. "Mange, you''re my wife, aren''t you? Won''t you even let me hug you?" Zhao Wuyou asked, his arm suspended in midair, speaking awkwardly to Shen Mange. "I''m sorry! Xiao Fan, give me some time to accept... It was okay when you were still in a foolish state before, but now that you have awakened, I..." Shen Mange''s eyebrows revealed a trace of sorrow as she explained to Zhao Wuyou. Shen Mange looked Zhao Wuyou up and down, feeling something odd in her heart. Although he looked exactly like Ye Fan, something didn''t feel right. It was as if another soul resided in Ye Fan''s body. Shen Mange had felt this sensation before when she was with her father some time ago. She came to find Ye Fan today to talk about this, but now she felt the same off sensation with Ye Fan too. Sigh! At the Ye Family funeral, when I announced that I would marry Ye Fan, was that decision right or wrong? Shen Mange got into her car, and the vehicle quickly left the airport, driving off into the distance. Zhao Wuyou stood there, looking in the direction Shen Mange had left, feeling somewhat depressed, "What''s going on? Isn''t it said that Ye Fan''s seven sisters-in-law feel both heartache for and dote on Ye Fan? Why wouldn''t she even give a hug?" "Where did I slip up? Does my appearance not resemble him at all?" Zhao Wuyou took out his phone and checked his face again. Next to him, two young men dressed in white robes approached Zhao Wuyou and said, "Young Master Zhao, there''s no problem with your appearance! It must be the demeanor, think about it, Ye Fan has always been in a simple-minded state... Maybe Shen Mange is still fond of that simple-minded Ye Fan. Maybe act a bit more simple-minded tomorrow, and you might have a chance?" "Simple-minded? Aba, aba... like this?" Zhao Wuyou feigned a stuttering manner, a small smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "So it''s like that, huh? She likes this approach... Arranged! This young master is a great strategist, how could I not conquer Shen Mange?" "As long as I get Shen Mange, then we can completely take care of the business in Guangcheng!" ... Flower Capital, inside a black business car speeding along! Shen Mange stared blankly at the neon lights outside the window, her gaze somewhat vacant. Ding ling ling! The ringing of her phone snapped Shen Mange out of her thoughts, it was a call from Qing Ruolan, "Sister Mange, did Ye Fan pick you up?" "He did!" Hearing Qing Ruolan''s voice, Shen Mange felt a slight relief. "How is it? Sister Mange, Xiao Fan is really nice, right... Handsome and considerate, our decision back then wasn''t wrong. Sister Mange, Ye Fan will definitely be able to resolve the worries in your heart..." Qing Ruolan was speaking on the phone when she realized that Shen Mange on the other end remained silent and sensed something was off, "Sister Mange, what''s wrong? Did Ye Fan upset you?" "No... Ruolan, I feel like the Ye Fan I met today is not the same person you described, are you sure it was Ye Fan who picked me up at the airport?" After a moment of hesitation, Shen Mange still expressed her doubts. "Ah... not the same person? How so... What are the features of our husband, Ye Fan?" Shen Mange was stunned, her mood suddenly filled with anticipation. "He has a dragon on his chest..." Before Shen Mange could respond, a sudden commotion arose in the car! Whoosh! A figure instantly appeared beside Shen Mange, "Sister-in-law, good evening!" Chapter 373 Strip, Let Me See! "Ah... how did you get here again? How... how did you get up here?" The sudden appearance of someone in the sealed car scared Shen Mange so much that she screamed out loud! The person who came was naturally none other than Ye Fan, who had quietly followed her. To enter a sealed car, Ye Fan now had at least two methods! One was Teleportation, and the other was using the newly acquired Shadow Penetration skill from the Soul Bone, which was a breeze! "Mange sis, what''s the matter?" Qing Ruolan quickly asked over the phone upon hearing Shen Mange''s scream. "It''s Ye Fan... I don''t know how he did it, but he suddenly appeared in my car! But just now, he was clearly in the car behind us..." Shen Mange quickly explained the situation to Qing Ruolan. On the other end of the phone, Qing Ruolan let out a sigh of relief and a smile appeared on her face, "Mange sis, if that''s the case... then the person sitting next to you is indeed Ye Fan! I suspect that when you were at the airport, you encountered a fake Ye Fan..." A fake Ye Fan? Hearing Qing Ruolan''s words, Shen Mange''s heart skipped a beat. She turned her head and took a closer look at the Ye Fan before her eyes, and she was instantly dumbstruck. That''s right! The feeling was correct! That familiar aura, that familiar scent, that reassuring feeling. So, the Ye Fan she encountered at the airport was an impostor? That was terrifying! However, Qing Ruolan had mentioned that there was a way to verify whether Ye Fan was real or fake, so she decided she would confirm his identity first later! After hanging up the phone, Shen Mange stared intensely at Ye Fan, "You... take off your clothes..." Huh? Ye Fan, unaware of the previous conversation between Shen Mange and Qing Ruolan, was stunned when he heard Shen Mange''s words, "Take off my clothes?" Is this supposed to be explosive? Although the seven sisters-in-law did indeed say that they would expand the Ye Family''s lineage, there was no need to rush like this, right? They could go to a hotel! "It''s not quite appropriate to do this here... how about later?" Ye Fan eyed Shen Mange with some suspicion, attempting to discern something from her expression. Seeing the mischievous look in Ye Fan''s eyes, Shen Mange immediately understood; this bad egg must have taken it the wrong way. "Aiya... Ruolan sis was right, you really are so bad!" Even though Shen Mange spoke coquettishly, her mood suddenly improved greatly. So... the dragon on Ye Fan''s chest was a lecherous dragon! Hmph! Bad guy... Shen Mange chided sweetly with her lips, yet she felt overjoyed inside! "Ye Fan, I''m glad you''re okay!" With a bashful hand, Shen Mange hooked her arm around Ye Fan''s neck and planted a kiss on his cheek. Whoosh whoosh! In that instant, the dragon tattoo on Ye Fan''s chest surged with even brighter light, almost as if flames were about to erupt from it! Undoubtedly a lecherous dragon! What''s most critical is that Shen Mange instantly discovered a tremendous secret. At the moments when her sin touched Ye Fan and when she kissed Ye Fan, she felt a strong warm current on her chest and above her lips... It quickly transformed into Martial Arts Qi, rushing into her body, rapidly enhancing her martial arts strength. This... Does Ye Fan have such a heaven-defying effect? As long as she had close contact with Ye Fan, she could receive that warm current, which then turned into Martial Arts Qi! Not long ago, she heard that Yixue had already broken through to the Grandmaster Realm, and Shen Mange had been wondering how it happened! So this was the reason? That''s fantastic! She indeed made the right choice with this husband! "Sister-in-law... what''s... what''s the situation..." Ye Fan felt her tenderness passively and was completely stunned. "It''s nothing! Xiao Fan... and you deliberately call me sister-in-law, you should call me wife!" While Shen Mange felt shy, she had no rejection, leaning her head on Ye Fan''s shoulder, her whole body seemed to relax. But the next moment, Shen Mange seemed to think of something, "Hmph! Did you already know that someone was impersonating you to get close to me? You big bad jerk, aren''t you afraid your wife will be seduced away?" Ye Fan smiled sheepishly, "Mange, I did notice! But you had your suspicions too, right? You didn''t hug that imposter just now, and now... look..." At that point, Shen Mange''s entire body curled up in Ye Fan''s embrace, like a kitten, showing limitless reliance on him! "Husband, I''m scared..." Shen Mange tenderly wrapped her arms around Ye Fan''s neck, and just as she started to speak, her eyes reddened, tears sliding down her cheeks. Such a scene nearly broke Ye Fan''s heart, "Mange, don''t be afraid. Tell me everything slowly, with me here, nothing will go wrong!" "Yes! Xiao Fan, tonight... can you not go back and stay with me?" Shen Mange looked at Ye Fan with a hopeful face, having relied on herself for so many years, she finally found someone to depend on and grew somewhat fond of this feeling... Chapter 374 Why so serious? Get off the couch! ``` "Okay!" Ye Fan tightened his arm around Shen Mange a little more. During this time, Ye Fan had only helped Su Yixue clear obstacles in Cloud City, but it was apparent that the other sisters-in-law who had announced their marriage to him at the funeral must have also faced tremendous pressure! It was his debt to them! At the same time, Ye Fan wanted to bring up Shen Family''s situation indirectly in his conversation with Shen Mange. ... Back at the hotel, once everything settled down, Shen Mange took a shower and lay down on the bed in a sexy nightgown, only to find Ye Fan grabbing a blanket and intending to lie down on the couch. She couldn''t help but be amused and frustrated. Now he decides to act proper! Hmph! This damn rascal, his behavior with Yixue and Ruolan was not like this, from their descriptions. "Husband, what are you doing heading for the couch? I''m your wife, and naturally, I should be holding you to sleep at night!" Shen Mange chided him a bit annoyed, "Come over here!" "This... okay then!" Although Ye Fan had no immunity against beautiful women, and Shen Mange had openly declared herself his wife, so Ye Fan probably wouldn''t have opposed doing something to Shen Mange. But Ye Fan had noticed that Shen Mange was in a very bad mood that day. If he did something to Shen Mange at this time, that would be utterly inhuman. So Ye Fan conscientiously brought a blanket to the couch! However, Ye Fan had already decided in his heart that he was just going to sleep with Shen Mange tonight, do nothing else! If he were to do something, he should at least wait until the matters in Guangcheng were thoroughly investigated. "Husband... actually, I came today to talk with you," Shen Mange nestled contentedly in Ye Fan''s arms and spoke softly, "I''m really tired, so tired! Moreover, these past few years, my dad has been especially hard to understand... yelling at me off and on, and then there are my brothers..." "I feel like, although my dad still looks the same, ever since his trip to the Capital a few years ago, he has been like a completely different person! It''s as if another soul resides in him! Regarding marrying you, my dad was very stubborn, he hated it, he didn''t even want to recognize me as his daughter anymore, I don''t know how to face it..." Shen Mange was confiding to Ye Fan the troubles in her heart, but Ye Fan seized on a critical phrase in her words. Another soul residing in a person? So today, Zhao Wuyou purposely acted more like a fool in front of Shen Mange, even starting to stammer when he spoke. Furthermore, while speaking, the corners of his mouth twitched violently. What he didn''t know was that although he''d arranged a trap-like surveillance around Shen Mange, he was unaware that Ye Fan had slept with Shen Mange last night. Seeing the fake Ye Fan appearing before her, Shen Mange smiled faintly, "Good morning!" It really worked! Shen Mange laughed! Zhao Wuyou and the two smart guys exchanged glances, feeling that their strategy was correct! "The breakfast here isn''t good, ah ba ah ba... How about we go somewhere else to eat... Ah ba ah ba..." Zhao Wuyou looked greedily at Shen Mange, wanting nothing more than to take her by force there and then if it weren''t for maintaining his facade. "Pfft!" Shen Mange couldn''t help but laugh, "What kind of idiot has popped up now, impersonating Ye Fan? Does he think Ye Fan is like this?" "What are you laughing at? Ah ba ah ba..." Zhao Wuyou was puzzled, and before he could continue to inquire, his phone suddenly rang. Fearing his father would summon him back overnight, Zhao Wuyou had turned off his phone the day before and had just switched it on again. As expected, it was his father calling, "You worthless thing! Why is your phone off? Laotzu has called you hundreds of times without getting through! Do you know what you''re doing? Get back here... immediately... from Flower Capital..." "Why? Dad, I''m about to become a great general of this world! I''m about to conquer Shen Mange. Wouldn''t the crisis in Guangcheng be resolved once I do?" Zhao Wuyou was still explaining to his father. "That''s impossible!" A thunderous roar erupted from the other end of the phone, "Do you realize that all your actions may be under Ye Fan''s control?" "No way? I''ve been so secretive, how could Ye Fan have noticed? I came to Flower Capital and impersonated Ye Fan, and not a single person has doubted me!" "..." Hopeless! On the other end of the phone, Prince Jin was speechless! He was so incredibly smart, so why did he have such a fool for a son? "Hey! Mr. Ye Fan, good morning!" Zhao Wuyou hadn''t hung up the phone yet when a young man suddenly appeared in front of him and greeted him! "Damn it! Ye Fan, what are you doing here?" Zhao Wuyou was startled to see the real Ye Fan right before his eyes! "Of course, I''m waiting for you! Heh heh!" Ye Fan smiled wickedly, and Zhao Wuyou immediately felt as if his bones were turning to jelly... Trouble was brewing! Chapter 375 Want to Leave? Sure, but Leave Your Life Behind! Waiting for me? Damn it, didn''t I have so many strong experts arranged around the hotel? How did Ye Fan get into the hotel? "You... how did you get in here? Why didn''t I notice anything?" As Zhao Wuyou spoke, he glanced at the two young men in white robes beside him, and confusion filled their eyes as well. "If he had just come in, we would definitely have noticed!" "Heh! Last night, I was sleeping with my wife, any problem with that?" Ye Fan stared provocatively at Zhao Wuyou! Ye Fan had only guessed that Zhao Wuyou must be from Capital King Jin''s side, but he wasn''t sure of Zhao Wuyou''s exact identity. However, during Zhao Wuyou''s phone call, Ye Fan had heard every word of the conversation loud and clear. So, the Little Prince himself got involved? Humph! As Ye Fan was gradually undermining Prince Jin''s support, what he feared most was Prince Jin secretly going after the families of his other sisters-in-law. And now, with the Little Prince coming to him directly, that was the best bargaining chip ever! "Ah? You were together last night? This..." Zhao Wuyou''s mind raced. Although he was not the smartest, he soon realized, "You were playing with me? You recognized me yesterday?" Zhao Wuyou knew that once the real Ye Fan appeared here, he would definitely have been exposed! "Right, just playing with you, got a problem with that?" Ye Fan''s gaze was burning as he looked at Zhao Wuyou, his expression utterly that of a cat toying with a mouse. "Ye Fan, you really are cunning! Damn it!" Zhao Wuyou was furious inside and wanted to make a move, but he held some apprehension, "You two, can you beat him?" Although Zhao Wuyou''s own strength was also at the Martial Emperor Level, he had gathered information about Ye Fan from the battle at Penglai Canyon and the Ren Family Courtyard. Ye Fan was outwardly claimed to be only at the Peak of Martial Venerable, but that was definitely deceptive. Ye Fan''s strength was at least above the Martial Emperor Fifth Rank! Starting a fight, Zhao Wuyou wasn''t very confident! "It''s iffy!" The two young men in white robes stared vigilantly at Ye Fan. Although the Martial Breath emanating from Ye Fan wasn''t very powerful, they couldn''t understand why, but there was an invisible force surrounding Ye Fan that they found terrifying, making them want to keep their distance from him instinctively. "Damn it! What are we waiting for? Run!" Zhao Wuyou exclaimed and, with the surge of Qi Force under his feet, began to frantically flee towards the main entrance! "Ah, it''s too late... Idiot!" Zhao Wuyou''s words were cut short as he saw the Demon Shadow Illusion Body also pierce through his chest. Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire The moment his strength diminished by thirty percent, his mouth also spewed a mouthful of fresh blood. In that instant, Zhao Wuyou felt his movements had drastically slowed. But what shocked Zhao Wuyou even more was that just as the Phantom Body stopped in front of him, Ye Fan''s real body suddenly appeared and instantly merged with the Phantom Body! Damn it! Damn it! What kind of amazing martial arts technique is this? So heaven-defying? Damn! The Phantom Body piercing through the body causing at least thirty percent damage, and then the real body being able to move instantaneously with the Phantom Body... this is too terrifying! "Young Master Zhao, you impersonated me to deceive my wife! You have already caused substantial mental injury; it wouldn''t be proper for you to just walk away," said Ye Fan, staring at Zhao Wuyou and the two young men in white with a smile that wasn''t quite a smile. The Demon Shadow Illusion Body''s piercing of the three of them had taken not only thirty percent of their martial power but also some of their martial arts techniques. And these powers and martial arts techniques naturally all flowed into Ye Fan''s body. "Shadowless Slash? Is this your finishing skill? It seems quite effective!" Ye Fan glanced at the two young men in white, his wrist moved, and Martial Arts Qi began to condense in his hand, instantly forming an invisible Qi Blade. With a flick of his wrist, the Qi Blade, spinning, hurtled towards one of the young men in white. "Damn it! That''s my finishing move, how do you... Damn it, why can''t I do it myself anymore?" While the young man in white was shocked, he frantically tried to dodge Ye Fan''s attack. But the power of the Shadowless Slash lies in its strong locking ability within the martial arts technique! Once targeted by Shadowless Slash, it won''t rest until death! Shadowless Slash will only stop if it''s shattered by a sufficiently powerful Qi Force or if it hits its target! Boom! One of the young men in white, already weakened by thirty percent, failed to dodge in time and had an arm blasted to pieces from the shoulder! "You... Ye Fan, what exactly do you want me to leave behind?" Zhao Wuyou, frightened, shivered all over, and asked Ye Fan with a face full of panic. In his heart, he was already regretting; had he known how strong Ye Fan was, he would have listened to his father and never come! "I''ll take your life!" Ye Fan''s tone was chilling to the core, a wave of cold air enveloping the entire hall, and in that moment, the whole room seemed to enter winter. Chapter 376 Humiliating Someones Son to Their Face! A Killing That Crushes the Spirit! "You... you... you dare to spare my life? Do you... do you know who I am? My father is..." Zhao Wuyou instinctively started to reveal his father''s name! At that moment, the two smart fellows behind Zhao Wuyou seemed to come to their senses, "Young Master Zhao, you can''t say it!"@@@@ They were betting that Ye Fan only knew his surname was Zhao, but did not know he was the son of Prince Jin. But if Zhao Wuyou directly revealed his identity, considering the current situation between Prince Jin and the Ye Family was a fight to the death, could Zhao Wuyou expect a good outcome? Clearly, they had bet wrongly! Ye Fan had heard the conversation between Zhao Wuyou and Prince Jin clearly just now, and he had long since known Zhao Wuyou''s identity! "You want to say your father is Prince Jin, don''t you?" Ye Fan said coldly, looking at Zhao Wuyou indifferently. "Now that you know! My father is a powerful prince of the royal family, with immense authority. If you dare to harm a single finger of mine, my father will never let you get away with it..." Pfft! While Zhao Wuyou was still mumbling, Ye Fan had already made his move. Shadowless Slash was rapidly activated, and in an instant, he had severed one of Zhao Wuyou''s fingers, "Now I''ve done it, go ahead and call your father! I really want to see what he plans to do about it." "Humph! Your father wants to exterminate my entire family, he won''t let me go? I won''t let him off either!" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the two young men in white behind Zhao Wuyou were speechless, everything was exposed... It was over! They had arrived in good shape, but now they couldn''t go back! Now that Zhao Wuyou''s identity had been exposed, it was likely that Ye Fan had been laying out his plans since last night. "Ah! My finger... damn, you really dare to do it... you''re courting death..." Zhao Wuyou had always been pampered since childhood and had never suffered. The sudden dismemberment of his finger caused him an excruciating pain, and Zhao Wuyou immediately jumped up. "I''m really calling... I''m actually calling..." Zhao Wuyou looked at Ye Fan with a face full of horror, wanting to call his father to complain, but was somewhat afraid to do so. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire "Call! And it''s best to make a video call!" Ye Fan said coldly, staring at Zhao Wuyou, his attitude making Zhao Wuyou somewhat confused. What was Ye Fan implying? He really wanted him to make a call? With a nervous heart, Zhao Wuyou dialed Prince Jin, "Dad... sob sob... my hand, my hand is injured, you must avenge me..." A flicker of movement from Ye Fan''s Battle Saber, and he stabbed a hole directly into Zhao Wuyou''s other shoulder! "Ahh! It hurts, it hurts... my arm, my shoulder..." In agony, Zhao Wuyou hopped around on the spot. Seeing the Shang Luo brothers standing idly by, he exploded in anger, "You two, what are you just staring at? Hurry up and lend a hand! Are you really going to just watch me get stabbed?" "Little Prince, it''s not that we don''t want to move! We simply can''t... All of our strength has suddenly been suppressed, we... Alas..." Shang Luo spoke in a tone laced with despair and helplessness. Ye Fan had already activated Absolute Domain, taking control of the area. The Shang Luo brothers had actually been trying to flee but found their strength suppressed and their meridians mysteriously sealed, rendering them completely immobile. "Stop! Ye Fan, you beast... stop now, that''s my son! How dare you be so presumptuous?" Prince Jin''s facial muscles began to twitch violently as he watched the scene unfold on video. Ye Fan smirked coldly, "Hmph! Dammit, your son is a son? Weren''t my brothers also someone''s sons? The Ye Family made great contributions to Great Xia, how could you be so heartless and act against us for a few lousy maps?" "Today, you''ll get a taste of the same treatment!" Phscht! Phscht! Ye Fan''s hand movements didn''t pause as he continued to repeatedly stab Zhao Wuyou with the Battle Saber. But Ye Fan was controlling the force and the location precisely, causing severe injuries but not instant death. Zhao Wuyou screamed in pain, loud enough to be heard throughout the entire building! Prince Jin''s heart clenched and he closed his eyes in despair. Why did my foolish son have to go and make himself a target? Before this, the grandson of Zhang Heng, Zhang Feng, and the grandson of Tang Zheng, Shen Xiao, both rashly sought out Ye Fan and met with a grizzly fate! "Ye Fan, you will not die a good death!" Through gritted teeth, Prince Jin cursed at his phone as a powerful Qi Force began to whirl around, stirring up a tornado-like storm throughout the entire royal residence! Bang Bang Bang! The surrounding light bulbs, roof beams, and trees all burst apart! "The feeling''s mutual! But rest assured, I won''t kill him so quickly... When I march on the Capital, on that day, I will send you and your son off together, to pay respects to the deceased heroic spirits of my Ye Family!" In the Capital, unable to stand the sight of his son being stabbed again by Ye Fan, Prince Jin crushed his phone and then roared towards the doorway, "Servants! Send out our strongest assassination team, immediately to Flower Capital!" "Yes, Your Highness! May I ask, are they to rescue Little Prince?" The assistant inquired faithfully. "No! Kill him!" Chapter 377 The Mad Prince! Even kill his own son? "Ah? Your Highness, are you sure you didn''t misspeak?" The assistant before Prince Jin, upon hearing his words, wore a look of disbelief, "That''s the Little Prince, your own flesh and blood!" A tiger wouldn''t eat its offspring! Could His Highness really be ordering the death of the Little Prince? To kill his own son? Was this defying the heavens? Prince Jin''s face was wracked with agony; the moment his burst of energy dissipated, his whole person seemed to age by decades, his body slightly unsteady, "Correct! Just kill him..." "I''m acutely aware of the intentions behind Ye Fan''s vile actions. He intends to use Wuyou''s life as a bargaining chip to constrain and limit my movements, forcing me to pull my punches. As long as Zhao Wuyou is in his hands, all my subsequent actions can''t be fully executed. With these restraints, things will become extremely troublesome!" Prince Jin collapsed into a chair, his gaze somewhat hollow. "But, we could send someone to rescue the Little Prince, couldn''t we? It''s not necessary to kill him!" "Do you think that''s possible? Have we not learned enough from the lesson of the Northwest Zhang Family?" Prince Jin glared coldly at his assistant, "How many have already died trying to save the Zhang family?" Having mortgaged all their assets due to the economic war with the Ye Family, the Northwest Zhang Heng Family ended up begging in the streets. Prince Jin had sent rescuers more than once, in the hopes of keeping the loyalty of his subordinates from cooling. But despite sending wave after wave of expertsincluding several journeys by Martial Lordsall that went there failed to return! "It''s a bottomless pit! Moreover, now it is my own son, Zhao Wuyou. Should Ye Fan use my son as bait to set a trap and pick us off piecemeal, steadily eating away and dissolving our last bit of strength, what cards would we have left to play against the Ye Family?" "Rescuing someone may be troublesome, but killing is much easier! So! Carry out the orders, arrange for an assassin to kill Wuyou... Hurry... otherwise, I''ll regret it!" Prince Jin, engulfed by rage, slammed his fist onto the table, shattering it along with the floor, leaving several cracks! "Yes! Your subordinate will make the arrangements immediately!" ... In the Flower Capital, within a hotel lobby! Ye Fan looked at the interrupted phone screen and smiled faintly; a surge of Qi Force flowed through his hand, and he crushed Zhao Wuyou''s phone as well. With one kick, Ye Fan pushed the barely breathing Zhao Wuyou away, his gaze then shifting to Shang Luo and his apprentice brother nearby. Shang Luo had already witnessed the extent of Ye Fan''s prowess by then! Prince Jin was slyly omitting the fact that it was his own foolish son''s doings that had led to the incident, while also directing some hatred towards Ye Fan. "Ye Fan? Damn... damn it... so it''s him!" The Immortal immediately understood what had happened upon hearing Prince Jin''s explanation. It turns out it was Ye Fan talking to him just now, "I... I understand... Damn it, once I finish my cultivation... I''ll come and settle the score with him immediately!" In the Capital, Prince Jin, who had hung up the phone, finally felt a bit better! Hmph! Ye Fan, so what if you captured this prince''s son? The death of a son in exchange for the annihilation of your entire family seems worth it! If the Immortal makes a move, do you even stand a chance of surviving? Ding-a-ling-a-ling! Prince Jin''s fingertips were tapping on the desk, thinking of ways to boost his own strength! There was news from the Gu Sect Zhuang Bifan two days ago, claiming they had acquired an extraordinary Soul Bone. If absorbed, it could grant the function of a Demon Shadow Illusion Body, essentially a second life! If the Soul Bone were to be absorbed, then his Martial Emperor strength would indeed ascend another level! With the defying feature of that Soul Bone, when the time comes to face off against Ye Fan in a decisive battle, he would certainly have an added edge! He wondered how far Xiong Tianhua had gotten with transporting the supplies! Just as Prince Jin was reaching out to Xiong Tianhua, Xiong Tianhua''s phone call suddenly came through, "My lord, something terrible has happened! Our transport convoy was just attacked by Ye Fan''s men, and all the supplies have been stolen!" "What? All stolen?" Prince Jin rose from his chair in anger, his entire demeanor soured in an instant. Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire Is this Ye Fan sent by the heavens to specifically target me? Just now, he captured my son and tortured him so recklessly, and now he has stolen my supplies too? "What about the armored vehicle? Are the supplies in the armored vehicle still there?" The thing Prince Jin cared about the most was the content inside the armored vehicle, which contained two very important things: the fragment of the Immortal Palace map and that Soul Bone! "Gone! When Ye Fan made his move, he first targeted the armored vehicle... Our Xiong family members have suffered heavy casualties; I''m afraid it will be a long time before we can carry out transport missions again! I ask for Prince Jin''s forgiveness!" Xiong Tianhua''s performance over the phone was very convincing, with a tone of panic and a slightly hoarse voice! Chapter 378 The Living are More Valuable Than the Dead! It''s over! It''s over! Ye Fan had snatched away two more crucial things! Damn it! The Demon Shadow Illusion Body skill within that Soul Bone was something that Prince Jin desperately needed! Prince Jin had been plotting for so many years, aiming for something tremendously grand! Killing off the Ye Family and coveting their map was one aspect; on the other hand, he was also clearing obstacles for his subsequent plans... Now, after so much effort, he was finally at this stage, getting closer and closer to success.@@@@ But now, Prince Jin always had this feeling that the balance was tipping increasingly in Ye Fan''s favor. By then, he feared he wouldn''t even be able to deal with that brat from the royal family, Ji Yuchen! Not to mention controlling the entirety of Great Xia and tracing the whereabouts of the Immortal Palace... "What''s the use of atonement, damn it! Just let it be!" Prince Jin hung up the phone in irritation! After Ye Fan''s purges in Cloud City, Flower Capital, and Tiannan Province, Xiong Tianhua was Prince Jin''s only undercover agent left in Tiannan Province, in charge of secretly transporting some important materials. And now he had been exposed as well? Ye Fan had cleared out his forces in Tiannan Province, which meant that the Ye Family''s main base was now safe. Next, Ye Fan should be heading to Guangcheng to deal with the true circumstances behind the murder of Ye Family''s third son, Ye Lingyu, right? I must warn my subordinates over there; if they can''t deal with Ye Fan, they must escape when necessary to preserve their fighting force. "I am Zhao Jin. Ye Fan has already met up with Shen Mange in Flower Capital, and the Xiong Family has been exposed. Ye Fan might have already found out some truths about Ye Lingyu''s death. Watch yourselves!" ... In Flower Capital, after Shang Luo finished the call, Ye Fan pointed to Zhao Wuyou beside him and said, "You two, you''re responsible for escorting him! If Zhao Wuyou escapes, I''ll have your heads!" "Yes!" Shang Luo gave a bitter smile, his face helpless. They had come to Flower Capital to protect Zhao Wuyou, but now, they ended up having to escort him instead! "Boss!" While Ye Fan sat back down at the dining table to eat, Guo Li and Wang Fugui arrived hurriedly with a troop. "Who is this guy?" Wang Fugui pointed to Zhao Wuyou, who lay on the ground, battered beyond recognition. "From Capital, Prince Jin''s son, Zhao Wuyou!" "What? Prince Jin... the bastard who annihilated the boss''s entire family?" Upon hearing this, the pupils of Wang Fugui and Guo Li both dilated. "Damn, he even dares to be arrogant in Flower Capital!" Furious, Wang Fugui stepped forward and kicked Zhao Wuyou''s thigh, shattering his leg on the spot. Zhao Wuyou, who had already fainted, woke up from the pain and then passed out again. "It''s him!" Ye Fan said gravely to Guo Li. "Contact Elder Pang right away, hide the person in Tianji Pavilion''s base, and make sure they are well protected; we need them alive!" "Why the heck? Prince Jin killed the entire Ye Family; why does the boss still want them alive?" Wang Fugui, a bit obtuse, couldn''t understand at the moment. In Cloud City, in front of the Xuan Corporation building! Ye Fan stepped towards the building. He had learned that Xuan Zhengguo had mobilized all the shareholders and was holding a shareholders'' meeting to elect a new president now that Xuan Yufei was in a coma. Currently, inside Xuan Corporation, with Xuan Yufei being unconscious and the old president Xuan Zhenghua out of the picture, naturally the best candidate for the presidency was Xuan Zhengguo himself. The so-called shareholders'' meeting was just a formality! On the eighth floor, in the huge meeting room, the atmosphere was a bit tense! Xuan Zhengguo was sitting at the chairman''s table with a glowing face, his eyes proudly sweeping over everyone present as he said, "Ladies and gentlemen! I think everyone is quite clear about the situation. My elder brother has been sick for a long time and has not yet awakened. Director Xuan, Xuan Yufei, has also fallen into a coma recently in Flower Capital. Our Xuan Corporation, this huge company, surely cannot be without a leader. Therefore, we convene today''s meeting to vote and elect a new president, and you are all welcome to nominate candidates!" "I''ll start. I propose Mr. Xuan Zhengguo, who has considerable prestige within the corporation, as a candidate! Does anyone else have any nominations?" Tch! Some of the shareholders didn''t even bother looking at Xuan Zhengguo! When Xuan Yufei was still fine, Xuan Zhengguo couldn''t restrain his ambition and wanted to sit in the president''s seat. And now he still pretends and makes a fuss about it? However, although everyone was annoyed, there indeed was no other suitable candidate. Thus, when Xuan Zhengguo asked around, it was natural that he was the only choice in the end. "So let''s begin voting! Those who oppose me as president, please raise your hands!" Snort! Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire Xuan Zhengguo''s way of conducting the election, inversely, left all shareholders speechless! Raise your hand if you oppose him? Damn it, isn''t that just forcing others to agree with you? In a regular election, people can choose not to vote for you, but raising your hand to oppose puts you immediately on his radar. Now that he''s the sole authority, there''ll only be more opportunities for him to make life difficult for you later on! So, in the end, among the several hundred shareholders present, apart from over a hundred loyalists of Xuan Yufei and Xuan Zhengguo, who raised their hands in opposition, the majority chose to default. "Since those opposed aren''t the majority, then the rest must be supportive of me! I hereby announce, Mr. Xuan Zhengguo, effective immediately, assumes the position of president of Xuan Corporation, with veto power... Does anyone have objections?" Who would dare to object now? After all, the Xuan Corporation belonged to their Xuan Family! The room fell silent, and Xuan Zhengguo, looking proud, surveyed the scene with great satisfaction in his heart. Humph! Xuan Yufei, weren''t you trying to oppose your second uncle? In the end, the corporation still falls into the second uncle''s hands! "I object!" Just as Xuan Zhengguo thought everything was settled, the door was suddenly kicked open, and a familiar voice echoed at the entrance of the hall... Upon hearing this voice, the muscles on Xuan Zhengguo''s face twitched a few times, and he instinctively wanted to run... ``` Chapter 379 You promise not to use force against me! Ye Fan! That annoying guy, Ye Fan, again! Previously, when Xuan Zhengguo wanted to marry off Xuan Yufei to Li Yunyang and unite the two families by marriage, it was Ye Fan who led people to cause trouble. As a result, Li Yunyang was killed on the spot, and thereafter, the Li Family was wiped out by Ye Fan directly! What''s more, Xuan Zhengguo''s elder brother Xuan Zhenghua, who was under his control, was snatched away by Ye Fan from the hospital, and there has been no news of him till now! At that time, even the City Defense Commander Guo Fei, who was called by Xuan Zhengguo to capture Xuan Zhenghua, failed! This frightened Xuan Zhengguo so much that he fled Cloud City and hid for so long! Fortunately, Ye Fan was busy with other matters at the time and didn''t bother with him, so Xuan Zhengguo managed to stay safe for such a while. Now that Xuan Yufei has also fallen into a coma, and the elder brother is missing, Xuan Zhengguo has jumped out again! But at this critical moment, Ye Fan has appeared! Xuan Zhengguo''s legs really did go a bit weak! "Ye Fan, this is the Xuan Corporation''s shareholders'' meeting, what are you doing here?" Xuan Zhengguo stared at Ye Fan with a wary face, "I''m telling you, we are holding a civilized meeting. If you dare to hit someone here, be careful, I''ll call the police!" Ye Fan had already completely awakened, which was hardly a secret anymore. In the recent period, Xuan Zhengguo had cursed Ye Fan in his heart thousands and hundreds of times. This little thing, actually playing dumb, had really put Xuan Zhengguo in a terrible position. Ye Fan entered the conference room and calmly sat down in the chairman''s seat, "Uncle, don''t be so nervous! Aren''t you having a meeting? I''m here, naturally, to join the meeting, right? I guarantee that I won''t resort to violence today. How about we have a peaceful meeting? I don''t agree with the election just now... let''s vote again!" "It''s absurd that the election for president only has one candidate. I hereby nominate myself, Ye Fan, as one of the candidates for president! I am here to represent Princess Yu at the meeting, so remember to support me, everyone!" Ye Fan''s eyes swept over the crowd below with a slight smile! Some of the company veterans below, who had previously been resting with their eyes closed, couldn''t help but show a glint of excitement in their eyes when they saw Ye Fan suddenly appear. Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire "It''s the son-in-law! The son-in-law is here; Director Xuan will definitely be okay!" "The former son-in-law... Sigh, it was all because this Xuan family''s second fool forced Director Xuan to cancel the engagement." "Who cares if he is the former or future son-in-law, as long as Young Master Ye is here, that idiot from the Xuan family won''t dare to mess around! Hmph! With the revote, I will definitely oppose him! That traitor, how much damage has he caused to our company over the years, I heard he even had contact with some Japanese Dogs!" "Vote for Young Master Ye. The relationship between Ye Fan and Director Xuan is so close, and he was a prodigious talent five years ago. Following Ye Fan, Xuan Corporation will surely take off!" Xuan Zhengguo''s tail was almost wagging in pride! Ye Fan had, in fact, guided the conversation to this topic himself. Through his analysis, it seemed that he was the only suitable candidate for the position within the entire Xuan Corporation. The die is cast! The deal was done! Could anyone still change the outcome? What Xuan Zhengguo didn''t know was that Ye Fan was waiting for him to say just that, "Uncle, you just said that if Xuan Zhenghua were here, you wouldn''t let out a single fart, right?" Ye Fan''s sudden counter-question made Xuan Zhengguo''s heart skip a beat, "Yes... I did say that, what about it?" Xuan Zhengguo''s legs started trembling again. Damn it, he had poisoned his big brother with so many slow-acting poisons, keeping him in a coma; could it be that Ye Fan had awakened him? Click! Ye Fan snapped his fingers in mid-air! The door opened once again, and Shen Mange hurriedly pushed a man into the venue! "Ah! The old director?" "It''s the old director, his sickness has healed!" "That''s great... The Xuan Corporation finally has its soul back!" The man who arrived was none other than Princess Yu''s father, Xuan Zhenghua! Xuan Zhenghua had already awakened several days earlier, but at that time, Ye Fan had advised him to stay hidden and not show himself. Now, with Princess Yu still in a coma, it was necessary for Xuan Zhenghua to step forward! "Big... big brother... you''ve awakened... that''s... that''s great..." Seeing his elder brother Xuan Zhenghua awake, Xuan Zhengguo was as if he had seen a ghost. His voice stuttered, his body wobbled, and he almost fell over, managing to catch himself on a table to avoid collapsing... Did his big brother know about the poison he had administered, or did he not? Xuan Zhengguo was apprehensive! How should he probe this? With Xuan Zhenghua showing up at the meeting, Xuan Zhengguo had not yet given up his last struggles... Chapter 380 Shameless to the Extreme! "Big brother, look, you were discharged from the hospital without even telling me. I could have arranged someone to pick you up!" Trying to appear calm and with a concerned face, Xuan Zhengguo greeted Xuan Zhenghua, "Big brother, how are you feeling now? Has your leg healed? Can you stand up?"@@@@ Xuan Zhenghua looked at his foolish younger brother with a gloomy expression and snorted coldly through his nostrils, "Hmph! I don''t need your meddling... With the way you''re recklessly handling things, the company will eventually be ruined by your hands!" "Cough cough! Big brother, as you know, I was only taking charge in an emergency!" Xuan Zhengguo continued, "Has the doctor said anything? What''s the reason for your prolonged coma?" Xuan Zhengguo was extremely anxious. If the doctor discovered that he had been poisoned, he would be exposed. But if not, there still might be a chance for redemption! With a complicated look in his eyes, Xuan Zhenghua glanced at Xuan Zhengguo, "No! Fortunately, it''s all in the past now. I heard you''re organizing a shareholders'' election for a new Chairman? I''m eligible to participate in the election, aren''t I?" Xuan Zhenghua still remembered the past. On his father''s deathbed, he had urged the two brothers to be united! So, even though Ye Fan had already told Xuan Zhenghua that his coma was entirely caused by Xuan Zhengguo poisoning him, and that the car accident eight years ago was also Xuan Zhengguo''s doing, Xuan Zhenghua still wanted to give his younger brother a way to save face. After taking up the position of director, he could simply gradually kick his brother out of the corporation, asking him to not cause trouble and to peacefully enjoy his latter years. But sometimes, people are like this, the kinder you are, the more others think you''re easy to bully and will push you even further! "Big brother! Originally, it would have been good for you to participate in the election for the Chairman position. You''ve led the corporation for so many years, and your prestige and authority within the company are formidable. But you''re still in a wheelchair now, and I''m afraid it would be not very convenient for you to work daily if you''re elected as the company''s Chairman. Don''t you all agree?" Xuan Zhenghua secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. As long as the doctor didn''t know about the poisoning, Xuan Zhengguo still had a chance. With the size of Xuan Corporation running into hundreds of billions, it wasn''t something you could just give up on! "Yes! Director Xuan is right... The old Chairman is disabled in both legs; he simply can''t lead the work!" "Besides, the old Chairman''s disability would affect the company''s image when seen in public! I think the old Chairman should focus on recovering!" All the legitimate lineage troops that Xuan Zhengguo trained in the company stood up and echoed in support. But Xuan Zhenghua, as the company''s former Chairman, despite having been out of position for many years, had a prestige that was not something ordinary people could compare to. Those veterans who had been silent all this while suddenly perked up. "Shut your damn mouth, when the old Chairman led us in conquering territories, have you forgotten? Now that the corporation is on the right track, you''re just scared that the old Chairman will touch your interests, aren''t you?" " The old Chairman is only inconvenienced in the legs, not in the head! Do you think everyone is as brainless as you?" "We firmly support the old Chairman!" The two groups instantly started to stand up and argue loudly. Meanwhile, Xuan Zhenghua looked at Xuan Zhengguo with a face full of disappointment, "Younger brother! Must you make our sibling relationship so rigid? It seems that father was completely right in handing over Xuan Corporation to me!" Damn it! "Big brother... It was just a joke earlier... Look, Xuan Corporation will ultimately still be ours! You as the chairman, how about giving me a position as deputy director? I could also help you with your worries!" Xuan Zhengguo, seeing the situation was settled, immediately changed his face and opened his mouth to suck up to Xuan Zhenghua, trying to secure the position of deputy director. As long as I stay in the company, there''s a chance! Xuan Zhenghua hadn''t even spoken yet, and Ye Fan, who had been silent beside him for a long time, spoke up, "Uncle! At this point, don''t you understand the situation yet? Hand over your company shares, roll out of the company obediently, find a place where no one is around, and live out the rest of your life. On account of Princess Yu, I can spare your life! Don''t go looking for death!" "Hmph! Ye Fan, what''s so great about you... the sole heir of the Ye Family, don''t act so arrogant, you''ll follow in your uncles'' footsteps sooner or later, just you wait! It''s none of your business what happens with the Xuan Family!" Xuan Zhengguo hated Ye Fan to the extreme. If glares could kill, he would have killed Ye Fan a thousand times over. "Release it!" Xuan Zhengguo finally made his last decision and nodded to Shen Mange, who was by the computer. Shen Mange played several videos on the computer! "Make this car accident look convincing, killing my big brother would be best..." "Doctor Liu, remember to poison my brother, don''t forget, ah... make sure to control the dosage..." "Young Master Zhou, is the Soul Capturing Technique on Princess Yu ready to activate today... it''s to control Princess Yu and cancel her engagement with the Ye Family..." The several videos clearly recorded how Xuan Zhengguo planned the car accident, how he poisoned Xuan Zhenghua, and how he contacted Young Master Zhou to control Princess Yu''s decision to call off the engagement with the Ye Family. The necessary witness evidence was also present! "Ah... you guys... where did you get these things from? Slander, it''s definitely slander... Big brother, I didn''t, I''ve never planned a car accident, I just told them to hit you a little... no... not me..." Xuan Zhengguo pleaded excitedly, but in his haste, he let slip a fatal admission! "If these pieces of evidence were handed to the police, what do you think would happen?" Ye Fan stared coldly at Xuan Zhengguo. It was this Xuan Zhengguo who used the Soul Capturing Technique to control Princess Yu, causing the Ye Family to lose all face at the funeral! If Xuan Zhengguo was going to tear off the facade, then let''s tear it off completely! Pfft! Xuan Zhengguo''s legs went weak and he knelt before Ye Fan and Xuan Zhenghua, "Young Master Ye, spare my life! Big brother, spare my life, I... it''s not... I was completely lost at that time, spare my life, I dare not anymore..." While Xuan Zhengguo was kowtowing to Ye Fan, a vicious light flashed in his eyes. There wasn''t a trace of remorse, and his mind was still seeking ways to have those key witnesses killed! Once I turn the tables and get support from the Black Clothes Society, I''ll deal with Ye Fan and Xuan Zhenghua, those bastards! Except... this time, Ye Fan wouldn''t give him any chance. A stream of black deadly aura surged out of his hand, quietly entering Xuan Zhengguo''s body... Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire [PS: Seeking all kinds of five-star ratings, seeking all kinds of votes! More than 5 updates a day, please support!] Chapter 381 The Wicked Have Their Own Demise! A Miserable Fate as a Permanent Vegetative State! ``` Hu! As the black Deadly Aura began to circulate within Xuan Zhengguo''s body, the next moment, he thudded to the ground beside him with a flop! "Ah! My knees... Why can''t I move my knees? My knees... How did a big hole appear... Ah, Ye Fan, what have you done to me?" Xuan Zhengguo looked at Ye Fan with a face full of terror and then clutched at his legs. At this time, on Xuan Zhengguo''s knees, a small black hole corroded by the Deadly Aura could be seen, with black qi still swirling inside. "Uncle, don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t do anything just now!" Ye Fan said with a wicked smile, then whispered to Xuan Zhengguo, "Uncle, don''t you like to poison others and cause accidents? Well, now you can experience the feeling of sitting in a wheelchair!"@@@@ Ye Fan waved to a few security guards at the door, who hurriedly came forward and placed Xuan Zhengguo in a wheelchair! That''s right! It was the very wheelchair that Xuan Zhenghua had just been sitting in! "Uncle, take a good look, your name is engraved on it, it''s custom made just for you!" Ye Fan flipped up a pouch on the side of the wheelchair meant for holding a cellphone, where the three characters of Xuan Zhengguo were inscribed in white font. There was also a message written below, "If lost, please contact 13XXX!" It even had the contact number for next of kin! "You... You all... You had plotted everything from the beginning... I..." Xuan Zhengguo looked at Ye Fan with a face full of terror as his eyes nearly popped out of his head. This Ye Fan, he''s too terrifying! Could he have anticipated that I would step by step make things difficult for Big Brother? And then, had he dug a pit here to wait for me? I''m so foolish! Truly! I''m so foolish! At this moment, Xuan Zhengguo was so full of regret that he wished he could slap himself. He was very aware that just now, Ye Fan and Big Brother had already given him several chances in a row. If, at any step, Xuan Zhengguo had given up dealing with Big Brother, perhaps, he would have had a chance to live. But now, he had run out of options... "That''s right! Uncle, I did prepare a pit here waiting for you! At the Ye Family funeral, you manipulated Princess Yu into humiliating the Ye Family. I haven''t forgotten that grudge, and this hatred must be placed on your head!" Ye Fan bent over next to Xuan Zhengguo and continued in a low voice, "Previously, in consideration of Princess Yu''s face, I didn''t deal with you! But since you don''t regard Princess Yu as your niece, I don''t need to regard you as my uncle any longer!" A literal stab to the heart! A pit was prepared, yet you insisted on jumping into it! What can be done now? You have to admit it, even if you don''t want to! To be embracing another woman in front of your future father-in-law, you truly have some nerve! But when everyone turned their gaze to Xuan Zhenghua, they saw he was smiling, with not the slightest sign of anger. This... Is this an acknowledgment? Well, it makes sense. When Xuan Yufei called off the engagement and seven sisters-in-law announced they would marry Ye Fan, it became a settled fact. Now that Xuan Yufei and Ye Fan are back together, with the rising power of the rejuvenated Ye Family, Xuan Yufei should be content to be one of his partners! "Miss Shen, could you give me an autograph?" "Me too!" "Miss Shen, my daughter adores you!" The crowd was only stunned for a moment before they immediately surrounded Shen Mange. Shen Mange looked at these enthusiastic fans and glanced at Ye Fan, who immediately understood, "Then go ahead and sign autographs for them. After that, come find me at Su Corporation! I''m headed there now; Yixue''s new drug launch is about to start!" "Okay!" Ye Fan left the Xuan Corporation building, and as he breathed in the familiar fresh air of Cloud City, he couldn''t help but feel somewhat reflective. In just a short month, the Ye Family had risen from decline, experiencing earth-shattering changes. Ye Fan himself had changed as well. From a fool who had completely woken up, he now had seven beautiful sisters-in-law, along with Qiu Wan, Ren Xueying, Nangong Aoyue, and many other favored ladies... Once he had completely wiped out Prince Jin and eliminated the threat of the Ancient Martial Ye Family, he resolved the formidable enemies of Divine Gate, it would be time to take these ladies on a pleasure trip, and that would be the true joy of life! ... Su Corporation, the press conference was about to begin at any moment! But in the CEO''s office, a star and her agent sat opposite Su Yixue with unfriendly facial expressions, "President Su, my Weiwei has recently become a hit in a drama and is now a top-tier star. The endorsement fee you''re offering is too low! It has to be raised!" Su Yixue frowned, "Sister Zhang, didn''t we already increase the endorsement fee from three to twenty million? The contract was just finalized last night. How can you ask for a price hike again? The press conference is going to start in twenty minutes; this is unprofessional, exploiting the situation for more money!" "President Su, no matter what you say! We thought it over last night, and twenty million isn''t enough, the endorsement fee must be one billion! Moreover, my Weiwei wants 3% of the shares in Su Corporation... Otherwise, we will not be attending today''s press conference!" Agent Sister Zhang spoke as if everything was justified, completely undaunted by Su Yixue. "What? An endorsement fee of one billion? Plus 3% of the shares? Aren''t you bullying people? Who does business like this?" Su Yixue was on the verge of laughing from anger! Although Su Corporation wasn''t very large at the moment, anyone with insight knew that once their Snow Beauty Cream hit the market, it would be a blockbuster, with 3% of Su Corporation''s shares easily valued at tens of billions! How could they have the audacity to make such a demand? "Don''t be upset, President Su. There''s only twenty minutes left before the conference. Consider our offer. If you don''t meet our demands, my Weiwei certainly won''t be making an appearance! All the advertising and promotion you did in advance, if it goes to waste, it''s not our responsibility..." It''s clear! Zou Weiwei and her agent were deliberately extorting Su Yixue! Chapter 382 Ye Fans Woman? I Want a Taste! "Get out! Get the hell out right now!" Su Yixue stood up, slammed the table, and pointed towards the door as she scolded, "What kind of way is this to do things? It''s just an endorsement, isn''t it? If it comes to it, we don''t need a celebrity. I still believe our ointment will sell!" As the seventh sister-in-law of the Ye Family, Su Yixue, who was able to stand with people like Yu Linglong at the Ye family''s funeral and declare her marriage to Ye Fan, naturally had some mettle! The effects of the Snow Beauty and Nourishing Cream had been proven in the last pre-release conference when Ye Fan used Li Zhong''s arm for the experiment! Lately, those short videos had been spreading like wildfire on various platforms, and consumers were very much looking forward to the Snow Face Cream. The reason for seeking a celebrity endorsement was simply to let more people know about it and to build brand image. If Zou Weiwei and her team were going to break the rules, then so be it no celebrity needed! "President Su, I''m afraid you no longer have a say in this! Today, whether you sign this contract or not, you still have to sign it!" Zou Weiwei''s agent, Zhang Meng, took out a contract from her bag and threw it in front of Su Yixue. Su Yixue glanced at it and saw the share transfer percentage, instantly furious again, "What exactly are you trying to do? You just talked about wanting 3% of the shares, and now the contract actually says 23%... Are you trying to rob us?" Su Yixue stared coldly at Zhang Meng and Zou Weiwei, "Making a mess in Su Corporation, have you got the wrong place? Someone, please show them out!" Su Yixue''s face began to darken! At this moment, Su Yixue had also realized that Zhang Meng and Zou Weiwei''s intention of coming to endorse Su Corporation was a facade, but they obviously had a deeper purpose. 23% of the shares just happened to be the proportion of shares Su Yixue held individually! If anyone were to hold these 23% of shares, they would immediately become the major shareholder of Su Corporation, and Su Corporation would truly undergo a change of ownership and name. "No need to shout! President Su... Those bodyguards outside have already been sent away by me! Sign it, don''t make me get rough with you!" Zhang Meng''s face held a fierce look as she flipped her wrist, and a dagger appeared in her hand. Thump! A surge of Qi Force fluctuation coursed through Zhang Meng''s hand, as she fiercely stabbed the dagger into the table in front of Su Yixue, burying the entire blade beneath the surface of the table. Was Zhang Meng also a martial arts expert?@@@@ With the ability to transform Qi into force, it seemed she was at least at the level of the Control Realm. "President Su, be a good girl! Otherwise, it won''t be pretty for this sharp knife to leave a mark on your face," Zhang Meng cautioned while giving a glance to Zou Weiwei, "What are you standing around for? Go give President Su a hand!" "Oh! Right!" As Su Yixue was the first to have close contact with Ye Fan, she benefited from the Flame of Warmth and had already broken through to the Grandmaster Realm. Although Su Yixue had not undergone systematic martial arts training, she possessed the strength of the Grandmaster Realm, so even a casually thrown punch could easily crush these trash experts from the Control Realm. "You... I..." Zhang Meng was now bleeding from seven orifices, gasping for air, feeling like she was about to die. Su Yixue''s actions took both Zhang Meng and Zou Weiwei completely by surprise! Who would have thought that an apparently ordinary corporate president was also a grandmaster-level powerhouse? "See! I told you all along to let me deal with this woman, but you wouldn''t listen... now you pay the price!" Before Zhang Meng could finish speaking, a sharp-faced young man appeared at the door, eyes fixed intently on Su Yixue, "Such a beautiful woman is born for a man''s enjoyment! Laotzu will only use her, not break her, and later Ye Fan can still have his turn..." "Eldest Xiong! Be careful, she has reached the Grandmaster Realm!" Seeing the man''s arrival, Zhang Meng showed a trace of joy, "Su Yixue, you''re done for! Hehe, today, you might just end up giving Ye Fan a green cap to wear, hahaha!" By now, Su Yixue had also sharply sensed the danger from the man who had just entered the door. Su Yixue glanced at the window behind the office, planning to jump through the window if necessary; there was an awning below, which could buffer her fall and allow her to escape! Didn''t Xiao Fan say he''d attend the release conference today? Why hasn''t he arrived yet? If Xiao Fan doesn''t show up soon, I''m done for today! How could I face Xiao Fan if my purity were tarnished? "What''s Grandmaster Realm? I''ve already reached the Martial Venerable Realm, isn''t it a simple matter to completely crush her?" The moment Eldest Xiong spoke, his figure dashed forward swiftly towards Su Yixue! Su Yixue, sensing danger, tried to jump out the window! But Eldest Xiong was much faster, grabbing Su Yixue''s hair in one swift motion, dragging her across the floor towards the desk, "Stupid bitch, trying to run? I haven''t had my fun yet, and you''re already running? How can you repay my brother then?" Eldest Xiong''s face was full of greed as he decisively pressed Su Yixue down on the office desk! Rip! Eldest Xiong showed no mercy, tearing her white suit jacket into shreds, with her black tank top torn apart on one side, revealing a glimpse of splendor! "Let me go!" Su Yixue struggled while fiercely protecting her stomach! In fact, Su Yixue had also prepared a surprise to tell Ye Fan for this trip back to Cloud City for the new drug release conference! But Su Yixue had never expected to encounter such an event today... Chapter 383 Farewell, My Dear Husband! Ill Be Your Wife Again in the Next Life! Ye Fan had not been gone from Cloud City for two days when Su Yixue discovered she was often vomiting! It wasn''t until a hospital check-up that Su Yixue realized she was already carrying Ye Fan''s child! On the day of the funeral, Su Yixue and her seven sisters swore to spread the branches and leaves for the Ye Family, and Su Yixue had already succeeded! But now, these beasts who suddenly barged into the company wanted to defile her in the office... If she really was defiled, what should she do? Could her child be saved? If... even if the child was saved, but her own body was no longer pure, what should she do then? Should she continue to live for the child, or end it all by jumping off a building? Why? Ye Fan had fully awakened, the good days for the Su Family were about to come, yet why must she go through all this? "Heh heh! Stop struggling, the more you struggle, the more excited I get! A fool from the Ye Family actually has such a fine woman, I''m very envious too, I also want to taste what a fine woman feels like... Don''t worry, I''ll be gentle..." A savage expression appeared on Big Xiong''s face as he leaned down, intending to kiss Su Yixue on her lips. Seeing Big Xiong''s disgusting countenance, Su Yixue wanted to dodge, to push Big Xiong away. But it was of no use. Big Xiong was naturally strong, and with a Martial Venerable Level of strength, an entire Realm above Su Yixue''s, her resistance was entirely ineffective. No! This can''t happen! Every part of her body belonged to Xiao Fan! Tears slid down Su Yixue''s cheeks, and at the critical moment, she suddenly saw the dagger that Zhang Meng had placed on the table! Whoosh! Without any hesitation, Su Yixue used all her strength to pull the dagger from the table, channeling all of her Martial Arts Qi, and slashed towards Big Xiong''s neck. Thud! Due to the close distance, the dagger indeed cut Big Xiong''s skin, but it did not hit his throat. After all, Big Xiong was a Martial Venerable Realm expert. In a critical moment, he managed to dodge the vital point, but the dagger still left a bloody mark on his face, and blood flowed down his chin. Smack! Enraged, Big Xiong slapped Su Yixue across the face, sending her body rolling over the office desk. "Damn! You whore, you actually dared to attack me? Hmph! Then I won''t be gentle with you anymore... Son of a bitch... Get over here..." If I have my way with Su Yixue and don''t manage to escape before Ye Fan catches me, what will become of me? Eldest Xiong knew very well that the families that had opposed the Ye Familythe Zhao Family, the Li Family, the Wang Family from Cloud City, the Ma Family, the Liu Family from Provincial City... they mostly ended up with just one fatecrushed to dust by Ye Fan! In short, they were dealt with by Ye Fan! Click! Thinking of that terrifying scene, Eldest Xiong couldn''t help but shiver, and his movements stopped. Looking at the stunning beauty before him, Eldest Xiong hesitated! Zhang Meng, holding the phone, saw that Eldest Xiong hadn''t made a move and asked with some confusion, "Eldest Xiong, what''s the matter with you? Such a beautiful catch right here, why aren''t you going for it? Don''t tell me you''re scared?" Zhang Meng curled her lip, her expression one of suspicion, which agitated Eldest Xiong and he started to get riled up, "Scared of what? The word ''scared'' doesn''t exist in my dictionary! It''s just a woman, for fuck''s sake!" "To die beneath peonies, to be a ghost still amorous! Damn it, even if I die, at least I had my fun, sleeping with Ye Fan''s woman, no loss, haha!" Eldest Xiong took a deep breath, leaned down, and once again moved to violate Su Yixue! The air in the room seemed to solidify, as if time itself had stopped! Zhang Meng blinked her eyes, adjusting the angle of the camera on her phone to better capture Eldest Xiong''s actions. Zou Weiwei also staggered, leaning on the wall as she moved closer to watch this arousing drama closely! Discover exclusive tales at My Virtual Library Empire In the view of Zhang Meng''s phone, Eldest Xiong''s throat was rolling violently, sweat beads even falling down his neck, flowing... unsure if it was from nervousness or excitement! Eldest Xiong''s burly body covered Su Yixue! Three feet! Two feet! The room was still silent, with no changes! One foot! The air remained as quiet as before, as if everything was already a foregone conclusion! Controlled on the desk, Su Yixue''s face was streaked with tears, her eyes hollowly staring at the ceiling. She had already resigned herself to her fate! Farewell, Xiao Fan! Farewell, my beloved husband, my lord... I treasure the beautiful moments we shared, and in the next life, I will still be your wife... [PS: Seeking all kinds of five-star reviews and votes!] Chapter 384 Worse than death! Crush their bones and scatter their ashes! Eldest Xiong''s evil hand was poised to grab Su Yixue''s chest! All was closing in, just within reach... Zhang Meng and Zou Weiwei were anxiously urging Eldest Xiong on, faster, just a bit faster! Just a little more, just a little, and they could defile Ye Fan''s woman; the task assigned to them would be nearly complete. Their superiors had ordered that anything that could bring suffering to Ye Fan and his woman would be considered fulfillment of the mission! As Eldest Xiong''s body continued downward, what was originally just a foot''s distance suddenly felt like a thousand miles away, making it extremely difficult to get any closer. Whoosh! Just as Eldest Xiong was about a half-foot away from Su Yixue''s skin, the air suddenly rippled, and the Red Silk Spirit Body, like an enraged dragon, shot furiously through the air... Whiz whiz whiz! The Red Threads pierced the void, emitting a sharp, explosive sound! In an instant, Eldest Xiong was tightly entangled! The next moment, Eldest Xiong found himself uncontrollably floating upward! "Hey! Hey! What''s going on... put me down... damn it, I haven''t even touched..." Eldest Xiong hadn''t fully realized what was happening yet and thought that Zhang Meng and Zou Weiwei were playing a trick on him! While he was cursing, he tried to mobilize the strength of his Martial Venerable Realm to resist! To Eldest Xiong''s shock, however, he found that the Red Threads had actually penetrated his body, locking down all his meridians and internal organs!@@@@ "Yixue, my wife, I''m sorry... I''m late, I let you suffer!" Ye Fan teleported in front of the desk and tenderly took Su Yixue into his arms, "It''s ok... it''s ok now... my wife..." Seeing the purple-red palm print on Su Yixue''s face, Ye Fan''s heart ached terribly. As the youngest sister-in-law, when Ye Fan was still in a foolish state, Su Yixue had been very kind to him, taking him to buy candy every day and even washing his clothes for him. After becoming Ye Fan''s wife, as his first woman, she was even more gentle to Ye Fan and never scorned him for being a fool. He couldn''t bear to see Su Yixue suffer the slightest grievance, yet these beasts tormented his wife so! "Xiao Fan? Husband Xiao Fan, is it really you?" Su Yixue, who had closed her eyes in despair, opened them in surprise when she heard Ye Fan''s voice and felt a familiar and warm embrace, "Is it really you? Am I dreaming?" Su Yixue''s eyes were wide with tears that she couldn''t stop from flowing. She even pinched her own arm to make sure she wasn''t dreamingit hurt, really hurt, "This isn''t a dream! My husband, you''re finally here... wu... wu... If you hadn''t come, I would have been..." Unable to hold back any longer, Su Yixue tightly hugged Ye Fan and burst into tears. This terrifying scene made Eldest Xiong experience a fate worse than death... The Crimson Flame continued to advance bit by bit upwards, soon to reach below Eldest Xiong''s lower abdomen, and his manhood had already been half burnt away... The pain curled Eldest Xiong''s body into a ball. "No... No... Ye Fan, I swear, I really didn''t touch Su Yixue! Aside from slapping her hard once, I didn''t even touch her skin! You can check the video on Zhang Meng''s phone if you don''t believe me..." "Yes, that''s right! I can testify that Eldest Xiong really didn''t touch Su Yixue! Young Master Ye, please spare my life!" Nearby, Zhang Meng was also petrified by Ye Fan''s terrifying methods. The Red Threads on Ye Fan were eerie enough, and he could even control fire? That was too horrifying! Ye Fan sneered, picked up a cellphone that had fallen to the ground, and watched the video inside. Eldest Xiong indeed hadn''t laid a finger on Su Yixue! But he had yanked Su Yixue''s hair so violently, dragging her on the ground! Utterly despicable! Whoosh! Ye Fan instantly retracted the Red Silk Spirit Body and the Flame of Inheritance. Could he finally take a breath of relief? Just when Eldest Xiong thought Ye Fan had calmed down, Ye Fan''s Eighth Rank Martial Emperor strength surged wildly, and his powerful Qi Force transformed into a giant hand, lifting the half-burnt body of Eldest Xiong high into the air, squeezing it fiercely! Bang! Eldest Xiong, a Martial Venerable Realm expert, was thus crushed into nothingness in midair by Ye Fan... Literally crushed to death! As the Qi Force apparition of Ye Fan''s hand opened, a handful of pitch-black powder fell from the sky towards the ground! Eldest Xiong was reduced to ashes! Thoroughly dispersed... Touch my wife, face certain death! Even thinking it is taboo, or else... certain death... Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire [PS: To my fellow brothers-in-arms, thank you for your support!] Chapter 385 Carrying Ye Fans Child? "Ah!" Seeing such a scene, Zhang Meng and Zou Weiwei beside him were so terrified that they collapsed on the ground! And beneath their legs, there was a puddle of water! They had been scared to the point of wetting themselves! Ye Fan''s strength was so terrifying; Eldest Xiong was a Martial Lord, whom, in their eyes, was already a supremely powerful figure. Although they had heard from various sources that Ye Fan was indeed very strong, at least Eldest Xiong should have been able to fight back, right? But the result was that from the beginning to the end, Eldest Xiong didn''t even get a chance to make a move, let alone explain. Ye Fan simply wouldn''t listen. The man was burned in half like that, with the remaining half turning to ash! In fact, Zhang Meng and Zou Weiwei knew very well that with Ye Fan''s Flame of Inheritance, he could have completely incinerated Eldest Xiong into ash. But Ye Fan had chosen to forcibly crush Eldest Xiong in the end! That was to vent his inner rage, to intimidate! After dealing with Eldest Xiong, Ye Fan''s sharp gaze turned towards Zhang Meng and Zou Weiwei. That cold look in his eyes was like that of a venomous snake, seemingly about to pierce through their souls! "Don''t... don''t kill us..." Zhang Meng and Zou Weiwei huddled together, staring at Ye Fan with boundless terror, "I''ll talk, I''ll say everything, someone instructed us to do this! It was an assistant to Lord Jing of the Capital who contacted us..." "He said, let us create trouble at Su Yixue''s press conference! It would be best if Su Yixue''s press conference couldn''t proceed normally. He also said that you''re now tied up in Flower Capital and can''t attend to matters in Cloud City..." Zhang Meng didn''t dare to hold anything back and spilled everything she knew like pouring beans out of a bag. Ye Fan stared coldly at Zhang Meng, though he had anticipated this. But hearing that the truth was as such, Ye Fan still became very angry! Prince Jin''s son, Zhao Wuyou, was still in his hands, and Prince Jin dared to play petty tricks on someone close to him? Ye Fan hastily dialed Guo Li''s number, "Old Guo, cut off Zhao Wuyou''s ear and send it to Prince Jin, warn him not to play any petty tricks!" It seemed that keeping Zhao Wuyou in his hands had been the right move. "Okay!" Just as Ye Fan hung up the phone, Zhang Meng''s cell phone suddenly started to ring urgently. The caller ID showed ''Leader 1''! Ye Fan shot a cold glance at Zhang Meng, "Turn on speakerphone! And don''t speak out of line!" "Yes!" Zhang Meng was trembling all over at this point, not daring to say any more.@@@@ "Zhang Meng, how is the operation going over there? Has that little bitch Su Yixue signed the contract? If she has, get Eldest Xiong moving... The press conference is about to start. Later during the conference, play Eldest Xiong''s ''spectacular performance'' with Su Yixue. It will be absolutely explosive, haha..." Zhang Meng exploded on the spot, turning into ash and dissipated in the air. Bang! Next was Zou Weiwei, who was also directly crushed by Ye Fan. With the three direct assailants killed, Ye Fan''s heart calmed down a bit. Looking towards the changing room, Ye Fan gently walked over there! ... In the changing room, Su Yixue had long since changed her clothes. But Su Yixue was smart and didn''t rush to open the door. Because she knew that Ye Fan would surely want to punish those beasts who bullied her. As the young Miss of the Su Family, Su Yixue was able to handle some unsuitable scenes. But now that there was a new life in her belly, Su Yixue didn''t want the unborn child to witness those bloody scenes. Gently touching her stomach, Su Yixue spoke softly, "Baby! Daddy''s back, daddy will protect both of us, he will drive away the bad guys, don''t be afraid, baby!" It had just been sown, still not even formed! But Su Yixue felt as if she could sense it, as if the life in her belly could feel everything already. Ye Fan, listening to Su Yixue''s monologue outside, was somewhat puzzled? Baby? Who else would Yixue wife call baby? "Yixue wife, have you changed clothes? We should head to the press conference now!" Ye Fan knocked on the door and said softly! "All set!" Su Yixue, who had already put on her clothes, walked out from inside, clad in a black blazer, with a white camisole underneath it, paired with a black professional short skirt, and completed with black stockings! Sensual, with a touch of elegance, yet revealing a hint of flirtatiousness! Ye Fan was so captivated that he said, "Yixue wife, you are so beautiful!" Before, although Ye Fan had made love with Su Yixue many times, at that time, Ye Fan was still in a "foolish" state, and many techniques and positions couldn''t be utilized, or else it would have exposed his true nature. But tonight... hehe, with such a beautiful wife, he must have a good exchange! Ye Fan moved forward, embraced Su Yixue softly, and held her tightly in his arms. "Gentle! Be gentle! Silly, don''t press on my stomach..." Su Yixue reproached sweetly, her face brimming with a radiant smile. Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, then the next second, he grabbed Su Yixue''s wrist, feeling her pulse carefully. His expression immediately showed shock, his pupils dilated, "Yixue wife, you... you are carrying my child?" Chapter 386 Knocking the Mountain to Awe the Tiger! Blood is destined to flow into rivers today! "Oh my! I''m so embarrassed..." Ye Fan''s forthright words made Su Yixue''s face turn a deep shade of red, and she almost buried her head into his chest! Thinking about the intimate moments she had shared with Ye Fan, and how she had gently guided him, her face felt burning hot! "Oh no, it''s not like that when sleeping, it should be like this, first take off your clothes... then hold me..." Um! Su Yixue''s head was filled with those shy images, and by then, Ye Fan might have been completely awake. She acted as if she were Ye Fan''s teacher, as if she knew it all! But in reality, she was still a virgin! "Hmph! Little rascal, were you awake all along, pretending to be silly in front of me just to make me look foolish... You''re absolutely terrible!" Su Yixue lightly pounded Ye Fan''s chest with her hand, her heart filled with a mixture of sweetness and playful indignation. Her demeanor, filled with all kinds of charm, instantly made Ye Fan''s heart swell with tenderness, and he took Su Yixue''s face in his hands and planted a firm kiss on her lips.@@@@ "Mmf! My makeup that I just finished is all messed up by you again..." "Um! Don''t move your hands around... my clothes are going to get ripped!" "You cad! The press conference is about to start. Can you let me go, please? Tonight... I''ll keep you company!" The scene inside the room was so beautiful that even the sun outside felt too shy to look and hid behind the clouds. In the end, Su Yixue still had the advantage taken by Ye Fan, with even her strap off-kilter over her chest. "I brought you back to the Capital for the press conference specifically to surprise you! You''re going to be a dad, I, Su Yixue, am carrying your child, Ye Fan!" Su Yixue tidied her messy hair and looked at Ye Fan with a serious expression, "I, Su Yixue, am continuing the Ye Family lineage. I''ve done it!" Ye Fan lifted Su Yixue high up in excitement, "Yixue, my wife, don''t worry, I will take good care of you and our child! Haha! I, Ye Fan, will have descendants... Later on, Yixue, my wife, if you could work hard to give me eight or ten sons, that would be the best, haha!" After their intimate moment, there were only five minutes left until the new drug''s press conference. As the two of them were preparing to leave for the venue, Su Yixue''s expression turned somewhat dim, "Sigh! We had initially invited Zou Weiwei to endorse the product as a celebrity... Zou Weiwei is quite popular right now, with a couple of hit dramas lately, which would match our product profile perfectly, having the best cost-effectiveness ratio. But now..." Su Yixue glanced towards the corner of the room! Ye Fan had earlier crushed them into dust, completely burned to ashes by a blaze, and they were no longer present! "Without celebrity endorsement, even though the product is still effective, it still feels somewhat lacking... That Zou Weiwei, they really are despicable..." Ye Fan, holding Su Yixue''s hand, had a glimmer of darkness flicker across his face. Zou Weiwei and their ilk weren''t just bad; they were downright monstrous! They even planned to throw sulfuric acid on Su Yixue''s face. Today, everyone present connected to Zou Weiwei, Eldest Xiong, Zhang Meng, and those involved in this plot, Ye Fan would not spare a single one. As for the celebrity endorsement issue... Ye Fan turned to look tenderly at Su Yixue, "Yixue, my wife, do you remember what your sister-in-law does?" But among the crowd, a bunch of people were flitting about between groups, spreading rumors. "Don''t bother waiting today, folks; I heard President Su of the Su Family corporation is in trouble. They say someone forced themselves on her, and the news conference might not go on as scheduled!" "Isn''t that so? They even say she got acid splashed on her face!" "I''ve heard some gossip too, saying Su Yixue transferred her shares to a bigwig from the Capital, and Su Corporation doesn''t belong to the Su Family anymore!" "Damn! Doesn''t that mean the agreements we signed with Su Corporation are invalidated?" That Manager Liu and his twenty-eight people kept moving non-stop in the hall. At first, the impact was minimal. However, as they kept spreading the rumors, the waiting crowd in the hall began to grow restless. After all, some distributors had already prepaid the Su Family several hundred million in funds; if the Su Family encountered problems now, their losses would be tremendous! "Why hasn''t President Su shown up yet? Can someone come out and explain?" "Yeah! Can it be that something really happened to President Su?" Under the bad influence of Manager Liu and his cronies, the scene was starting to get chaotic. Some clueless business magnates were even thinking about breaking past the security team by the stage. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire Seeing the chaos at the scene, Manager Liu and a few of his men sneered, "Hmph! The atmosphere is all set, now we just wait for Zhang Meng to show up!" Just as the situation was about to spiral out of control, Ye Fan, with Shen Mange and Su Yixue in his arms, suddenly appeared on the stage! "Long time no see, everyone! I''m Ye Fan, the fool of the Ye Family. These two ladies used to be my sisters-in-law, and now they are my wives!" Ye Fan grabbed the microphone, his powerful voice instantly subdued the whole venue. "Today''s my wife Yixue''s new product launch. The star we booked had a delay! So, my third wife, Shen Mange, will serve as the spokesperson for Su Corporation!" "But before we start the official release, I have a video to share with everyone. Enjoy!" As Ye Fan spoke, he projected a video from his phone onto the big screen. The video playing on the screen was of Ye Fan brutally crushing Eldest Xiong''s bones! "This beast wanted to harm my wife. I got so angry that I turned him into dust. I hope nobody else gets any ideas about my wives in the future, as I''m a bit short-tempered, you see!" Ye Fan deliberately played this video to sound a warning to potential troublemakers at the venue. Moreover, it was a warning to those contemplating harming the family of Ye Fan''s seven brother-in-law''s family, urging them to consider the consequences. "Holy shit! Eldest Xiong is dead... damn it, that plague Ye Fan has shown up... we''re done for, time to get the hell out of here..." Off to the side, Manager Liu, witnessing the situation and shaking all over with shock, didn''t hesitate at all. He quietly crouched down, then crawled on the ground, planning to sneak out of the hall under the cover of the crowd! But just as Manager Liu crawled out no more than three feet, a pair of legs blocked his path, "You dared to lay a hand on my wife! Did you think you could actually escape?" For Ye Fan, his wives were his untouchable scale. And today was destined to become a bloodbath... or at least end in ashes... Chapter 387 Disobedient? Saw off your ears to accompany Little Princes ears! "Ye Fan?" Seeing Ye Fan standing in front of him, Manager Liu''s pupils suddenly dilated. Wasn''t Ye Fan just on the stage a moment ago? How did he suddenly appear in front of him? However, this only caused Manager Liu a moment''s distraction before he immediately composed himself. Ye Fan had indeed directly crushed Eldest Xiong in the office, but that was in the office! There were so many people here; surely Ye Fan wouldn''t act openly, would he? Didn''t he care about the consequences at all? "Ye Fan, you can''t kill me!" Having realized this, Manager Liu even more calmly stood up, "There are so many people here, do you dare to kill me? I entered as an investor, if you kill me, what will the other investors think?" "Furthermore, Ye Fan, don''t forget! If we took action, how could we only arrange so few men? Let me tell you, we have at least twenty or thirty assassins arranged here... You can kill me, but can you kill them all?" "If you let me go, I can immediately command them to stop!" Ye Fan stared coldly at Manager Liu, "Are you talking about that man wearing the duckbill hat over there? Also, that man in the black T-shirt, and the person in the pink shirt..." As Ye Fan spoke, he clearly identified all the assassins that Manager Liu had deployed. Manager Liu''s face instantly changed, "How... how do you know so accurately?" There were over a thousand people at the event. Even if Zhang Meng and Eldest Xiong had been exposed, it shouldn''t have been possible for Ye Fan and his people to locate all these assassins so quickly among so many people. Yet, Manager Liu had overlooked the power of a Martial Emperor! "What does it matter if you know, can you kill them instantly..." Before Manager Liu even finished, Ye Fan''s thoughts stirred, and the Demon Shadow Illusion Body surged out of his body, rapidly weaving through the crowd, while the Flame of Inheritance was released by the Phantom Body. Whoosh whoosh! Everywhere it went, in the blink of an eye, all of the assassins that Manager Liu had stationed were incinerated into nothingness, leaving no trace behind. The whole process took less than three seconds. When the Phantom Body made a circuit around the venue and returned to Ye Fan''s own body, Manager Liu, shocked, found that the assassins he had placed around the room had all disappeared into thin air. "Holy shit... what kind of Demon Art is this?" Manager Liu felt his scalp tingle and his whole being was about to explode! The Phantom Body''s strike, instantly slaughtering twenty or thirty people without a sound, was truly terrifying! All the hairs on Manager Liu''s body stood on end, and he finally caved in! "Young Master Ye, I was wrong... it was Capital King Jin..." Manager Liu still wanted to say more, but Ye Fan directly unleashed the Flame of Inheritance and incinerated Manager Liu on the spot. The entire action was as fast as lightning!@@@@ Little Prince... "Wait!" Prince Jin sharply commanded, looking calmly at the ears on the tray, and picked up the phone to play the video. "Prince Jin, I warned you! I told you not to pull any stunts... and you actually sent people to Cloud City to harm my woman? As a warning, here are your son''s ears. You can choose to steam them or braise them in soy sauce..." The speaker in the video was none other than Ye Fan himself. "Ah?" Although he had anticipated it, actually hearing Ye Fan say that the ears in front of him belonged to his son, Prince Jin exploded, "Damn it, my son... My poor son... Your ears... Mother..." Prince Jin jumped up on the spot, wanting to touch the ears but didn''t dare to! The always composed Prince Jin could no longer maintain his composure. Although Prince Jin could give the command to kill his own son, he couldn''t bear to see his son tortured like this! That''s not right? I clearly didn''t send anyone to act in Cloud City. How did I anger Ye Fan to crush Eldest Xiong and then cut off my own son''s ears? "What''s going on?" As the ruler, Prince Jin quickly pieced most of the logic together after a little thought. Thud! Assistant Xiao Pan immediately knelt before Prince Jin in panic, "Forgive me, Your Highness! Our men sent to assassinate Young Master Ye have already been wiped out in three groups... We had no chance at all, so I thought, just make some trouble in Cloud City to distract Ye Fan''s attention, and the result..." Once Xiao Pan explained the situation, Prince Jin immediately understood everything. "Idiot! Haven''t I repeatedly instructed you not to act recklessly? And yet you still took matters into your own hands... Not only did Little Prince survive, our own men were beaten so brutally by Ye Fan. If this video spreads, what will others think of our Prince''s Mansion?" "Did you take my words as a joke? Someone, bring me a saw!" Once the saw was in hand, a fierce look crossed Prince Jin''s face, and he pinned his assistant Xiao Pan to the table, grabbing Xiao Pan''s ear and began to saw it off with slow back-and-forth movements! "Damned thing, you don''t listen, do you? What use are your ears then? Saw off your ears to keep my son''s ears company!" Zzss Zzss Zzss! The sound of the steel saw grinding against flesh echoed in the study, giving everyone goosebumps! Although Xiao Pan was in so much pain that his body trembled violently, he didn''t dare make a sound! Xiao Pan knew the prince''s temper very well; seeing his son tortured had driven the prince mad, and now he was inflicting the same pain on Xiao Pan, trying to transfer his own suffering... Detestable Ye Fan! So you''re that tough, huh? Laotzu doesn''t buy it; surely there''s a way to deal with you? In Guangcheng, apart from the measures arranged by the prince, Laotzu will surely add a double dose, ensuring you have a one-way trip... Chapter 388 A Grand Gift to the Prince! Prince Jin had his assistant''s ears sawed off, resulting in blood splattered all over the ground! Looking at the two twitching muscles that were once ears on the table, Prince Jin''s mood seemed to have calmed down a lot, "Get lost!" Prince Jin stretched his bloody finger into his mouth and sucked on it before he then picked up a cloth to wipe his hands clean. A bunch of idiots! He sent them to assassinate someone, and they couldn''t even kill him. Now Wuyou is in Ye Fan''s hands, and Laotzu is really goddamn uncomfortable! Prince Jin had a child late in his life, only this one son whom he loved dearly, but the issue was that his son was not so bright and always believed he was a great commander of this world. And now... well... However, Prince Jin''s moment of sorrow was brief, and after a moment, his face returned to its usual coldness. Hmph! Since you are my son and have been captured, if as your father I can''t alleviate your suffering soon, then the pain you ought to bear, you will bear it yourself. When you die, I''ll make sure to burn you more paper money! "Prince Jin, the Scorching Sun Emissary requests an audience, saying there is an important matter to discuss!" The guard at the door didn''t dare to come close, reporting from a distance to Prince Jin. Prince Jin''s facial muscles twitched twice as a profound look flickered in his eyes, "Arrange for him to go to the hall, I''ll be there shortly!" Now, the two disciples of the Immortal hadn''t made their move yet, and were already under Ye Fan''s control. With the Immortal still some time away from leaving his seclusion, Prince Jin''s own power was starting to be insufficient against Ye Fan. Perhaps the Scorching Sun Emissary had another way! ... In the hall, Prince Jin and the Scorching Sun Emissary sat opposite each other. The Emissary''s face still rippled with a faint luminance, concealing his actual features, making it impossible to see his true face. "Your Highness, regarding the matter of the Little Prince, I have already heard about it! But Your Highness need not worry too much, as long as the Little Prince''s body is intact, we have ways to bring him back to life..." With just one sentence, the Scorching Sun Emissary had revitalized Prince Jin''s spirits, "There is such a method?" "Of course, I would never deceive Your Highness!" A smug smile appeared on the Scorching Sun Emissary''s face, "I came today because I heard that Ye Fan is about to travel south to Guangcheng... If my guess is correct, besides investigating the truth behind his third brother Ye Lingyu''s death, he is probably targeting the industry left by his mother..." When the Scorching Sun Emissary passed the Elixir Pills to Prince Jin, an almost imperceptible, wicked smile flickered across his lips. Others might not know, but as long as the Scorching Sun Emissary was aware, these weren''t pills for enhancing strength but Insect Eggs... Insect Eggs that could control the human body... Humph! The trip to Guangcheng, Ye Fan wants to take over the production base so smoothly, it definitely won''t be that easy. Let Prince Jin and Ye Fan fight a life and death struggle, and meanwhile, the Scorching Sun Emissary will take advantage of the chaos to sneak into the base and find a way to counter Ye Fan''s suppression! Once they are no longer afraid of the suppression from Ye Fan''s bloodline, then all the Holy Envoys will have the ability to eliminate Ye Fan in an instant! By that time, all his companions should rise! ... In Flower Capital, those who made moves against the Su Corporation, Ye Fan cleaned them all up! The matters that followed went much more smoothly! Ye Fan had his Four Great Maids watch over the scene while he himself returned to the Ye Family Courtyard. "Tiankui Base? My mother''s legacy, must I take it back?" Standing in the study with his grandfather Ye Changfeng, Ye Fan looked at the takeover order his grandfather handed him, puzzled. "Just what kind of divine being was my mother?" Before leaving, the pieces of the Immortal Palace map she left with his seven brothers, the Dead Soldiers she left for him underneath the Ye Family''s grounds, Marshal Chen Yao of the Town Martial Hall calling her his guide! And now she even left him Tiankui Base! "Yes... Your mother said, if you reach the strength of the Martial Emperor level, then you''ll be qualified to take over Tiankui Base! This will be a powerful aid on your future path; the Runic Divine Weapons inside the base, as well as the energy and connections behind Tiankui Base, you shouldn''t give them up..." Ye Fan''s brows were deeply furrowed, and in his mind, he already had a rough guess! Tiankui Base must be the first key to accessing the mysterious Divine Gate behind his mother, right? Now it wasn''t a question of whether Ye Fan wanted to or not, whether to avoid it or not! The Divine Gate''s adversaries had already subtly begun to test Ye Fan, and if he didn''t respond, they wouldn''t hesitate to kill him because of his mother! "Alright!" The journey to Guangcheng, aside from investigating the true cause of his third brother''s death and finding the Immortal Palace map, now had another arduous task! "Tiankui Base is currently under the joint control of the Four Great Families from the south, your mother has been missing for so many years, they may not readily relinquish control, so you must plan carefully... perhaps even before you set out, they will have started taking action..." Chapter 389 Crazily Criticizing Ones Own Father? Or Deliberately Putting on an Act? After chatting with Grandpa, Ye Fan greeted Captain Leng Feng as he left the Ye Family Courtyard, "Captain Leng, may we have a private word?" When Ye Fan and Leng Feng reached the door, Ye Fan patted Leng Feng on the shoulder, "Captain Leng, you''ve worked hard protecting my grandfather these years! When I''m not around, I''m entrusting the Ye Family to you!" As soon as Ye Fan touched Leng Feng''s shoulder, the Rudy Force of the Divinity Fragment he had absorbed earlier surged directly into Leng Feng''s body. Due to the limitations of Ye Fan''s physique, most of the Rudy Force from the fusion with the Divinity Fragment remained within his meridians. At this moment, Ye Fan spared no generosity, only stopping when Leng Feng reached his limit of endurance. "Young Master Ye, you are too kind; protecting the Elder is my duty! It''s just that my strength isn''t up to par. Last time in the Flower Capital, if it weren''t for you, Elder Ye would have been in danger..." As a top expert of the Tianlong Army, Captain Leng, being at the Grandmaster Realm, was considered strong. But as things stand now, with numerous powerful figures emerging, Leng Feng''s strength seemed somewhat insufficient. Leng Feng had only said half his piece when he realized something was amiss. A powerful Rudy Force flowed from Ye Fan''s palm, wildly expanding his own meridians, enhancing his strength... "Young Master Ye, what is this?" Ye Fan nodded and tossed a bottle of Elixir Pills to Leng Feng, "These are the pills needed to break through to the Martial Venerable level. Use them well and quickly!" "Thank you, Young Master Ye!" Leng Feng expressed his gratitude with a bow to Ye Fan, then swiftly flashed back inside the Ye Family Courtyard! Could it be that his own turn for opportunity had finally arrived? After breaking through to the Martial Venerable level, his path ahead would inevitably become wider! Ye Fan stayed overnight in Cloud City, spending the entire night in deep conversation with Su Yixue.@@@@ In addition to the nurturing warm flow, Ye Fan used the Rudy Force of the Divinity Fragment to enhance Su Yixue''s strength to the peak of Martial Venerable in one night and also imparted some combat skills to her. With this, even if something unexpected happened in Cloud City, as long as no Martial Emperor level powerhouses showed up, there wouldn''t be any danger. Moreover, Cloud City had the Wandering Soul Squad covertly coordinating from the shadows. At dawn, while Su Yixue was still lazily asleep, Ye Fan quietly got out of bed, kissed her cheek, and then quietly left. Despite being deeply enamored with this gentle paradise, Ye Fan was not one to linger. But now, three sharp swords hung over Ye Fan''s head! Prince Jin, the Ancient Martial Ye Family, and those archenemies from Divine Gate none had been dealt with, so Ye Fan dared not slack off. "Xiao Wen, Shaoyao, you two stay in Cloud City and secretly protect Yixue!" As he left Su Yixue''s place, Ye Fan left two maids by her side. Xiao Wen and Shaoyao were somewhat reluctant, "Young Master Ye, we wish to stay by your side!" Wang Fugui was now at the peak of the Martial Venerable strength himself, with his Qi Force fluctuating, causing the very air to surge. But Ye Fan stopped him, "Old Wang! Hold on, let''s observe the situation first! They are putting on a play! Hmph!" "Putting on a play?" Wang Fugui did not quite understand but did not say anything further. The standoff lasted for ten seconds when suddenly a powerful Martial Arts Qi surged through the air, indicative of at least a Martial Emperor Level! A middle-aged man with a square face, carrying a person''s shadow, quickly moved to the front of the gate, "You bastards! You''re seeking death... When my daughter comes home, you all dare to stop her? Then go to death!" As he scolded, the square-faced man unleashed a blast of formidable Qi Force, striking those dozens of bodyguards! Boom! Boom! In an instant, the bodyguards were crushed into nothingness, and the air was filled with the stench of blood. "Dad? What are you doing? Why did you kill them all... You..." Shen Mange looked at the square-faced man in shock. This man was none other than her father, Shen Nanfei, the current Patriarch of the Shen Family! "A bunch of trashy bodyguards, killing them is no big deal!" After signaling to Shen Mange, Shen Nanfei turned his sharp gaze towards Ye Fan and said, "This must be Young Master Ye, I presume? I''ve heard much about you. Seeing you today, you truly stand out as a dragon among men!" Before Ye Fan could speak, Shen Nanfei continued, "Young Master Ye, about the attack on your third brother in Guangcheng, I''ve heard about it! After a thorough investigation, I found that this matter is indeed related to my Shen Family... It was all because of my third brother, Shen Nanpeng, this bastard, who was bewitched by villains and participated in the attack on Ye Lingyu..." As Shen Nanfei spoke, he threw a man, already beaten to a bloody pulp, onto the ground. It was the Shen Family''s third brother, Shen Nanpeng! Shen Nanpeng''s mouth was gagged with cloth, his body wriggling on the ground, making muffled noises, shaking his head continuously! "The Ye Family has suffered a great misfortune, and I, Mr. Shen, share in your sorrow! Murder requires recompense with one''s life, and to not affect the friendly relations between the Shen and Ye families, let my third brother''s life express the Shen Family''s apologies!" Whir! As Shen Nanfei spoke, a battle saber in his hand aimed for a blow at Shen Nanpeng''s chest! Another madman? He was actually planning to chop his own brother? Or was it all just for show? Acting for Ye Fan to see? Ye Fan''s lips twitched twice, amusing... What would Shen Nanfei do to explain himself after seeing the video from the Five Poisons Child? Chapter 395 Want to use my wife for a deal? Tell me, how do you want to die? ``` "You think I wouldn''t dare?" Ye Fan snorted coldly, his hand''s Three Thousand Red Threads fluctuated, and in an instant, they shot into the scarred man''s body, directly locking up all the Vitality Force in the man''s body. The scarred man looked at Ye Fan''s movements with a shocked face! Before, because the distance was quite far, he had no chance to clearly see how Ye Fan shot out Red Threads from his hand. But now, even though he was less than three feet away from Ye Fan, the scarred man still couldn''t grasp Ye Fan''s movements. What the hell is this? A modern-day "Spider-Man"? With a thought from Ye Fan, the Red Silk Spirit Body began to tighten, and in a moment, it sliced through the scarred man''s thigh, breaking it apart. Then the Red Silk Spirit Body kept rotating and continued cutting upward... The fear of facing death caused the muscles on the scarred man''s face to twitch violently a few times. He had still underestimated Ye Fan! Although he had received intelligence that Ye Fan was no longer the foolish Young Master that rumors spoke of, he hadn''t imagined that Ye Fan actually had such terrifying methods. And Ye Fan didn''t care about the opinions of others at all, with decisive and swift actions, not dragging his feet. "Stop!" Just as Ye Fan was about to continue, a stern rebuke rose at the entrance of the Shen Family Courtyard. An old man in a gray robe appeared before everyone, back-handed, with his Martial Arts Qi Fluctuation roiling, knocking all the Shen Family bodyguards askew. "Ancestor? Ancestor, you''ve finally appeared... Quick, save me..." The scarred man saw the gray-robed Ancestor, and his previously dim face immediately began to light up. He scrambled and crawled towards the old man in the gray robe. But because all of his veins and his heart were controlled by Ye Fan''s Red Silk Spirit Body, he could no longer move forward even an inch after leaving a distance of less than three feet, only looking at the Ancestor of the Shen Family with a face full of expectation. "Are you that talented Young Master Ye Fan of the Ye Family?" The Ancestor of the Shen Family sized up Ye Fan and spoke indifferently, "It''s indeed rare for one of such a young age to have reached the Martial Emperor Level. I am one who greatly appreciates talent... I can''t bear to lay a hand on you..." The words of the Ancestor of the Shen Family directly stunned the scarred man! "Aha? Ancestor, what are you doing...?" Wasn''t the Ancestor supposed to be on his side? Why did it seem like the Ancestor had no intention of continuing to move against Ye Fan? Therefore, when he saw the Demon Shadow Illusion Body pass through his chest, the Ancestor of Shen Family didn''t pay much attention, "Ye Fan, you wanted to fight, right? Come at me, let''s see if I don''t tear you apart... I..." The Ancestor of Shen Family was still blustering here, but his words were cut off halfway, as he could no longer continue! Because the Ancestor of Shen Family felt a chilling sensation coming from his chest, the phantom that passed through had instantly inflicted a 30% grave injury on him, a third of his body''s vitality force and Martial Arts Qi were absorbed by the phantom! "What the heck... what''s going on?" The Ancestor of Shen Family looked down, his face disbelieving as he gazed at his chest. He couldn''t understand how a mere phantom could cause him such substantial damage. Whoosh! Still puzzled, the Demon Shadow Illusion Body stopped behind him and, at the same moment, Ye Fan suddenly teleported behind the Ancestor of Shen Family! "Young Master Ye once said, I want your life! So... this is the situation where I take it!" When the Ancestor of Shen Family heard Ye Fan''s voice behind him, all the hairs on his body stood on end, and his body instinctively tried to dodge, but it was already too late. Thwack! A crisp sound, two battle sabers pierced through the chest of the Ancestor of Shen Family, destroying not only his heart but also his dantian! The Ancestor of Shen Family was still in a dazed state, his body''s Martial Arts Qi rapidly dissipating, and in the blink of an eye, he had fallen from a martial emperor level powerhouse to just the Control Realm... "Are you... a demon?" the Ancestor of Shen Family looked at the two large holes in his chest, nearly going insane, a glimmer of despair in his eyes. The battle had ended before it had begun? Laotzu was a Seventh Rank Martial Emperor! In the entirety of Great Xia, shouldn''t I be among the notable Martial Emperor powerhouses outside? To die such a shabby death at the hands of Ye Fan? Laotzu cannot accept this! Absolutely cannot accept it! Even in death, I won''t make it easy for Ye Fan! Self-destruction... yes, self-destruction... Using all the power in my bloodline, I''ll self-destruct, taking Ye Fan with me... With this thought, the Ancestor of Shen Family''s eyes showed a hint of ferocity, intending to activate the enormous energy stored in his bloodline to self-destruct... Chapter 391 Letting the Daughter Share the Nuptial Chamber with the Old Ancestor? Perverted! "Mange, wife, what''s going on?" Ye Fan turned his head in confusion and looked at Shen Mange! In the secular world, those who can become ancestors are the guardian gods of their family clans, with strength at least above the Martial Emperor level. In an era, being granted an audience by such an ancestor should be the utmost honor, no? "The ancestor of the Shen Family is a pervert, he... he often demands that the young women of the Shen Family enter his bridal chamber, and even several distant uncles'' wives have been defiled by the ancestor..." "That perverted ancestor has had his eyes on me for a long time! But previously, with the power of the Ye Family as a deterrent, the ancestor didn''t dare to take me by force. But now... after the recent Ye Family incident, the ancestor has been urging me to serve him multiple times..." Hmph! Listening to Shen Mange''s story, Ye Fan''s entire body''s Martial Arts Qi exploded in an instant, his eyes shooting a sharp gleam! "Hmph! The height of shamelessness..." My third sister-in-law''s decision to marry me, a fool, in such a desperate situation for the Ye Family, was when I began to see Shen Mange as my wife. Now they want my wife to serve the Shen Family''s ancestor? Dream on! "Let''s see who dares to touch a single hair on my wife and try it!" Ye Fan''s domineering voice resounded at the entrance of the Shen Family Courtyard, as his powerful Perception reached into the courtyard. Ye Fan did want to see, just how capable this ancestor of the Shen Family was, to not even spare his own descendants! In the backyard of the Shen Family, a simple and ancient courtyard was met by a strong resistance to Ye Fan''s Perception, which seemed to be due to an ancient Formation. A powerhouse of about Seventh Rank Martial Emperor? Hmph! Well hidden indeed, and such strength is formidable throughout Great Xia. But when it comes to touching Ye Fan''s wife, he only has one word for them: lift them off! Ye Fan, with so many cards up his sleeve, even faced with Ye Zhong, a Martial Saint Realm powerhouse, had means to deal with him, so a Seventh Rank Martial Emperor powerhouse was nothing in his eyes. "Young Master Ye, I, Mr. Shen, welcome you as a guest to the Shen Family! However, if Young Master Ye insists on intervening in our family affairs, then don''t blame me, Mr. Shen, for not being polite!" Shen Nanfei''s face changed color. "The Ye Family needs an explanation, and the Shen Family has already given it. Whether or not Young Master Ye accepts it is his own business!" Shen Nanfei''s face darkened as he waved his hand in the air. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! In the blink of an eye, dozens of enhanced crossbow arrows appeared atop the courtyard walls, locking onto Ye Fan and the others with deadly aim. "Young Master Ye, the Shen Family and the Ye Family were friendly noble families in the past. Surely you wouldn''t want to break off such relations now, would you?" Shen Nanfei stared coldly at Ye Fan, "Hand over Shen Nanpeng, hand over Shen Mange! Our Shen and Ye families can still be friends, otherwise..." Rustle, rustle! From inside the gate, another group of bodyguard experts rushed out from the courtyard. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! A series of whooshing sounds suddenly attacked Ye Fan; it was more than twenty crossbow arrows geared for a sneak attack? Hmph! These enhanced crossbow arrows could challenge a Grandmaster, and even pose a threat to experts in the Martial Venerable Realm. But against someone on the Martial Emperor Level, these arrows didn''t even have the power to penetrate the Gang Qi, hoping to threaten Ye Fan? Isn''t that a joke? Hum! With a mere wave of his hand, Ye Fan created a Gang Qi with his powerful Qi Force in mid-air, easily blocking the twenty-plus crossbow arrows. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! Yet on the other side, taking advantage of the moment Ye Fan was distracted, another twenty-plus crossbow arrows were rapidly fired, not at Ye Fan, but at Shen Nanpeng lying on the ground! At this moment, Ye Fan was two or three meters away from Shen Nanpeng; even with the strength of a Martial Emperor, it was impossible to block so many arrows at once, right? Moreover, besides the arrows, there were sniper bullets as well. As soon as Shen Nanfei took action, he had to kill Shen Nanpeng; he couldn''t let Shen Nanpeng speak! As the bullets and arrows were about to strike Shen Nanpeng, Shen Nanpeng desperately shook his head in panic, but to no avail, as he made muffled noises with his mouth! Shen Nanfei laughed, if Shen Nanpeng died, then the Shen Family would have someone to pin the blame on... after all, with no witness to the dead, all dirty deeds could be pushed onto Shen Nanpeng. Red Thread Spirit Body! In the nick of time, Ye Fan''s Three Thousand Red Threads shot out, moving faster than the arrows, wrapping Shen Nanpeng up and yanking him over to Ye Fan''s side in the instant before the arrows made contact. "This..." The smile on Shen Nanfei''s face instantly stiffened. Ye Fan still had such a method? From several meters away, he could still save someone? Ye Fan let out a cold laugh and glanced at Shen Nanfei, "Uncle, your obsession with killing your own brother is truly baffling! Why not let the third uncle speak for himself about the true nature of these events?" With a flick of his wrist, Ye Fan''s Red Thread Spirit Body pulled off the gag from the third uncle''s mouth, also unfastening all the seals and prohibitions on his body! "No..." Shen Nanfei immediately panicked; once Shen Nanpeng started talking, many secrets would no longer be hidden! While Shen Nanfei hurled his reprimands, he intended to step forward! Clang! A battle saber shot out from Ye Fan''s hand, tyrannically pinning just beside Shen Nanfei''s toes on the ground, "Uncle, you''d best not make any sudden moves!" The saber gleamed with flowing light, bursting with the Qi Force of the Martial Realm, accompanied by flickering runes, filled with immense pressure and energy, as if a single move from Shen Nanfei would instantly crush him to dust... Chapter 392 You Can Take My Life! But Do You Dare Take My Uncles Life? Although Shen Nanfei wanted to step forward to stop him, he was helpless because his own strength was only at the Martial Emperor Fourth Rank! The powerful pressure from Ye Fan''s battle saber made it impossible for Shen Nanfei to take another step forward. While taking advantage of this gap, Shen Nanpeng, who had just regained his freedom, practically rolled and crawled to Ye Fan''s side, starting to speak frantically, "Young Master Ye, thank you for saving my life! The death of Third Young Master Ye really has nothing to do with me... On the day when Third Young Master Ye was attacked, I wasn''t even at home..." "But starting from two days ago, my older brother forcibly detained me, beating me to death and back to life, insisting that I had organized the attack on Third Young Master Ye, but I didn''t do it at all. My brother was like a rabid dog; I really don''t know what he wants to do..." Shen Nanpeng, seemingly frightened by Shen Nanfei''s beating, dodged continuously while speaking. And at this moment, Shen Nanfei, standing behind the battle saber, closed his eyes in anger upon hearing Shen Nanpeng''s words! Damn it! This damned bastard finally opened his mouth. If I had known this would happen, I would have killed him a few days ago, so when Ye Fan came today, I could just hand over the corpse to Ye Fan. And now, the plan to frame Shen Nanpeng for the crime has completely fallen apart because of Shen Nanpeng''s denial. "Mange, your uncle truly doesn''t know what''s gotten into your father? He''s acting like a madman, wanting to send you to consummate the marriage with the old ancestor and to have me killed to take the blame. Is he still your biological father?" Shen Mange, listening to Shen Nanpeng''s words, furrowed her brows tightly, looking at Shen Nanfei with a face full of doubt. Her father''s recent actions were indeed too abnormal! "Uncle! If it wasn''t uncle who did it, then why would you want to kill uncle and forcefully give the Ye Family an explanation?" Ye Fan looked at Shen Nanfei with a smile that was not a smile, his heart becoming even more convinced of his previous suspicions. The attack on his third brother must be related to Shen Nanfei. However, Ye Fan was unclear whether Shen Nanfei had truly defected to Prince Jin, or if Shen Nanfei was still being impersonated by someone. Perhaps, Shen Nanfei''s impersonation techniques were quite clever, and Ye Fan hadn''t noticed for the moment. "Ahem! Young Master Ye, there might be some misunderstanding. It''s possible that it really wasn''t the third one who did it, but no matter what, Third Young Master Ye''s death is connected to the Shen Family, and we must give an explanation to the Ye Family. A life for a life, someone must die, but does it matter who that person is?" Shen Nanfei was indifferent, not at all panicked by Shen Nanpeng revealing his tactics. "In the end, as long as the one who dies is a core disciple of the Shen Family! Whether for the Ye Family or the outside world, an explanation will have been provided. Isn''t this a perfect solution for everyone? Moreover, although the Shen Family was implicated in the incident of Third Young Master Ye''s attack and death, the Shen Family wasn''t the main culprit, right? Young Master Ye, why bother with these details?" Although Shen Nanpeng had spoken up and Shen Nanfei had been briefly flustered, he quickly regained his composure. The Third Young Master Ye wants me to die in his place? "Ye Fan, are you playing with me? This joke is a bit too much, I don''t like it!" Shen Nanfei''s face was dark with fury, and Ye Fan''s words left him speechless, forcing him to avoid the topic. "Uncle, do I look like I''m joking?" Ye Fan spoke coldly, "This is the explanation I want, will uncle give it, or not?" Ye Fan''s domineering reprimand permitted no room for negotiation! Shen Mange was just worried about her third uncle''s safety, but Ye Fan''s immediate performance made her start to worry about her father''s safety again. Though her father''s recent actions were inconceivable, he was still Shen Mange''s father! If Ye Fan truly confronted her father with swords drawn, what should she do, caught in the middle? On one side was her father, on the other was her husband! Shen Mange didn''t wish to see either party get hurt! "Sister-in-law, don''t worry! Since big brother has made his move, he must have his reasons. With big brother''s character, he definitely won''t put sister-in-law in a difficult position!" Guo Li stepped forward to console Shen Mange in a low voice after seeing her troubled expression. "Ye Fan! Do not be too presumptuous, I cannot give the explanation you want!" Shen Nanfei had completely fallen out with Ye Fan, "Moreover, the Shen Family''s involvement in the incident of the Third Young Master Ye''s attack is just my speculation; there''s no evidence yet... If you want an explanation, you need substantial evidence, right?" "You want to bully the Shen Family without evidence? My Shen Family won''t be bullied so easily!" Seeing Shen Mange still standing by Ye Fan''s side made Shen Nanfei feel a frustration that couldn''t be suppressed, "You disgrace! Shen Mange, are you still a member of the Shen Family or not? They''re about to kill your own father, and you still want to stay with them?" Ye Fan gave a cold laugh, "Uncle wants evidence, right? Then watch carefully, uncle!" Ye Fan nodded to Guo Li beside him, who immediately turned on a bare-eye 4D projector and projected a video clip into the air at the entrance to the Shen Family Courtyard. The video wasn''t of something elseit was the exact scene of Shen Nanfei stabbing Ye Lingyu in the chest in the Shen Family hall secretly recorded by the Five Poisons Child! "Ah?" Shen Mange saw the figures in the video clearly, her eyes witnessing her own father driving the Battle Saber into the chest of Ye Lingyu, her former fiance?, and she nearly staggered, struggling to stay on her feet... Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire And when Shen Nanfei saw this video, he was dumbfounded! His body trembled uncontrollably, and he stood there dazed for a few seconds, his face deathly pale, and his mind going into complete shutdown. What''s going on? How did the video of that day''s scene get leaked? Chapter 393 Refuse to Admit to Death? Shen Mange Plays Her Trump Card! On the screen, besides Shen Nanfei, there were also high-ranking members of the Gu Sect, the Han Family from Guangcheng, several members from the Cao Family, a few top figures of Vermilion Bird... All their appearances were clear to see, and it would be quite troublesome for them to deny anything! Damn it! Didn''t we agree during the operation that no filming was allowed? How did footage still end up being taken? Damn it all! Who the hell filmed this? Shen Nanfei scrutinized the playing video, searching carefully, and suddenly noticed that one person was missing from the crowdthe Five Poisons Child from the Gu Sect! Yes! That''s the bastard! During the operation, the Five Poisons Child always seemed to be dodging; it turns out he was up to these tricks! Some time ago, we received reports from the Gu Sect that the Five Poisons Child had gone missing. And now, it seems likely that the Five Poisons Child must have fallen into Ye Fan''s hands, and spilled all the secrets he knew, otherwise Ye Fan would not have possessed this video evidence. "Shen Nanfei, with such evidence right here, what else do you have to say?" Ye Fan''s face was a mask of gloom! Just before he died, Third Brother Ye probably never imagined he would die by the hands of his own people, stabbed with the first knife by his future father-in-law himself. Silence! The scene was deadly quiet, not just Shen Nanfei, even the legitimate line bodyguards of the Shen Family were stunned at this moment.@@@@ They had never expected that the Shen Family was truly involved in the assassination operation against Third Young Master Ye, and that the family head himself took part! Shen Nanpeng, the third uncle, yelled angrily, "Well done, big brother, so it was you... You''re truly ruthless, even murdering your prospective son-in-law, what exactly are you trying to do?" "Dad! Then you tell me, when we made that promise, what were the six criteria for my husband you were to adhere to?" Shen Mange stared intensely at Shen Nanfei, "At that time, you said it was our little secret, something to remember for a lifetime!" Ye Fan stopped in his tracks and looked tenderly at Shen Mange. Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire Ye Fan also understood the meaning behind Shen Mange''s words. Whether the Shen Nanfei before them was real or fake, or had gone mad, or was under the control of the Gu Sect, bringing up childhood memories would be the best way to distinguish. "Ah! Mange... why are you suddenly talking about these things? So many years have passed, how could I remember clearly? Let''s go, since you''re back, why don''t we put down our weapons and sit down to talk?" Shen Nanfei glanced toward the main house. Just now he had sent people to call the elder ancestor, and logically, the ancestor should have shown up by now, right? The current situation had already stripped him of the upper hand! Failing to kill Shen Nanpeng meant there was no way to shift the blame; furthermore, now that Ye Fan had produced video evidence, forcefully explaining himself would likely fail. The only option now was to lure Ye Fan into the Shen Family Courtyard and eliminate him there. Only, Shen Nanfei was vastly overestimating the elder ancestor''s abilities! "No! We must talk about it today... Since you can''t clearly remember about when I was eight, what about when I was twelve and had a fever? You carried me on your back to find a doctor; you must remember that time, right? That time, you ran so fast that you broke three toes on your left foot; you must have some impression of that incident?" Shen Mange remembered talking about some secrets from her childhood, but Shen Nanfei was panicking at every word! Damn it, was he exposing himself? This bitch, always talking about childhood memories, how would he know a damn thing? "I know, I know! My toes, they still hurt when the weather changes!" Shen Nanfei replied nervously, feeling somewhat hollow inside. But Shen Mange suddenly changed her expression dramatically, "No! You''re not my father! When I had a fever at twelve, you didn''t hurt your toes at all! And our promise at eight was not about a husband..." "Who exactly are you?" Shen Mange''s words exploded like a bomb at the scene, and the Shen Family''s bodyguards and Third Uncle Shen Nanpeng were all in shock, looking towards Shen Nanfei with disbelief... Chapter 394 Completely Tearing Off the Mask! The Conspiracy Underneath the Human Skin Mask! Actually, everyone in the Shen Family Courtyard has been puzzled by Shen Nanfei''s behavior and attitude since a year ago! The previous Shen Nanfei was gentle and refined, kindly in nature! But the current Shen Nanfei is irritable, kills recklessly, and many of his actions are baffling, such as killing his own younger brother and planning to send his daughter to Laotzu... Could it be that Shen Nanfei is no longer the same Shen Nanfei? Especially Shen Nanpeng, who jumped up on the spot, "Well, damn it, I just knew it, how could you be so heartless, to be so ruthless toward your own daughter, your own younger brother, it turns out they aren''t your real family, so you have no fear, right?" "Tell me, what did you do to my older brother?" Behind Shen Nanfei, apart from those legitimate line subordinates that he himself had fostered, the rest of the Shen Family bodyguards began to get restless, subtly moving towards Shen Mange''s side. Shen Nanfei clutched his head in pain, feeling frustrated and frantic inside. Damn! Another trap! Do Shen Mange and Ye Fan really enjoy setting traps for people? I wasn''t careful, and now I''ve fallen into one! Damn! Although he was panicked inside, Shen Nanfei still had to pretend to be calm. Because the task assigned by the prince to retrieve something from the Shen family has yet to produce any results, and there was no good outcome if he were to run away now.@@@@ Furthermore, with the support of the Ancestor of Shen Family, who lives and who dies today is still uncertain! "Mange! What nonsense are you talking about? Just based on a few incidents from childhood, you''re going to disown your father? What kind of bewitching soup has Ye Fan fed you?" Shen Nanfei feigned anger, "Do you think your mother and I have raised you all these years for nothing?" "Someone, seize the young mistress and take her to Laotzu for education!" Shen Nanfei yelled at a few of his legitimate line subordinates, intending to forcefully take Shen Mange away. This bitch, always staying here, is bound to cause trouble! "Ye Fan, you''re not a member of the Shen family, it''s best not to make any moves! Don''t interfere with the affairs of our Shen family... If you have any other matters, we can talk slowly after Mange is gone..." Shen Nanfei, afraid that Ye Fan would intervene, tried to preemptively speak to interrupt Ye Fan and block his speech. But with things having come to this point, how could Ye Fan possibly back down? The whole scene started to boil over! All the bodyguards of the Shen family were stunned. The family head had actually been impersonated by someone? "This..." Seeing the scene before her, although Shen Mange had anticipated it, the truth laid bare before her eyes was still somewhat hard to accept, "You beast... where is my dad, where did my dad go?" If the man in front of her was impersonating Shen Nanfei, then the real Shen Nanfei must have disappeared a year ago already. Perhaps they had already silenced him long ago, right? "Ah! Damn it..." As the mask was torn off, the bald scar-faced man whose true face was now exposed to the crowd, let out an unwilling howl from his mouth. "Ye Fan... you little beast, why the hell did you destroy all this, I''m going to kill you..." The scar-faced man roared in anger, with the Qi force of a Martial Emperor Fourth Rank frantically circulating, trying to struggle out of Ye Fan''s grip. Despite causing quite a stir, the stark difference in power meant he was still easily controlled by Ye Fan. Spurt! Spurt! Since the person in front was not the real Shen Nanfei, not Shen Mange''s father, Ye Fan had no reservations and, with a wave of his hand controlling seven battle sabers, directly pierced through the scar-faced man''s dantian, severing the main eight meridians in his body, shattering his dantian and meridians, instantly disabling all martial power throughout the scar-faced man''s body! "You goddamned... Ye Fan, you won''t die well... you... you dare to disable me, the ancestor won''t let you off... Ah..." The scar-faced man curled up on the ground, rolling and howling in pain! Blood flowed along the battle sabers, and in an instant, the scar-faced man seemed to age by decades! "Speak... where did you take my big brother?" Shen Nanpeng, who had just been tortured by the scar-faced man, dragged a steel rod over and without a word started viciously beating the scar-faced man! Whether it was between the legs, the head, the arms... he didn''t spare any part! Within just tens of seconds, the area between the scar-faced man''s legs was mangled, and his head had been smashed open in several places, "Haha! Come on, if you have the guts, kill me, kill me, and you''ll never know the whereabouts of Shen Nanfei..." Still daring to threaten? The scar-faced man was in this state, yet he still thought of using the information of Shen Nanfei''s whereabouts as leverage to threaten Ye Fan and Shen Mange, along with Shen Nanpeng! Shen Mange and Shen Nanpeng might still have some hesitation, but he didn''t know that Ye Fan''s Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand could almost make the dead speak, to still be threatened by the scar-faced man? Chapter 395 Want to use my wife for a deal? Tell me, how do you want to die? ``` "You think I wouldn''t dare?" Ye Fan snorted coldly, his hand''s Three Thousand Red Threads fluctuated, and in an instant, they shot into the scarred man''s body, directly locking up all the Vitality Force in the man''s body. The scarred man looked at Ye Fan''s movements with a shocked face! Before, because the distance was quite far, he had no chance to clearly see how Ye Fan shot out Red Threads from his hand. But now, even though he was less than three feet away from Ye Fan, the scarred man still couldn''t grasp Ye Fan''s movements. What the hell is this? A modern-day "Spider-Man"? With a thought from Ye Fan, the Red Silk Spirit Body began to tighten, and in a moment, it sliced through the scarred man''s thigh, breaking it apart. Then the Red Silk Spirit Body kept rotating and continued cutting upward... The fear of facing death caused the muscles on the scarred man''s face to twitch violently a few times. He had still underestimated Ye Fan! Although he had received intelligence that Ye Fan was no longer the foolish Young Master that rumors spoke of, he hadn''t imagined that Ye Fan actually had such terrifying methods. And Ye Fan didn''t care about the opinions of others at all, with decisive and swift actions, not dragging his feet. "Stop!" Just as Ye Fan was about to continue, a stern rebuke rose at the entrance of the Shen Family Courtyard. An old man in a gray robe appeared before everyone, back-handed, with his Martial Arts Qi Fluctuation roiling, knocking all the Shen Family bodyguards askew. "Ancestor? Ancestor, you''ve finally appeared... Quick, save me..." The scarred man saw the gray-robed Ancestor, and his previously dim face immediately began to light up. He scrambled and crawled towards the old man in the gray robe. But because all of his veins and his heart were controlled by Ye Fan''s Red Silk Spirit Body, he could no longer move forward even an inch after leaving a distance of less than three feet, only looking at the Ancestor of the Shen Family with a face full of expectation. "Are you that talented Young Master Ye Fan of the Ye Family?" The Ancestor of the Shen Family sized up Ye Fan and spoke indifferently, "It''s indeed rare for one of such a young age to have reached the Martial Emperor Level. I am one who greatly appreciates talent... I can''t bear to lay a hand on you..." The words of the Ancestor of the Shen Family directly stunned the scarred man! "Aha? Ancestor, what are you doing...?" Wasn''t the Ancestor supposed to be on his side? Why did it seem like the Ancestor had no intention of continuing to move against Ye Fan? Therefore, when he saw the Demon Shadow Illusion Body pass through his chest, the Ancestor of Shen Family didn''t pay much attention, "Ye Fan, you wanted to fight, right? Come at me, let''s see if I don''t tear you apart... I..." The Ancestor of Shen Family was still blustering here, but his words were cut off halfway, as he could no longer continue! Because the Ancestor of Shen Family felt a chilling sensation coming from his chest, the phantom that passed through had instantly inflicted a 30% grave injury on him, a third of his body''s vitality force and Martial Arts Qi were absorbed by the phantom! "What the heck... what''s going on?" The Ancestor of Shen Family looked down, his face disbelieving as he gazed at his chest. He couldn''t understand how a mere phantom could cause him such substantial damage. Whoosh! Still puzzled, the Demon Shadow Illusion Body stopped behind him and, at the same moment, Ye Fan suddenly teleported behind the Ancestor of Shen Family! "Young Master Ye once said, I want your life! So... this is the situation where I take it!" When the Ancestor of Shen Family heard Ye Fan''s voice behind him, all the hairs on his body stood on end, and his body instinctively tried to dodge, but it was already too late. Thwack! A crisp sound, two battle sabers pierced through the chest of the Ancestor of Shen Family, destroying not only his heart but also his dantian! The Ancestor of Shen Family was still in a dazed state, his body''s Martial Arts Qi rapidly dissipating, and in the blink of an eye, he had fallen from a martial emperor level powerhouse to just the Control Realm... "Are you... a demon?" the Ancestor of Shen Family looked at the two large holes in his chest, nearly going insane, a glimmer of despair in his eyes. The battle had ended before it had begun? Laotzu was a Seventh Rank Martial Emperor! In the entirety of Great Xia, shouldn''t I be among the notable Martial Emperor powerhouses outside? To die such a shabby death at the hands of Ye Fan? Laotzu cannot accept this! Absolutely cannot accept it! Even in death, I won''t make it easy for Ye Fan! Self-destruction... yes, self-destruction... Using all the power in my bloodline, I''ll self-destruct, taking Ye Fan with me... With this thought, the Ancestor of Shen Family''s eyes showed a hint of ferocity, intending to activate the enormous energy stored in his bloodline to self-destruct... Chapter 396 Immortal Path Guide? The Heaven-Defying Method for Tempering the Root Bone! Hmm! The Ancestor of the Shen Family''s Martial Arts Qi surged violently, starting to run rampant! Although the strength that the Ancestor of the Shen Family was currently displaying was only at the Control Realm, the power contained within his bloodline still reached the level of a Martial Emperor. If he were to self-destruct, it would indeed be a terrifying existence. However, from the soul bone of the fierce beast in the demolition area, Ye Fan had acquired another skill! Ice Seal! Therefore, as soon as the power in the Ancestor of the Shen Family''s bloodline began to operate, Ye Fan''s thoughts moved, and a surge of Qi flowed from his hand, enveloping the old ancestor and instantly freezing him solid! Frost covered the old ancestor''s entire body, and the Ancestor of the Shen Family felt as if his blood had solidified in an instant, his eyebrows full of frost! "This... ah, are you even human?" The Ancestor of the Shen Family was completely numb!@@@@ His Seventh Rank Martial Emperor strength had been seized by Ye Fan. Would he even be unable to self-destruct in front of Ye Fan? Frustration, shock, and in the end... the Ancestor of the Shen Family completely lost heart... "I was wrong, Young Master Ye, please, I beg you to spare my life..." The Ancestor of the Shen Family looked fearfully at Ye Fan! Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire Over the years, the Ancestor of the Shen Family had curled up inside the Shen Family, using some wicked means to raise his strength to that of a Seventh Rank Martial Emperor. If he obtained that thing from the Shen Family, he might even be able to break through to the Martial Saint Realm, or even reach a more powerful existence, which was almost tantamount to eternal youth. He did not want to die just like this! So even if it meant begging Ye Fan, the Ancestor of the Shen Family did not care at all! But the Ancestor of the Shen Family had coveted Ye Fan''s wife, which had already touched Ye Fan''s sore spot. Furthermore, he wanted to use Ye Fan''s wife in a transactionhow could Ye Fan possibly let him go? "Hmph, let you go, do you think that''s possible?" Ye Fan stared coldly at the Ancestor of the Shen Family. "Change places, if today I were in your hands, would you let me go? Would you let my wife go?" "Tell me, just how beastly are you, to not even spare your own great-granddaughter? Wanting to consummate the marriage... what is the real reason?" Ye Fan stared intently at the Ancestor of the Shen Family, sneering inwardly! This wasn''t as simple as it looked on the surface! As an ancestor who had lived for over a hundred years, what kind of beautiful woman hadn''t he seen? And besides, even if he wanted to sleep with a woman, why would he choose his own family''s great-granddaughter? Based on strength, those immortals'' powers were definitely at least above the Martial Saint Realm! Now, Ye Fan was only at the Eighth Rank Martial Emperor''s strength, and because of his own constitution, he couldn''t withstand the tremendous power of the Divinity Fragment, making it very difficult for him to continue to breakthrough. The strongest master Ye Fan could rely on was probably the Vermilion Bird Seat Head of Tianji Pavilion, Yi Wansu, who had pushed him. But Yi Wansu alone couldn''t help Ye Fan deal with so many people! How could he improve his physique to withstand more Martial Arts Qi? Ye Fan was somewhat worried and continued to ask the Ancestor of the Shen Family some questions. He found out that the man with the scar was sent by Prince Jin to the Shen Family. On one hand, it was to completely sever the relationship between the Shen Family and the Ye Family, and on the other hand, it was to investigate the Immortal Palace fragment on Ye Lingyu! After scavenging all the assets, elixir pills and such from the Ancestor of the Shen Family, when Ye Fan was about to burn him to ashes, he inadvertently asked one more question, "Do you also know how to enhance one''s constitution, Root Bone?" "I do! Ten years ago, when I entered a huge ancient tomb, I fortuitously obtained a piece of ancient scripture that contains explanations about Root Bone... It says you can burn your own bones with fire to enhance the quality of your Root Bone, but despite racking my brains, I couldn''t figure out how to actually use fire to burn one''s bones..." While speaking, the Ancestor of the Shen Family handed over a yellowed booklet to Ye Fan, emanating an ancient aura! An ancient tomb? Another ancient tomb? When Ye Fan previously communicated with the Five Poisons Child, the Immortal Palace map fragment in his possession was also obtained from an ancient tomb! The Soul Bone that the leader of the Gu Sect offered to Prince Jin was also from an ancient tomb! Was this booklet from the Ancestor of the Shen Family also from an ancient tomb? How come there suddenly appeared so many magical ancient tombs in the Great Xia, containing so many treasures? Ye Fan took the ancient booklet in his hand and flipped through it, "For those who practice Martial Cultivation, Root Bone is divided into Mortal Bone, Spirit Gu, Taoist Bone, Divine Bone... The quality of the Root Bone determines the upper limit of one''s cultivation. A mortal body can at most cultivate up to the Martial Saint Realm, a body with Spirit Bone can... The Root Bone is innate and originally immutable, but there is a heaven-defying method. If one obtains Inheritance, one can temper the Root Bone, improving its quality..." Improving Root Bone quality through Inheritance? Seeing the words Inheritance, Ye Fan''s heart suddenly trembled! Ever since obtaining the dragon-patterned ring and activating the Inheritance in his dantian, Ye Fan knew only that this Inheritance provided him with warmth, helped him detoxify, and brought him many benefits! But what Inheritance truly was or what more uses it had, he had never heard! Today, having finally seen a record about Inheritance, could it improve Root Bone? Does that not mean that he could temper his Root Bone with Inheritance, absorb the power of the Divinity Fragments in his bloodline, and thus breakthrough to the Martial Emperor Ninth Rank, or even reach the Martial Saint Realm? [Please give a five-star review!] Chapter 404 Scan the Code? What Horse? A Ferghana Horse? Daya, Xiao Ya was taking Wang Fugui, planning to cross the road when they realized that Ye Fan was following along! She couldn''t help but ask in confusion, "Why are you still following us? We said earlier that once you tell us who Ye Fan is, you can leave. We won''t make it difficult for you!" Ye Fan smiled faintly, "It just so happens that I also have something to do at the bar across the street, it''s on my way! You go on your way!" At that moment, a blind old granny, tapping her walking stick, was trying to cross the road. Ye Fan quickly took a few steps forward, "Granny, take it slow, this is a road, let me help you across!" Ye Fan patiently guided the old granny through the traffic lights, and by the time they reached the other side of the road, Daya and Xiao Ya still hadn''t left. Xiao Ya tilted her head, looking at Ye Fan, and said, "Didn''t expect you to be quite a nice person, so eager to help!" While speaking, Xiao Ya reached out her hand towards Ye Fan, "You''re a good person, from now on, you''re our friend! If anyone ever bullies you, just tell me, and we''ll definitely protect you and stand up for you!" Xiao Xiaoya spoke earnestly, her two little canines occasionally visible, cute yet slightly mischievous, and her slender and exquisite figure was full of allure. Pfft! Wang Fugui was beside them, trying his hardest not to burst out laughing, almost hurting himself from holding it in! Oh my! The two lasses, with only Martial Venerable Realm strength, couldn''t even beat him, yet they were talking so big, wanting to protect Big Brother Ye Fan? Hehe! But, judging by your intentions, you are planning to kill Big Brother Ye Fan, aren''t you? If you knew that the person you want to protect is the same person you want to kill, how would you react? "Oh? Then thank you for your protection!" Ye Fan extended his hand and shook it with Xiao Ya, purposely pinching her wrist with his large hand and said with a slightly devilish smile, "It seems you''re good people too, right?" Yingyi?ng! What made Ye Fan curious was that Xiao Ya didn''t have any special reaction, but Daya beside her, suddenly squirmed and let out a yingyi?ng, her face flushing red! Hmm? What''s this situation? Ye Fan looked on curiously, although he clearly pinched the smaller girl, why did the other girl have a reaction? Dingdong! As Ye Fan was wondering, the Tianji Pavilion''s information system on his retina had already transmitted the investigation results before his eyes. Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire "These are the Gu Sect''s top twin Saintesses, with a heart connection..." "Young Master Guo... do you have any idea what just happened? Why do I feel like this situation is so bizarre?" Shen Nanfei rubbed his forehead, feeling quite the headache. Ye Fan was clearly so fierce and formidable, easily handling even Ancestor of Shen Family and Old Mo without breaking a sweat! And just half an hour ago, Shen Nanfei personally witnessed Ye Fan slicing Han Chengye and Cao Yutang into pieces with silk threads. How could such a fearsome man possibly be kidnapped and held hostage by two young girls? "Ahem! Uncle, to be honest, I''m not quite sure what happened myself, but big brother must have his reasons for doing so, everything is under his control, don''t worry!" Seeing Ye Fan so comically going along with the play of the two stunning beauties, Guo Li couldn''t help but overthink. "I should follow and take a look!" Yu Qiang, as the head of Tianji Pavilion Assassins Division, took his responsibilities very seriously. As he spoke, his Qi Force circulated, and his figure vanished from the room, following Ye Fan and company towards the Dreamy Bar! ... Inside the Dreamy Bar! Daya and Xiao Ya, looking scared and timid, "held" Wang Fugui hostage. They were completely out of their element, like Granny Liu entering the Grand View Garden, not even knowing where the bar counter was. And yet, they have the nerve to think I''m the dimwitted one? "This way!" Wang Fugui took the initiative to guide, leading them all to the bar counter. Daya spoke up meekly, "We''d like... four drinks, how much will that be?" While speaking, Daya pulled out a white handkerchief from her clothing, carefully unfolding it to reveal a stack of somewhat worn-out bills, and began to count the money. Seeing this, both Wang Fugui and Ye Fan were shocked! This... What''s going on here? Are these two stunning beauties from deep in the mountains? "Ladies, just scan the code! The total is 298!" The server, also puzzled by Daya and Xiao Ya, glanced at Ye Fan and Wang Fugui, scorn filling his eyes. Jerks! Just one look and it''s obvious both Ye Fan and Wang Fugui are seasoned players, actually deceiving such innocent young girls! How despicable... human scum... why can''t such good fortune ever come my way... "Eh? What horse? Where is there a horse here? A Ferghana horse maybe?" Daya didn''t understand what the server meant at all, her eyes swept around in confusion, but she saw no horses anywhere. Why can''t she understand what they''re saying? Moreover, the most embarrassing part was, Daya realized she didn''t have enough money in her handkerchief, "Um, could you possibly give us a discount?"@@@@ Chapter 398 The Trap is Set! Caught in the Act! "Now, since the Ancestor of the Shen Family has already guessed the hiding place of the Immortal Path Guide, there must be other covetous powers who have guessed it too! Leaving the Immortal Path Guide on Mange is extremely dangerous for her, so, you should consummate the marriage as soon as possible. The Immortal Path Guide is only safest on Young Master Ye''s person... Don''t worry, uncle is very open-minded, you can totally ''board the train first and buy the ticket later''..." Shen Nanfei spoke very bluntly, causing Shen Mange''s face on the side to turn crimson with embarrassment. "Dad! What are you babbling about, I''m so embarrassed!" Although Shen Mange announced at the Ye Family''s funeral that she would marry Ye Fan along with Yu Linglong and the others, Shen Mange was after all still a virgin. It had already taken a great deal of courage for her to sleep in Ye Fan''s embrace the previous night. She had indeed promised to help the Ye Family flourish, but when it actually came time for that to happen, Shen Mange was still very shy! Ye Fan just gave a devilishly charming smile, "Thank you, uncle, for making this possible!" From the moment the seven sisters announced they would marry him, Ye Fan never intended to let them down. So what if she''s a big celebrity? Or a national goddess? Being Ye Fan''s woman will not wrong them! However, the more Ye Fan learned, the more unsettled his heart became. Above the Martial World, there are even more powerful Ancient Martial Families, and above the Ancient Martial Families, there are those mysterious and terrifying immortals! The Divine Gate''s millennium legacy requires dealing with those Evil Cults... Just what kind of terrifying existence is this world? And is the Immortal Path Guide really safe with him? Sigh! The Red Silk Spirit Body he acquired from Ye Zhong is actually a type of Ancient Spirit Beast. From this glimpse, there are undoubtedly countless similar powerful beings! He must become much stronger as quickly as possible! "Haha! I won''t say much more about the affairs of you young people!" Shen Nanfei paused briefly, then turned and pulled out a ledger from the study, "Young Master Ye, this is the entire accounting of the Shen Group. Representing the entire Shen Family, I hereby transfer the Shen Group in its entirety to Young Master Ye as compensation for some of the Shen Family''s past mistakes!" Shen Nanfei looked very sincere, "Actually, to tell the truth! With the Shen Family now aligning with the Ye Family, the Shen Family alone may not be able to protect its assets, so please, Young Master Ye, do not decline!" What Shen Nanfei said was indeed true! Although a major event had occurred in the Shen Family Courtyard, the outer perimeter was sealed off by people from the Tianji Pavilion, so the news wouldn''t spread too quickly. Currently, the Han Family and the Cao Family should not know that the fake Shen Nanfei has already been killed! In that case, Ye Fan planned to turn the tables, inviting the guests to enter the jar, allowing the heads of the Han Family and the Cao Family to walk right into his trap, saving himself the trouble of going door-to-door to find them. "I''ll invite them, but I''m afraid they might not readily agree..." Shen Nanfei hadn''t immediately caught on, but seeing Ye Fan''s smiling face, he instantly understood, "Okay! I''ll make the calls right now!" "Young Brother Cao, you received the message from His Highness, right? We might have a bit of trouble. Let''s meet with Old Brother Han and discuss countermeasures!" "Old Brother Han, how about we meet in room 808 on the eighth floor of the White Cloud Hotel?" The man previously impersonating Shen Nanfei, who had a scar on his face, was actually a legitimate guard from Prince Jin''s faction and held a much higher status than the heads of the Han Family and Cao Family. Hence, when Shen Nanfei made the call, they naturally couldn''t refuse. But Ye Fan had already gone on a rampage in Cloud City, Flower Capital, and Penglai Canyon! Although the news was blocked, some people with intentions could still catch the traces. Ye Fan was no longer the fool he used to be! A genius demon is still a genius! Now Ye Fan had become terrifyingly strong, causing everyone to start fearing him. Though they were all loyal to Prince Jin, each had their own agenda. After finishing the call with Shen Nanfei, Han Family''s head, Han Chengye, immediately called the head of the Cao Family, Cao Yutang, "Elder Cao, you must have received Shen Nanfei''s call as well, right? Ye Fan will soon be coming to Guangcheng. If he conducts a thorough investigation, it''s only a matter of time before it leads to us..." "I received it! Let''s listen to the tone first, and if things look bad, we''ll run away in the night. The royal family is now supporting the Ye Family in establishing the Grand Tutor Mansion, which is becoming increasingly unfavorable for us!" "It''s right to be prepared for both eventualities! But we shouldn''t be too worried. After all, there is a more powerful existence behind Prince Jin... Now that the Ye Family has been reduced to a sole survivor, if Shen Nanfei has any plans, we can just eliminate Ye Fan directly! Then regardless of whatever damn Grand Tutor Mansion, if the person is gone, all is null... Even the Tianlong Army might have to disband..." "What Old Brother Han analyzed makes sense! We mustn''t lose our composure. Besides, I''ve heard that the Gu Sect has also dispatched masters ready to act. It seems that the two powerful Saintesses of the Gu Sect have been moved... Whether Ye Fan lives or dies on his trip to Guangcheng is still uncertain..." Han Chengye''s eyebrows twitched, "Are you referring to the Gu Sect''s exceptional twin Saintesses with a telepathic connection? Girls who react almost identically when emotionally stimulated? I''ve only heard about such miraculous things, haha... It''s said those two girls are absolute beauties, first class in every way. If one of them consummates the marriage, wouldn''t the other feel the same? What a pity, we''re not fated to enjoy such..." [PS: There''s more to come tonight! Requesting five-star ratings!] Chapter 399 Psychic Pearls, The Ultimate Twin Girls! ``` In the depths of the Miaojiang Mountains, inside the main hall of the Gu Sect headquarters! Sect Hierarch Zhuang Bifan spoke with a stern face to the two stunning beauties below, "Daya, Xiao Ya, you must be careful on this mission to Guangcheng. That little beast Ye Fan is extremely difficult to deal with. Even Zhuang Chao died at his hands! Although you both have Special Physiques, you must not be careless!" "Yes, Sect Hierarch!" Beneath the grand hall, the two exceptionally beautiful women, dressed in green long gowns, responded in unison. Their figures were slender and curvy, but both were wearing white veils, masks, and even veils on their wrists, wrapping themselves up tightly! However, even so, they could not hide the extraordinary allure emanating from them. These two top-tier beauties were none other than the Gu Sect''s Saintess Xiao Shuya and Xiao Xiaoya! "Daya, Xiao Ya! If there are any issues, report back to your mentor immediately. The outside world is very dangerous, do you understand?" On a seat next to Sect Hierarch Zhuang Bifan, an elegant woman dressed in a red robe also spoke up to remind the two women. This was indeed Xiao Taizhen, the mentor to both Daya and Xiao Ya, as well as the Vice Sect Hierarch of the Gu Sect. But in reality, ten years ago, Xiao Taizhen was not at all affiliated with the Gu Sect. She was the leader of the fallen Qingyi Sect, who had sought refuge in the Gu Sect with her remaining followers, waiting for an opportunity to reestablish her Sect. "Understood! We will complete the mission quickly and return as soon as possible!" Daya and Xiao Ya answered, yet excitement that they could not hide flickered in their eyes, seemingly eager to try. As Saintesses of the Gu Sect, they had previously carried out missions. But those were always alongside their mentor or the Sect Hierarch. They were always lurking in the shadows for a long time, never having the chance to act freely.@@@@ This time, however, their mentor and the Sect Hierarch were preoccupied with other matters, and since Ye Fan had already arrived in Guangcheng, an opportunity had presented itself. Therefore, Daya and Xiao Ya were allowed to act on their own. This was a rare chance for them to move freely, so the two women were very excited. Especially Xiao Ya, whose eyes were darting around, incessantly fiddling with her fingers! However, because of Xiao Ya''s excessive excitement, Daya''s fingers also began to twitch in response. "Go then!" Xiao Taizhen waved her hand, and Daya and Xiao Ya bowed to Zhuang Bifan and Xiao Taizhen before quickly leaving the grand hall. They had lived in the vast Miaojiang Mountains since childhood. If they hadn''t seen the bustling cities, it would have been fine, but having seen such splendor on missions, and unable to partake, always left them restless. "Oh come on, Sister! The master and the Sect Hierarch told us to play it by ear. They didn''t specify when we should return. It''s just a bit of teasing! Besides, didn''t you say before that you wanted to experience a bar in this lifetime... This is our chance... I heard from Gu Masters who''ve been outside that bars are so much fun..." "Hehe! We can use toxins to control Ye Fan and have him take us to the bar for some fun. Having someone to show us the way would be perfect, wouldn''t it?" Persuaded by her sister''s words, Xiao Shuya couldn''t help feeling tempted, "Well... then okay! We''ll see how it goes!" ... In Guangcheng, at White Cloud Hotel, Room 808! Han Chengye and Cao Yutang had arrived! In the room, Shen Nanfei and Ye Fan were already seated, but Ye Fan wasn''t wearing his true face; he had switched to an unfamiliar one. "Who is this?" Han Chengye and Cao Yutang were cautious. Seeing the unfamiliar Ye Fan, they immediately asked with vigilance. The operation against the Ye Family a month ago had been a top-secret undertaking, one that mustn''t be revealed at any cost. Although Ye Fan would likely eventually investigate them, the longer they could delay that, the better. At the very least, they shouldn''t expose themselves voluntarily. "Oh! Let me introduce him. This is my nephew, he''s come up to the Capital, and he''s our contact person for the operation. He''s here to learn a thing or two. Old Brother Han, Young Brother Cao, you can rest easy!" Shen Nanfei introduced him very naturally and even secretly winked at Han Chengye and Cao Yutang, making a point of mentioning the newcomer from the Capital. Han Chengye and Cao Yutang immediately understood. It must be someone sent by the prince... In that case, there was nothing to be concerned about... "Old Mo, this urgency in summoning us, is it because the attack on Third Young Master Ye has been exposed? Damn it, I even stabbed him once. If it''s exposed, I fear that idiot from the Ye Family won''t let me off the hook!" Cao Yutang plopped down into a chair, getting straight to the point! Hearing such blunt words, Shen Nanfei''s facial muscles involuntarily twitched... You''re finished! Chapter 400 Guzheng Operation? The harsher you speak now, the worse itll be later! Ye Fan, who was next to them, had been tapping his fingers on the table, but his fingers paused when he heard Han Chengye''s words! So the man with the scar, impersonating Shen Nanfei, was called Old Mo? He really was a ruthless character! "Expose... this...." Shen Nanfei only heard Ye Fan say that he would invite them over, but what the plan was after getting together, Ye Fan did not elaborate to Shen Nanfei, so at this time Shen Nanfei still did not know how to speak. Seeing Ye Fan slightly shake his head, Shen Nanfei then continued, "There''s definitely no exposure! It''s just that Mange went home first. We had a disagreement, and she insisted on marrying that Ye Fan guy... Moreover, Shen Mange has begun to suspect my identity. I came to find you two to discuss what we should do about this?" Shen Nanfei threw the problem to Han Chengye and Cao Yutang! From the video, Shen Nanfei also saw that the two men indeed made a move on Ye Lingyu. Previously, Old Mo, who impersonated him and disguised himself as Shen Mange''s father, must have caused Shen Mange to suffer a lot. Shen Nanfei also wanted to know how those beasts had treated his daughter. "You scared the life out of me; I thought Ye Fan had traced it back to us!" Cao Yutang slapped his own chest, "Yesterday, Prince Jin even called me specifically to remind us to be wary of Ye Fan. I said things shouldn''t escalate so quickly!" "As for Shen Mange, heh heh... Old Mo, stop pretending! Such a beautiful international star, why let outsiders reap the benefits... Haha, anyway, since you''re impersonating Shen Nanfei, why not just conquer her yourself? If you can''t conquer her, then do the same as you did with Shen Nanfei, imprison her..." "What can Ye Fan do when he comes to Guangcheng and can''t find anyone? By doing this, we can almost eliminate the impact of Shen Mange''s announcement to marry Ye Fan! When things settle down a bit, we can have someone from the Gu Sect use a Poison Gu to control her. Let her marry a beggar, a homeless man, or even a wild dog to help Prince Jin the most!" Cao Yutang spoke animatedly, and next to him, Han Chengye also had a thief''s grin on his face, "Old Mo! You wouldn''t be soft-hearted, would you? Have you really started to see that bitch as your daughter? If you''re soft-hearted, that''s fine too, hand her over to the brothers for some ''training.'' We''ll make sure she''s obedient... Haha..." The two were only concerned with their own exhilarating conversation, unaware that Shen Nanfei''s face had already turned extremely dark. "You two beasts... are you even human?" Shen Nanfei''s face reddened with rage as he could not hold back anymore, grabbing two cups of hot water from the table and furiously splashing it towards the faces of Han Chengye and Cao Yutang. "Ah! Damn it!" "Old Mo, have you lost your mind? What are you doing?" Although Han Chengye and Cao Yutang both had the strength of the Martial Venerable Realm, unfortunately, they were too close and completely unprepared, so while they dodged most of the hot water, some still landed on their skin, scalding it red. This splash of hot water, even if it reached their skin, couldn''t cause much harm to a Martial Venerable Realm powerhouse. But the key was not the extent of the harm, it was the extreme insult! Cao Yutang and Han Chengye stood up in panic, their entire bodies bursting with Martial Arts Qi, vigilantly staring at Ye Fan and Shen Nanfei. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Ye Fan sneered coldly through his nostrils, casually pinching his face a couple of times, "Sigh! I''m still more comfortable with my original appearance... Did you even think of today when you killed my brother? And you even have the audacity to bully my wife so viciously?" "Ah? Fuck! It''s Ye Fan! Old Mo, did you betray us?" "Damn it, I knew something was off! Run... Old Han, you take the main door, I''ll go through the window!" The moment Cao Yutang cursed, he unleashed the Qi Force of the Martial Venerable Realm to its extreme, frantically rushing towards the window. At this point, Cao Yutang and Han Chengye cursed not having been born with more legs! Seeing the two men about to flee, Ye Fan still calmly sat in his chair, even leisurely picking up a cup of tea, making Shen Nanfei so anxious that he nearly jumped up, "Young Master Ye... Quick, they''re getting away! If we let them leave here, it will be difficult to catch them again..." After startling the snake this time, Han Chengye and Cao Yutang would definitely be exceedingly cautious! "Don''t worry! Uncle, let the bullets fly for a moment, they will come back on their own!" Huh? Shen Nanfei was still puzzled when two screams came from the doorway and the window in succession, "Ah! My arm..." "My thigh!" Pu chi! Pu chi! Two muffled sounds followed, and Shen Nanfei watched in shock as Han Chengye and Cao Yutang''s respective arms and thighs were severed by something in the air. Moreover, their bodies were embedded into a piece of silk net; they seemed to be getting sliced into pieces! While the two men were terrified, they were forced to slowly retreat, leaving behind beads of blood on those silk threads! Shen Nanfei''s pupils dilated in disbelief! Was this... also Ye Fan''s doing? A zither tactic? But when exactly had Ye Fan set up these measures? If it had been him acting rashly, he''d probably have been sliced into pieces now, wouldn''t he? Chapter 401 Thats Right, Im the Heart-Piercing Killer! "Ye Fan... you''re so ruthless..." "Old Mo, you actually dare to betray the lord, you''re seeking death!" Han Chengye and Cao Yutang each retreated a few steps from the window and the doorway, staring resentfully at Ye Fan and Shen Nanfei! Shen Nanfei gave a faint smile, "Hmph! You two dogs, you still think I''m that piece of crap Old Mo? Let me tell you, Old Mo has been dead for a long time, I am the real Shen Nanfei!" "Son of a bitch, you dare to insult my daughter like this, I''m going to kill you!" Shen Nanfei himself was only at the peak of Grandmaster strength and didn''t dare to attack them rashly. While cursing loudly, he saw several bottles of alcohol on the table. Without any hesitation, he forcefully sprayed them towards Han Chengye and Cao Yutang. At this moment, Han Chengye still had a bit of strength to keep his body from falling, but his entire body was nearly sliced into pieces by the silk threads. With just a foot between them, he was like a well-assembled pile of blocks, that could collapse at any slight disturbance. When they tried to use their Martial Arts Qi, it was leaking out wildly. How could they have the strength to stop the strong liquor Shen Nanfei was splashing on them now? Hiss, hiss! The high-proof alcohol drenched them, seeping into their flesh through the cuts made by the silk threads! That burning sensation! "Ah! Damn it..." "Motherfucker! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! I''m going to die, going to die..." The room instantly filled with screams like those of a slaughtered pig, Han Chengye and Cao Yutang howling in agony, jumping on the spot, thrashing around like headless flies. But what terrified them was that they had only just stepped back two meters! Spurt, spurt! Again, there came a familiar and crisp sound. In despair, they discovered that not only was their chest sliced, but also mysteriously on their backs, another set of fine silk threads had cut another half of their bodies. It was as if a cucumber was standing there, with a knife cut on each side! Even though each knife only cut halfway through, together they had completely severed the cucumber, only the muscles in the middle hadn''t caught up yet, pretending to still be attached! "Ah... why can''t I feel my waist anymore?" "My hands won''t obey me!" With terror, Han Chengye and Cao Yutang "stood" in the room, only their eyeballs moving, looking at their own blood-soaked wounds, motion practically impossible. All they felt inside was fear and more fear! The projected scene continued to change, the next one being Han Chengye''s secret training base, which was blown to bits by Guo Li''s artillery fire! Then came Cao Yutang''s Cao Family Courtyard, and Cao Yutang''s security company! ... All the bases and properties of the Han and Cao families in Guangcheng, anywhere there were core Martial Arts disciples present, were almost all displayed on the screen of Ye Fan''s phone. Without exception, they were all slaughtered and taken down! The last image was outside the White Cloud Hotel, where Cao Yutang and Han Chengye, being very cautious, had left a large number of Martial Arts Bodyguards as a precaution before entering the hotel, thinking they could come to rescue them if anything unexpected happened. But at this moment, the screen showed that all the manpower they had arranged had been captured. "So, all your rescues have been wiped out! No one will come to save you now..." Ye Fan put his phone away and stared coldly at the two men, "When you participated in the assassination of my third brother, you should have foreseen this day!" A murderer shall be murdered! "Ye Fan... you''re ruthless! This is... heart-wrenching murder!" "You''re a devil, not a human!" At this time, although Han Chengye and Cao Yutang''s lifeforce was rapidly dissipating, they could still feel despair, pain... regret! If they had known how terrifyingly strong Ye Fan was, why on earth did they follow Prince Jin to kill the third son of the Ye Family? Regrettably, there is no medicine for regret in the world! "That''s right! I am heart-wrenchingly murderous! Hmph! My third brother defended his home and country, battling in blood. How did you treat him? When he was being surrounded and attacked, did you think of his feelings?" Ye Fan''s eyes nearly burst into flames as he stared at Han Chengye and the others! Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire For exterminating my Ye Family, destroying the foundation of my Ye Family, every single murderer must pay a heavy price! The two wore expressions of dejection, and as they were lost in myriad thoughts, Ye Fan had already approached them, fan in hand, and gently fanned in their direction. "What... what are you going to do now? We''re already like this, are you still not going to let it go?" Ye Fan smiled faintly, "Don''t be afraid! I''m just helping you achieve liberation, that''s all, lending you a hand!" As he spoke, Ye Fan waved his hand, and the fan stirred up a breeze, blowing towards their bodies. Such peculiar actions left Han Chengye and Cao Yutang somewhat dumbfounded. What did Ye Fan mean by this? Did he intend to kill them with the wind? But they had forgotten, their bodies were already sliced up, barely maintaining a delicate balance, and after a gust of wind blew over... Chapter 402 The Fierce and Cute Beauty Kidnaps Ye Fan? "It''s crooked! My body, why has it become crooked?" A gust of wind blew by! Struck by terror, Han Chengye and Cao Yutang discovered their bodies beginning to tilt, leaning to one side just like the Leaning Tower of Pisa. And then... Puchi! Puchi! The heads of Han Chengye and Cao Yutang tilted first, and then they watched their bodies being sliced by those threads into bread-like pieces, sliding diagonally onto the ground, stacking neatly like shale. Their heads separated from their bodies, they watched helplessly their flesh fall into such a horrifying pile. That visual impact and terror filled Han Chengye and Cao Yutang with dense despair even in their dying moments. I''m so dumb! Truly! Was my brain having a spasm when I decided to join Old Mo against the third son of the Ye Family? I thought that with Prince Jin''s plan everything was in place, by striking at all ten of the Great Proud Sons of Heaven of the Ye Family within a single day, the Ye Family would be annihilated, but Prince Jin miscalculated one idiot! And before I knew it, that idiot, Ye Fan, had already turned the tides against the wind. Cloud City purged, Flower Capital purged, and now it''s Guangcheng''s turn, isn''t it? As their last breath escaped, Han Chengye and Cao Yutang knew that the Han Family and Cao Family were thoroughly eradicated. And the silence of it allthe Capital''s King Jin might still be unaware of what happened. Ye Fan''s moves were too swift, with the force of thunder, he purged Old Mo inside Shen Family, captured the Ancestor of the Shen Family, and then turned around to trap both the Han Family and the Cao Family! Fierce enough! "This is too cruel!" Ye Fan, looking at the scene before him, couldn''t help but frown, "Uncle, such a scene, it won''t ruin the good image you have of me, right?" Ye Fan turned his head and looked at Shen Nanfei beside him, smiling as he asked. After all, this was his future father-in-law; Ye Fan still needed to pay attention to his image. Though Shen Nanfei had also experienced great storms, he was still shocked by the terrifying scene before him. The strings in Ye Fan''s hands were simply too horrific. When she announced her marriage to the simpleton Ye Fan, Shen Mange might have been somewhat impulsive. Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire But now, having been through so much, Shen Mange truly had Ye Fan in her heart. As an international superstar, Shen Mange had always maintained a clean image, barely involved in any scandals. However, in the entertainment industry, there were still many people eyeing Shen Mange, always trying to take advantage of her. Even a few had followed her to Guangcheng, looking to cause trouble at her concert, it was rumored. Through this concert, Shen Mange also wanted to make her relationship with Ye Fan public once and for all, to deter those people from further fantasies. While Ye Fan wasn''t aware of Shen Mange''s thoughts, he knew the concert would certainly not be peaceful. Although Zhao Wuyou, Prince Jin''s son, was in his hands, Prince Jin would be wary of making any rash moves for now. But aside from Prince Jin, the establishment of the Ye Family Grand Master''s Mansion had touched upon interests not only of Prince Jin but also of the deeply rooted Family Powers of Great Xia. Seeing Ye Fan''s growing strength, they felt pressured to act against him directly. Yet, as Ye Fan and Shen Mange were a married couple, they might stir up some trouble at her concert as a warning, which was entirely possible. "Alright! I''ll definitely come... Although I''m not much of a singer, I have studied piano and can accompany you with a piece!" When the meal was nearly finished, Ye Fan got up from the room, intending to head for the restroom. Leaving the private room, Ye Fan headed towards the restroom at the end of the corridor, but as he was passing by another private room, suddenly, a whiff of fragrance blew by, and two slender and long arms pulled his wrist, dragging Ye Fan directly into the room. Then Ye Fan felt himself pressed against the wall by overwhelming waves, and a fair hand covered his mouth. In front of Ye Fan, two stunningly beautiful girls with veiled faces stared intently at him, making a shushing gesture, "Make no sound, we won''t hurt you, we just wish to inquire about something. If you understand, blink your eyes!" One of the girls, the slightly more voluptuous one, held a dagger to Ye Fan''s throat, threatening him. Ye Fan was somewhat flabbergasted. With his own Eighth Rank Martial Emperor Peak strength, he had actually been taken hostage by two beautiful girls? Ye Fan sensed that the girls were merely at Martial Venerable Peak Realm. With a flick of his fingers, he could easily subdue them. However, Ye Fan was curious about what these girls wanted to do, so he nodded, signaling for the girls to speak. "Do you know that villain Ye Fan? I heard he''s dining in this restaurant... If you know him, tell us his location, and we''ll let you go right away!" The petite girl blinked, shaking the dagger in hand, and said threateningly in a tough yet endearing manner, "If you dare to deceive us, this missy will castrate you!" What? Ye Fan the villain? These top-notch beauties were looking for him? But after considering for a moment, Ye Fan didn''t recognize these beauties at all? What was going on? Chapter 410 Treating Illness? Should I Take Off My Clothes? I Have a Great Body! Watching the two sisters'' adorable antics, Ye Fan made sure to stop what he was doing when it was appropriate, finally halting his steps. He reached out to pinch each of the sisters'' cheeks, "All right! I''ll stop teasing you now, I am alive... See, I have a shadow on the ground!" "Ah?" Daya and Xiao Ya felt the warmth from the hands that pinched their cheeks and saw Ye Fan''s shadow on the ground, which finally made them somewhat believe his words, "You... you''re really still alive? But the poison from the Calamity Poison Body is almost impossible to cure in this world. We both kissed you, how come you''re alright? How did you come back to life?" Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, "You have the special Calamity Poison Body constitution, and I have the very rare Nine Dragons Yang Meridian, right? The Nine Dragons Yang Meridian is a naturally fiery constitution that can refine and resist any poison!" Ye Fan did not reveal the secret of his Inheritance, but the explanation based on his Nine Dragons Yang Meridian constitution was close enough. "Oh! Is that so?" The constitution of the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian had indeed been mentioned by their master, Xiao Taizhen; such a person is extremely rare, once every ten thousand years, and would definitely be an extraordinary figure among people. Having heard Ye Fan could interact normally, felt warm to the touch, and had a shadow on the ground, Daya and Xiao Ya were now certain he wasn''t dead or a ghost, which put their minds at ease considerably. "So you mean, you''re not afraid of the poison in our bodies?" Daya was still pondering how to explain when Xiao Ya was already excitedly advancing, hugging Ye Fan''s neck and going in for another kiss on his lips.@@@@ Ying ying! Xiao Ya hadn''t even started to cry out when Daya, sensing the emotional disturbance, couldn''t help but scold playfully, feeling a bizarre sensation in her body. "Xiao Ya... wait a second, ying ying..." This damned constitution! Whenever her sister felt any emotional fluctuations, the elder sister could sense them immediatelyit was truly annoying. Daya could feel her sister''s ardor, almost as if she wanted to meld her body into Ye Fan''s chest. After quite a while, Xiao Ya finally separated from Ye Fan, and seeing that he was unharmed, she jumped excitedly on the spot, "Giggle! It''s so great... finally, there''s a man who isn''t afraid of our constitution! Ye Fan, you already said yourself, you are our man, so from now on, my sister and I are your girlfriends, and you have to treat us well! Hehe, you got lucky!" Ye Fan''s facial muscles twitched slightly as he watched Xiao Ya''s excited expression, thinking to himself, looking at you like this, who exactly is getting lucky! However, Ye Fan did not mind these two adorable, innocent, top-notch Saintesses; he would see how it goes! "Xiao Ya, don''t be like this... I..." Daya was a lot more composed, and somewhat socially anxious; her sister was so enthusiastic, and the key part was they had to share emotions, which was really too much for her to handle. "Ye Fan! I''m sorry, today''s incident might have been a misunderstanding! I don''t think you''re the kind of person who eats babies'' brains... Both my sister and I didn''t mean to kill you, it''s just..." At the thought, the Red Silk Spirit Body shot out of Ye Fan''s body, splitting into two and entering both Daya and Xiao Ya''s bodies. Because back in Flower Capital, Ye Fan had already extracted the Three Corpses Brain Gu from the bodies of people like Xiong Tianhua, this operation was just familiar territory! In just a few minutes, the Red Silk Spirit Body pulled out a total of six Poison Gu from Daya and Xiao Ya''s bodies! These Poison Gu, although also Three Corpses Brain Gu, were somewhat different from those in the bodies of people like Xiong Tianhua. Furry and dark in color with strands of blood color, the blue vein patterns clearly visible on them, they wriggled while entwined in the Red Silk. If one didn''t know that this was one of the most malicious Gu in the world, the Three Corpses Brain Gu, they might actually find them quite cute! "Ah! How cute, is this the Three Corpses Brain Gu?" Xiao Ya couldn''t help but curiously reach out and touch the furry insect. Whoosh! The moment Xiao Ya''s skin touched the insect, it swelled to more than double its size, becoming as big as a banana, its eyes widening angrily, looking rather fierce! "Be careful!" Seeing these Poison Gu could actually grow bigger, Daya pulled Xiao Ya with some concern, "Xiao Ya, I told you not to touch it carelessly, that thing can hurt you, be careful it finds a place on you to burrow into again!" Having lived in the Miaojiang Gu Cult, although Xiao Taizhen and Zhuang Bifan had been keeping information from them, they still knew some knowledge about the Gu Sect! Now that they had finally cleansed the Poison Gu from their bodies, Xiao Ya naturally didn''t want the Poison Gu to re-enter their bodies! "Hmph! So it was these things making a mess inside us, but... who planted these Poison Gu in us in the first place?" Xiao Ya frowned, her small hand propping up her chin as she seriously pondered the logic. Ye Fan really wanted to crack open Xiao Ya''s head to see what was actually inside! How pure she is... to not understand such a simple truth! "No need to think! It was your master and sect leader, using the Three Corpses Brain Gu to control you, turning you into mere killing machines!" Ye Fan interrupted their thoughts with a single sentence! "Ye Fan, even though you''ve helped us... you''re not allowed to talk about our respect master like that, from childhood it was master who took us in, she would never do that to us!" Daya spoke up to defend their master, but in her heart, she had already accepted the truth by seventy to eighty percent. Linking together all the past events, the truth was already clear before their eyes, it''s just that, emotionally, the sisters were having some trouble accepting it... Chapter 404 Scan the Code? What Horse? A Ferghana Horse? Daya, Xiao Ya was taking Wang Fugui, planning to cross the road when they realized that Ye Fan was following along! She couldn''t help but ask in confusion, "Why are you still following us? We said earlier that once you tell us who Ye Fan is, you can leave. We won''t make it difficult for you!" Ye Fan smiled faintly, "It just so happens that I also have something to do at the bar across the street, it''s on my way! You go on your way!" At that moment, a blind old granny, tapping her walking stick, was trying to cross the road. Ye Fan quickly took a few steps forward, "Granny, take it slow, this is a road, let me help you across!" Ye Fan patiently guided the old granny through the traffic lights, and by the time they reached the other side of the road, Daya and Xiao Ya still hadn''t left. Xiao Ya tilted her head, looking at Ye Fan, and said, "Didn''t expect you to be quite a nice person, so eager to help!" While speaking, Xiao Ya reached out her hand towards Ye Fan, "You''re a good person, from now on, you''re our friend! If anyone ever bullies you, just tell me, and we''ll definitely protect you and stand up for you!" Xiao Xiaoya spoke earnestly, her two little canines occasionally visible, cute yet slightly mischievous, and her slender and exquisite figure was full of allure. Pfft! Wang Fugui was beside them, trying his hardest not to burst out laughing, almost hurting himself from holding it in! Oh my! The two lasses, with only Martial Venerable Realm strength, couldn''t even beat him, yet they were talking so big, wanting to protect Big Brother Ye Fan? Hehe! But, judging by your intentions, you are planning to kill Big Brother Ye Fan, aren''t you? If you knew that the person you want to protect is the same person you want to kill, how would you react? "Oh? Then thank you for your protection!" Ye Fan extended his hand and shook it with Xiao Ya, purposely pinching her wrist with his large hand and said with a slightly devilish smile, "It seems you''re good people too, right?" Yingyi?ng! What made Ye Fan curious was that Xiao Ya didn''t have any special reaction, but Daya beside her, suddenly squirmed and let out a yingyi?ng, her face flushing red! Hmm? What''s this situation? Ye Fan looked on curiously, although he clearly pinched the smaller girl, why did the other girl have a reaction? Dingdong! As Ye Fan was wondering, the Tianji Pavilion''s information system on his retina had already transmitted the investigation results before his eyes. Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire "These are the Gu Sect''s top twin Saintesses, with a heart connection..." "Young Master Guo... do you have any idea what just happened? Why do I feel like this situation is so bizarre?" Shen Nanfei rubbed his forehead, feeling quite the headache. Ye Fan was clearly so fierce and formidable, easily handling even Ancestor of Shen Family and Old Mo without breaking a sweat! And just half an hour ago, Shen Nanfei personally witnessed Ye Fan slicing Han Chengye and Cao Yutang into pieces with silk threads. How could such a fearsome man possibly be kidnapped and held hostage by two young girls? "Ahem! Uncle, to be honest, I''m not quite sure what happened myself, but big brother must have his reasons for doing so, everything is under his control, don''t worry!" Seeing Ye Fan so comically going along with the play of the two stunning beauties, Guo Li couldn''t help but overthink. "I should follow and take a look!" Yu Qiang, as the head of Tianji Pavilion Assassins Division, took his responsibilities very seriously. As he spoke, his Qi Force circulated, and his figure vanished from the room, following Ye Fan and company towards the Dreamy Bar! ... Inside the Dreamy Bar! Daya and Xiao Ya, looking scared and timid, "held" Wang Fugui hostage. They were completely out of their element, like Granny Liu entering the Grand View Garden, not even knowing where the bar counter was. And yet, they have the nerve to think I''m the dimwitted one? "This way!" Wang Fugui took the initiative to guide, leading them all to the bar counter. Daya spoke up meekly, "We''d like... four drinks, how much will that be?" While speaking, Daya pulled out a white handkerchief from her clothing, carefully unfolding it to reveal a stack of somewhat worn-out bills, and began to count the money. Seeing this, both Wang Fugui and Ye Fan were shocked! This... What''s going on here? Are these two stunning beauties from deep in the mountains? "Ladies, just scan the code! The total is 298!" The server, also puzzled by Daya and Xiao Ya, glanced at Ye Fan and Wang Fugui, scorn filling his eyes. Jerks! Just one look and it''s obvious both Ye Fan and Wang Fugui are seasoned players, actually deceiving such innocent young girls! How despicable... human scum... why can''t such good fortune ever come my way... "Eh? What horse? Where is there a horse here? A Ferghana horse maybe?" Daya didn''t understand what the server meant at all, her eyes swept around in confusion, but she saw no horses anywhere. Why can''t she understand what they''re saying? Moreover, the most embarrassing part was, Daya realized she didn''t have enough money in her handkerchief, "Um, could you possibly give us a discount?"@@@@ Chapter 405 Kiss Him to Death! The Poor Souls in the World of Chu Men! Bargaining in a bar? The cashier up front was absolutely stunned; in all his years of service, it was the first time he had witnessed such an oddity! Where did this little fairy come from, so adorably clueless? And they were twins to boot! "I''m sorry, miss! We don''t bargain here... If you don''t have enough cash, you can scan a QR code with your phone. Do you have your phone with you?" The cashier, seeing that Xiao Ya was a beauty, patiently explained. A phone scan? Xiao Ya had already heard this novel term for the second time now, "I have my phone here, so I don''t need to pay if I scan?" Xiao Ya was also a bit puzzled in her heart; how does one scan with a phone? To scan, shouldn''t one use a broom? While Xiao Ya was speaking, she took her phone out. Pfft! Seeing the phone Xiao Ya pulled out, the cashier, Wang Fugui, and the guests lined up behind to pay almost spurted out old blood! A brick phone? Of the Boda brand? Were these two outstanding beauties from the primitive society? In the 21st century, these two beauties were surprisingly still using the old-fashioned phone the size of a turntable? Big in size and with an antenna, apart from making calls, its other use was probably just for smashing walnuts! "Young man! Can you demonstrate for me how this phone can scan?" Xiao Ya seriously handed her phone over to the cashier! Suppressing his laughter, the cashier said, "Beauty, your phone can''t scan a code!" Unable to stand it any longer, Wang Fugui intervened, "Miss! What this handsome guy is talking about is scanning a QR code to make a payment with a phone. Let me do it!" Wang Fugui took out his smartphone and scanned the QR code with a look of amazement and curiosity from Xiao Ya and Daya, punched in some numbers, and made the payment! "Eh? That''s all it takes? Why are your phones so pretty? The phones our master gave us are so bulky and ugly?" Xiao Ya looked enviously at Wang Fugui''s gold-plated phone, comparing it with the Boda brick phone she carried. She couldn''t help but feel a bit disheartened, "But master said that the phones he gave to us sisters were the best. Where did things go wrong?" "Second Elder... The Second Elder is here!" As Daya caught sight of the grey-robed elder, his heart skipped a beat. He whispered to Xiao Ya, "The Second Elder must be here to supervise us. Let''s do it quickly, complete the master''s task, and return immediately!" The world he had seen conflicted with the one described by his master, leaving Daya feeling at a loss! Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire At this moment, Daya just wanted to escape! "Do we really have to kill him? But, Sister... he clearly hasn''t committed those evil deeds. He must be a good person, do we still have to kill him?" Xiao Ya asked, frowning back at Daya. Now looking at Wang Fugui, this "villain" didn''t seem so detestable anymore! "I... I don''t know! But if we don''t complete the mission the master has given us, how will we explain ourselves when we return? Plus, the Second Elder is here now, if we disobey, we''ll definitely be punished!" As soon as Daya finished speaking, the authoritative voice of the Second Elder came through their earpieces, "What are you two waiting for? Act now, or do I need to enforce the family law?" Upon hearing the words "family law," Daya and Xiao Ya shuddered from head to toe! From childhood, they had been tortured by such family laws, instilling a bone-deep fear in their hearts. Although their chat with Wang Fugui had convinced them that "Ye Fan" was a good person, at this moment, the master''s command still took precedence. "Ye Fan, I''m sorry! Although you might be a good person, we cannot go against our master''s wishes, but... even though we have to kill you, we can make your death more comfortable..." Xiao Ya, with a complex look in her eyes, stared at Wang Fugui and then said to her sister Daya, "Since he''s going to die anyway, may as well give him a kiss and kill him with it! It would be a sort of compensation for him!" "Tch! Xiao Ya, you really are... If someone''s going to kiss, you do it..." Daya''s face turned red with embarrassment at her mischievous younger sister''s suggestion. Wang Fugui, overhearing this, broke out in goosebumps all over his body! What''s going on? Being kissed to death? This...! His elder brother''s women, how could he dare to touch them with even a finger? Elder brother, help! [PS: Dear readers, no matter where you''re reading this book, please make sure to add it to your shelf and keep it saved, otherwise, it might be hard to find later!] Chapter 406 Kissing the Wrong Person? Or is the Big Brother Skilled at Playing? Ye Fan was also puzzled, could a kiss really kill someone? How on earth did this little girl manage to do that? Did they have poison in them? If that was the case, then he must give it a try! Seeing Wang Fugui about to cry, Ye Fan nodded his head, signaling Wang Fugui to be at ease! "I''m sorry! Ye Fan, I don''t know why the leader wants to kill you, it seems to be because you killed Zhuang Chao, the Young Master. Rest easy, we will definitely give you a proper burial!" In an instant, Xiao Ya''s expression became somewhat dim as if losing its luster, she really intended to embrace Wang Fugui and kiss him. Just as Wang Fugui was about to freak out, Ye Fan uttered lightly, "Change of Seasons!" Instantly, Ye Fan and Wang Fugui had switched places. Xiao Xiaoya bent down to kiss and ended up kissing Ye Fan''s lips. The moment their skin touched, a sharp pain came from the lips, and Ye Fan''s could visibly see his lips turn black and then purple! Was there really poison? Ye Fan quickly wrapped his arm around Xiao Xiaoya''s delicate waist and rapidly sensed Xiao Ya''s body, instantly understanding, "Calamity Poison Body?" So, these two exceptional Saintesses actually possessed the once in a millennium Calamity Poison Body constitution? In history, it was also known as the Star of Disaster constitution. Because of the powerful poisonous abilities of the Calamity Poison Body, just one release of the toxin could lead to piles of corpses and rivers of blood. No wonder Xiao Ya said that a single kiss could kill a person! So, it was death by poisoning? However, the toxins of the Calamity Poison Body were indeed lethal to others, but not to Ye Fan. Among the Cultivation Techniques Ye Fan had acquired from the dragon-patterned ring, there was one specifically for controlling poisons from the Poison Classics, rendering almost all toxins in the world ineffective against Ye Fan. Moreover, what was more formidable was that Ye Fan had the Flame of Inheritance within his body. Upon detecting that Ye Fan was attacked by toxins, the flame stirred for a moment and instantly burnt away all the toxins on Ye Fan''s lips. Such minor toxins couldn''t harm Ye Fan at all. However, failing to take advantage of the tenderness offered on a platter wouldn''t be doing justice to his conscience. So... Thinking this, Ye Fan''s body suddenly started convulsing violently, then he began foaming at the mouth and slumped over on the sofa, even his eyes starting to roll back... "Holy shit!" Ye Fan''s reaction caused Wang Fugui, who had already moved to the opposite side, to be so shocked that his eyeballs nearly popped out. Damn! Bro, with that level of acting, not grabbing an Oscar would be a travesty for yourself! If Wang Fugui hadn''t known Ye Fan''s methods, he would have thought Ye Fan had actually gotten into trouble. But then he remembered how Ye Fan had feigned idiocy for so many years, fooling everyone around him; dealing with two young girls now, wasn''t that entirely normal? Ye Fan had collapsed on the sofa, but Xiao Ya and Daya had also come to their senses by now. After seeing Ye Fan''s face clearly, they instantly screamed, "Ah? It''s you? We kissed the wrong person... Young man... I... I didn''t mean to kill you... What''s wrong with you? Are you okay?" Xiao Xiaoya looked at Ye Fan in front of her, then at Wang Fugui across from her, her pupils dilating as she was immensely shocked, "That''s not right! The person I just kissed was Ye Fan, wasn''t it? How did it turn out to be you? Sister, what do we do now?" At this moment, Daya also saw clearly the Ye Fan collapsed on the couch, and in their hearts, the real "Ye Fan" they intended to kill was still sitting properly on the opposite side. Hadn''t they become indiscriminate killers now? "He''s our friend, a good person; if he dies, I''ll feel guilty for the rest of my life!" Xiao Ya was like a child who had made a mistake. After getting to know him, she was somewhat reluctant to kill Ye Fan. But this was the command of the master and the sect leader; they had no choice but to execute it! Moreover, the most crucial point was that Xiao Ya found that whenever she hesitated while carrying out her mission, a violent thought would surface in her mind, urging her to act brutally and kill the target. This situation had occurred more than once or twice. Xiao Ya hadn''t paid much attention to it before, but this time, when she was about to kill Ye Fan, she felt it distinctly. It was as if her body wasn''t under her own control anymore in that instant! Was someone controlling her secretly through some method? Xiao Ya couldn''t help but glance toward the Second Elder! But at the moment, the two girls'' worry wasn''t about how to question this matter but how to resolve the issue of Ye Fan being poisoned! "I... Let''s try, I''ll attempt to draw out the poison from his body..." Daya said shyly, wiped the foam from Ye Fan''s mouth with a tissue, and then quickly kissed his mouth! Huh? Wang Fugui''s neck on the side was stretched out like a duck''s! Indeed, big brother knows how to play! With a single feigned coma, he easily got a handle on two exceptional Saintesses... Brilliant, simply brilliant... Chapter 407 Are you addicted to teasing me? It was another distinct kind of sweetness, unripe and tangy! Daya had just remotely felt the sensation of that kiss, but this time, she experienced it firsthand. In an instant, she was completely intoxicated! Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire Xiao Ya, beside her, had the same reaction as her sister at this moment. Her eyes were blurry, and her whole body went limp and powerless, slumping against the sofa. She let out a whining moan! Wang Fugui didn''t understand the intricacies of the situation, but he clearly saw both scenarios unfold: when the younger sister became intimate, the older sister reacted in that way, and when it was the older sister''s turn, the younger sister had the same response! What the hell is this? Could it be that the sisters have a heart-to-heart connection, some sort of telepathy? Sometimes people say Wang Fugui is slow-witted, but he''s not stupid at all, just a bit simple, a little slow to react. Though he didn''t know the truth, Wang Fugui had roughly guessed it! In the private booth, Daya and Ye Fan kissed again! Not far outside, the Gu Sect''s Second Elder, Zhong Hua, was displeased and strode swiftly towards the booth. Earlier, when the Saintess took action against Wang Fugui, Zhong Hua was almost driven mad. Ye Fan was clearly sitting across from them; why did they target someone else? But in the end, due to a mix-up, Ye Fan collapsed on the sofa. Just when Zhong Hua breathed a sigh of relief, the two Saintesses went ahead and kissed in succession! Were they addicted to kissing? And they still planned on helping Ye Fan detoxify? "Have you two had enough? The mission is complete, why aren''t you retreating, what are you still doing here?" Zhong Hua approached the booth and scolded Daya and Xiao Ya, interrupting Daya, who was entranced. "Ah!" Daya struggled out of Ye Fan''s embrace, looking at Zhong Hua with a bit of fear and said, "Second Elder, um... it seems we killed the wrong person, and I wanted to draw out the poison from his body to save him..." "Killed the wrong person?" Zhong Hua was somewhat stupefied, "What do you mean? The Master sent you two here to kill Ye Fan, right?" "Yes! But where''s Ye Fan? We accidentally harmed our friend just now, we can''t be indiscriminately killing the innocent!" Xiao Xiaoya pointed at Wang Fugui sitting across from the booth, saying that was Ye Fan. Zhong Hua called out to the two Saintesses again, yet Daya and Xiao Ya stood still, showing no intention of moving. "Second Elder, could we have killed the wrong person? Ye Fan is a good man, we want to save him and listen to his explanation. Why did he have to kill Zhuang Chao? Is that okay?" Daya and Xiao Ya, after such a brief interaction, already believed that Ye Fan and Wang Fugui were not bad people and thus did not wish to see Ye Fan killed just like that. "Nonsense! Leave now, or I will enforce family law!" Zhong Hua''s expression darkened, "Hmph! You think you can break free from Control just by acting on your own?" As Zhong Hua spoke, he flipped his arm over, revealing several black beetles on his wrist, fluttering their wings and making a buzzing sound. It was one of the Ten Great Forbidden Gu, the Three Corpses Brain Gu, capable of controlling a person''s Divine Soul! In an instant, Daya and Xiao Ya''s faces changed dramatically; their heads shook uncontrollably, and their pupils changed color in an instant. It was as if a strange emotion had taken control of them inside their heads, causing them to lower their heads and, like zombies, stagger towards Zhong Hua! Despite the struggle deep within Daya and Xiao Ya''s eyes, they were helpless, seemingly overpowered by the controlling emotions in their heads, ultimately succumbing. "Hmph! Can''t control you two, huh?" Zhong Hua looked at the obedient Daya and Xiao Ya with a somewhat proud gaze, greed flashing in his eyes. If it weren''t for the fact that these two top-notch Saintesses were full of poison, Zhong Hua wouldn''t mind giving it a try! They were too tender, too pure! Dammit! Are they just going to leave like that? Watching Zhong Hua about to leave with Daya and Xiao Ya, Wang Fugui became as anxious as ants on a hot pan. Big Brother, stop pretending to sleep already, both our sisters-in-law are being taken away. What exactly is your plan? What should I do? "Stop right there!" Seeing that Zhong Hua was about to leave and Ye Fan had yet to make a move, Wang Fugui could do nothing but grit his teeth and stand up, shouting at Zhong Hua, "You can go, but leave them behind!" Oh? Hearing Wang Fugui''s words, Zhong Hua sneered, "You big fool, what do you want to do? Heh, don''t provoke me, you are no match for me! I will spare your life so you can collect your brother''s body!" With a move of his ankle, Zhong Hua kicked over the couch where Ye Fan''s "corpse" lay, sending it toppling to the ground... Chapter 408 Big Brother, youre not really dead, are you? Then I will have to fight with all Ive got! Thud! Ye Fan''s body smashed onto the ground, emitting a dull sound, he collapsed into a heap, still with no reaction! Wang Fugui was completely dumbfounded! Fuck! Brother, you''re not seriously in trouble, are you? Poisoned? "Brother... Brother, what happened to you?" Wang Fugui quickly rushed to Ye Fan''s side, lifting him up with a face full of concern. According to Brother''s previous arrangement, he was clearly tricking the two young girlsdon''t end up trapping yourself! Seeing Ye Fan''s complexion pale, his body''s Vitality Force swiftly dissipating, Zhong Hua''s face blossomed with a smile, "Haha! Wasn''t it said that Ye Fan is amazing and formidable? Hmph! I see he''s nothing special after all. In the end, isn''t he dead at the hands of Gu Sect?" Zhong Hua, initially planning to leave, suddenly became ecstatic when he thought that Ye Fan had actually died right in front of him. He turned back, took out his phone, squatted in front of Ye Fan, and fished out his phone intending to take a selfie with the "dead" Ye Fan. "No, this is such a memorable moment, I must take a photo to commemorate it!" "Moreover, we''re not yet certain if Ye Fan is completely dead. After taking the photo, I must stab him again, shatter his heart and dantian, and sever his meridians. Only then can I truly rest easy!" Zhong Hua adjusted his angle several times but found that Wang Fugui was always blocking the camera. Out of impatience, he scolded, "Scram!" Accompanying the scolding, a formidable Martial Arts Qi erupted, slamming Wang Fugui against the wall of the seating booth, creating a hole in it. "Cough cough!" Wang Fugui struggled to stand up, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. Although Wang Fugui was protected by the Xuanwu Armor, the difference in strength made his chest suffer a surge of blood and qi, and he clearly felt he was no match for Zhong Hua. But now, with Brother''s pulse weak and his life hanging by a thread, Zhong Hua was still insulting Ye Fan! He even wanted to sever Brother''s meridians and destroy his dantian? Wang Fugui would not allow it! "You old bastard! You''re asking for it!" As Wang Fugui spoke, he grabbed a chair and furiously smashed it towards Zhong Hua. Zhong Hua just smiled faintly, "Just you?" A mere chair, with Martial Venerable Realm strength, could it hurt him even slightly? "Just wait, I will slowly stab this dagger into your chest, then tear it open... cut you in half, so you can see your own organs wriggling..." Zhong Hua thought he had control over everything and spoke arrogantly, but he did not notice that Ye Fan sitting on the sofa had already opened his eyes. Especially when he heard Zhong Hua admit to personally gouging out his third brother''s eyes, Ye Fan''s body trembled. Ye Fan had not seen Zhong Hua in the video of the Five Poisons Child at that time. So it turned out that Zhong Hua was one of the culprits who directly acted against his third brother! Perfect! Today I will send you on your way together! Zhong Hua was barely at the Martial Emperor Level and with the support of the Poison Gu from the Gu Sect, Wang Fugui indeed was no match for him. Therefore, Zhong Hua looked at Wang Fugui with contempt, just like one would look at an ant! To Zhong Hua, making a move against Wang Fugui was like playing with a mouse. After verbally terrorizing him, Zhong Hua expected Wang Fugui to scream and cry in fear, but Wang Fugui simply stood his ground calmly, coldly staring at Zhong Hua. This left Zhong Hua feeling unsatisfied, "Scream, why don''t you! You darn well think I won''t do it, right? Laotzu will show you!" Whoosh! Zhong Hua moved his wrist, channeling his powerful Qi Force, intending to stab towards Wang Fugui''s heart! In Wang Fugui''s eyes, a strong resentment surfaced; he was still young and did not want to die just yet, but he wasn''t afraid of death for his brother''s sake! If both brothers have to die here today, then they could continue as brothers on the Yellow Springs Road; that wouldn''t be so bad! It was just that he felt a little sorry for not being able to protect his big brother well. Wang Fugui''s thoughts raced through his mind as he turned his head towards the sofa where Ye Fan had been sitting and suddenly his pupils contracted intensely! Where went the big brother? The Ye Fan who had been reclining on the sofa just a moment ago had suddenly disappeared? Crack! Zhong Hua thrust his wrist forward, and immediately there was a sound of bones breaking. He thought he had pierced through Wang Fugui''s heart, but suddenly felt an intense pain in his own chest and a chilling numbness spread throughout his body! Then, to his horror, Zhong Hua found that his arm had been grabbed by a large hand, broken at a 180-degree angle, hooked backwards, and stabbed into his own chest, following the very path he had described earlier, moving upwards from below... Chapter 409 Cut in half? This is the end they chose for themselves! ``` Hiss! The sound of skin being sliced open was so eerie that it made one''s scalp tingle. Zhong Hua''s entire body broke out in goosebumps, and his eyeballs almost popped out in shock! Who was it, who exactly had made a move? Wang Fugui was still standing in the same place, all the guests around him had clearly been cleared out by him! In terror, Zhong Hua lifted his head and after seeing the owner of the hand, he nearly went limp, "Ye Fan... it''s you... Aren''t you already dead?" Was this a resurrection? "Ahh ahh! It hurts, it hurts..." After the initial shock, Zhong Hua immediately felt an intense pain in his chest! At this moment, Zhong Hua''s chest had been sliced open down the middle, like a cucumber cut in half. Apart from his head and neck which were still connected, everything from the chest down to his thighs had been split in two. Such a scene was enough to make anyone''s skin crawl. Looking down at his own body, Zhong Hua screamed shrilly, "Ye Fan, you bastard, I''m going to kill you..." Zhong Hua tried to muster his Martial Emperor Second Grade Qi Force to strike at Ye Fan, but his dantian had already been sliced in half. How could he harness any Martial Arts Qi? Puchi! Puchi!@@@@ Zhong Hua cycled his Martial Arts Qi through his body several times, but it only caused a few bubbles to appear in the blood vessels below his chest. Zhong Hua was nearly going insane; after all, he was a Martial Emperor Second Grade in strength. In the entirety of Great Xia, was he not considered a top expert? How could he be so useless in front of Ye Fan, not even knowing how Ye Fan had made his move before being subdued? Of course, Zhong Hua was unaware that before Ye Fan made his move, he had already activated the Absolute Domain, suppressing Zhong Hua''s abilities. "Come on! Weren''t you just eager to take a photo as a souvenir? Let me satisfy you, take your photo!" Ye Fan took out his phone, stood next to Zhong Hua, adjusted the angle, and prepared to take a selfie. "You scoundrel! Why the long face, is your daddy dead?" Ye Fan turned his head, saw Zhong Hua''s dejected expression, and, furious, spun around and violently slapped him across the face. At this point, the condition of Zhong Hua''s body was extremely critical. His body had been chopped in half, and it was only Ye Fan''s Qi Force sealing some of his blood vessels that prevented blood from spilling out. But now, Zhong Hua dared not move his body at all, afraid that any movement would upset the balance and his body would completely separate at the midsection, and he would be split in two and done for. "Sure!" After Wang Fugui left, Ye Fan finally turned to look at Daya and Xiao Ya. At this moment, the two Saintesses had blank stares and vacant eyes. Ye Fan was now somewhat understanding. Before, they had only been carrying out tasks mechanically; it turned out that the Gu Sect had implanted the Three Corpses Brain Gu in their bodies, which could control their actions at critical moments. Just now, when Daya and Xiao Ya disobeyed orders and tried to rescue Ye Fan, it was Second Elder Zhong Hua who used the Three Corpses Brain Gu to control the two women. Now that Ye Fan held the Three Corpses Brain Gu, he uttered the command, and the control of the Three Corpses Brain Gu was instantly lifted, allowing Daya and Xiao Ya to regain their normal state immediately. "Ah! Sister, Ye Fan... he... he..." Xiao Ya exclaimed and hurriedly turned her head to check on Ye Fan''s condition. Sister Daya also looked worried as she glanced over at their booth. Ye Fan stood beside the booth, smiling at them and greeted, "Ladies, let''s reintroduce ourselves, I''m Ye Fan! Nice to meet you, please take good care of me!" Ye Fan had, by a twist of fate, already kissed both Daya and Xiao Ya. Seeing that the two girls were not bad people, he naturally wanted to help them by removing the Poison Gu from their bodies. "Ah? Ye Fan... you, you''re alright? You''re actually fine?" Xiao Ya was both shocked and excited. Then she quickly realized something, "No, my master said that the toxins of the Calamity Poison Body are more poisonous than arsenic. There''s almost no antidote that can cure it... How... How is this possible?" Daya, more composed, scrutinized Ye Fan carefully, "Are you a human or a ghost? We... we actually didn''t want to kill you, but just now, somehow, our bodies suddenly went out of control! If you had died, please don''t blame us..." Xiao Ya also clung to her sister in fear, warily looking at Ye Fan. Ye Fan smiled wickedly, "Heh heh! Since you two sisters have kissed me, I am now your man. How could I not look for you? Alive, you belong to me; dead, you''re still my ghosts!" As he talked, Ye Fan stepped forward as if he was about to embrace the two sisters! Frightened, the sisters screamed together, waving their fists in panic, "Don''t come over, don''t come over!" But as Xiao Ya covered her eyes and cried out, her fingers slyly parted a slit, peeking through at Ye Fan... [PS: Please give a five-star rating and votes of all kinds! Thank you, benefactors! Guaranteed five chapters update every day!] Chapter 410 Treating Illness? Should I Take Off My Clothes? I Have a Great Body! Watching the two sisters'' adorable antics, Ye Fan made sure to stop what he was doing when it was appropriate, finally halting his steps. He reached out to pinch each of the sisters'' cheeks, "All right! I''ll stop teasing you now, I am alive... See, I have a shadow on the ground!" "Ah?" Daya and Xiao Ya felt the warmth from the hands that pinched their cheeks and saw Ye Fan''s shadow on the ground, which finally made them somewhat believe his words, "You... you''re really still alive? But the poison from the Calamity Poison Body is almost impossible to cure in this world. We both kissed you, how come you''re alright? How did you come back to life?" Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders, "You have the special Calamity Poison Body constitution, and I have the very rare Nine Dragons Yang Meridian, right? The Nine Dragons Yang Meridian is a naturally fiery constitution that can refine and resist any poison!" Ye Fan did not reveal the secret of his Inheritance, but the explanation based on his Nine Dragons Yang Meridian constitution was close enough. "Oh! Is that so?" The constitution of the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian had indeed been mentioned by their master, Xiao Taizhen; such a person is extremely rare, once every ten thousand years, and would definitely be an extraordinary figure among people. Having heard Ye Fan could interact normally, felt warm to the touch, and had a shadow on the ground, Daya and Xiao Ya were now certain he wasn''t dead or a ghost, which put their minds at ease considerably. "So you mean, you''re not afraid of the poison in our bodies?" Daya was still pondering how to explain when Xiao Ya was already excitedly advancing, hugging Ye Fan''s neck and going in for another kiss on his lips.@@@@ Ying ying! Xiao Ya hadn''t even started to cry out when Daya, sensing the emotional disturbance, couldn''t help but scold playfully, feeling a bizarre sensation in her body. "Xiao Ya... wait a second, ying ying..." This damned constitution! Whenever her sister felt any emotional fluctuations, the elder sister could sense them immediatelyit was truly annoying. Daya could feel her sister''s ardor, almost as if she wanted to meld her body into Ye Fan''s chest. After quite a while, Xiao Ya finally separated from Ye Fan, and seeing that he was unharmed, she jumped excitedly on the spot, "Giggle! It''s so great... finally, there''s a man who isn''t afraid of our constitution! Ye Fan, you already said yourself, you are our man, so from now on, my sister and I are your girlfriends, and you have to treat us well! Hehe, you got lucky!" Ye Fan''s facial muscles twitched slightly as he watched Xiao Ya''s excited expression, thinking to himself, looking at you like this, who exactly is getting lucky! However, Ye Fan did not mind these two adorable, innocent, top-notch Saintesses; he would see how it goes! "Xiao Ya, don''t be like this... I..." Daya was a lot more composed, and somewhat socially anxious; her sister was so enthusiastic, and the key part was they had to share emotions, which was really too much for her to handle. "Ye Fan! I''m sorry, today''s incident might have been a misunderstanding! I don''t think you''re the kind of person who eats babies'' brains... Both my sister and I didn''t mean to kill you, it''s just..." At the thought, the Red Silk Spirit Body shot out of Ye Fan''s body, splitting into two and entering both Daya and Xiao Ya''s bodies. Because back in Flower Capital, Ye Fan had already extracted the Three Corpses Brain Gu from the bodies of people like Xiong Tianhua, this operation was just familiar territory! In just a few minutes, the Red Silk Spirit Body pulled out a total of six Poison Gu from Daya and Xiao Ya''s bodies! These Poison Gu, although also Three Corpses Brain Gu, were somewhat different from those in the bodies of people like Xiong Tianhua. Furry and dark in color with strands of blood color, the blue vein patterns clearly visible on them, they wriggled while entwined in the Red Silk. If one didn''t know that this was one of the most malicious Gu in the world, the Three Corpses Brain Gu, they might actually find them quite cute! "Ah! How cute, is this the Three Corpses Brain Gu?" Xiao Ya couldn''t help but curiously reach out and touch the furry insect. Whoosh! The moment Xiao Ya''s skin touched the insect, it swelled to more than double its size, becoming as big as a banana, its eyes widening angrily, looking rather fierce! "Be careful!" Seeing these Poison Gu could actually grow bigger, Daya pulled Xiao Ya with some concern, "Xiao Ya, I told you not to touch it carelessly, that thing can hurt you, be careful it finds a place on you to burrow into again!" Having lived in the Miaojiang Gu Cult, although Xiao Taizhen and Zhuang Bifan had been keeping information from them, they still knew some knowledge about the Gu Sect! Now that they had finally cleansed the Poison Gu from their bodies, Xiao Ya naturally didn''t want the Poison Gu to re-enter their bodies! "Hmph! So it was these things making a mess inside us, but... who planted these Poison Gu in us in the first place?" Xiao Ya frowned, her small hand propping up her chin as she seriously pondered the logic. Ye Fan really wanted to crack open Xiao Ya''s head to see what was actually inside! How pure she is... to not understand such a simple truth! "No need to think! It was your master and sect leader, using the Three Corpses Brain Gu to control you, turning you into mere killing machines!" Ye Fan interrupted their thoughts with a single sentence! "Ye Fan, even though you''ve helped us... you''re not allowed to talk about our respect master like that, from childhood it was master who took us in, she would never do that to us!" Daya spoke up to defend their master, but in her heart, she had already accepted the truth by seventy to eighty percent. Linking together all the past events, the truth was already clear before their eyes, it''s just that, emotionally, the sisters were having some trouble accepting it... Chapter 411 Atavism? Sometimes a dog, sometimes a monkey! Alas! Seeing that both girls'' eyes were already red, Ye Fan also felt some distress. These two girls, born with their poisonous physique, had killed all the villagers in their entire village. Their mentor taking them in and raising them was already a huge act of kindness.@@@@ Now, the truth was that their mentor was using them. Even if they understood this, it was hard for them to accept it. "Brother! I got the monkeys, damn it! That guy, he was such a rip-off, he charged me thirty thousand for three monkeys. If it weren''t for the fact that he was missing a leg, I would''ve punched him with my hefty fist a long time ago!" In the bar''s booth, just as the atmosphere was turning serious, Wang Fugui''s voice came from the entrance. The bulky Wang Fugui actually carried a huge iron cage directly inside! The bar''s door was clearly too narrow, impossible to bring it through, but the honest Wang Fugui smashed a huge hole in the bar''s door with a punch, making an unobstructed path. Clang! Wang Fugui put down the iron cage with a thud, scaring the monkeys inside into a frenzy of squeals and screeches. "Brother Fan, what do you want these monkeys for?" Daya and Xiao Ya looked at Ye Fan with some confusion, not understanding his intentions. Ye Fan moved his wrist, and the red threads led the Three Corpses Brain Gu, along with the Lifebound Poisonous Spider stripped from Zhong Hua''s body, to float before his eyes, "These Poison Gu cannot all be killed just yet! If they were all killed, the Gu Sect would immediately sense it, and your mentor would suspect you two. You might even be in danger for your lives!" "So, I need to find new hosts for these Poison Gu! I''ll transfer the Poison Gu into these monkeys'' bodies, making the Gu Sect think that the Poison Gu is still lurking in you two!" "Is that so?" Daya and Xiao Ya nodded as if they understood but their expressions were complex, as if they had many thoughts running through their minds. Just as Ye Fan was about to start transferring the Poison Gu into the monkey''s bodies, a beautiful figure appeared again in the bar hall. It was Yamada Eiko, holding two new smartphones, "Master! These two Huawei smartphones have been set up with SIM cards... Young Master Guo sent me to deliver them to you..." Yamada Eiko handed over the two smartphones to Ye Fan and her body involuntarily pressed against him. However, moments later, Yamada Eiko covertly switched Daya and Xiao Ya''s attention to the videos of some of their past actions. "Eh! Isn''t this the guy we assassinated during that speech? He leads such a hard life? But our master said he eats steamed buns soaked in human blood and kills at the slightest provocation..." As Daya and Xiao Ya watched more and more videos, they gradually began to quiet down! Ye Fan let out a long sigh. Assaulting the girls'' hearts with the stark truth was perhaps cruel, but it was a step they had to take to grow! Ye Fan glanced at the monkey in the cage next to him, the Red Silk Spirit Body in his hand wrapping around the Poison Gu, swiftly plunging into the bodies of the three monkeys. After confirming that the Poison Gu had infiltrated each monkey''s body, a smile couldn''t help but spread across Ye Fan''s lips. Zhuang Bifan, the leader of the Gu Sect, so fond of using the Three Corpses Brain Gu to control others, this time, he should get a taste of his own medicine, right? ... In the depths of the Hundred Thousand Mountains of Miaojiang, the headquarters of the Gu Sect, leader Zhuang Bifan was strolling in the garden with Xiao Taizhen when he suddenly received a message from the Second Elder, Zhong Hua. He saw Ye Fan frothing at the mouth, slumping to the ground. There was also Zhong Hua''s confirmation, "Leader, Ye Fan is truly done for this time! The toxins from the Calamity Poison Body on the two Saintesses have deeply penetrated into Ye Fan''s body, not even a Great Luo Immortal could save him now!" After looking over the message several times, Zhuang Bifan, upon confirming it was from the Second Elder and that it really was Ye Fan who had died, started laughing excitedly, "Haha! Is Ye Fan, that little beast, finally dead? Oh! Wow! Eek! Eek..." Amidst his howling, Zhuang Bifan suddenly felt an intense itching sensation all over his body and couldn''t help but start scratching frantically. He then felt a peculiar kinship with the trees around him; with a bound, he leapt onto a tree trunk and swung from one branch to another! "Wa! Oh! Ya! Ha..." Zhuang Bifan cried out in excitement, but... the sounds he made didn''t seem like those a human would normally make! Reversion? Xiao Taizhen stood under the tree, looking at Zhuang Bifan with confusion. What had gotten into this guy lately? First it was his inclination to drink water from a large bowl with his tongue and now his affectionate licking. And this recent fascination with climbing trees? Was Ye Fan really dead? Was it a mistake to send Daya and Xiao Ya out on the task alone? Chapter 412 Corrupting Them in Two Days! ``` "Tai Zhen, are the trees fun to play in? Do you want to join me up here?" Zhuang Bifan hung upside down from the tree trunk, looking down at Xiao Taizhen as he made the invitation. "No, thank you! You have fun by yourself!" Xiao Taizhen sighed heavily. This Zhuang Bifan was a lost cause! As Xiao Taizhen stepped towards the garden exit, he tried to call Daya and Xiaoya on their cellphones several times, only to find that they were completely unreachable. Huh? What''s happening? Zhong Hua had seen with his own eyes Daya and Xiaoya use their Calamity Poison Body to poison Ye Fan. The mission should be complete, so they should have retreated immediately. Why couldn''t he contact them all of a sudden? A foreboding feeling was already surfacing in Xiao Taizhen''s heart! Prior to this, the Qingyi Sect was destroyed, and Xiao Taizhen had been lurking in the Gu Sect for many years, making compromises, all for the sake of rebuilding his Sect with the help of the Gu Secteven going so far as to let Zhuang Bifan take possession of his body. However, as time went by, Zhuang Bifan was only proactive when it came to using him and his two disciples. Whenever it was about helping Xiao Taizhen to rebuild the Sect, Zhuang Bifan would feign ignorance and make excuses, leading to no progress in the rebuilding of the Sect over the years. Yet, Xiao Taizhen and his two disciples had carried out countless missions for Zhuang Bifan, killing many people. Although Xiao Taizhen was not exactly a good person, seeing Zhuang Bifan colluding with Capital King Jin, the Japanese Black Clothes Society, and Western Europe''s Dark Church, and engaging in activities that greatly threatened the safety of Great Xia, Xiao Taizhen felt utter contempt in his heart. There was already a rift in their beliefs. Ding-dong! Lost in his thoughts, Xiao Taizhen suddenly received a text message from Zhong Hua''s number, "We''re being pursued by Ye Fan''s men. We need a few days to regroup. Don''t worry!" So that''s it! Reading Zhong Hua''s message, Xiao Taizhen felt a bit more at ease. Ye Fan was now gaining strength, with so many experts gathered around him... and the royal family had even established the Grand Tutor Mansion, clearly supporting Ye Fan. If Ye Fan got killed at this time, those Martial Arts experts by his side would definitely not let it go! Daya and Xiaoya had special physiques, so they should be fine. These two foolish girls must continue to be controlled. They will be of great use in the future!@@@@ ... In Guangcheng, inside a bar booth! Yamada Eiko guided Daya and Xiaoya to watch a video, which mainly featured targets of their previous missions. When they saw that the people they killed were teachers, union representatives speaking out for the impoverished, and kind souls donating to orphanages, Daya and Xiaoya broke down and wept. Had they really killed only good people? Ye Fan came to Guangcheng for three things! One was to confirm whether Shen Nanfei had anything to do with Eldest Brother''s death, which was now basically resolved! Another was to investigate the true murderer behind Third Brother''s killing and to trace the whereabouts of the Immortal Palace map. Only half has been accomplished so far, with the involvement of the higher-ups from the Han Family, Cao Family, and Gu Sect mostly dealt with. What remains are several high-ranking officials from the Vermilion Bird Military and a few other families involved in the operation. The third was to retrieve the Rune Base that his mother left for him! "No rush! Didn''t Prince Jin send over a ten-person Martial Emperor Combat Team from the Capital? To get Tiankui Base back, we must first deal with these nuisances..." Ye Fan''s eyes revealed a profound look. One or two Martial Arts Experts did not intimidate Ye Fan. But when Martial Arts Experts formed into a significant force, that''s where the trouble began. Of course, the best approach would be to defeat them one by one! And having the support of one of the Four Great Families, who jointly managed the base, would make Ye Fan''s subsequent work much easier! "Old Guo, how''s the investigation going?" Ye Fan walked out of the bar''s front door, outside, Guo Li, and Yu Qiang were leading their men and waiting. "Brother! We''ve almost finished investigating the Four Great Families'' personnel. We just got intelligence that representatives from all Four Great Families, as well as many other major families from Guangcheng, are unexpectedly having a banquet at Pearl Grand Hotel today! However, due to the exceptionally tight security, our intelligence officers can''t get in, so we don''t know what the situation is like inside!" Representatives from the Four Great Families and so many other families from Guangcheng having a banquet today? Such a coincidence? "Let''s go have a look!" ... At Pearl Grand Hotel, on the eighth-floor hall! About thirty people were gathered around three tables, with a young man wearing round sunglasses seated at the head. The young man had bandages on both sides of his head, seemingly covering wounds on his head, and upon closer examination, it was apparent that his ears were missing! This young man was none other than Commander Pan, the assistant of Capital King Jin, who had his ears sawed off by Prince Jin for ordering Eldest Xiong and others to act in Cloud City without authorization. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire All of Commander Pan''s anger was directed towards Ye Fan! So when he learned that Prince Jin and the Scorching Sun Emissary planned to join forces with the Four Great Families in Guangcheng to act against Ye Fan, he volunteered to come in person, determined to personally slaughter Ye Fan. "Everyone! Since Director Han and Director Cao seem to be unable to attend, we shouldn''t keep Commander Pan waiting. Shall we start the meal?" a portly man stood up, warmly inviting everyone, "It''s an honor for us to have Commander Pan come to Guangcheng to personally supervise the work. With Commander Pan here, we will surely..." Splurt! Splurt! Before the fat man could finish speaking, Commander Pan suddenly grabbed a knife and fork from the table and stabbed viciously into the fat man''s chest and throat! After seven or eight consecutive stabs, the portly man fell dead in a pool of blood! "Eat if you want to eat, why so much nonsense? Eat!" Commander Pan calmly wiped the blood off his hands, picked up a chicken leg from the table, and tore off a piece... Chapter 413 Killing Like Hemp, I Had a Great Time Today! The Martial Arts Bodyguards who came with Pan Shi quickly rushed over, two people dragged away the chubby man''s corpse, while the rest pulled out rags and swiftly wiped the floor! Swish swish swish! In less than 20 seconds, the entire floor was spotless, and even the air had been sprayed with freshener. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, these family bosses present wouldn''t believe that a living person had just died right before them! Yet Prince Jin''s right-hand man continued to eat with such composure! Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire "Ah!" The waiter standing by was petrified with horror for dozens of seconds, and it wasn''t until the Martial Arts Bodyguards left the hall that she came to her senses and let out a scream. But remembering Pan Shi''s ferocity, she covered her own mouth with her hand, not daring to scream any further. Huh? Pan Shi, who was eating, suddenly paused, his gaze turning icy as he looked at the waiter beside him. The frightened maid squatted down on the ground, covering her ears with her hands, shaking all over, "Manager Pan, spare my life, Manager Pan, spare my life, please... I didn''t mean to..." Covering her ears? Seeing the maid''s action, a hint of resentment flashed in Pan Shi''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but touch his own cheek, since Prince Jin had sawed off Pan Shi''s ears! A deathly silence fell over the scene! The dozens of families who came today were either directly sworn to Prince Jin or were vassal families of Prince Jin. As a favorite of Prince Jin, Pan Shi had invited everyone to dine together today, which everyone originally thought was an opportunity to curry favor. But now it seemed that this Manager Pan was not easy to get along with. Everyone held their breath, watching the maid with nervous faces, silently mourning for her in their hearts. Just now, Director Zhao had been stabbed to death for merely saying a few welcoming words, so the odds for this maid seemed grim! Just when everyone thought Pan Shi was about to make another move, Pan Shi merely smiled slightly, helped the maid up, and said, "Don''t be nervous! There you go, I''m not that scary, go on with your work, and remember to serve me personally later!" As Pan Shi spoke, he even patted the maid''s shoulder, looking completely amiable. That''s it, no more problems?@@@@ How dare she mock this Steward for not having ears? ... After Ye Fan arrived at Pearl Grand Hotel, he sensed hundreds of Martial Arts Experts arranged around the building from the entrance alone; there were at least several dozen experts at the Grandmaster Realm. There were also experts at the Martial Venerable Realm, and even those at the Martial Emperor Level presiding. Such a setup would indeed make it difficult for any ordinary master to infiltrate easily. But for Ye Fan, it was not difficult, with Teleportation, Ye Fan already appeared on the eighth-floor corridor. He emerged from around the corner and from a distance saw a waiter, carrying a bowl of soup and constantly wiping away tears, whimpering, "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die..." This waiter was the same one who had screamed in the hall earlier. Although Pan Shi had not killed her at the time and had instead had her personally serve him, after leaving the hall, the more the beautiful waitress thought about it, the more frightened she became. Such a brutal person had killed someone just for uttering a few welcoming words; since she had screamed and disrupted his enjoyment, there was definitely no good outcome in store for her. So, after leaving the kitchen with the dish, the waiter lingered at the entrance to the hall with a bowl of soup, never daring to go inside. "What''s wrong, beauty?" Ye Fan frowned slightly, gently asking the waiter. "Ah?" The waitress, startled by the sudden appearance of a stranger in the hallway, took a big leap back. Noticing that Ye Fan''s attire was different from Pan Shi''s men, she relaxed a bit, "They''re killing people... Pan Shi, Prince Jin''s assistant, actually killed someone on the spot, I just screamed and then... " Listening to the waitress''s words, Ye Fan''s brows furrowed tightly, a touch of coldness in his eyes! Since ancient times, at important meetings like this, if a maid or a waitress appears and sees or hears things they shouldn''t, there''s often only one outcome for them! And that is to be silenced! Thus, regardless of whether this waitress screamed or not today, her fate was destined to be the same! Hmph! Prince Jin''s assistant is so mad? Now that you''re here, it''s time to leave your life behind! "Don''t be afraid! I''ll come in with you, you won''t have any problems!" Chapter 414 Life is as Cheap as Dogs! Should the Lowly Scum Just Die? In the dining hall, due to the previous event, everyone was eating with utmost caution and care. "Why hasn''t my soup arrived yet?" Pan Shi, frowning, chided as he threw the chicken leg he held onto the table. Hmm? Pan Shi''s scolding once again tightened the atmosphere at the scene! Everyone''s heart skipped a beat, involuntarily recalling the words Pan Shi had said to that waiter earlier. He demanded to be personally served by the waiter, it seemed that Manager Pan had no intention of letting that waiter off the hook. Given Pan Shi''s character, even if the waiter had done nothing wrong, he would find some pretext to kill her! Thump, thump, thump! "Manager Pan, your soup is here!" Just as everyone''s hearts were in their throats, the waiter appeared in the dining hall with the soup, quickly walking towards Pan Shi. Although Ye Fan had already instructed the waiter not to be nervous, faced with such a demon who had killed three people in a short span of time, it was impossible for the waiter to say she wasn''t nervous. When the soup was presented to Pan Shi, the waiter''s hands trembled uncontrollably, the soup almost spilling out of the bowl. "Very good! You''re quite obedient!" Pan Shi said with a smile as he watched the waiter place the soup on the table. The female waiter, seeing no other action from Pan Shi, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief internally.@@@@ This was the final dish. As long as she lifted the lid off the bowl, she could leave the hall and wouldn''t be in danger. But just as the female waiter was about to lift the lid, Pan Shi suddenly reached out and pressed down on her hand, "Beauty, how about we make a bet? Let''s bet whether this soup contains coriander? I hate coriander the most... If there''s coriander, then you''ve lost, and you must compensate for my good mood! If there isn''t any coriander, then you''ve won, and you''ll be safe..." This soup was Seaweed Egg Drop Soup! Logically speaking, it shouldn''t contain any coriander. Without the waiter saying a word, Pan Shi had already lifted the lid covering the bowl, revealing the flavorful Seaweed Egg Drop Soup with its thick broth and no trace of coriander. "No coriander, no coriander!" The waiter, upon seeing the Seaweed Egg Drop Soup inside, had her face light up with intense joy, gasping for air heavily. She was finally safe! "Manager Pan, please enjoy your meal!" As she spoke, the waiter turned to leave quickly. She had decided that as soon as she stepped out of the dining hall, she would leave at once, without lingering, and distance herself far from Guangcheng. "Wait a minute!" The firing pin broke and shattered, and although Pan Shi pulled the trigger, the bullet didn''t fire. Whoosh! In the instant the purple apparition neared the waiter, Ye Fan''s true form appeared as he reached out and embraced the waiter, retreating a meter back. "Cough cough!" The waiter coughed violently, expelling the half piece of the gun barrel from his mouth. Wow! A stranger suddenly appeared in the room, rescuing the waiter from Pan Shi''s grasp, causing a stir among all the family representatives and big shots. When they clearly saw the young man''s face, they were even more frightened, retreating to the corner of the wall in shock, "Ye... Ye Fan?" It was actually Ye Fan? The families present were all under Prince Jin''s banner! And they were absolutely archenemies of the Ye Family! Moreover, many of those families had directly participated in the attack plan against the Ye Family. Everyone was aware that the Ye Family had recently risen again, all fearing when Ye Fan would come looking for trouble with them. So now, with Ye Fan appearing before them, their hearts hung in suspense! Rustle rustle! The bodyguards on guard at the hall''s wall and entrance rushed towards Pan Shi''s side in a swarm upon seeing Ye Fan, preparing to make a move on him. But Pan Shi laughed wildly, spreading his arms, "Ha ha! Ye Fan, I thought you wouldn''t come... it seems your intelligence network is trash! You''re much slower than I imagined!" Pan Shi tossed away the broken Desert Eagle and stared malevolently at Ye Fan, "I''ve been waiting for you a long time! I just wanted to tell you that I came to Guangcheng personally to snatch the things your mother left for you, to let you watch me play with your wife and then finally kill you..." "Heh heh! You want to protect this waiter? Let me tell you, you can''t save him... ha ha..." Ye Fan stared coldly at Pan Shi, "Seeking death!" As he coldly snorted, Ye Fan was about to unleash his Martial Arts Qi to attack Pan Shi. This assistant of Prince Jin was only a Martial Emperor Fourth Rank, and the bodyguards around him weren''t particularly strong either. Killing Pan Shi wouldn''t be a big problem for Ye Fan. According to the intelligence provided by Han Chengye and Cao Yutang, it seemed that the Top Ten Martial Emperor Experts sent by Prince Jin had not gathered here! "Don''t make a move! Young Master Ye, I advise you, don''t rashly make a move... heh heh, I''ve prepared a big present for you, watch carefully..." As he spoke, Pan Shi turned on the big screen in the room! Upon seeing the image on the big screen, Ye Fan''s face changed drastically, and he nearly exploded on the spot, "Pan Shi! How despicable can you be? What kind of skill is it to lay your hands on them?" [PS: Seeking five-star ratings and all kinds of tickets!] Chapter 415 The Waitress is Actually an Assassin? A Lethal Strike! On the screen, dozens of young girls were suspended in mid-air at a height of at least twenty to thirty meters above the hard concrete ground! At such a height, if anyone were to fall, there would be no chance of survival! In the frame, sitting in the basket of a crane, was a man with sharp features, clutching a remote control. With a smug look on his face, Pan Shi said to Ye Fan, "Young Master Ye, take a good look! Suspended in the air over there are thirty young girls... Haha, now I present you with a choice, do you want to save the waitress before you, or the thirty young girls over there?" "If you save the waitress here, then those thirty young girls will drop from the sky and go ''bang''... I estimate they''ll burst open instantly... They will die because of you, can you live with that?" "But if you choose to save those thirty young girls, then I''m sorry, this waitress will have to die right before your eyes!" Pan Shi''s face twisted with malice, as he grabbed the waitress''s hair, "However, it''s always better to lose one life than thirty... Haha, you have three seconds to decide!" Watching Ye Fan''s expression, Pan Shi thought he had Ye Fan entirely under his control, "Ye Fan, didn''t expect you''d have a day like this, eh? Hehe, don''t rush; we''ll take our time to play!" Pan Shi gleefully slapped Ye Fan''s cheek, "Don''t make any sudden moves, or their lives are on your hands!" Pan Shi felt a sigh of relief inside, wasn''t this Ye Fan the monstrous talent from the legends? If that''s the case, then the backup measures he had prepared wouldn''t be needed after all! Moral kidnapping! To use Ye Fan''s kind heart in his grasp? Hmph! Ye Fan was no white lotus; he normally took his revenge on the spot! So, when Pan Shi''s palm was about to slap Ye Fan''s cheek, Ye Fan moved, grabbing Pan Shi''s wrist and snapping it backward! Crack! A crisp sound rang out as Pan Shi''s hand bent backwards at a ninety-degree angle! Bang! Ye Fan swung his fist, hammering it onto Pan Shi''s nose, shattering it completely, along with the teeth in his mouth, which scattered on the floor with the blood he spat. But it wasn''t over yet; Ye Fan''s figure continued to surge forward, kicking Pan Shi over with a powerful Qi Force blast to his thigh, shattering it. Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire Ye Fan''s plan was simple: since Pan Shi had taken so many young girls hostage, he would take the initiative, subdue Pan Shi first, take him hostage in reverse, and use Pan Shi''s life to threaten the others, in order to save the young girls! The waitress had actually stabbed a dark, black stake into Ye Fan''s body? From around the black stake, a dense aura of blackness was also emanating! After doing this, the waitress swiftly retreated, flashing to Pan Shi''s side and helping him up from the ground, "Manager Pan, are... are you alright?" Huh? The sudden reversal left all the powerful family heads at the scene so shocked that they felt like exploding! Fuck! This waitress was actually Pan Shi''s person? Was she an assassin arranged by Pan Shi in secret? Hidden too deeply! With Ye Fan completely unguarded at such a crucial moment, the attack had been launched, leaving Ye Fan no chance to dodge! "Haha! Ye Fan, didn''t see that coming, did you? She''s my person. How was the act? Impressive, wasn''t it?" Pan Shi laughed wildly as he stood up, staring coldly at Ye Fan, "This stake is coated with a combination of 72 poisons, along with an Ancient Dark Prohibition, it will attach itself to your bones, corroding your tendons, and bones, bit by bit... You''re done for, Ye Fan..." A savage look appeared in Pan Shi''s eyes! It seems that the secret weapon provided by the Holy Envoy really does work... Ye Fan''s eyebrows were tightly knitted as he stared intensely at the waitress, "It turns out being too kind really doesn''t pay off!" Ye Fan''s gaze gradually turned icy. He had thought the waitress was a pitiable person, but she turned out to be an assassin arranged by Pan Shi, waiting for this very moment! However, a stake alone could kill him? Don''t forget, inside Ye Fan''s body, there was Inheritance and the power of a Divinity Fragment! Ye Fan reached out to pull out the black stake, but to his surprise, the moment his fingers touched the stake, it melted instantly, turning into a black liquid and completely entering Ye Fan''s body! At the same time, an intense Aura of Death began to violently envelop Ye Fan''s entire body, the Inheritance inside Ye Fan sensed the danger and was about to flare up to refine these black auras! But a dense ball of black liquid rushed straight to Ye Fan''s dantian, enveloping the Inheritance fire completely, isolating it from Ye Fan... Fuck! Ye Fan started to panic completely... Chapter 416 Ye Fan Sees the Summoning of Tai Nai! At this moment, Ye Fan felt as if his great-grandmother was calling out to him! Ye Fan''s bloodline was special, and with the support of the Heritage Power, he had not taken the invasion of those 72 types of toxins seriously. But now, the Ancient Dark Prohibition from within the wooden stake turned into a black liquid, enveloping the Heritage Power, and Ye Fan suddenly sensed the breath of death. Those toxins wreaked havoc in Ye Fan''s body, making him feel dizzy. Without any hesitation, Ye Fan rapidly activated his Eighth Rank Martial Emperor Martial Arts Qi, frantically resisting the toxins in his body. According to common sense, the body of an Eighth Rank Martial Emperor could be described as having Copper Tendons and Iron Bones, and a regular Martial Arts attack would trigger the body''s instinctive defense reaction.@@@@ The key issue was that the waitress had not used any Martial Arts Qi, and Ye Fan had been neglectful for a moment, resulting in such severe damage to his body. But even though he was severely injured, Ye Fan was after all an Eighth Rank Martial Emperor with special inheritance from the dragon-patterned ring and the Poison Classics, a Cultivation Technique specifically for toxins. Just a brief activation allowed him to temporarily control the 72 types of toxins in his body. However, more troubling was the Dark Power from the black liquid of the wooden stake. After invading Ye Fan''s body, part of it enveloped his Heritage Power, while the rest quickly dispersed throughout his body, clinging and spreading to all of his meridians and bones just as Pan Shi had describeddevouring and absorbing the Vitality Force within Ye Fan''s bones! Ye Fan''s strength was suppressed by this Dark Power, and it continued to decrease. Ye Fan felt his actions were becoming sluggish, and more importantly, he noticed that a large number of Martial Emperor powerhouses were gradually gathering in the hotel. At this moment, Ye Fan understood that the reason Pan Shi had gathered the bigwigs of Guangcheng here today was to deliberately release the news. The purpose was to attract him here! Hmph! You want to kill this young master? Even if I die, I must take you down with me! Ye Fan''s body exploded with Martial Arts Qi, and with a wave of his Battle Saber, he launched a fierce burst of Martial Arts Qi at Pan Shi and the waitress not far away. "Damn it! He can still fight?" Pan Shi, seeing Ye Fan continue to fight despite his strength being limited by the black wooden stake, trembled in fear. As Ye Fan''s attack approached, Pan Shi, without any hesitation, sidestepped and swiftly grabbed the waitress, using her body as a shield in front of him. "Steward Pan, no..." the waitress screamed, trying to struggle free, but it was too late. Boom! Bang! The powerful Qi Force blew a huge hole in the hotel''s wall, and the chest of the waitress shielding Pan Shi was directly blasted open, her body also showing layers of visible cracks. Crack! Crack! A breeze blew in from the window, and the waitress''s body turned into a pile of rubble in an instant, falling to the ground. Using Ye Fan''s goodwill to ambush him? This is a well-deserved fate! His Martial Arts Qi was weakening rapidly, all his trump cards were suppressed by the dark power and couldn''t be used. Moreover, Ye Fan felt his vision starting to blur. "Go... kill him... at all costs..." At this moment, Pan Shi, nailed to the wall and spitting blood, was still issuing orders to kill. Can''t delay any longer! Before the door guards could form a blockade, Ye Fan punched a path through and rushed towards the exit of the hall, then, relying on his memory, he headed for another stairway. But clearly, the punch Ye Fan threw this time was nowhere near as powerful as before! Pfft! Ye Fan had barely taken a couple of steps before he unexpectedly spat out a mouthful of black blood, and blood started seeping from his skin all over his body. Seeing such a scene, those bodyguards who were previously terrified of Ye Fan suddenly grew confident, "Ye Fan is severely injured, his strength is about to fall below the Martial Venerable Realm, hurry, let''s take him down together!" "Right, as long as we capture Ye Fan, Prince Jin will win, and we''ll be completely safe!" The bodyguards chased after him frantically, while Ye Fan staggered forward in flight. The stairway entrance, which could have been reached instantly with Teleportation, now seemed endlessly distant to Ye Fan. It was right in front of him, yet felt utterly out of reach! As the dark power continued to invade and consume him, Ye Fan''s footsteps slowed down more and more until he was on the verge of collapsing to the ground! Cannot fall! I must not fall! Ye Fan''s eyes had become thoroughly blurry, his eyelids were incredibly heavy. However, he was forcefully persevering with his willpower. He must not fall... If he collapsed, what would become of the Ye family? What would happen to his seven sisters-in-law? Prince Jin would surely annihilate them completely! But no matter how strong Ye Fan''s willpower was, his body had reached its limit and could no longer hold out, finally falling to the ground! The bodyguards chasing after him had their eyes shining with excitement! Finally... was Great Xia''s number one prodigy, Ye Fan, about to die at their hands? Squeak! Just as the bodyguards were closing in, a door in the corridor squeaked open... [ps: Thank you to all my foster fathers for the five-star reviews and votes! There will be a minimum of 5 chapters updated every day, including big chapters!] ``` Chapter 417 Does Steward Pan Have an Indestructible Body? ``` Whoosh! In the eighth floor hall, after Ye Fan fled, the entire hall erupted into chaos as the remaining Guangcheng elite became a disordered mess! "What are we going to do now? Steward Pan has been killed, this is troublesome!" "Should we call an ambulance?" "Alas! It''s a pity, both sides have suffered... I really don''t know whether to celebrate or to mourn... Haha..." Some family representatives started laughing uncontrollably while speaking. Although there were only thirty family representatives in the hall, countless emotions surfaced among them. Some were anxious, some were happy, some were excited! One-third of the direct lineage families'' representatives, upon seeing Pan Shi nailed to the wall, hurriedly rushed over to pull out the battle saber and save him. No matter what, they had to try to cure a dead horse as if it were alive! But just as everyone approached Pan Shi, the man nailed to the wall moved! "Haha! Did you all think I was definitely dead? I''m sorry to disappoint you, I''m not dead!" "Isn''t it surprising? Isn''t it unexpected? You''ve all but killed me, yet I still can''t die?"@@@@ In the shocked stares of the crowd, Pan Shi actually started pulling the battle saber out of his body on his own! Squeak! Every time a battle saber was pulled out of the flesh, it made a squeaking noise as if pulled from rubber, sending shivers down everyone''s spine. And with each extraction of the battle saber, onlookers could see something resembling plant fibers being pulled out from Pan Shi''s wounds. Those white filamentous substances, like a spider''s web, rapidly stitched and repaired all the wounds on Pan Shi''s body. "Is this... still human?" "An Indestructible Body? Is Steward Pan really that strong?" In the hall, clan leaders and family representatives, having witnessed such an eerie scene, were all stupefied, staring at Pan Shi''s rapidly healing wounds in disbelief. Even Pan Shi''s toothpick, though it had been severed by Ye Fan, was now beginning to regrow. But much to Pan Shi''s disappointment, the growth stopped after it reached the size of a small worm! "Damn it! Damn, that''s way too small! Ah... Ah... Ye Fan you bastard, you''ve ruined my happiness for the rest of my life... screw your mother..." At this time, Pan Shi''s previously collapsed nose was also rapidly healing, along with his previously broken arms and legs, all mending at a terrifying speed. "This Ye Fan, wasn''t he supposed to be very powerful? Hehe, in the end, he still died at Manager Pan''s hands. After today, the Ye Family will be completely finished!" "Yes! Even if the royal family supports the Grand Tutor Mansion, so what? With Ye Fan himself gone, everything is just empty talk, haha!" After hesitating for three seconds, all the killer bodyguards in the corridor thought that the masked young man in the room was also arranged by Pan Shi. After all, the whole Pearl Hotel had been cleared out before the banquet today; no outsiders could have come in. Therefore, they never even considered that there could be other outsiders lurking inside the hotel! ... At this moment, inside the room, the masked young man, after pulling Ye Fan inside, made a hushing gesture, "Shush! Young Master Ye, rest assured, I am here to rescue you by the family head''s command..." As he spoke, the masked young man hurriedly took out a large stack of rune talismans from his person and, without a word, slapped them all onto Ye Fan''s chest and head, "Time is pressing, hold on a bit longer!" Whoosh! The yellowed runes, emanating an aura of ancient mystery, shone with a holy light. The moment the rune talismans touched Ye Fan''s chest, the golden light began to surge throughout his body, entering Ye Fan''s frame, and faintly began to counteract the dark energy within him. Around the crucial meridians on Ye Fan''s chest, the powerful golden light temporarily drove away the dark aura. Hum! On Ye Fan''s chest, the faintly visible Nine Dragon Patterns suddenly began to flicker with golden light, in conjunction with the flowing light from the rune talismans, to protect the key areas around Ye Fan''s heart meridian. Then the power continued to spread, seeming to want to forcibly drive away the dark energy within Ye Fan''s body. Thanks to the support of these golden powers, Ye Fan''s mind became much clearer. Feeling the power of the dragon patterns on his chest, Ye Fan knew that the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian was beginning to take effect! However, those dark powers were also extremely tenacious, and the two sides quickly became locked in a stalemate. Ye Fan''s combat power had not yet recovered! "Those guys outside will rush in any moment now. Young Master Ye, if you''re lucid, please hurry, we need to speed things up!" The masked man urged Ye Fan, grabbed him, and quickly moved to the window. Without any hesitation, he leaped down from the window! Ye Fan was shocked! This was the eighth floor, nearly thirty meters high, jumping down like this... even Martial Emperor experts wouldn''t dare to take such a risk! Had this guy lost his mind? But the next moment, Ye Fan felt his body not continuing to descend but instead sliding sideways towards the building across! A zip line had been set up over Ye Fan''s head, and the masked man was rapidly sliding toward the fifth floor of the opposite building, dragging Ye Fan along... Chapter 418 Damn it, are you all pig-brained? ??? At that moment, although Ye Fan''s martial arts abilities were still suppressed and hadn''t recovered, his head had already cleared up a lot! Faced with such a situation, Ye Fan was completely stunned! What was going on? Was it such a coincidence that he was rescued right at the critical moment when he passed out? Had he just escaped the tiger''s mouth only to enter the wolf''s den? "Who are you? Who is your family head?" Ye Fan asked the man in the mask, his expression grave. At this time, Ye Fan happened to glide over the heads of Guo Li, Wang Fugui, and the others from below. Seizing the opportunity, Ye Fan took out the smartphone from his body and smashed it onto Wang Fugui''s head. "Guangcheng Songyang!" Songyang? One of the Song, Qi, Liang, Chen - The Four Great Families, the Song Family managing Tiankui Base? Ye Fan hadn''t even gone to find them, and they had taken the initiative to come after him? What did they mean by this? ... "Ah! Who the hell hit me... who..." Outside the Pearl Hotel, Wang Fugui, Guo Li, Yu Qiang, Yamada Eiko, and others waited anxiously for Ye Fan. Ye Fan had been in the hotel for so long without any news, and everyone was getting impatient. Wang Fugui had wanted to barge in several times but was stopped by Guo Li every time. Amidst their anxiety, Wang Fugui''s head was suddenly struck, making him explode in rage, jumping up on the spot, "I''m telling you, don''t go too far! Grandad is charging over right now to kill all of you!" Fuming, Wang Fugui touched his head, and when he carefully examined the object that fell on the ground, it turned out to be a smartphone and it looked very familiar. "Eh? Isn''t this big brother''s phone?" Wang Fugui picked up the phone, looked around, and saw no movement. Guo Li also stared at the smartphone in Wang Fugui''s hand, his brow furrowed. Touching his head, Wang Fugui suddenly looked up and just happened to see Ye Fan and the masked young man speeding across the sky above his head towards the building across the street, freezing him on the spot in shock, "Fly... fly... flying..."@@@@ Wang Fugui''s excited fingers trembled non-stop, unable to speak clearly. Thump, thump, thump! When the group of assassins reached the door, several of them actually had the courtesy to knock, "Is there anyone inside?" "..." Seeing his imbecile underlings, Pan Shi was on the verge of going berserk, "Why the hell did I raise such a bunch of useless idiots! Talking about damn civility at a time like this, screw your civility...do you think the people inside are as stupid as you?" Boom! Pan Shi rushed forward without any hesitation, and with a punch, he broke down the door and charged into the room. His assassins followed closely behind. After quickly searching the room, they found it completely empty! At the window, a cable was stretched to the fifth-floor window across the street. "Steward Pan, they''re over there!" one of Pan Shi''s underlings pointed at the fifth-floor window across the street! At that window, the man in the mask had just put down Ye Fan, and Ye Fan himself happened to look back at them! Seeing Pan Shi, Ye Fan then raised his middle finger at Pan Shi! Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire "Damn it! Your mother!" Pan Shi, furious, punched the wall and created a huge hole, "Ah...this is driving me insane..." "Don''t panic, Steward Pan, we''ll just follow the cable over!" While Pan Shi was still shouting, that idiotic team captain took the initiative, grabbed the cable without a second thought, and was ready to slide across to the other side. "..." Pan Shi was completely speechlesshad he really been raising a bunch of pigs? Ye Fan had already moved across. Would they still leave this cable here? "Get back here!" Before Pan Shi could finish shouting, there was a snapping sound! The cable broke immediately, and Pan Shi''s idiotic underling had only slid a few meters before plummeting towards the ground! "Son of a dog! You''re going to be the death of me!" Pan Shi closed his eyes in despair, wondering why his underlings had brains that seemed to have been eaten by dogs. "Steward Pan, are we still going after him?" some of Pan Shi''s unsure underlings continued to stupidly ask Pan Shi! Pan Shi watched as Guo Li, Yu Qiang, and the experts from Tianji Pavilion surrounded the area. At this point, even if they caught up, it would be very difficult to capture Ye Fan! "Chase my ass! Hmph! I''d like to see just how long Ye Fan can withstand the Dark Soul Locking Stakes...sooner or later, he will be completely devoured..." Chapter 427 Pity for Fragrance and Jade? Nonexistent! "What did you just say about my big brother? Mess with me again, and I''ll pound you!" Before Ye Fan could speak, Wang Fugui had already charged over. Towering nearly two meters tall, in front of Linglong''s petite frame, he looked like an iron tower, glaring fiercely at Qi Jiao! Qi Jiao, with her twin ponytails, shorts, and a white camisole, was small and delicate. Standing in front of Wang Fugui, she barely reached his chest, resembling a middle-schooler. However, Qi Jiao wasn''t at all intimidated by Wang Fugui''s scolding, "What are you yelling about? Big oaf, you think I''m afraid of you!" "Hmph! You, who have all limbs but no brains, might not even be my match!" Qi Jiao retorted with hands on her hips, glaring back fiercely. "Whoa... hold up... little girl, don''t say I''m bullying you..." Wang Fugui himself had the strength of the Martial Venerable Realm, and with his special Xuanwu Armor, he was never afraid of a fight. Being threatened by such a small girl, he was losing face. He stepped forward, reaching out to grab Qi Jiao''s shoulder, intending to throw her down to show her his strength. Wang Fugui''s arm was already infused with some Martial Arts Qi!@@@@ Boom! But to Wang Fugui''s surprise, his approaching arm was abruptly and violently swatted away by Qi Jiao! "Huh? So you know some martial arts skills? Hmph! Today, Old Wang will let you see if my fist is painful or not..." Wang Fugui snorted coldly and instantly mobilized his Grandmaster Realm''s strength, aiming a punch straight at Qi Jiao''s chest! Pity for the fairer sex? Non-existent! In Wang Fugui''s eyes, women were nothing but trouble. Any issue that could be resolved with fists shouldn''t involve wasting words! Qi Jiao''s mouth quirked up. Facing Wang Fugui''s oncoming punch, she didn''t dodge in the slightest. She wound up her fist and met Wang Fugui''s punch with a plain, unadorned hit! Boom! Bang bang! A burst of Qi Force exploded, accompanied by a dull sound. A figure flew straight backwards... To everyone''s astonishment, the one sent flying wasn''t Qi Jiao, but the tower-like Wang Fugui! But at this moment, Ye Fan had already seen the poison about to reach the old master''s heart and lungs. These were all trusted lieutenants of his mother; Ye Fan couldn''t stand by and let them die without helping. Yet this aggressive little loli was obstructing him at every turn; it looked like he had to get tough! "Get out of the way!" Ye Fan pushed Qi Jiao aside, drew Silver Needles from his body, and swiftly thrust them into several key acupoints on Qi Debang, infusing his Qi Force into Qi Debang''s body, quickly protecting his heart vessels. This way, although the poison within Qi Debang would still act up, at least with his heart vessels protected, Ye Fan had time to think of a strategy! "You... what are you doing? Scammer, don''t touch my grandfather!" Qi Jiao let out a startled cry, intending to rush at Ye Fan upon seeing his actions, but Ye Fan''s wrist moved quickly, seizing the two ponytails behind Qi Jiao and then pressing her against a pillar. Qi Jiao''s petite, adorable face was ruthlessly pressed against the pillar, squashed out of shape! "Bastard... Ah, how dare you treat me this way, I''ll hammer you to death..." Qi Jiao was furious, scolding while waving her fists, ready to turn around and attack Ye Fan. But with a twist of the ponytails in Ye Fan''s hand, he tied Qi Jiao''s wrists together, immobilizing her actions on the spot! Because he needed both hands to perform the Ghost Valley Thirteen Needles later, but with Qi Jiao possibly disrupting him, he directly stretched out his foot, stepping on her slender waist, pinning her against the pillar with his foot, so Qi Jiao couldn''t move a bit! Damn! The onlookers around were all stunned! What the hell! Is this guy crazy? Such a delicate waist, naturally, it''s there for embracing, or even when galloping on horseback, where hands should be placed... This insensitive guy is actually so rudely stepping on her with his foot! Is there any humanity, no humanity at all? Realizing Ye Fan''s actions, Qi Jiao exploded in a rage, "You monster, this is the ultimate insult to me... let me go, I will... definitely kill you..." What kind of people are they all? Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire First, there was a big oaf wanting to hammer me, and now this seemingly well-mannered guy just goes straight for the kick! Such a scoundrel, indeed where there is civility, there must be scoundrels... [PS: If you find it exciting, you can follow the author''s public account (Canghai Canyang) to urge updates and for discussions!] Chapter 420 Kiss Me! Immortal Path Guide Reverses Desperation! "I... I''m okay... Mange, be gentle, my waist is about to break..." Enfolded in Shen Mange''s embrace, Ye Fan was not being held tightly, but because of the corrosion of the bones by the dark power within his body, his waist had become too fragile. Even a light hug seemed to nearly dismantle him. "Ah..." Shocked by Ye Fan''s condition, Shen Mange let out a cry and quickly released him. But at that moment, the rune talismans on Ye Fan''s body had already lost their effect, and his entire body was nearly wrapped in a black aura. The purity of the dark aura held absolute dominance, and because of the soft bones, Ye Fan had difficulty even standing. Crack! Just as Shen Mange let go of Ye Fan, a sound of bones cracking reverberated, startling everyone present. What was happening? How had Ye Fan, who was once so powerful, suddenly become like a frail, elderly man on the verge of collapse at the slightest breeze? "Brother Fan, your waist... Is your waist okay?" Shen Mange quickly extended her hand again to support Ye Fan''s waist and shouted to the Shen Family bodyguards, "Hurry up! Don''t just stand there, go get a stretcher immediately, and carry Brother Fan inside!" Although his whole body was engulfed in the black mist and being voraciously consumed, the moment Shen Mange''s wrist came close to Ye Fan''s waist, the tumbling black mist once again avoided her touch! For a brief moment, the skin around the previous wound on Ye Fan''s waist returned to its normal color. This time, Shen Nanfei saw it, and Yamada Eiko saw it too! And Ye Fan felt it! He felt within his body the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian, Rune Talisman, Heritage Power, and Soul Locking Wood - the four great powers using his body as a battlefield and ravaging it wildly! The Nine Dragons Yang Meridian protected the crucial positions around Ye Fan''s heart, but the Dark Soul Locking Wood wrapped the Heritage Power deep inside Ye Fan''s dantian. Although the Heritage Power was extremely strong and tried mightily to burn through the black liquid outside, it was always just a bit short! In the meantime, the ancient dark aura from the Soul Locking Wood was furiously corroding the meridians in Ye Fan''s limbs, as if employing a "rural encirclement of the cities" strategy! At this moment, Ye Fan had already lost control over his body. Ye Fan had been in despair, but when Shen Mange''s palm touched his waist, the dark power of the Soul Locking Wood actually dispersed? It dared not approach Shen Mange! Shen Mange''s constitution could dispel these dark auras, but why? ... In a dark room in the Capital Western Suburbs, the Scorching Sun Emissary, and several other men in black robes gathered together, their gazes intently fixed on the screen on the wall. The screen displayed a human anatomical chart, black qi swirling in the middle with Nine Dragon Patterns, and the Heritage Power deep within the dantian... Was this really a projection of Ye Fan''s bodily structure? "Your Highness the Holy Envoy, based on our sensing, the Dark Power has already taken an absolute upper hand. As long as the Soul Locking Wood continues to function, after most of the vitality force in Ye Fan''s bones is absorbed, even if those two miraculous powers protect his heart''s vital points, Ye Fan still cannot escape death..." On the screen, the data analyzing the chances of victory was increasing from 60%, to 65%, to 70%... In just a few short seconds, the chances had reached 80%! The Scorching Sun Emissary, watching the data flickering on the screen, secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good! Ye Fan is a descendant of the previous leader of Divine Gate; his blood naturally suppresses us, and now... is it finally going to be resolved?" "Hmph! As long as the Young Master of Divine Gate does not show up, those other insignificant members of Divine Gate are not to be feared! Without Divine Gate''s obstruction, who else on this planet can stop the rise of my kingdom? Humanity will ultimately become our slaves..." The Scorching Sun Emissary stared at the screen, eagerly awaiting the moment Ye Fan''s body would be completely overtaken by the black mist! Because that would mean that Ye Fan''s entire body had been utterly devoured by the Dark Power of the Soul Locking Wood, and Ye Fan''s Divine Soul would be completely extinguished! Whimper! But in the next moment, a loud alarm sounded on the screen. On the projection of Ye Fan''s body structure, one could clearly see a golden thread, following Ye Fan''s lips, infiltrating his body, making the dense black mist make way for the golden thread, opening a path. The golden thread followed Ye Fan''s meridians, penetrating deep into the dantian, breaking through the black liquid''s encasement, directly connecting with the Heritage Power! The black liquid had enveloped and suppressed the Heritage Power deep within Ye Fan''s dantian for so long! The Heritage Power in Ye Fan''s dantian also sensed its master''s peril, seemingly having reached the ultimate point of confinement... so when the golden thread tore a gap in the black liquid''s encasement, the Heritage Power erupted like a volcano! Hum! A powerful and dazzling light erupted from Ye Fan''s dantian, spreading wildly in all directions, and all the surrounding black mist, having lost the barrier of the black liquid, was instantly scorched into nothingness! Whimper! On the large screen on the wall, the previously displayed 80% chance of success for the Soul Locking Wood dropped to zero, even to negative infinity in an instant! The Scorching Sun Emissary hadn''t yet comprehended what had happened when suddenly the screen went snowy, and the projection of the human body disappeared... ``` Chapter 421 Using the Body as the Battlefield! Mortal Bone Ascends to Spirit Bone! Guangcheng, Shen Family Courtyard! In Shen Mange''s boudoir, following Ye Fan''s instructions, she leaned towards Ye Fan''s lips for a kiss. Although her movements were clumsy, she tried to kiss Ye Fan using the techniques she had learned from short videos and books. But at this moment, after Ye Fan said his last words, he became completely motionless, his body stiffened on the bed, unable to move or respond at all. Shen Mange kissed Ye Fan with all her might, growing anxious as time passed without any reaction from him. "Xiao Fan, please... you must be okay!" Shen Mange stood up, wanting to touch Ye Fan. But remembering that even a gentle touch had caused a cracking sound in Ye Fan''s waist, she feared that touching him might cause him to fall apart completely. What should she do then? "What should I do?" Shen Mange was utterly bewildered at the sight of Ye Fan''s condition, not knowing what to do, "What can I possibly do?" The marital chamber? Transferring her Immortal Path Guide to Ye Fan? But in Ye Fan''s current state, was that even possible? Shen Mange was completely at a loss, having no idea what to do in the room!@@@@ However, remembering her father''s words and what Ye Fan had told her before he lost consciousness, despite feeling shy, Shen Mange still took off her clothes and lay down closely beside Ye Fan. ... Outside the room, Guo Li, Wang Fugui, Yu Qiang, and others waited anxiously. "Patriarch Shen, my brother won''t have any issues, right? How could he return from the Pearl Grand Hotel in such a state?" Wang Fugui paced restlessly back and forth in the room, extremely agitated, "These damned bastards, why are they all so deceitful!" When Shen Nanfei had arranged for Shen Mange and Ye Fan to be alone, Guo Li had looked at Ye Fan''s complexion. Ye Fan hadn''t stopped them, and had even nodded at Guo Li, indicating that there really was a way to solve his problems on Shen Mange! But how exactly can this be resolved? "Ice Demon, what exactly happened inside the hotel?" Guo Li turned and asked the Ice Demon who had saved Ye Fan. "I don''t know! Generally speaking, a wooden stake pierced into Ye Fan''s body and then melted inside him. It had Ancient Dark Prohibitions on it, which will corrode Young Master Ye''s bones and devour his life force!" The Ice Demon, usually very reticent, was speaking a lot this time. A wooden stake with prohibitions inside Ye Fan''s body? Everyone was confused, that must be no ordinary stake! The tactics employed by Prince Jin this time completely exceeded everyone''s understanding. They were powerless to help, and now all their hopes depended solely on Ye Fan himself! ... The dark liquid power of the prohibitions that had merged into Ye Fan''s bones had not expected him to be so ruthless; to dare to burn his own bones? Helpless, they had to retreat from near the heart meridian, frantically darting around inside Ye Fan''s body! But once Ye Fan had started, how could he possibly let them off easily? Those dark prohibitions, they had nowhere to hide! "Brother Fan..." Shen Mange was still kissing Ye Fan''s lips when she suddenly heard him scream sharply and immediately let out a joyful cry of surprise. She got up and saw the Nine Dragon Patterns on Ye Fan''s chest begin to shine brightly, and then it was as if a faint layer of flames had appeared around Ye Fan''s body! And those black auras had already completely disappeared from the surface of his skin! "Brother Fan, are you about to recover?" Shen Mange''s face was full of joy. Was the power of her kisses really that strong? Should she continue to kiss a few more times? "Get away from me, don''t let anyone disturb me!" Ye Fan, enduring the excruciating pain in his marrow, called out to Shen Mange, and continued to operate the Flame of Inheritance Crimson Flame to burn his bones, inch by inch. The Flame of Inheritance Crimson Flame was originally capable of burning all things! Anything burned by the Flame of Inheritance Crimson Flame should, in theory, instantly turn into dust! But after Ye Fan had burned the bones around his heart meridian according to the cultivation technique, he found that his bones were not only unshattered, but had become even more lustrous! Originally, the bones in Ye Fan''s body were grey, the most ordinary mortal bones, and the ceiling of his cultivation was capped at Martial Saint! But at this moment, Ye Fan''s grey bones, as if impurities had been stripped away, had become shiny and as lustrous as jade, full of spirit... A faint halo even emerged on the surface of the bones, looking noble and holy! Ye Fan knew that he had transformed from mortal bones to spirit bones! There was no longer any trace of the dark prohibitions within the spirit bones! When the root bones were enhanced and the Crimson Flame refined them, great energy and nutrients were needed for support. Although Ye Fan''s body contained the power of a Divinity Fragment and the hidden power of the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian, it still wasn''t enough... However, just as Ye Fan was worrying, he unexpectedly discovered that the dark prohibition''s liquid, when scorched by the Crimson Flame, emitted a tremendous amount of energy, which became the best nutrients and energy! Behind the Soul-Locking Wood, could it be that the mortal enemy of the Divine Gate had already made their move? This Soul-Locking Wood was clearly custom-made for him, capable of instantly suppressing his bloodlines, abilities, talents... But what they didn''t expect was that, through a fortuitous mistake, the Shen Family actually had the Immortal Path Guide. Even if it harbored just a trace of immortal power, it was enough to break the balance and give Ye Fan an opportunity to turn the tables! Even the powerful ancient prohibition power within the Soul-Locking Wood became an important nutrient for Ye Fan''s refining of mortal bones, enhancing them into spirit bones... Humph! With the enhancement to spirit bones, Ye Fan would be able to fully absorb the power of the Divinity Fragment, more effectively integrating the might of the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian''s bloodline! Breaking through Martial Saint would be no difficult task, Guangcheng, who can stop me now? ``` Chapter 422 Red Silk Tyrant Body! Full Evolution! Having found the knack, Ye Fan''s subsequent process went much more smoothly! Using the Dark Prohibition within the Soul Locking Wood as nourishment, the Flame of Inheritance swiftly tempered every bone and tendon in his body! Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire When all the breath of the Dark Prohibitions within Ye Fan''s body was completely refined, all the Root Bone in Ye Fan''s body also instantaneously upgraded to Spirit Bone! At this moment, Ye Fan''s comprehension of Martial Arts, his understanding of power, had entirely leaped several steps, simply incomparable to the period of his Mortal Bone. Ye Fan could clearly feel that his cultivation speed seemed to have increased by many times. The power of the Divinity Fragment inside his body, the power of the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian, all began to automatically release, filling Ye Fan''s Spirit Bone... Hum! In an instant, Ye Fan''s strength not only recovered, but also directly broke through to the Martial Emperor Ninth Rank Peak! And it continued to riseif Ye Fan wished, he could immediately break through to the Martial Saint Realm with no problem. But now that Ye Fan''s Root Bone had been upgraded, he was not in a hurry at this moment; it was better to stabilize his foundation in the Ninth Grade Martial Emperor realm to lay the groundwork for the future. Ye Fan closed his eyes and re-experienced every cell in his body! The feeling of that power coming back was wonderful! Even, Ye Fan found that the Red Silk Spirit Body that had fused with his body seemed to have improved in quality along with the improvement of Ye Fan''s Root Bone. At this time, the Red Silk Spirit Body had no apparent change in form, but Ye Fan could sense an imperial aura emanating from the Red Silk Spirit Body, as if it held a power that commanded worship! Red Silk Tyrant Body! These ancient Spirit Beasts were no simple creatures! As for what use there was in the improvement of the Red Silk Spirit Body''s quality, it was probably something to research later! In the room, Shen Mange was still obediently sitting by the bed! Her skin was fair, and only a little bit of intimate clothing was left, displaying Shen Mange''s stunning figure to the fullest. Although Ye Fan had already admired it back in Flower Capital, admiring it again was a different kind of charm. A super international star, the nation''s pure goddess, she was an untouchable existence for almost all male compatriots. But at this moment, in front of Ye Fan, Shen Mange was just like a little housewife, praying for her husband to wake up quickly! The Scorching Sun Emissary spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and staggered, barely managing to stabilize himself against the wall! "Your Highness the Holy Envoy, are you alright?" "What happened to you?" The entire room was in chaos as over a dozen people rushed towards the Scorching Sun Emissary. Fear surged in the Scorching Sun Emissary''s eyes. "The Ancient Prohibitions inside the Soul Locking Wood have all been broken by Ye Fan? What kind of monster is he?" The Scorching Sun Emissary''s expression grew heavy. "Why do I also feel the intervention of immortal power? What''s going on here? Could it be that the Immortal Gate is also meddling in this affair? Things are getting more and more troublesome!" The Scorching Sun Emissary glanced at everyone present. "Issue the orders, keep a close watch on all of Ye Fan''s movements, but make sure not to act rashly. We must not reveal our presence! I must contact the higher-ups and think about how exactly to kill this bastard!" "Yes!" ... In the Shen Family Courtyard in Guangcheng, Ye Fan and Shen Mange stepped out of the room, and everyone in the hall immediately perked up! "Big brother, are you alright now?" "I knew it, our master is super strong, with an Indestructible Vajra Body!" "It''s great that Pavilion Master is fine!" Everyone crowded around, each expressing their concern. Ye Fan nodded to everyone and walked straight over to the Ice Demon. "Thank you. How has your master arranged for what''s next?" If it weren''t for Songyang arranging for this Ice Demon to take him out of the hotel at the crucial moment, Ye Fan might have been doomed! After all, even if Yu Qiang and Guo Li and others had stormed in, it would have taken time. "The master said, if Young Master Ye died, I would be the scapegoat. If Young Master Ye lived, everything would be up for discussion!" The Ice Demon spoke calmly. "Before the operation, the master had already evacuated all family members. Since Young Master Ye is not dead, I will contact the master right away!" Dead Soldier? A two-pronged approach? If Ye Fan died, all responsibility would fall on the Ice Demon, with no relation to the Song Family... But if Ye Fan survived the ordeal, then the Song Family would have backed the right horse and could cling to this ''golden thigh'' from then on... Interesting! The Ice Demon had just connected the call when a string of curses came from the other end. "Dammit! Why did you only call me now? Hurry up and come save me, two Martial Emperor dogs are chasing me with knives..." Chapter 423 This Martial Emperor is Ridiculously Stupid! Insect Eggs Inside His Body? ``` On the other end of the phone was none other than Songyang, the patriarch of the Song Familyone of the Four Great Families of Guangcheng! Before the banquet today, Songyang had secretly summoned all his family members to scatter and evacuate. At the actual banquet, they merely sent a representative to attend. He left behind the Ice Demon at the scene to look for an opportunity! Unexpectedly, the Ice Demon actually managed to rescue Ye Fan. Steward Pan''s men were no pushovers; based on the results of the investigation at the scene, they quickly identified the Ice Demon as a House Slave of the Song Family. Therefore, they immediately dispatched two Martial Emperor-level experts to forcefully capture Songyang and demand an explanation. At the same time, they sent out a large force, intending to capture all the members of the Song Family to prevent any complications during the takeover of Tiankui Base. After all, if the mysterious Tiankui Base were to be transferred, it would require the presence of representatives from all the Four Great Families to simultaneously activate the keys! In fact, Steward Pan had already wanted to take over Tiankui Base in the morning, but the head of the Liang Family was not reachable, claiming to be on a business trip and would only return tonight. Clearly, it was just an excuse! Steward Pan knew that the Liang Family was trying to play it smart, waiting to see the outcome of the unfolding events in Guangcheng before making a final decision. Thus, when Steward Pan held that banquet and brutally killed several family heads of Guangcheng, it was also meant as a display to the outside world. Those who follow me shall prosper, those who oppose me shall perish! Songyang''s House Slave actually rescuing Ye Fan at a critical momentwhen Steward Pan learned of this intelligence, he almost exploded on the spot. Did all the members of the Four Great Families of Guangcheng have their own schemes? Even more infuriating was that the men Steward Pan sent to capture Songyang''s family members reported backthe entire Shen Family Courtyard had been emptied out, there was no one inside, and all the core disciples of the Song Family had vanished without a trace. In the end, only Steward Pan''s two Martial Emperor subordinates managed to track down Songyang''s whereabouts. In a fit of rage, Steward Pan immediately issued the order to act, commanding that Songyang must be captured dead or alive! "Patriarch, where are you?" The Ice Demon frowned and quickly asked. Ye Fan also furrowed his brows. After all, Songyang had sent the Ice Demon to save him, and although there was an element of taking advantage, ultimately he was still his savior. Ye Fan could not stand idly by! "Laotzu''s already circled around the Shen Family Courtyard eight times!" Because the Ice Demon had the phone on speaker, everyone present could hear clearly. "..." Circling around the Shen Family Courtyard? Ye Fan was speechless! What the heck! This Songyang was quite the character. After dispersing his family members, he had directly run to the vicinity of the Shen Family Courtyard. Seeking protection so blatantly? Meanwhile, Ye Fan, Yu Qiang, Guo Li, and others had reached just outside the park''s main gate, and Songyang could feel them drawing near. Seeing the two Grandmasters ready to take action, Songyang quickly waived his hands and said, "Gentlemen, no need to rush, let''s wait for someone before we start, shall we?" Hm? The two Martial Emperor masters hesitated for a moment, exchanged a look, and then said, "Songyang, Manager Pan instructed us to bring you back for questioning. You either come with us, or we''ll kill you and then take you!" The next moment, the two Grandmasters, one in front and one behind, swung their battle sabers down at him. The powerful Martial Arts Qi ripped through the void, compressing the air and emitting a booming sound. Songyang felt the pressure mounting as a tinge of sorrow showed between his brows. He shouted toward the woods behind him, "Young Master Ye! Hurry up and take action, if you don''t... I''m really going to die!" Songyang knew Ye Fan had arrived, or he wouldn''t dare to confront the two grand Martial Emperor grandmasters so boldly. After all, Songyang had just broken through to the level of a Martial Emperor, and the other two were bona fide Third Grade Martial Emperor masters. If it came down to a direct confrontation, Songyang would definitely be no match for them. The only reason he had managed to hold out for so long was because of his exceptional qinggong, making him slippery as a fish! ... Behind the trees, Ye Fan had already been there for a while, and with the Devil''s Pupil activated, he could clearly see the bodies of those two great Martial Emperor grandmasters. Insect eggs! It was insect eggs again! Like the grandmasters cultivated by Old Mo before, these two Martial Emperor grandmasters'' bodies also housed a tentacle-covered insect! However, the insects inside these two grandmasters differed from the green insects in the grandmasters'' bodies; they were golden and larger in size, with more and longer tentacles entwined with various organs of their bodies. That form... was 95% similar to the Red Silk Tyrant Body inside Ye Fan''s own body! This... Were those tentacled eggs of the same species as the Red Silk Spirit Body inside him? As soon as this thought surfaced in Ye Fan''s mind, he felt the evolved Red Silk Tyrant Body inside him becoming excited, eagerly conveying a desire to get closer! Hm? His Red Silk Tyrant Body seemed very interested in those eggs! Things were getting more and more interesting! [PS: Making up for yesterday! Follow the official brown number Canghai Canyang for updates.] Chapter 424 Tyrant Body Forces Rent Collection? Two Martial Emperor Experts Reduced to Slaves! Although Songyang was howling fiercely outside, Ye Fan was not in a hurry! Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire The instant he observed, Ye Fan had figured out that this Songyang had an extremely agile movement technique. Even if two Martial Emperor experts joined hands, they might not be able to injure Songyang immediately. Boom! Boom! The two Martial Emperor experts swung their battle sabers toward the spot where Songyang stood, instantly creating two giant pits on the ground, each thirty feet long! "Cough cough!" As the dust settled, Songyang coughed violently, scrambling towards Ye Fan''s location in a rather disheveled manner, "Young Master Ye, you can''t just stand by and watch me die, that would be terribly inconsiderate!" At this moment, Songyang''s head was full of weeds, his face stained with grey dust and white patches, his energy chaotic, a stark contrast to his previously calm demeanor. Seeing that Songyang was about to rush into the trees, Ye Fan finally stepped out with Guo Li and Wang Fugui, and others in tow, "Oh dear! I''m terribly sorry, Patriarch Song, I''m late, are you alright? I''m truly grateful for your life-saving grace!" Ye Fan smiled, offering Songyang a fist and palm salute, acting quite surprised. "..." Songyang was completely speechless. Brother, could you be any more fake? You''ve clearly been here for at least two minutes already, only revealing yourself after seeing me make a fool of myself. You did this on purpose! In fact, Ye Fan did it on purpose. It was a small punishment for Songyang''s slippery behavior and having a backup plan. "No worries! No worries, just in time! Ouch... shit, here they come again, Young Master Ye, be careful..." Songyang was still exchanging pleasantries with Ye Fan when he suddenly sensed the two dimwitted Martial Emperor experts swinging their battle sabers again, promptly moving deftly behind Ye Fan. Feeling it wasn''t safe enough, Songyang even dashed behind Guo Li, Wang Fugui, and the others, quickly moving to the very back of the group! "Patriarch Song, why are you running so far away?" Ye Fan smiled subtly; this Songyang was truly an amusing character! "Young Master Ye, it''s cooler in the back, I was just catching some breeze... Young Master Ye, those two guys are swinging their sabers our way, aren''t you going to dodge?" Songyang, from behind, looked on in shock as the two Martial Emperor experts'' sabers were about to come crashing down on Ye Fan''s head. Seeing that the distance to Ye Fan''s head was less than three feet, Ye Fan seemed to show no intention of dodging! Was Young Master Ye this confident? Collecting rent? Maya Ecological Civilization? Was his Red Silk Tyrant Body the parent-level organism, and the insect eggs inside the bodies of the two Martial Emperors were offspring-level organisms, hence they were forced to pay tribute? After those golden liquids entered Ye Fan''s body through the Red Threads, the Red Silk Tyrant Body itself did not absorb a trace, instead, all of it flowed into Ye Fan''s dantian. Under the burning of the Flame of Inheritance, the thick golden liquid, as thick as a finger, subsequently turned into a thin golden thread as fine as a hair, quietly settling in Ye Fan''s dantian. Ye Fan could feel that the golden thread contained an incredibly terrifying power, but when he tried to use Martial Arts Qi to control it, it was completely ineffective! What chance was represented by that strand of golden thread? A flash of inspiration struck Ye Fan''s mind, as if he had seen a similar golden thread somewhere before, but then he instantly forgot! When the "nutrition" was almost completely absorbed, the Red Silk Tyrant Body automatically retracted. Although the Red Silk Tyrant Body''s own consciousness had been burned away by the Flame of Inheritance, Ye Fan could still feel that it had a kind of ingratiating emotion transmitting to him. "Subordinate pays respects to the master!" Ye Fan was still puzzled, but the two great Martial Arts Experts in front of him lost their previous confusion in their eyes, knelt down reverently in front of Ye Fan, and worshipped sincerely. Holy shit! Such a scene shocked everyone around, including Guo Li, Wang Fugui, Yu Qiang, Songyang, and others. What''s going on? Is Young Master Ye''s personal charisma really that formidable? Just with a single encounter, he made two great Martial Arts Experts willing to submit? Only Ye Fan knew that the two great Martial Arts Experts must have been subdued by the imposing force of the Red Silk Tyrant Body. Rather than saying they had become his slaves, it would be more accurate to say that the insect eggs in their bodies had submitted to the Red Silk Tyrant Body. But the result was the same, the consciousness of the Red Silk Tyrant Body had already been erased by Ye Fan''s Flame of Inheritance, so these two Martial Emperors were now his slaves from this point on! And their outward identity was as Martial Arts Experts by Prince Jin''s side, loyal subordinates to Pan Shi. Pan Shi was counting on using them to forcibly take over the Tiankui Base behind the Four Great Families! At this moment, Ye Fan finally understood! Why there had suddenly been so many experts above the Grandmaster Realm at Pan Shi and Prince Jin''s end, even ten Martial Arts Experts showing up. Because they were not cultivated through normal cultivation methods, but by using those tentacle insect eggs invading the human body, combining the insect eggs with the body, and using the parasitic insect eggs'' abilities to assist, thus instantly skyrocketing in strength! However, the downside of such actions was that their strength was fixed from then on, and more importantly, because the insect eggs themselves were conscious, the host''s intellect would be severely impaired, even losing their self-consciousness later on! Ye Fan''s eyebrows twitched, if the Red Silk Tyrant Body could control Martial Arts Experts with insect eggs in their bodies, then using the Red Silk Tyrant Body, if he could control all the Martial Arts Experts around Pan Shi, wouldn''t Pan Shi be dumbfounded by then? Chapter 425 Shared Limited View? Ye Fan was just about to ask the two somewhat foolish Martial Emperor experts to get up when a scene suddenly flashed in his head - was that really the image of his own ankle appearing before his eyes? What was going on? Ye Fan''s gaze was clearly fixed on the two Martial Emperors, and he hadn''t noticed his own ankles at all, let alone half a foot! While Ye Fan was puzzled, the Red Silk Tyrant Body inside him suddenly moved, causing the muscles around Ye Fan''s eyes to twitch a few times. Only then did Ye Fan realize with shock that the "view" he was "seeing" was not what his eyes were looking at. It was in fact transmitted by the Red Silk Tyrant Body, giving him the sensation as if a small "field of vision" had opened up right before his eyes! Shock!!! Ye Fan, with an incredulous expression, looked down at the two foolish Martial Emperors kneeling on the ground, followed their line of sight, and saw that it was just his half-foot they were looking at! "You... lift your head!" Ye Fan barked at one of the men. The moment that man lifted his head, Ye Fan saw the view in front of him shake along with it, and then in that view, Ye Fan saw his own face! It was clear and visible, even the blinking motion synchronized exactly with Ye Fan''s own rhythm. "Holy shit!" Ye Fan''s heart was rocked by a surge of shock! Could he really open up a field of view? If the Red Silk Tyrant Body controlling these insect egg slaves could also share the host''s field of vision, wouldn''t that be terrifying? If these Martial Emperor powerhouses were following Pan Shi, or Prince Jin, wouldn''t that mean he had left a pair of eyes by their side? But the next moment, Ye Fan suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head, and the field of vision before his eyes disappeared in an instant. After sensing within his body, Ye Fan quickly found that the golden thread deep in his dantian had thinned considerably, and its pulsing energy had also weakened significantly. Could it be that sharing the field of vision consumed the energy of the Golden Thread? So he couldn''t keep it open all the time! But even if it was used just occasionally, it was still very useful! Moreover, with two Martial Emperor powerhouses as his hidden trump card killers, ready to "turn the tables" at any moment, Ye Fan grew more confident about the ultimate showdown in the Capital. "Alright! Get up!" Ye Fan barked at the two Martial Emperor experts, "The mission to pursue Songyang is terminated. When you go back to report, say that Songyang was saved by me! Also, whatever your names were before, from now on, you will be referred to as Number 1 and Number 2!" Ye Fan knew that as the Root Bone evolved, the Red Silk Tyrant Body would evolve with it, so he was bound to encounter more insect egg hosts in the future. Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to remember their names, so direct numbering was most convenient! "Yes! Master!" "That''s why I arranged for the Ice Demon to go to the banquet as support, one reason being I didn''t want to go against the young lady''s wishes, and also to ensure the safety of Tiankui Base!" Listening to Songyang''s explanation, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow and contemplated for a few seconds. He made some sense! In Tiankui Base, there were all kinds of powerful Rune War Soldiers and Seal Carving instrumentsa veritable piece of fat meat, attracting countless eyes on Tiankui Base! Especially after many years of the dissolution of Divine Gate, with no news from his mother, those covetous people would only get more daring in their intentions to seize it! Before, the presence of Divine Gate served as a deterrent, but the effectiveness of that deterrent was surely weakening! "Let''s go, find a place to fill me in on the specifics of the Four Great Families and Tiankui Base!" Ye Fan didn''t dwell on Songyang''s prior actions and shifted the conversation. After all, the most important thing for his visit to Guangcheng was taking over Tiankui Base! "Yes! Young Master Ye, even if you hadn''t asked, I must immediately report to you! Pan Shi, the assistant to Prince Jin, informed the Four Great Families this morning that he wanted to take over Tiankui Base, but Liang Antong, that old fox, slipped away in advance, claiming to be on a business trip and won''t return until tonight... Without the patriarchs of the Four Great Families to jointly unlock the base key, it''s impossible to complete the takeover, so Pan Shi gave up..." Hmph! So Pan Shi had already begun to act before me? "Also, on the Chen Family''s side, Pan Shi is staying at their estate during this trip to Guangcheng. It''s likely that they''ve already sided with Prince Jin... Qi Yuan of the Qi Family has been trying to get information on Young Master Ye''s whereabouts all along, but his family has been placed under surveillance by two Martial Emperor strongmen arranged by Pan Shi. It''s difficult for Qi Yuan to even step out..." Listening to Songyang''s explanations, Ye Fan got a rough understanding of the situation of the Four Great Families of Guangcheng. From the current information, among the Four Great Families, both the Song Family and the Qi Family remembered old connections and were likely to support him in taking over the base. Liang Antong was a cunning old fox waiting for today''s battle to see the outcome; whoever wins would likely receive his support. The Chen Family seemed to have completely sided with Prince Jin! Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire Qi Yuan was probably the more honest type and not as crafty as Songyang, which was why his family was now under the control and surveillance of Pan Shi''s men. "Since Qi Yuan can''t leave, let''s go see him instead!" Ye Fan smiled sinisterly! Now, Ye Fan, having narrowly escaped death today and benefiting from the disaster, advanced from Mortal Bone to Spirit Bone, breaking through to become a Martial Emperor Ninth Rank and evolving his Red Silk Spirit Body into the Red Silk Tyrant Body. He had also forcefully contracted two Insect Eggs hosts, turning two Martial Emperor powerhouses into slaves! Since the Martial Emperor powerhouses brought by Pan Shi were all manufactured en masse with Insect Eggs, Ye Fan didn''t mind acquiring a few more slaves... Chapter 426 My Grandfather Has Been Poisoned? What Kind of New Scam Is This? "Men are no good! Except for Master!" "Master is the best man in the world, you''ll gradually come to realize how good Master is, hehe!" Yamada Eiko became somewhat intoxicated just thinking about the aura emanating from Ye Fan. In Guangcheng South Suburb, Yamada Eiko found a villa and bought it specifically to hide Ye Fan''s treasures... No, it was to fulfill Ye Fan''s request to "teach the saints Daya and Xiao Ya a lesson" within two days! "Right! Sister Huizi, you''re absolutely correct, Brother Fan is the best man!" Xiao Ya nodded furiously in agreement! Initially, Xiao Ya was somewhat hostile when interacting with Yamada Eiko, but after spending some time together, they quickly became close. "Miss Huizi, why did you buy so many clothes back?" Daya was stunned looking at the heap of colorful clothes piled on the couch.@@@@ Were those even called clothes? Nothing but a palm-sized piece, what could it cover? Some were even hollowed out or semi-transparenthow embarrassing it would be to wear that outside! There were also some outfits Daya recognized, worn by flight attendants on planes, but the fabric had been reduced by at least eighty percent... There were also nurses'' outfits from hospitals, equally short and thin... Damn capitalists, are they all so cheap with the fabric? "Of course, it''s to corrupt you two!" Yamada Eiko said with a wicked smile, "Come on! Time is tight. You only have two days, and after two days, Master will inspect your assignment. If you don''t perform well, Master won''t want you anymore!" "Ah! Then Sister, let''s hurry and start changing clothes!" Xiao Ya and Daya now depended on Ye Fan and were somewhat worried upon hearing Yamada Eiko''s words. Under the guidance of Yamada Eiko, Xiao Ya and Daya quickly got the hang of it, and the room immediately became a vibrant scene. Yamada Eiko certainly understood what Ye Fan meant by "corrupting"it was to teach Daya and Xiao Ya about the wickedness of society, not to trust people too easily... because Yamada Eiko herself was mischievous enough to be the best teacher for this lesson! These lessons, of course, Yamada Eiko always taught, but when it came to freedom in attire, she didn''t miss out either! Hehe! Two days later, when the two perfect saints were handed over to the master, it would definitely be a brand new experience, and Master would surely praise me then! From a distance, Ye Fan could see the dense black aura contained within the powder! Poison! It was a very toxic poison, a combination of various poisons... However, neither Old Master Qi nor his granddaughter Qi Jiao seemed to care much. "It''s alright! Young man, be more careful when you walk next time, luckily, my candied hawthorn didn''t fall!" The man in the duckbill cap nodded, and with a swift movement, he dashed into the crowd and disappeared. "Stop the car!" Ye Fan''s expression turned stern, and he shouted at Wang Fugui in front. His body was already rushing towards Old Master Qi. The poison released by the man in the duckbill cap just now was extremely potent and complex in composition. Ye Fan had never encountered it before and was unsure how soon it would take effect. Therefore, he had to act immediately! If it had been someone else, Ye Fan might not have intervened. But Songyang said that since the Qi Family were loyal vassals to his mother, he naturally couldn''t stand by and do nothing after witnessing the incident! Ye Fan quickly grabbed Old Master Qi''s wrist, and after feeling the pulse, frowned deeply. The old man''s condition was truly terrible; his body was weak and almost extinguished, not to mention plagued with a multitude of diseases. And most importantly, Ye Fan could clearly feel that the potent toxins had already entered Qi Debang''s bloodstream! If he didn''t act quickly to save him, it would be very troublesome! "Hey! What are you doing? Why are you grabbing my grandfather? Let go of him right now!" Qi Jiao saw Ye Fan suddenly rush out and grab Qi Debang''s wrist. She immediately cried out and knocked Ye Fan''s hand away, then stood in front of her grandfather. "What are you trying to do?" Ye Fan said with a serious face, "Miss! Your grandfather has been poisoned. The man who ran into your grandfather just now has poisoned him with something very toxic. Please move aside so I can have a look at him. Otherwise, your grandfather is in mortal danger!" "What did you say? Poisoned?" Qi Jiao frowned and glanced at Ye Fan. "What is this, some new scam? That man bumped into my grandfather, and now you''re saying he''s poisoned? Are you kidding me?" "..." Ye Fan was at a loss for words. "Your grandfather truly has been poisoned. Please let me have a look, otherwise in a moment, he will begin vomiting blood and convulsing. It might be too late to save him then!" "Shut up! Stop cursing my grandfather ... you damn swindler, get lost, or I''ll call the police!" Qi Jiao obviously didn''t believe Ye Fan. She stared at him fiercely, took out her cell phone, ready to call the police! Qi Jiao was wearing a white camisole, and because she was so infuriated, her chest trembled with anger... about to burst! These despicable scammers are getting more and more outrageous lately... Chapter 427 Pity for Fragrance and Jade? Nonexistent! "What did you just say about my big brother? Mess with me again, and I''ll pound you!" Before Ye Fan could speak, Wang Fugui had already charged over. Towering nearly two meters tall, in front of Linglong''s petite frame, he looked like an iron tower, glaring fiercely at Qi Jiao! Qi Jiao, with her twin ponytails, shorts, and a white camisole, was small and delicate. Standing in front of Wang Fugui, she barely reached his chest, resembling a middle-schooler. However, Qi Jiao wasn''t at all intimidated by Wang Fugui''s scolding, "What are you yelling about? Big oaf, you think I''m afraid of you!" "Hmph! You, who have all limbs but no brains, might not even be my match!" Qi Jiao retorted with hands on her hips, glaring back fiercely. "Whoa... hold up... little girl, don''t say I''m bullying you..." Wang Fugui himself had the strength of the Martial Venerable Realm, and with his special Xuanwu Armor, he was never afraid of a fight. Being threatened by such a small girl, he was losing face. He stepped forward, reaching out to grab Qi Jiao''s shoulder, intending to throw her down to show her his strength. Wang Fugui''s arm was already infused with some Martial Arts Qi!@@@@ Boom! But to Wang Fugui''s surprise, his approaching arm was abruptly and violently swatted away by Qi Jiao! "Huh? So you know some martial arts skills? Hmph! Today, Old Wang will let you see if my fist is painful or not..." Wang Fugui snorted coldly and instantly mobilized his Grandmaster Realm''s strength, aiming a punch straight at Qi Jiao''s chest! Pity for the fairer sex? Non-existent! In Wang Fugui''s eyes, women were nothing but trouble. Any issue that could be resolved with fists shouldn''t involve wasting words! Qi Jiao''s mouth quirked up. Facing Wang Fugui''s oncoming punch, she didn''t dodge in the slightest. She wound up her fist and met Wang Fugui''s punch with a plain, unadorned hit! Boom! Bang bang! A burst of Qi Force exploded, accompanied by a dull sound. A figure flew straight backwards... To everyone''s astonishment, the one sent flying wasn''t Qi Jiao, but the tower-like Wang Fugui! But at this moment, Ye Fan had already seen the poison about to reach the old master''s heart and lungs. These were all trusted lieutenants of his mother; Ye Fan couldn''t stand by and let them die without helping. Yet this aggressive little loli was obstructing him at every turn; it looked like he had to get tough! "Get out of the way!" Ye Fan pushed Qi Jiao aside, drew Silver Needles from his body, and swiftly thrust them into several key acupoints on Qi Debang, infusing his Qi Force into Qi Debang''s body, quickly protecting his heart vessels. This way, although the poison within Qi Debang would still act up, at least with his heart vessels protected, Ye Fan had time to think of a strategy! "You... what are you doing? Scammer, don''t touch my grandfather!" Qi Jiao let out a startled cry, intending to rush at Ye Fan upon seeing his actions, but Ye Fan''s wrist moved quickly, seizing the two ponytails behind Qi Jiao and then pressing her against a pillar. Qi Jiao''s petite, adorable face was ruthlessly pressed against the pillar, squashed out of shape! "Bastard... Ah, how dare you treat me this way, I''ll hammer you to death..." Qi Jiao was furious, scolding while waving her fists, ready to turn around and attack Ye Fan. But with a twist of the ponytails in Ye Fan''s hand, he tied Qi Jiao''s wrists together, immobilizing her actions on the spot! Because he needed both hands to perform the Ghost Valley Thirteen Needles later, but with Qi Jiao possibly disrupting him, he directly stretched out his foot, stepping on her slender waist, pinning her against the pillar with his foot, so Qi Jiao couldn''t move a bit! Damn! The onlookers around were all stunned! What the hell! Is this guy crazy? Such a delicate waist, naturally, it''s there for embracing, or even when galloping on horseback, where hands should be placed... This insensitive guy is actually so rudely stepping on her with his foot! Is there any humanity, no humanity at all? Realizing Ye Fan''s actions, Qi Jiao exploded in a rage, "You monster, this is the ultimate insult to me... let me go, I will... definitely kill you..." What kind of people are they all? Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire First, there was a big oaf wanting to hammer me, and now this seemingly well-mannered guy just goes straight for the kick! Such a scoundrel, indeed where there is civility, there must be scoundrels... [PS: If you find it exciting, you can follow the author''s public account (Canghai Canyang) to urge updates and for discussions!] Chapter 428 The Explosive Little Tater! Pose of the Dragons Roar? Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Ye Fan paid no attention to Qi Jiao. His hands, wielding the silver needle, swiftly pierced through Old Master Qi''s skin, using the Qi Force to form a barrier within his body and keeping the toxins from reaching his heart vessels! This way, although the toxins in Qi Debang''s body would still take effect, at least it wouldn''t immediately kill him! "Brother, aren''t you being a bit unfair here? Picking on a girl and an old man, what kind of skill is that?" "Yeah! You''re just poking around with a needle, do you think you''re Hua Tuo reincarnated? These days, scammers are getting really good at putting on a show, everyone, let''s get together and... draw a circle to curse him. In broad daylight, we absolutely can''t let this scum succeed!" "Let go of the old man, or we''re calling the police!" As the surrounding crowd began to clamor, those onlookers actually raised whatever was in their handswrenches, walking sticks, and even watermelonsready to strike at Ye Fan at any moment! "You bunch of idiots, big brother is saving the old master, are you blind?" Wang Fugui was already fuming with anger, but seeing these clueless people around him, his rage boiled over, "Believe it or not, I''ll smash your faces with one punch!" "Look... he''s getting anxious, they''re getting anxious!" "Death to the scammer!" "Death to the scammer!" Seeing that the scene was about to spiral out of control, Ye Fan frowned and swept a glance through the crowd. He noticed that among the people, besides the duck-billed hat man who had left earlier, there were several other individuals with suspicious appearances hiding among the onlookers. And when it came to stirring up the crowd, they were the most enthusiastic! Hmph! So they''re a gang that commits crimes together! Poisoning Elder Qi couldn''t be as simple as what met the eye, could it? The only thing about the Qi Family worth the attention of outsiders was the control over the base, and these guys were probably after that! While Wang Fugui was about to take action, Ye Fan held him back with a hand and turned to look at Qi Jiao. Qi Jiao, pinned under Ye Fan''s foot against the pillar, had her face deformed by the pressure, and her chest was also... Yelling exasperatedly, Qi Jiao finally couldn''t take it anymore, "I''m gonna explode!" Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire "Ah!" After a delicate shout, a faint golden light emerged all over Qi Jiao. In the next moment, Qi Jiao actually used her head to directly break the pillar thick as an embrace. Ye Fan glanced around; Yu Qiang was no longer there. "How''s the situation with Minister Yu Qiang?" When Ye Fan had given the old man the acupuncture treatment earlier, he had sent a message to Yu Qiang to track down the man in the duckbill cap who had fled. "We have a fix on him, but haven''t made a move yet, waiting for your order, big brother!" Ye Fan nodded, glanced at the crowd behind him, "You''ve noticed those suspicious people in the crowd, right? Send someone to capture them all, and take them to the Qi Family. There might be another good show soon!" "Yes!" Guo Li responded and signaled to the men behind him. Several agile figures swiftly disappeared into the crowd. After Ye Fan left, many among the crowd that had been watching dispersed, but some remained. "Young lady, are you okay? I didn''t expect you to be so strong! Let me tell you, you shouldn''t have gone easy on him just now. A swindler like that should have been smashed to death on the spot!" "Yeah, seeing how fit your grandpa looks, how could he seem sick? Sigh, people nowadays are always looking for shortcuts." Those few tucked away in the crowd, who were secretly inciting and adding fuel to the fire, seeing that their effect had been achieved, began to leave the scene, merging into distant alleys to make their escape. But as soon as they entered the alleyway, they were met with black hoods over their heads, which were pulled down over them before they were knocked unconscious. Not a single one escaped! Back at the square, Qi Jiao assertively placed the column back into the ground, then took Old Master Qi Debang''s hand, "Grandpa, let''s go!" Qi Debang, who had been enjoying a candied haw on a stick, suddenly became rigid, then clutched his chest in agony! With a spurt, Qi Debang spat out a large mouthful of fresh blood, as if a faucet had burst, shocking in its sheer volume! Then, Qi Debang''s body slumped to the ground, convulsing violently, foaming at the mouth, his body twisting and contorting, emitting a chilling cackle. "Ah... Grandpa, what''s wrong with you? Grandpa, don''t scare me please! Grandpa, what''s happening to you?" Qi Jiao''s face turned purple with fright. She quickly squatted down to support her grandfather, her wrists trembling. Seeing her grandpa''s condition, Qi Jiao''s mind raced back to Ye Fan''s words. Blood spurting, convulsing, frothing at the mouth... Wasn''t this exactly what Ye Fan had described? Had grandpa really been poisoned? Damn it! What was going on? Go home? Ye Fan said if we didn''t want grandpa to die, we should hurry home? Chapter 429 Gang Crime? Brazen Enough to Show Up at Our Door? In the Qi Family''s grand hall! Head of the Qi Family, Qi Yuan, sat at the head of the table with a gloomy expression on his face. Several middle-aged men dressed in luxurious garments, with tiger-patterned embroidery on their cuffs, sat to the side. The man leading them had a square face and large ears and with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes, he said, "Head of the Qi Family, we''ve made our meaning very clear! We only need you to cooperate by opening up Tiankui Base so our Ancient Martial Mini Alliance can take a few Rune Weapons, that''s all!" "As a condition, all these Elixir Pills are for the Qi Family, along with some Top-grade Techniques! Those annoying flies in your family, I will take care of them for you, even the pressure from Capital King Jin. We can help resolve that too, ensuring that King Jin and his people won''t dare set their sights on Tiankui Base again! With the protection of our Ancient Martial Mini Alliance, the Qi Family will immediately rise to become one of the top existences in the Secular World!" "How about it? Head Qi, please consider it carefully?" These men came from the Ancient Martial community, part of a small alliance independent from the Ancient Martial Alliance. Due to the decline of the Nangong Family, the current head family of the Ancient Martial Alliance, the seven great families were dissatisfied with the restrictions of the Ancient Martial Alliance and thus had formed a separate coalition. The man leading them, named Qiu Yuanji, was the deputy head of the Qiu Family, a top-ranking family within the Ancient Martial Mini Alliance. Their purpose for coming here was very clear; they were eyeing the Tiankui Base. Qi Yuan frowned as he looked at the mountainous pile of Top-grade Elixirs, Cultivation Techniques, and medicinal materials in the hall! With so many Top-grade Elixirs, it was enough to mass-produce a tremendous number of Martial Arts Experts, which could turn into an immensely powerful family in the Secular World, instantly boosting the status of the Qi Family. To say he wasn''t tempted, that would be false! But Qi Yuan was an honest man and still remembered the words the Miss had entrusted to him twenty years ago before she left. If the young master returned, he must hand over Tiankui Base to him intact! Just yesterday, Qi Yuan had received a call from Songyang, who said the young master had already arrived in Guangcheng and was planning to take over Tiankui Base. At this moment, whether it was King Jin or the Ancient Martial Mini Alliance, anyone who wanted to intervene would be refused by Qi Yuan. "Mr. Qiu, there''s no need to consider! I''ve repeated my stance several times as well, Tiankui Base is an asset left for the young master by the Miss, and our Qi Family is merely managing it. Without the young master''s orders, we will not hand it over to anyone! Please leave!" Qi Yuan waved over to the housekeeper, "Show them out!" In the square, Qi Jiao was hugging her grandfather, watching as he kept spitting blood, still puzzled by what Ye Fan had said earlier when suddenly she noticed her father''s video call coming through. Qi Jiao''s face was filled with bitterness, tinged with fear! With such a big incident, her father was definitely going to harshly criticize her. But at this point, things had already gotten somewhat out of hand, and Qi Jiao could only grit her teeth and answer the video call, "Dad!" "Where are you? How is grandfather right now... Ah... Dad, what happened to you? Why are you vomiting so much blood?" In fact, without needing Qi Jiao to elaborate, Qi Yuan had already seen the old master''s condition through the video call, and his face immediately turned pale, "What exactly happened?" "Just now, someone bumped into us, and then a group of people surrounded us claiming that grandfather had been poisoned, and they bullied me... In the end, they left, and then grandfather started vomiting blood..." Qi Jiao roughly recounted what had happened, "Before they left, that person said that if I don''t want grandfather to die, I should hurry up and take him home!" "Dad, they must be scammers, it''s organized crime. Dad, you need to be careful!" Organized crime!!! Qi Yuan glared fiercely at Qiu Yuanji and the others, then lowered his voice to Qi Jiao, "Bring your grandfather back immediately!" After hanging up the call, Qi Yuan rushed forward and fiercely grabbed Qiu Yuanji by the collar, slamming him against the wall behind and coldly said, "How despicable of you! To resort to such lowly tricks, what skill is that?" Qiu Yuanji was not angry at all, instead, he let out a sinister laugh, "It doesn''t matter if it''s despicable, as long as it works! Besides, Head of the Qi Family, I already gave you a chance... It''s you who forced us, so blame me why don''t you!" "If you ask me, you better have your precious daughter bring the old master back quickly, so we can administer the antidote as soon as possible. Otherwise, if too much time passes and the antidote loses its effect, the old master''s life will be at risk, and we would be held responsible oh!" "You..." Qi Yuan was so angry he wanted to punch these scumbags into oblivion, but with the old master''s life hanging in the balance and the antidote in their hands, he had to forcibly suppress the fury in his heart! "Head of the family, there''s a group of people at the door asking to see you! They say they''ve already met with the young miss and can save the old master''s life!" a bodyguard reported to Qi Yuan at the entrance of the hall. Qi Yuan''s face was covered in shadows. Damn scoundrels, to arrive so quickly? Organized crime, well, I''d like to see who dared to poison my father, and have the gall to show up at our door! As if Qiu Yuanji and his cronies weren''t threatening enough? Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire Chapter 430 Youve all been tricked into coming here? Quickly, seize them! "Let them roll in here! Pass my command, all members of the Qi Family, enter battle mode!" Qi Yuan''s face was grim as he stepped toward the outside of the hall! These bastards, they actually dared to harm his own family. In Qi Yuan''s heart, he had already decided that today he must kill a few of them! Qi Yuan was furious, and Qiu Yuanji and a few men by his side were all curious. According to their orders, weren''t those subordinates supposed to poison the targets and immediately withdraw from Guangcheng? The matters afterward were naturally to be handled by Qiu Yuanji and his people! Why did they come to the Qi Family then?@@@@ Although the scheme had actually become an open secret, with Qiu Yuanji and his people poisoning the targets and revealing their intentions, it would still be best not to let their own poisoners fall into Qi Yuan''s hands. Using such methods against a secular world''s family, once spread in the ancient martial arts circles, would still exert great pressure. "Elder Qiu..." Several people looked towards Qiu Yuanji. Qiu Yuanji, somewhat frustrated, said, "Don''t look at me like that, I''m not that stupid. I didn''t arrange this. I''ll make a call right now to find out what''s going on!" Qiu Yuanji took out his phone, dialed a few numbers, the very people responsible for the poisoning and surveillance. Beep, beep, beep! Qiu Yuanji dialed several phone calls in a row and discovered that none of them were going through! "What''s going on here? We clearly saw Old Master Qi get poisoned earlier, could something have gone wrong?" A few companions beside Qiu Yuanji started to worry, "As controllers of Tiankui Base, if we completely turn against the Four Great Families of Guangcheng, we might be in trouble!" "What''s there to be afraid of? We are Martial Emperor experts. Even if we can''t beat them, can''t we still run away?" Qiu Yuanji''s heart skipped a beat, "Let''s go, let''s go see what''s happening!" ... At the main entrance of the Qi Family, those who had arrived were naturally Ye Fan, Guo Li, Wang Fugui, and others! Songyang, having received an emergency phone call, was still on the phone in the car, so only Ye Fan and Guo Li and others had arrived. "Which bastards dare to poison my father?" Qi Yuan burst out furiously, with a wave of his hand, a large group of Qi Family bodyguards surrounded Ye Fan and the others, "You''re courting death!" Qi Yuan''s piercing gaze swept across Ye Fan and Guo Li, but then he suddenly realized that Ye Fan looked somewhat familiar. "..." Qi Jiao''s fervent attitude left Ye Fan, Wang Fugui, Guo Li, and the others speechless! This irascible Little Tater, while possessing decent combat skills, was her brain missing a connection? "Little Tater, if you keep calling out ''swindlers'' like that, I really won''t be polite, I''m going to hammer you!" Wang Fugui couldn''t stand it anymore, stepped forward, clenching his fists, ready for action. "Shut it! You big oaf, weak and playful... I don''t have time for your nonsense!" "..." Is this the disdain I get? Turning his head in frustration, Wang Fugui looked at Ye Fan, ''Big Brother, I really want to give that Little Tater a good pounding!'' Ye Fan remained composed as he observed the situation on the ground. His powerful perception swept through the courtyard, immediately noticing the anxious Qiu Yuanji and others in the main hall. "Damn it! Just when Ye Fan decides to make his move, things start getting complicated, Mr. Qiu! With the Nangong Family backing Ye Fan who even annihilated the Feng Family, we currently dare not act against them directly!" "Yeah! Is our plan for today going to fail?" A premonition of doom surfaced in Qiu Yuanji''s mind. Were his men''s disruptions and loss of communication all Ye Fan''s doing? "Those inside, come on out! Dare to do it, but don''t dare to admit it, huh?" Ye Fan shouted toward the main hall in a deep tone, his thunderous voice reached into the souls of everyone present, causing an involuntary shudder. "Let''s go! Can''t hide anymore!" Qiu Yuanji gave a bitter smile, leading his two companions as they stepped towards the courtyard outside the main hall. Qi Jiao, stomping frustratedly by herself in the courtyard, realized that everyone around her was calm, nearly driving herself mad with irritation, "You all..." It wasn''t until she saw three Martial Arts Experts emerge from the main hall that Qi Jiao''s brows furrowed, and as understanding dawned on her, she turned questioningly toward her father, Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan nodded and said, "That''s right! Jiaojiao, I didn''t finish what I was saying earlier... Indeed, someone came to our house to threaten us, claiming the old master had been poisoned, but the ones who threatened me were them, not Young Master Ye..." Qi Yuan glared fiercely at Qiu Yuanji and his companions before bowing slightly towards Ye Fan! And at that moment, Qi Jiao became utterly disheveled in the wind... So, was this all a misunderstanding? Was she nothing but a complete clown? Chapter 431 So Ashamed I Wish I Could Crawl into a Hole! Qi Jiao shifted her gaze toward Ye Fan, who gave a devilish smile, "I told you we''d meet again, didn''t I? Here we are, much sooner than expected, right?" "You... I..." Qi Jiao thought back to what she had witnessed in the square, all the actions taken by Ye Fan. Could it be that Ye Fan was truly inserting needles into Grandpa to detoxify and save him? But when exactly was Grandpa poisoned, and how come I didn''t know about it at all? "Well, Little Tater, do you understand now? If it hadn''t been for my big brother stepping in, your grandpa would''ve been long dead by now! You should be thanking my big brother properly, and apologize to me!" Wang Fugui chided Qi Jiao with some smugness. However, Qi Jiao only pondered for a few seconds before another possibility dawned on her, "Hmph! Dad, don''t be fooled by them; for all we know, they could be in cahoots, scheming to deceive you together..." "???" Qi Yuan was shocked by his daughter''s wild imagination! The folks from the Ancient Martial Mini Alliance like Qiu Yuanji intended to seize the Tiankui Base, so it made sense that they would poison the old master. But Young Master Ye was already the owner of the Tiankui Base, it didn''t make sense for him to do so! "Silly girl, your brain must have been eaten by dogs!" Ye Fan smiled helplessly. Even though Ye Fan was usually patient, at this moment, he felt like smacking this silly girl''s bottom a few times. If Ye Fan hadn''t been determined to completely subdue Qi Jiao, he would have decided to ignore her altogether. Just when the people at Qiu Yuanji''s side thought they were in big trouble today, Qi Jiao''s unexpected assist immediately had them swiftly changing their tune, "Yes! That''s right, we''re all in this together, and mind you, it was all his idea, he''s the one who arranged the poisoning of the old master!" Qiu Yuanji winked at his two companions, and the three of them immediately said in unison, confirming that they were in league with Ye Fan. This reversal of the situation left Qi Yuan, who had already recognized Ye Fan, feeling uncertain, "This... whom should I trust now?" Qi Yuan was a simple and honest man surrounded by cunning individuals, making him feel like his CPU was about to overheat. "Brother Qi, don''t listen to their nonsense, they are framing and scapegoating! How could Young Master Ye possibly poison the old master? I saw it with my own eyes. Young Master Ye was clearly helping the old master to detoxify, and Jiaojiao even had a fight with Young Master Ye..." "Dad! Look, they''ve admitted it themselves; regardless of anything else, capture all of them for now and conduct a slow interrogation. We will get to the bottom of this!" Qi Jiao retorted loudly.@@@@ "It seems you really won''t give up until you''re faced with the end!" Ye Fan snorted coldly and shouted towards the gate, when Yu Qiang and members of Tianji Pavilion immediately brought out a group of people wearing hoods into the courtyard. "Let us go! Who the hell are you guys to capture us? Do you know whose people we are? Our boss is Qiu Yuanji, the Vice Alliance Leader of the Ancient Martial Arts!" "Hmph! You''re with the Qi Family, aren''t you? That''s right, I admit, it was I who poisoned Elder Qi, what can you do to us now that you know? Only Vice Alliance Leader Qiu has the antidote for this poison!" A group of hooded men knelt on the ground, continue to curse aloud, while Qiu Yuanji, seeing these people, turned completely pale, "This... 1, 2, 3..." Qiu Yuanji counted and realized that everyone he had sent out to poison and to monitor, more than a dozen people in total, had all been captured by Ye Fan. "Him? The man with the duckbill cap... He really did poison Grandpa?" When Qi Jiao saw the man with the duckbill cap, she suddenly remembered, at that time in the square, how the man had bumped into Grandpa. Could it be that simple to poison someone? How did he do it? Just as Qiu Yuanji and his companions had reached the entrance of the courtyard, Ye Fan snorted coldly and made his move! The Three Thousand Red Threads shot out, and before Qiu Yuanji could react, the Red Silk Tyrant Body had already entangled Qiu Yuanji and his people. The thread-like strands directly controlled their meridians and dantian, causing Qiu Yuanji and his companions to instantly stiffen on the spot, completely unable to move. "Ah! What''s this... Ye Fan, what have you done? Why can''t I move my body?" Qiu Yuanji stared at the Red Silk Tyrant Body that had entered his own flesh, and he was utterly astounded. Had the simpleton Young Master Ye from the Ye Family become so terrifying? The controlling Red Threads actually had such power, incapacitating all three of them in an instant? The three of them were, after all, equipped with the strength of the First and Second Rank Martial Emperors! Since when had fighters at the Martial Emperor level become so feeble? Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire But in reality, it wasn''t that their combat abilities had become rubbish; it was that Ye Fan was just too strong! With the strength of a Ninth Rank Martial Emperor, his root bone had been elevated above Spirit Bone, and combined with the Divinity Fragment, the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian, and the Heritage Power within his body, Ye Fan could easily slay even Martial Saint powerhouses! The undeniable outcome was that the plan of Qiu Yuanji and his men had completely failed! Considering Ye Fan''s previous track record, there was no chance for them to live through this day! A strand of Red Thread secured the porcelain bottle from Qiu Yuanji''s hand and pulled it in front of Ye Fan. Ye Fan opened the bottle and sniffed it, then frowned and said, "Hmph! This isn''t an antidote at all. It''s a completely different poison, you''re courting death!" As he spoke, Ye Fan smashed the bottle on the ground. Hiss hiss! Following the shattering of the bottle, the liquid inside flowed onto the concrete floor, instantly corroding several large holes in the cementits toxicity was evident! Qi Jiao shivered at the sight. If she had rashly given the supposed antidote to her grandfather, wouldn''t that have hastened his journey to meet his grandmother? "Speak! Where is the real antidote?" Although Ye Fan indeed had methods to detoxify the old master, if an antidote was available, Ye Fan would naturally prefer to take the easier route. "Ha-ha! An antidote? You''re thinking too highly, how could an antidote possibly exist for a combination of 72 poisons? There is no antidote... Ye Fan, since I''m as good as dead today, I might as well take someone with meit won''t be lonely on the Yellow Springs Road... Qi Yuan, consider yourselves lucky this time, but next time, you won''t be so fortunate..." Qiu Yuanji laughed maniacally, as a dead pig doesn''t fear boiling water! "Ah?" Qi Jiao let out an astonished yelp when she heard it. No antidote? Then how would her grandfather''s poison be cured? Thinking back to what Ye Fan said earlier, only he had a way to save her grandfather... But she had already made a fierce declaration: ''I, Qi Jiao, would rather drown than ask Ye Fan to save my grandfather,'' This... Qi Jiao glanced at the lake in the courtyard, her expression struggling, wondering if she really ought to jump in... Chapter 432 Bowing Down to Admit Fault! Qi Jiao Jumps into the Lake! Pfft! Ye Fan suddenly struck out, punching Qiu Yuanji right in the chest, shattering it, and coldly said, "Hmph! You think you can pull someone down with you? Dream on!" As he spoke, Ye Fan reached out and grabbed Qiu Yuanji''s head, activating the Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand. "Ah... What are you going to do?" The powerful mental power surged into Qiu Yuanji''s head, and with the intense pain coming from his chest, it made Qiu Yuanji scream out in an instant. But it was only for a moment. As the oppressive force of the Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand controlled Qiu Yuanji, his expression immediately dimmed, his eyes hollow. "Where exactly is the antidote?" Ye Fan glared coldly at Qiu Yuanji, his spiritual power searching within Qiu Yuanji''s head. "There really is no antidote. We never intended to let Old Master Qi live in the first place!" Whoosh! Hearing Qiu Yuanji''s words, everyone present couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. It was clear to all that Ye Fan was using a method of mental control, something akin to hypnotizing Qiu Yuanji. Under such circumstances, for Qiu Yuanji to still say there was no antidote, it was likely indeed that there was none!@@@@ Ye Fan frowned and let go of Qiu Yuanji, turning his head to look at Old Master Qi. Because Ye Fan had earlier applied the Ghost Valley Thirteen Needles to protect Old Master Qi''s heart meridian, he looked like he was still coughing up blood, his body convulsing, but he was not yet at death''s door. "Ye Fan, just give up. You can''t save Qi Debang! Hmph... You won''t get Tiankui Base that easily! Moreover, I''m telling you, even if you get Tiankui Base, you won''t be able to hold it!" On the side, the other two companions of Qiu Yuanji also jumped out, arrogantly taunting. Whoosh! At the thought, the Flame of Inheritance surged out from Ye Fan, instantly incinerating Qiu Yuanji''s two companions to ash. "Who says I can''t save Old Master Qi?" Ye Fan flashed a sinister smile, turning his head to look at Qi Jiao. Qi Jiao felt a bit creeped out being stared at by Ye Fan like that. Qi Yuan could also see that to save the old master today, it would likely require Ye Fan to make a move. "Young Master Ye, please, I ask you to save the old master!" Seeing his father in such a state, Qi Yuan''s heart was also heavy. Ye Fan smiled lightly, "Of course, I intend to save him! However, I''m waiting for someone to open their mouth. Just now, it seemed someone kept calling me a swindler, and I''m not in a good mood now!" Qi Yuan looked sheepishly at Qi Jiao, sighing helplessly in his heart. This daughter of his had indeed been spoilt by him. With a hardening of her heart, Qi Jiao leapt straight towards the lake beside her! Splash! Qi Jiao''s petite body instantly jumped into the nearby lake. In water just over two meters deep, Qi Jiao''s body immediately began to struggle. "Whoo... glug..." When Qi Yuan saw Qi Jiao''s actions, he hadn''t even had time to react, "Ah! Quick, someone save Jiaojiao, she can''t swim!" Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Huh? Ye Fan was also taken aback, this fierce girl, she actually couldn''t swim and still jumped so recklessly down? Ye Fan only wanted to make things a little difficult for Qi Jiao, to let this young lady understand right from wrong, but he hadn''t intended to really put Qi Jiao in danger! Seeing Qi Jiao about to sink to the bottom of the lake, Ye Fan swiftly dashed towards her, extended his hand, wrapped his arms around Qi Jiao, and glided back towards the shore. At this moment, Qi Jiao''s clothes were completely soaked through, clinging tightly to her slender body, revealing her exquisite and curvaceous figure to the fullest! And the little shorts below had also slipped down a bit, the edges of the black panties visible... Against her fair skin and straight long legs, she looked adorable yet filled with sensual allure! Although Ye Fan had seen quite a lot, such an enticing sight still made his heart flutter! "Ah... cough cough..." Qi Jiao had swallowed several mouthfuls of water, and being suddenly rescued from the lake, she immediately wrapped her arms tightly around Ye Fan''s neck, clinging to him like an octopus. Those sins all pressed against Ye Fan''s chest, completely soaking his clothes! Looking at the delicate waist before him, Ye Fan didn''t even know where to put his hands! In such a situation, should he embrace her or not? "Dragon... Holy shit, I saw a dragon wrapping around big brother..." Before Ye Fan could do anything, Wang Fugui suddenly cried out in shock! Everyone blinked, and all those present saw it... A golden light faintly emerged from Qi Jiao, forming into a dragon shape, spiraling around Ye Fan, seemingly very joyous! A dragon shape on Qi Jiao''s body? What''s going on here? Chapter 433 Are You Still Coveting Her Body? Wang Fugui and others noticed what was happening to Qi Jiao, and naturally, Ye Fan noticed it too! Earlier in the square, Ye Fan had sensed the dragon pattern on Qi Jiao''s body, and the faint sound of a dragon''s chant. At that time, he wasn''t certain, but now, he clearly saw that one of the Nine Dragon Patterns on his chest began to emit a dazzling flow of light, as if it were responding to the dragon shape on Qi Jiao''s body. And Qi Jiao''s petite and exquisite waist at that moment seemed to exert an infinite attraction on Ye Fan, as if it were drawing his hand towards her daintily formed waist! Hiss! The moment Ye Fan''s wrist rested upon Qi Jiao''s petite waist, he couldn''t help but inhale sharply. A deep and powerful breath surged from Qi Jiao''s body into his own. It felt like a joyous reunion after a long separation, or as if a millennia of waiting had finally ended with the clouds parting to reveal the sun! The feeling was incredibly strange. Ye Fan looked at the ponytailed little loli in front of him, a deep frown on his brow, momentarily bewildered. It seemed that the person in front of him was deeply entwined with his own life, but he couldn''t sort out exactly what the connection was. "Yingying!" When Ye Fan''s scorching palm was upon Qi Jiao''s delicate waist, she couldn''t help but emit a soft moan, her eyes filled with complex emotions as she murmured to herself, "My king! Have I finally found you..." A sudden statement left Ye Fan full of questions! "What did you say?" Ye Fan asked intently, staring at Qi Jiao. This girl seemed to know some truth. What exactly was hidden behind his Nine Dragons Yang Meridian? Unfortunately, to Ye Fan''s disappointment, as soon as he asked, Qi Jiao immediately snapped out of her dazed state, "You...where is your hand touching? Let go of me..." The golden dragon-shaped light that had been circling around Qi Jiao''s body disappeared in an instant! Right after scolding, Qi Jiao realized her improper actions, noticing that she was entwined around Ye Fan like an octopus, and it seemed that she was the first to be indecorous. Her stern voice gradually weakened, and she hurriedly unwound her legs from Ye Fan, separating from him, "Um...thank you..." Only then did Qi Jiao realize that it must have been Ye Fan who had saved her! Embarrassing! Why was it that every time she encountered Ye Fan, it always ended up so awkward? What shocked Qi Jiao even more was when Ye Fan''s wrist left her side, she felt a majestic warm current enter her body and, astonishingly, in a short period of time, it rapidly formed a Martial Breath! Even so, the current situation was still quite thorny! Elder Qi''s body lacked the Flame of Inheritance, the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian, and the aid of the Immortal Path Guide. While Ye Fan could use the Flame of Inheritance to utterly burn away the Dark Power, the powerful Crimson Flame could possibly burn Elder Qi up completely as well. What a trouble... "Young Master Ye, how is it going?" Seeing Ye Fan suddenly stop his movements, Qi Yuan looked on with a worried face. Qi Jiao, standing nearby, frowned and said, "Ye Fan, can you do it or not? You''ve been apologized to, and jumped into the water, what more do you want? Use whatever skills you have. Are you perhaps too fixated on people''s bodies... Fine, I promise you, if you can truly heal grandfather, I''m willing to give myself to you..." Qi Jiao hesitated for a moment, then bit her lip, shyly uttered in exasperation, "Hmph! No man is good news!" "..." Ye Fan was rendered speechless. What was this all about? This silly girl, earlier at the square, when the poison had just entered her body, he wanted to save her, but was obstructed by Qi Jiao at every turn. Now, with the situation like this, Qi Jiao had to take much of the blame. Pfft! Elder Qi started to spit blood again, and this time the blood he spat was dark and thick, even his skin was starting to turn pitch black! From the side, Qiu Yuanji, who had regained consciousness and not yet died, seeing the situation unfolding, burst into wild laughter, "Ye Fan, stop wasting your efforts! Did you think our poison would be that simple? The Prohibition within it was set by a master at our leader''s request. Qi Debang is doomed! Unless you drain all his blood, those toxins will keep regenerating endlessly... Haha!" Damn it! Ye Fan swung his fist in irritation. Seeing Elder Qi''s situation getting worse, his brow furrowed deeply! Was he to just watch Elder Qi die before his very eyes? If Elder Qi really died, although Qi Yuan might still support him taking control of Tiankui Base, wouldn''t he hold some resentment? Sigh! What to do? At that moment, people like Guo Li, Wang Fugui, Yu Qiang, and Qi Yuan all looked sorrowful, anxiously watching Ye Fan with worried expressions. In the lake, on the fake bridge, the water continued to flow with a tinkling sound. Flowing water? Exchange? Seeing such a sight, a flash of inspiration struck Ye Fan. Eyeing Qiu Yuanji, who was still alive, he suddenly had a bold idea! Blood exchange... Chapter 434 Blood Exchange to Seize Life? Are You a Demon? "Minister Yu! Quickly assist Qiu Yuanji with the Vitality Force, and make sure he doesn''t die immediately!" Ye Fan reprimanded Yu Qiang, a sly smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. Hmph! So this Qiu Yuanji wants to sit around and watch my disgrace? Let''s see how you like it when the stone you lift falls on your own feet! Ye Fan''s plan was quite simple. Since the blood in Old Master Qi''s body had been thoroughly "contaminated" and was beyond savingrequiring a complete bloodletting to survivehe might as well give up on the original blood and directly exchange it with Qiu Yuanji''s. Qiu Yuanji, being in his prime and a Martial Emperor at that, couldn''t be healthier. Using his blood for the exchange with Old Master Qi''s would be perfect! As for the exchange conduit, a hospital might need dialysis equipment and such, which could be quite troublesome. But Ye Fan had the Three Thousand Red Threads and the Red Silk Tyrant Body with Fine Conduits, which made the process incredibly convenient. "Ye Fan... You''ve already promised me your body, can you not give me hope and then let me down? Please save my grandfather, why did you suddenly stop? I promise to do whatever you say from now on if you cure my grandfather, okay?" Qi Jiao watched as the Vitality Force in her grandfather''s body weakened, pleading with Ye Fan through tears. She grabbed Ye Fan''s arm and shook it, and with Qi Jiao''s arm shaking, despite the warm currents it produced, Ye Fan was in no mood to pay attention to that right now. "Remember what you said!" Ye Fan finished speaking and suddenly realized the ambiguity in his words. He had meant for Qi Jiao to remember to obey him in the future, but coupled with her earlier words, it could be misconstrued. But seeing Old Master Qi''s weakening state, Ye Fan had no time to explain, "Move aside!" After pushing Qi Jiao away, Ye Fan focused his thoughts and the Three Thousand Red Threads surfaced on his wrist, splitting into two groupsone entering Old Master Qi''s body, and the other delving into Qiu Yuanji''s, tightly entwining with his blood vessels and beginning to absorb the fresh red blood from Qiu Yuanji''s veins. At this moment, Qiu Yuanji was under Yu Qiang''s control, with no possibility of death. Despite having a hole blasted in his chest, the wound was stemmed, and he was receiving Vitality Force from Yu Qiang. Qiu Yuanji''s mind was clearer than ever. As he saw the sinister Red Threads siphoning blood from his body, Qiu Yuanji panicked, "Ye Fan, you damned killer! What are you trying to do? Just kill me... what kind of devilry is this?" The healthy red blood flowed rapidly through the Red Thread conduits, and the other ends of the threads pierced into a vein on Old Master Qi''s body. Simultaneously, the Red Threads that had entered Old Master Qi began to swiftly extract the "contaminated" blood from his body, rapidly transporting it into Qiu Yuanji. Initially, the blood contaminated by dark energy from Old Master Qi''s body, upon entering the conduits of Ye Fan''s Red Silk Tyrant Body, tried to corrode and provoke it, but a golden light emerged on the Red Silk Tyrant Body, swiftly pacifying the dark energy.@@@@ Although each Red Thread conduit is incredibly fine, there were thousands working at once! The young master is so mighty, perhaps even more formidable than the lady was back then! Tiankui Base has been humiliated for so many years, is it finally going to rise again? The flames, Three Thousand Red Threads... just how many trump cards does Young Master Ye have? He''s too powerful! Wang Fugui was still somewhat simple-minded, no longer surprised by his boss''s methods! Yu Qiang appeared to understand fully, the Pavilion Master is truly formidable! Qi Jiao looked at the vanished Qiu Yuanji, feeling a sense of vindication in her heart. This despicable scum dared to harm Grandfather, he deserved death! But, even though Qiu Yuanji was dead, could Grandfather really be cured? "Grandfather?" Qi Jiao called out to Qi Debang, who was lying on the stone table. "Dad? Can you hear me?" Qi Yuan also walked over to Qi Debang with expectation, holding Qi Debang''s hand as he spoke. However, despite Qi Jiao and Qi Yuan''s calling for a while, Qi Debang showed no response. What? Qi Yuan reached out to check Qi Debang''s nostrils, and suddenly screamed in terror, "Ah! Dad, please don''t scare me... Why aren''t you breathing? Young Master Ye, didn''t you say it was all right just now? How come..." Qi Yuan''s body was trembling. He had also sensed the reinvigorated Vitality Force in his father just beforehow could the breathing suddenly stop? No breathing? Ye Fan''s eyebrows rose, something didn''t seem right. After the blood exchange was completed, Ye Fan had already thoroughly checked with his Devil''s Pupil. Not only had Old Master Qi''s body been cleared of all toxins and dark aura, but even his old ailments, like diabetes, had been completely eradicated. At this moment, Old Master Qi should be no different from a robust middle-aged man. "Haha! My dear son, my performance was convincing, wasn''t it? Did I scare you?" Before Ye Fan could speak, Qi Debang suddenly leapt up from the table, jumping down by himself, "I feel like I''ve gotten fifty years younger, terrifyingly strong, haha!" "..." Qi Yuan and Qi Jiao were speechless, their grandfather, despite his age, was still so playful! "Let''s go! On such a great day, we must go out and have a feast, to welcome Young Master Ye and to thank him for saving my life!" Although Elder Qi was a bit mischievous, he turned to Ye Fan with a look of utmost sincerity. Just as everyone was about to leave to have a meal, two Martial Emperor powerhouses suddenly appeared before them, blocking their way, "I''m sorry! Others may leave, but without the supervisor''s orders, you cannot take a step out of this courtyard!" The two Martial Emperor powerhouses that appeared were precisely the ones Pan Shi had arranged to keep an eye on Qi Yuan... ``` Chapter 435 They Will Kneel and Call You Daddy? I Dont Believe It! Upon seeing the appearance of these two Martial Emperor powerhouses, Qi Yuan smiled bitterly, "It''s these two blockheads who have been monitoring me since last night!" Although Qi Yuan had barely stepped into the Martial Emperor Level, he only possessed the strength of a Martial Emperor First Rank. Facing two grand Martial Emperor Third Grade powerhouses, he was not their match at all. Moreover, there were so many family members around, so Qi Yuan could only endure. "Don''t call us blockheads! Head of the Qi Family, we''ve tolerated you for a long time, if you keep calling us that, we won''t be polite anymore!" Ye Fan glanced over and likewise found insect eggs inside the bodies of the two Martial Emperor experts. However, clearly, these two Martial Emperor experts seemed a bit smarter than the two who had pursued Songyang before. But with the Red Silk Tyrant Body, Ye Fan''s bloodline pressure far surpassed that of those insect eggs, and he was not at all afraid. "What can you do if I decide to take Head Qi Yuan away?" Ye Fan stepped forward and stared indifferently at the two Martial Emperor powerhouses. "Anyone who defies the Chief Supervisor''s orders, kill without mercy!" the two Martial Emperor powerhouses coldly snorted in unison, their Martial Breath violently fluctuating! "Be careful!" Qi Jiao, seeing that Ye Fan had actually stepped forward and was facing the two Martial Emperor experts, could not help but worry. She quickly rushed to Ye Fan''s side, fists ready to fight, "Just forget it, don''t directly conflict with them, otherwise you''ll get hurt!" Qi Jiao knew that Ye Fan''s medical skills were incredible, but she didn''t know that, in fact, Ye Fan was even stronger. Because of their previous close contact and the emergence of the Dragon Shape, Qi Jiao felt that she had developed an inexplicable connection with Ye Fan. Hurt? Hearing Qi Jiao''s words, Songyang, Wang Fugui, and the others couldn''t help but twitch the muscles on their faces. Ye Fan''s current strength had reached Martial Emperor Ninth Rank; these trash Martial Emperor experts could be killed in an instant if Ye Fan decided to make a move. Moreover, with the Red Silk Tyrant Body, Ye Fan could easily make these Martial Emperor experts submithow could he possibly get hurt? "But today''s conflict is inevitable!" Ye Fan smiled faintly. If Ye Fan wanted to take control of Tiankui Base, he absolutely needed the support of the Qi Family. But with Pan Shi having sent two powerhouses to stay at the Qi Family home, and Qi Yuan without the freedom to even move, how could he support Ye Fan? "But..." Qi Jiao wanted to continue, but Ye Fan interrupted her outright, "Don''t worry! I have my own methods. In thirty seconds, without raising my hand, I will make them kneel on the ground and call me daddy!" "What?" Qi Jiao looked at Ye Fan with a puzzled face, "Ye Fan, don''t brag. They are, after all, two great Martial Emperor powerhouses. If you said you could defeat them and make them kneel and call you daddy, it might be possible! But without making a move, how could they possibly be willing to call you daddy?" "Right! We definitely won''t call you daddy!" The two Martial Emperor experts on the opposite side coldly shouted, their hands reaching for their Battle Sabers at their waists. Although Ye Fan had not yet made a move, instinct told them Ye Fan was dangerous, particularly the aura emanating from him that filled them with dread. It was as if they wanted to kneel and worship him upon seeing him! That aura was naturally the Red Silk Tyrant Body within Ye Fan''s body. Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire "Young Master is mighty!" Although Qi Yuan didn''t understand what exactly had happened, thinking back on the mysterious methods the young lady possessed twenty years ago, he felt reassured. Since it was the young lady''s bloodline, then everything could be explained. "From this moment on, your designations are No.3 and No.4! Go back! When you report to Pan Shi, say... it was Ye Fan who forcibly took Qi Yuan away!" "Yes! Master!" No.3 and No.4 responded, without a hint of hesitation, and instantly left the scene. Just like that, they were gone! The Qi Family''s bodyguards, witnessing this scene, were completely baffled. After all, when these two Martial Emperor experts forcibly entered the Qi Family estate last night, the bodyguards had fought them and were fiercely beaten, resulting in several deaths, yet the two Martial Emperor experts stood their ground without retreating. And now, they just left! A group of people drove away from the Qi Family mansion, heading towards Guangcheng Grand Hotel! As soon as they got out of the car, they saw Qi Ming, the Qi Family''s steward, with a bruised face, pacing back and forth at the entrance. "What happened? Didn''t I ask you to book a private room in advance? How did you end up like this?" Qi Yuan frowned deeply upon seeing his steward in such a state. It was just a matter of booking a private room for a meal, how could such a simple task go awry? "Patriarch! It was the young master of the Chen Family, Chen Feng... I had already booked the room, but he insisted on taking it. I merely tried to explain, and he had his men beat me into this state..." The Chen Family''s Chen Feng? Ye Fan frowned, one of the Four Great Families that controlled Tiankui Base? According to Songyang, the Chen Family had entirely pledged allegiance to Prince Jin! This was targeting him! "He snatched the room, and you didn''t think to switch to another one?" Qi Yuan was a bit exasperated, as the Chen Family had been growing increasingly arrogant in recent years, ever since they had found a new backer, and they didn''t take the other three families seriously at all. With a bitter smile, Qi Ming said, "Patriarch, that''s what I thought as well! The problem is, I''ve changed rooms three times already, and he snatched all of them, clearly just giving me a hard time... He made me crawl out each time... said unless I bark like a dog today, he definitely wouldn''t let me in... " "This is too much, absolutely outrageous, I''m going in right now to find this bastard! Is he really not putting the Qi Family in his eyes? His father wouldn''t dare to be this presumptuous when facing me!" Qi Yuan was livid, as today the young master helped the Qi Family out a great deal, and Qi Yuan just wanted to find a nice place to treat the young master, yet they encountered such a frustrating incident. "Hmph! Qi Yuan... I''m bullying you all right, what can you do about it? I heard you calling me a dog earlier. Now I''ll give you a chance; kneel down and slap yourself twice, and I''ll act as if nothing happened, otherwise... I''ll take your daughter right in front of you..." A young man wearing a checkered shirt swaggered out to the hotel entrance with a cocky strutit was none other than Chen Feng, the eldest young master of the Chen Family, one of the Four Great Families... Chapter 436 Kicked the Iron Plate! Reap What You Sow! This guy was wearing a pair of gold-framed large glasses, with a middle parting in his hair, mutton chop sideburns, and his face was a bit swollen! Just by looking, you could tell his body was drained by a woman! As Chen Feng spoke arrogantly, he even picked his nose with his little finger and then disgustingly stretched his finger out in front of Qi Yuan, saying, "You don''t want to kneel? Fine! Swallow this, and I''ll generously forgive you, how about that? I''m quite merciful and magnanimous, right?" "Damn it, that''s too much!" Qi Jiao, who was beside Qi Yuan, couldn''t stand it anymore. She pushed off with her ankle and rushed forward, swinging her fist and aiming it right at Chen Feng. This little violent tater already had brute strength comparable to the Grandmaster Realm, and after an intimate contact with Ye Fan just now, her body generated a Martial Breath because of the warm current, and her strength rose a bit more. Her fighting power had reached that of the Martial Venerable Realm. Whoosh! The air was torn by Qi Jiao''s punch, emitting a wailing sound. Just as Qi Jiao was about to smash into Chen Feng''s chest, Chen Feng nonchalantly grabbed Qi Jiao''s wrist with a wicked chuckle, "Heh heh! My dear Jiaojiao, are you even more anxious than your brother? Heh heh, don''t worry, I''ll definitely give you a good whipping later... Look at this beautiful chin, tsk... so tender, it must feel great. Let big brother see how well you''ve developed..." At the same time he was talking, Chen Feng reached out to tear open Qi Jiao''s clothes! "You beast! You''re courting death!" Qi Yuan bellowed darkly as he rushed over, smacking Chen Feng''s wrist away, "Let go of my girl!" As Qi Yuan scolded, he tried to pull Qi Jiao back. But from beside Chen Feng, an old man in a grey robe quickly appeared in front of Qi Yuan, grabbed his shoulder, and instantly immobilized Qi Yuan, rendering him completely unable to move! "Head of Qi Family, let the young people handle their affairs! Right... Besides, my young master taking a fancy to your daughter is an honor for your family. You should be grateful, you know?" The old man in the grey robe was also a Martial Emperor, but clearly much stronger than Qi Yuan. He had Qi Yuan totally under his control for a few seconds until Qi Yuan forced his Martial Qi to circulate through his body, barely regaining his freedom. "Exactly! Head of the Qi Family, you should be grateful... I''m planning to give your daughter several billion in life essence, look how generous I am... Haha..." Backed by a Martial Emperor, Chen Feng was smug. With a flick of his wrist, he intended to smear the dirty stuff he dug out of his nose onto Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan twisted his body in disgust, avoiding Chen Feng''s action. "Hey! You dare avoid it? Looking for death, huh? Elder Jiang, grab him. I have to feed it to you today, no matter what!" Chen Feng lost his temper, "Qi Yuan, you old Bidden, what are you showing off for? Do you still think it''s your era?"@@@@ "Let me tell you, your era is over! Now that Manager Pan from Prince Jin''s side has arrived in Guangcheng, and you still don''t know how to act... Humph, then don''t blame me for not being polite!" Bang bang! Elder Jiang of the Chen Family made his move to control Qi Yuan, and in a short period, they had already exchanged eight moves. Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire Crack! Chen Feng still had one hand on Qi Jiao, but Ye Fan brutally broke it directly, leaving it dangling at a ninety-degree angle. "Ah... damn, my hand... fuck your grandpa..." Chen Feng, seeing the suddenly appearing Ye Fan and looking at his own broken hand, nearly went crazy! Wasn''t it said that after being invaded by the Soul Locking Wood, Ye Fan was bound to die today? How come Ye Fan is now full of life and vigor, and his combat power hasn''t decreased at all? When Ye Fan made his move just now, Chen Feng found himself completely controlled, without any strength to resist! The terrified Chen Feng, while screaming, aimed a kick at Ye Fan and tried to flee. Crack! Without any surprise, Chen Feng''s leg was broken again, and he fell straight to the ground, "Elder Jiang, save me..." On the other side, Chen Family''s top bodyguard Elder Jiang, hearing Chen Feng''s words, rushed over quickly, but before he could get close to Ye Fan, he was smashed to the ground by a punch from Ye Fan, convulsed a few times, and then lay still! Cool! So cool! Was her man always this handsome? Qi Jiao, held in Ye Fan''s arms, watched his imposing actions with eyes full of adoration, her gaze twinkling with many little stars. This is what my man should be like! Fierce! Chen Feng, sitting on the ground, saw this scene and was completely stunned, "This... how is this possible... Ye Fan, you..." Today he had really kicked an iron plate! Ye Fan smiled coldly, then turned to look at Qi Mingdao, the head steward of the Qi Family, "Chief Steward Qi, the way he made you crawl out just now, now you make him crawl back the same way, and while crawling, bark like a dog!" You want to disgrace the Qi Family? Hmph! The face the Qi Family lost, I, Ye Fan, will pick it up... Chapter 437 Shaking Them? Let Them Come Together to Feed! Qi Ming looked at Ye Fan with gratitude, "Yes! Young Master Ye!" As the steward of the Qi Family, having spent so many years in the family and Guangcheng, he still had some face. And yet, Chen Feng had actually made him crawl out of the hotel, losing not only Qi Ming''s face but also the face of the Qi Family. This was rubbing the Qi Family''s face in the dirt! Now, Ye Fan was about to give them a dose of their own medicine! Ye Fan, normally calm, struck with the force of thunder when he moved, and had just now laid low the Martial Emperor bodyguard from the Chen Family with a display of imposing, martial might! The Qi Family finally had a mountain to lean on again! That feeling was just so good! Qi Yuan took a long, satisfied breath, bowed slightly to Ye Fan, thinking to himself that Young Master Ye''s future achievements would surely surpass those of the miss. The things the miss had not accomplished back then, Young Master Ye would definitely solve perfectly! "You dare!" Seeing Qi Ming walking towards him, Chen Feng''s face twisted with fury as he viciously scolded, "Qi Ming, what are you? You even dare to make me crawl back..." Chen Feng felt he had been greatly insulted. In Chen Feng''s heart, Qi Ming was nothing more than a dog of the Qi Family, not on the same level as himself. A mere dog could make him crawl back on his kneeswho would respect him then? If it had been Qi Yuan stepping forward, Chen Feng might have been able to accept it somewhat! Chen Feng continued to curse loudly, while Qi Ming glanced left and right, grabbed several large flower pots nearby without saying a word, and smashed them down hard onto Chen Feng. Bang! One flower pot was not enough to vent his anger, so Qi Ming swung another down fiercely! Bang! Bang! Bang! The dozen or so flower pots placed at the entrance were all emptied by Qi Ming. "Damn it! You were so arrogant, bullying Laotzu, but now you''ve got what''s coming to you!" Qi Ming had not been able to beat Chen Feng before, nor did he have any support, so he had to swallow his anger. But now that Ye Fan had stepped in, casually crippling the Martial Emperor bodyguard from Chen Feng''s family, and with the support of the Grand Tutor Mansion and the powerful backing of the Town Martial Hall, what was there to fear? "Holy shit... my head... my crotch... hiss, you dare to smash... fuck... my balls... ah..." After a dozen flower pots had come crashing down, Chen Feng, unable to move, was completely mangled. His nose was askew from the impacts, blood was flowing from his crotch, and he lay gasping on the ground! "Crawling or not?" After smashing so many flower pots, Qi Ming finally felt a bit of his anger subside and coldly scolded Chen Feng. Whoosh! The pieces of the flower pots and porcelain that were scattered on the ground turned into powder in an instant under Ye Fan''s powerful Qi Force. Hiss! Such powerful strength made Qi Yuan, Qi Ming, Qi Jiao, Songyang, and the others twitch their eyelids fiercely! Young Master Ye''s strength had actually become this terrifying! Chen Feng was about to cry. Damn it, if those Qi Forces hit him, wouldn''t he also turn to ashes? "I''ll call, I''ll call..." Now, whether it was a trap or not set by Ye Fan, Chen Feng had to dive in! "Dad! Hurry and get those two Martial Emperor strongmen from our family to come to Guangcheng Grand Hotel to back me up, I''m being bullied, hurry..." Once the call was made, Chen Feng tremblingly handed the phone back to Ye Fan. Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire But Ye Fan didn''t take the phone back, "That''s it? That''s all the people you can call for help? I look down on you! Use your brain, think again, who else could be brought in to deal with me; let them all come together..." At this time, Qi Yuan and the others seemed to vaguely understand Ye Fan''s intention! Ye Fan wanted to avoid trouble, so he was letting the forces supporting the Chen Family to all come together, so he could deal with them all at once and save himself the trouble? "Ah?" Chen Feng was growing more puzzled with Ye Fan. What kind of bizarre demand was this? Since you''re so eager to seek death, then I won''t be polite, "I also have connections within the Vermilion Bird Military. Can I call them too?" Hmph! You think you''re so powerful, huh? Well, fine. Let those powerhouses from the Vermilion Bird Domain act together. No matter how tough you are, you wouldn''t dare to stand against Imperial power, right? Those big shots from the Vermilion Bird Domain who killed your third brother a while back can send you to join him now! When Ye Fan heard "Vermilion Bird Domain," his eyebrows twitched slightly! Is everything related? Hmph! The murderous assailants from the Vermilion Bird Domain had connections with the Chen Family too? If that was the case, then there would be no need for him to go to the Vermilion Bird Domain to find them individually! "Call!" Summon them all, ready for giving away your heads... Those big shots Chen Feng was calling had no idea that his call was essentially signing their death warrant! ``` Chapter 438 Deploy the Three Thousand Military Technique, Ambush Ye Fan! After hanging up the phone, Chen Feng felt much more at ease! With two Martial Emperor powerhouses from Prince Jin staying with the Chen Family and the big shots from the Vermilion Bird Domain being Martial Emperor powerhouses as well... once they arrived on the scene, no matter how awesome Ye Fan was, wouldn''t he just kneel and beg for mercy? Although Ye Fan was very powerful in Tiannan Province, let''s not forget that this is Guangcheng, where even a mighty dragon can''t defeat a local snake! And with the Vermilion Bird Military acting, the nature of the situation changed! It represented the Vermilion Bird Domain; if Ye Fan dared to resist, he would be opposing the empire and challenging the military, giving those high-level officials in the Vermilion Bird Domain all the reason they needed to eliminate Ye Fan at all costs. By opposing the Vermilion Bird Military, Ye Fan would end up in a passive position on both the Great Xia Martial Arts scene and the official level, right? Thinking about this, Chen Feng instantly felt like his spine was firmer again. He struggled trying to stand up from the ground, "Ye Fan, you brought this on yourself! Haha, you really are a dumbfuck, are you still not fully recovered from being mentally handicapped? Giving me the chance to call for help?" "Hmph! Now kneel down and beg me for mercy right away. Take this Battle Saber and stab yourself three times. If your self-stabbing pleases me, I might consider letting them leave your body intact, otherwise..." With the backing of two Martial Emperor powerhouses on Prince Jin''s side, and covering from the heavyweights in the Vermilion Bird Military, Chen Feng now looked at Ye Fan with utter contempt. Just a small piece of trash, daring to strut in front of him! Ptui! Thinking about the severe beatings Ye Fan had just given him, Chen Feng felt so infuriated he spat a mouthful of saliva onto the ground, "Come on! Kneel down and lick the floor clean, otherwise... I''ll have them all join you in your burial!" Chen Feng pointed at the people around him like Qi Yuan, Qi Jiao, Guo Li, Wang Fugui, and scolded them. Huh? Was Chen Feng going crazy after making the phone call? Threatening Young Master Ye? Yu Qiang and Guo Li both shook their heads helplessly. They knew Young Master Ye''s methods all too well. Since Ye Fan rose to power from Cloud City, in their memory, those who had threatened Ye Fan... their graves must be two meters tall by now, right? Who gave Chen Feng the courage? Sister Liang? Clang! As Chen Feng crawled, he even imitated the barking of a dog! Wang Fugui, standing aside, reminded Qi Ming, "Steward Qi, you need to supervise his movements! If his posture isn''t right, use the Battle Saber to correct him. Missing an arm or a leg doesn''t matter, the main thing is to make sure his actions are accurate..." Chen Feng, who was crawling, shivered uncontrollably! Are you all demons? You all just wait for Laotzu, once my people arrive, I will make sure you pay back a hundredfold! Dad, the people you sent, please hurry! And War King Wu, this time you must put in more effort, bring more experts with you, better yet, surround this entire place! ... Below the highest commander of the Vermilion Bird Domain are the Four Great War Kings, with overwhelming strength and real power at their disposal, capable of mobilizing a hundred thousand troops! Among them, Wu Shihao is the Southern War King and was also one of the assailants involved in the ambush against Ye Fan''s elder brother, having appeared in the video by the Five Poisons Child. In a luxurious club in Guangcheng, Wu Shihao was enjoying a massage from a beautiful woman while smoking a cigar when he received Chen Feng''s call for help. His brows furrowed, he muttered to himself, "Ye Fan is in Guangcheng, and he still dares to kill so brazenly? Hasn''t Manager Pan already taken action? How is Ye Fan not dead yet?" After a slight hesitation, Wu Shihao made a call to Pan Shi and relayed Chen Feng''s situation. Pan Shi, on the other end of the phone, was somewhat surprised, "Ye Fan is still not dead? That shouldn''t be; the Soul Locking Wood has already invaded his body. Even if Ye Fan has some tricks up his sleeve, he definitely shouldn''t be able to resist the corrosion of the Dark Power..." "I will meet a few important people in a while. Here''s what we''ll do! War King Wu, you take a group of men and surround the Guangcheng Grand Hotel immediately. Bring more weapons and see what''s going on. Don''t worry, I''m not lying to you, Ye Fan is truly severely injured. Even if he''s still hanging on, he''s just lingering on his last breath! You''re representing the Vermilion Bird Domain now, and with your troops out there, even if Ye Fan has the strength, he wouldn''t dare to openly defy the officials!" Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire "If you manage to kill Ye Fan today, Prince Jin will surely reward you greatly. By that time, the position in the Vermilion Bird Domain will definitely be yours!" Pan Shi promised grandly over the phone, making Wu Shihao''s heart leap with excitement, "Alright!" After hanging up the phone, Wu Shihao immediately issued an order to the subordinates at the door, "Carry out my command! Immediately muster three thousand troops for me, and eighty armored vehicles, and surround the Guangcheng Grand Hotel! Anyone who dares to resist, kill without mercy. Laotzu will level it to the ground!" Hmph! Since Manager Pan said Ye Fan is now just a toothless tiger, today I will seize this opportunity to take his life... But what Wu Shihao didn''t know was that Chen Feng and Pan Shi had joined forces to dig a huge pit for him, and by privately mobilizing so many troops, Wu Shihao had only made the pit even deeper and larger... Chapter 439 Now youre scared? Too late! Even kneeling and calling me grandpa is useless! Inside the Guangcheng Grand Hotel, in private room 308 on the third floor! Ye Fan, Guo Li, Wang Fugui, Qi Jiao, and others took their seats one after another. As for Chen Feng, he was under the watch of the Qi Family''s bodyguards, crawling around in the hall and barking like a dog, with a live broadcast arranged by someone on the spot. The Chen Family''s face was bound to be completely lost this time! "Young Master Ye, this time... the Qi Family has been so fortunate because of Young Master''s intervention! If it weren''t for Young Master taking action, my father might have already... Alas..." Qi Yuan rose to his feet, bowing respectfully to Ye Fan, "Young Master Ye, please allow me to offer my deepest respect!" Qi Debang also stood up, bowing respectfully to Ye Fan, "Young Master, this old man''s life was saved once by the young lady in the past and now once again by you, Young Master! Our Qi Family is forever indebted to Young Master Ye''s grace!" As one of the Four Great Families in charge of the Tiankui Base, the Qi Family was gradually weakening, but as they held one of the keys to operate the Tiankui Base, they were a target of envy, and countless people were plotting against the Qi Family! Prince Jin had his eyes on the Qi Family, and Pan Shi even sent two of the Ten Great Martial Emperors to surveil Qi Yuan... The Ancient Martial Mini Alliance, to force Qi Yuan into submission, directly poisoned Qi Debang, while secretly, who knows how many other forces were spying... Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire "Get up! Head of the Qi Family, Old Master, you''ve worked hard to guard the property left by the mother for so many years!" Ye Fan helped the two to rise, speaking sincerely, "Previously, my strength was weak, and I didn''t even know of the existence of the Tiankui Base, so I failed to protect the Qi Family, the Song Family..." As Ye Fan spoke, he glanced around the room and surprisingly didn''t see Songyang. "Eh! Where did Patriarch Song go?" Ye Fan asked curiously to Guo Li beside him, wasn''t Songyang following them in earlier? "Oh! Patriarch Song received a few calls just now, something urgent came up, and he said he''d join for dinner later, so we shouldn''t wait for him!" Guo Li replied, and without further thought, Ye Fan continued, "Now that I have come to Guangcheng and plan to take over the Tiankui Base, from now on, the Qi Family will be my people. Anyone who dares to touch the Qi Family will be making an enemy out of me, Ye Fan!" "Thank you, Young Master Ye!" Qi Yuan bowed again, then took out an ancient-looking box from his body and handed it respectfully to Ye Fan, "Young Master, this is one of the four keys to activate the Tiankui Base! Due to disagreements among the Four Great Families, the last time the base was activated was three years ago... Alas, many orders for runic weapons in the Tiankui Base are still unfulfilled, and once the base is activated again, I''m afraid those forces will come knocking to press for their orders..." Before, with the power of the Red Silk Tyrant Body, Ye Fan had already subdued four Martial Emperor slaves, numbered one to four, and had planted them around Pan Shi. If he could capture the two great Martial Emperor experts from the Chen Family as well, that would make six! Of the Top Ten Martial Emperor Experts brought by Pan Shi, Ye Fan had already used the Red Silk Tyrant Body to control half of them. By the time he took over Tiankui Base, even if a great battle was inevitable, Ye Fan would not be worried about the experts. ... In the lobby of the Guangcheng Grand Hotel! As two great experts from the Chen Family appeared, Qi Yuan''s bodyguards arranged on the first floor were all knocked down, the Chen Family''s Guard Captain helped Chen Feng up from the ground, "Young Master Chen, how did you end up like this?" At this moment, Chen Feng was riddled with several holes and had been crawling on the ground for so long that he was like a dying dog, barely clinging to life. "They''re finally here... I want them all dead..." Chen Feng was roaring so furiously that he couldn''t help but spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. And just at that moment, Ye Fan and Yu Qiang came out of the elevator. Seeing Ye Fan and Qi Yuan appear, Chen Feng struggled to stand up, tremblingly pointing at Ye Fan and said, "It''s him... it''s him. You two, go... chop him into mincemeat for me. I want to skin him, eat his flesh..." "Ye Fan, now it''s finally my turn, right? See, I have two great Martial Emperor experts on my side, huh... You''ve been invaded by Manager Pan''s Soul Locking Wood in your body, you''re probably at the end of your rope now, right? Make me eat my own words, aaargh... Go, cut off his tongue first..." Chen Feng became more and more infuriated as he roared at the two great Martial Emperor experts beside him! A twitch appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth as he spoke indifferently to Chen Feng, "Cut off my tongue? Young Master Chen, isn''t that a bit too cruel?" "Scared now, are you? Let me tell you, it''s too late to be scared now... Even if you kneel down and call me grandpa this instant, I will make sure you suffer a fate worse than death, slicing off your flesh piece by piece..."@@@@ Chapter 440 Dancing on the Edge of Courting Death! See, Retribution Has Come, Right? "Will everything be okay, Brother Fan?" At this moment, Qi Jiao had already witnessed Ye Fan''s formidable prowess, and her eyes were filled with stars when she looked at him! But with two Martial Emperor powerhouses approaching, Qi Jiao was still somewhat worried. However, Wang Fugui, Guo Li, and the others couldn''t have been more composed. Because they knew that Ye Fan could use mysterious methods to make those Martial Emperor strongmen willingly become his slaves. Not to mention two, even if four more came, Young Master Ye would not be afraid at all. "No! Those two Martial Emperor powerhouses don''t seem too clever, maybe they''ll even turn around and go berserk on Chen Feng, right?" While speaking, Ye Fan playfully winked at Qi Jiao, leaving her completely bewildered. Those two Martial Emperor powerhouses turn against Chen Feng? But they were clearly the experts Chen Feng had brought along to protect him, how could they possibly turn against Chen Feng? Chen Feng, having clearly heard Ye Fan''s words, laughed wildly, "Ye Fan, are you out of your mind? They would attack me, has your head been caught in a door?" Chen Feng knew that those two Martial Emperor strongmen were assigned to him by Pan Shi, and even if they didn''t protect him, they definitely wouldn''t attack him! "Then you might as well give it a try!" Ye Fan said with a nonchalant smile, his disdainful attitude completely enraging Chen Feng. Seeing the two Martial Emperor powerhouses beside him still frozen in place, Chen Feng, somewhat annoyed, barked at them, "What are the two of you waiting for? Do you intend to wait until they have kids?" Huh? The two Martial Emperor powerhouses, though somewhat slow-witted due to the insect eggs in their heads, didn''t mean Chen Feng could look down upon them. "What the hell are you yapping for? If you''re so capable, you fight him yourself!" one of the hot-tempered Martial Emperor powerhouses snapped back. And the other Martial Emperor strongman said with a solemn face, "Young Master Chen, there''s something off about Ye Fan! Suddenly, we feel some fear and reluctance to attack him... Should we withdraw? Better to retreat when we''re ahead!" Because Ye Fan''s body harbored the Red Silk Tyrant Body, the king among those insect eggs, it naturally suppressed the ordinary insect eggs within them, generating fear and panic. "Withdraw? You two cowards, have you become turtles? Didn''t you see I''ve been beaten up like this? You''re losing face for me and for Steward Pan when you rub it in the dirt, you know? Damn it, you''re also losing face for Prince Jin, you two pieces of trash..." Because his father had a very good relationship with Pan Shi, who was staying at the Chen family upon his arrival in Guangcheng, Chen Feng fancied himself as half a host! "Ye Fan, did a donkey kick your brain? Just because you say they should hit me, they will? How could they possibly listen to you like that? Are you their dad?" Chen Feng completely ignored the Bodyguard Captain''s words and continued to provoke, stretching his cheek forward, "Come on then, hit me right here! Anyone who doesn''t is a coward!" "..." That''s it! Guo Li, Yu Qiang, and the others rolled their eyes, too embarrassed to watch! What kind of absurd request is this? They obviously have to comply! Bang bang bang! The two strong Martial Emperor slaves, without any hesitation, charged over and smashed two fists into Chen Feng''s face, "You bastard! I''ve been putting up with you for a long time... you asked for it, right? Let''s satisfy you!" After knocking Chen Feng to the ground with two punches, the two Martial Emperor slaves, like madmen, kept kicking him mercilessly! His nose was completely smashed, teeth fell out, and his body, already full of bloody holes... after this, those holes got even bigger, and blood gushed out like a burst dam! "Son of a bitch, damn it, how dare you hit me... ow..." Bang bang bang! Chen Feng was bearable when quiet, but as soon as he started provoking again, the two Martial Emperor slaves became even more aggressive! Watching Chen Feng getting beaten to the point he was gasping more than breathing, the nearby bodyguards quickly stepped forward to intervene, "Gentlemen, you..." "Scram!" Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire The battle sabers in the hands of the two Martial Emperor slaves slashed angrily, blasting the Bodyguard Captain to shreds! The master had said, just don''t kill Chen Fengthat''s all. As for the rest, to hell with it! Until his dying moment, the Bodyguard Captain couldn''t understandLaotzu was just trying to break up a fight, how did it end with me being broken instead? Inside the hall, a "lively" scene was playing out, and just then, two kilometers away from the Guangcheng Grand Hotel, a large group of youths in camouflage uniforms, armed and supported by armored vehicles, formed fifteen special forces teams and had completed the encirclement of the Guangcheng Grand Hotel... Hundreds of dark cannon muzzles had already fixed on the hotel''s entrance, just waiting for Wu Shihao''s command! Chapter 441 Today, This Is Your Grave! Wu Shihao stood atop a battle tank, his gaze icy as he stared ahead! By his side, Wu Shihao''s adjutant glanced at the several office buildings around and said, "War King, should the crowds in those buildings be evacuated? If we do begin the assault later, I''m afraid these surrounding buildings will also be razed to the ground!" The Guangcheng Grand Hotel was located in the center of Guangcheng City, surrounded by the bustling CBD business district. In the neighboring buildings, gathered were high-tech enterprises, financial companiestens of thousands of people at least! Crucially, there was also a women and children''s hospital nearby, where a large number of infants were born every year. If these buildings were razed to the ground, it would seem quite inhumane! Wu Shihao let out a cold snort, "What''s wrong with your brain? How have I taught you all this time? Those pieces of trash, are they worthy of our evacuation efforts? Their lowly lives, even if a few died, would it make any damn difference?"@@@@ "Pass down my command, everyone, to tighten the encirclement and prepare for bombardment at any time!" A fierce look flashed in Wu Shihao''s eyes as he sneered inwardly. Ye Fan thinks he is so formidable, huh? Let me see how you escape when I greet you with hundreds of bombs, plus the siege from three thousand experts from the Military Technique, huh? Damn it! For this operation, Wu Shihao had also invested heavily, moving three thousand from the Military Technique without the approval of the Vermilion Bird regent. If he couldn''t kill Ye Fan, he wouldn''t be able to escape responsibility! But if he did kill Ye Fan, then with Prince Jin''s influence coming into play, the Vermilion Bird regent might have to be replaced, and Wu Shihao would have nothing to fear! All in! ... In the Guangcheng Grand Hotel, the lobby! Chen Feng was being beaten back and forth by two Martial Emperor slaves and was already near death from the torture, hanging by a thread at this moment! The damned thing was that the two Martial Emperor slaves, in order not to let Chen Feng die, actually kept injecting Vitality Force into his body, forcibly keeping him alive each time he was near his end. Now Chen Feng wanted to die but couldn''t, doomed to suffer alive without respite! The continuous kicks from the two Martial Emperor slaves landed on Chen Feng who had become numb to the pain. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire Fuck this! What in the world have I done to deserve such enmity and such torment? Does Ye Fan know some Evil Technique? These two Martial Emperor experts, clearly brought by me, are now pummeling me like this... Ah, ah, ah... Where is War King Wu, whom I called for? Why isn''t he here yet? If the Military Martial forces have been deployed, Ye Fan surely wouldn''t dare to make a move, right? "Those inside, listen up, you are surrounded! Ye Fan, bring your people out and surrender immediately... You have thirty seconds. If you don''t come out, we will immediately open fire!" After Ye Fan came out, those muzzles even made a slight adjustment, all targeting Ye Fan alone. Behind the tanks, three thousand armed Military Martial experts surrounded the area in a tight formation, creating a deadly serious atmosphere! Atop one tank, Wu Shihao looked at Ye Fan with disdain and said coldly, "Ye Fan, you should not have come to Guangcheng. Today, this will be your grave!" "You have two choices: one is to kill yourself as an apology, and I won''t fire the cannon, the others can live! If you don''t commit suicide, then I''ll have no choice but to let everyone accompany you, a traitor, in death!" Wu Shihao came forward, completely unreasonable, and overwhelmingly oppressive! He was a ruthless character! "Don''t think I wouldn''t dare to fire!" As Wu Shihao spoke, he made a hand gesture in the air! Boom! To the side, another tank directly fired at the hotel''s side wall, instantly blowing a huge hole in the hotel, sending more than a dozen people who were eating flying. "..." Seeing such a scene, even Chen Feng felt his heart quail, "War King Wu, it''s me... Chen Feng, can you rescue me first?" Wu Shihao was called by Chen Feng, and seeing Wu Shihao, Chen Feng felt greatly relieved, thinking he would surely be saved. Wu Shihao glanced at Chen Feng indifferently, "Young Master Chen, after you die, the prince will surely give you a grand burial, not letting your death be in vain!" Wu Shihao''s words left Chen Feng bewildered. What did he mean? He was clearly not dead at the moment. What''s this about a grand burial for himself? Bang bang bang! The next moment, a few sniper bullets flew over, instantly piercing Chen Feng''s heart, blowing several large holes in his chest. This time, Chen Feng truly couldn''t survive. Earlier, Ye Fan had ordered the two Martial Emperor slaves to make their move without killing, yet in the end, Chen Feng actually died at the hands of his own people? "War King Wu... you... why would you do this..." Chen Feng reached for the blood on his chest, his face full of disbelief as he looked at Wu Shihao. Wu Shihao ignored Chen Feng and turned his head, with a fierce look at Ye Fan, "Chen Feng was a member of our Vermilion Bird Military, killed in action by the rebel Ye Fan during a mission! Ye Fan refused to cooperate with the investigation, resulting in an accidental death by our Military Martial... Did everyone get that?" "Yes!" Such ruthless tactics! Wu Shihao was using Chen Feng''s death to give himself a legitimate reason to act! "Fire the cannon!" Ye Fan still intended to activate the Evil-Purging Formation, the Absolute Domain, to gain some control over the situation, but Wu Shihao didn''t give Ye Fan any extra time to think, issuing the command straight away... Chapter 442 A Name That Dominates an Era! "Stop!" Just as Wu Shihao''s wrist was about to swing down, Guo Li suddenly burst out shouting, interrupting Wu Shihao''s command! "Have you all forgotten? My elder brother is the Deputy Commander of the Xuanwu Region, the future successor to the Town Martial Hall, the future successor to the Tianlong Army! As an officer decreed by the empire, it''s not right for my elder brother to lay hands on you, but do you dare to directly kill my elder brother?" With one shout from Guo Li, the three thousand Military Martial members present began to stir. Although the majority of the three thousand Military Martial were Wu Shihao''s legitimate line, some had followed Wu Shihao in hopes of promotion and wealth, and yet others didn''t quite understand the significance of their mission, hearing Guo Li saying that Ye Fan was the Deputy Commander of the Xuanwu Regiona position higher than that of Wu Shihao! To kill such an appointed officer in Great Xia would result in execution and the extermination of one''s entire family! Some began to waver! Qi Yuan and Qi Debang couldn''t help but turn their attention to Guo Li. This lackey following Ye Fan appeared unremarkable and undistinguished, but at the crucial moment, he hit the nail on the head, shaking the military Hearts with a single sentenceimpressive! Wasn''t this Wu Shihao, using his identity as an imperial official to pressure Ye Fan?@@@@ Then fight back using the same methods against him! Ye Fan''s identity was even more awesome than Wu Shihao''s! Especially the identity as the future successor of the Town Martial Hallit was an existence that made everyone present tremble. The Town Martial Hall in Great Xia was above all other authority, possessing the power of life and death, and even the royal family was wary of it. Chen Yao, the King of the Dark Night, dominated an era, striking fear into everyone at the mere mention of his name. Clang! Among the members of the Military Martial, some could no longer hold on and dropped their weapons in fear. Wu Shihao gave Guo Li a cold glare. Before Ye Fan''s identity was made clear, it was possible to execute first and report later. But now that Ye Fan''s identity was exposed, either they would have to drop the matter, or if they did proceed, everyone present... would have to be left with no survivors... including those three thousand Military Martial who had attacked the hotel; they all had to be silenced. Wu Shihao knew that from the moment he privately mobilized the Military Martial members today, he no longer had a way out. "Hmph! Just killing an appointed officer, right? It''s not like I haven''t killed one before. And, just a month ago, here in Guangcheng, I personally killed Ye Lingyu, who was a three-star general in the Vermilion Bird Domain. What if I killed him? Killing you now... would be a perfect send-off for you to reunite!" Since they had completely torn their facades, Wu Shihao didn''t bother to hide his intentions anymore. Hearing the disturbance among his subordinates, he shouted sternly, "Everyone, listen up! If you kill Ye Fan today, Lord Jin of the Capital will support me to become the highest commander of the Vermilion Bird Domain... All of you, on top of your current position, will be promoted by three ranks. I stand by my word!" "Now that you''ve participated in the action, even if you stop now, you can''t escape punishment. You''d better think it through!" In the art of manipulating people''s hearts, Wu Shihao still had some tricks up his sleeve. Lure and coercionthe simple combination of words immediately settled the members of the Military Martial who had acted with him! The red Rune Talismans beside Wu Shihao finally closed in on those Red Silk Spirit Bodies! Ye Fan, who was controlling the Red Silk Spirit Bodies, suddenly felt as if the Red Threads had encountered something terrifying and rapidly retracted them! In just a moment, Ye Fan had already lost control of ten battle vehicles! "Not good! Everyone, dodge!" Ye Fan didn''t have time to be shocked, hastily calling to Qi Yuan, Qi Debang, and the remaining Qi Family bodyguards beside him to move away from their current positions. Those battle vehicles that had lost control were bound to open fire immediately! Click! Click! Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire As Ye Fan had predicted, the gunners in those ten battle vehicles, having regained their freedom, immediately pressed the buttons, and the artillery shells were about to fly out! A dark shadow flashed past swiftly, and flashes of cold light flickered through the air... Splash! Splash! Splash! In less than a fraction of a second, the gun barrels on top of the ten battle vehicles were all chopped off by a shadowy figure, and the shells that were supposed to fly out... fell in front of the vehicles... "Crap! Jump out!" The people inside the battle vehicles wanted to open the doors and jump out, but it was already too late! Boom! Boom! Boom! After a series of intense explosions, ten battle vehicles immediately began to smoke heavily, instantly losing their combat effectiveness! This scene stunned Wu Shihao! Were his subordinates idiots? They were supposed to bomb Ye Fan, but instead, they were bombing themselvesa total mess? A dark figure emerged from the thick smoke, carrying a wheelchair single-handedly, with a middle-aged man with a determined complexion sitting on it, none other than the current head of the Town Martial Hall, Chen Yao! The black-clad man with a mask set down the wheelchair next to Ye Fan, and Chen Yao lifted his hands and swept a sharp gaze over everyone present, "I am Chen Yao! Everyone, cease fire! Of course, you can also try firing at me!" Chen Yao''s voice wasn''t loud, but the overwhelming pressure instantly made the air around the scene freeze... Many of Wu Shihao''s Three Thousand Military Technique troops involuntarily stepped back... The sudden appearance of the Town Martial Hall head Chen Yao complicated things even further! Wu Shihao''s face turned extremely grim, that Old Deng had actually come running here, and it seemed there would be difficulty in killing Ye Fan today... Chapter 443 Big Wolf Dog Attacks Martial Emperor Expert? Could It Be Any More Bizarre? "Director Chen, what are you doing here?" Although Wu Shihao knew that Chen Yao had come to protect Ye Fan, he still braced himself to speak, "I''m here with the Vermilion Bird Military executing a case. It''s not appropriate for Director Chen to intervene, is it?" As Wu Shihao spoke, he quietly gave several commands to the gunners at his feet, "Fire! Fire, what the hell are you dilly-dallying for?" But at this moment, the gunner in the tank was completely flustered, his hands trembling nonstop, "War King Wu, it''s not that I won''t fire... my hands, my hands, they won''t obey me..." To fire at Ye Fan was a struggle, but it could still be done! Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire After all, they had not seen much of Ye Fan''s capabilities and thought he was just a greenhorn. But to fire at Chen Yao, who ruled an era from the shadows, almost all the gunners on site dared not do it. He dashed a thousand miles to Europa, and cut down a sovereign commander amidst an army of ten thousand! It was an invisible aura of suppressionjust Chen Yao standing there, even if he stretched his neck out for them to chop, they wouldn''t dare! "War King Wu, what a coincidence! I''m here with the Town Martial Hall''s members also handling a case. Have your men stand down!" Chen Yao was still looking to downplay the major issue and dissolve the minor one. Even though certain magnates in the Vermilion Bird Domain were involved in the massacre of the Ye Family, it would be best for Ye Fan to deal with these matters privately. But now that Wu Shihao had reached this point, there was no turning back. So even if it meant offending the Town Martial Hall, Wu Shihao still clenched his teeth to resist. "Director Chen, this isn''t about handling a case, is it? This looks like you''re about to slaughter imperial officers! Director Chen, do you truly no longer consider the Empire in your actions? Are you planning to join hands with the traitor Ye Fan and cause chaos?" Wu Shihao knew he was no match for Chen Yao in any other respect and could only hope to use his identity to deter Chen Yao. "Today, I will settle this case! Come, follow me to arrest the suspects!" In reality, Wu Shihao also didn''t have the guts to open fire on Chen Yao, but today, he had brought a lot of people. Three thousand well-trained Martial soldiers, their collective combat strength was indeed formidable. Whoosh! At Wu Shihao''s order, three thousand Martial soldiers advanced in step, ready to confront Ye Fan head-on! Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! From the high-altitude zip lines of the hotel, and those on the surrounding buildings, countless Town Martial Hall masters rapidly used Flash to gather by Chen Yao and Ye Fan''s side. Instantly there were also thousands of them, facing off against Wu Shihao''s men. "..." What sort of protection is this? This is abduction, daylight robbery abduction! Is there no sense of decency? Wu Shihao, despite his strength as a Martial Emperor, had no chance to respond under the lockdown of Shadow''s overwhelming Qi Force and was carried over to Ye Fan like a chick being picked up. Two Town Martial Hall powerhouses immediately took custody of Wu Shihao, one on each side! "All right! Now that War King Wu is safe, you can all return to the camp!" Director Chen spoke again, "Let everyone be clear, our Town Martial Hall is absolutely not targeting the Empire''s noble officers but fully protecting their lives!" "..." The Three Thousand Military Technique warriors all fell silent, protecting a Martial Emperor from being bitten by a large wolfhound was utterly preposterous! But now that Wu Shihao had fallen into Director Chen''s "protection," as annoyed as they were, they dared not act rashly. "No retreat! Whoever retreats, I''ll kill them!" Having fallen into the hands of Director Chen, Wu Shihao knew his fate today was likely dire, but at this point, with three thousand trained soldiers under his command, mostly from the Legitimate Line, if they fought with all their might, a turnaround might not be impossible. Moreover, even if they didn''t turn the situation around, perishing together would do! "Everyone, heed my command, we are here by order of the commander of the Vermilion Bird Domain, Hou Tianji, to capture a suspect, no matter what happens, don''t be afraid! Immediately, fire at full strength without sparing any cost... Hurry..." Wu Shihao knew he was bound to die, so he might as well drag everyone down with him! As long as both he and Ye Fan perished, Prince Jin would remember his loyalty and wouldn''t mistreat his brothers and family! Wu Shihao''s three thousand soldiers, brainwashed by him, were actually ready to make their move. But an elderly man in a grey robe rushed in from outside the crowd, "Presumptuous! When did I ever issue the order to capture Ye Fan? Everything was Wu Shihao''s unilateral decision to mobilize the Military Martial forces, a crime tantamount to rebellion... Everyone, lay down your weapons and roll back to the camp now?" "Those who leave within ten seconds, I can pretend I saw nothing! Those who are still here after ten seconds, kill without mercy!" The voice of the elderly man in the grey robe was resolute and strong, he was none other than the highest commander of the Vermilion Bird Domain, Hou Tianji... Chapter 444 Submit to Prince Jin! Ye Fan Surrenders? It''s over! Completely over! The supreme commander of the Vermilion Bird Domain, Hou Tianji, has actually arrived! Wu Shihao knew that he stood absolutely no chance now! In the Vermilion Bird Domain, although Prince Jin had already planted, bribed, and managed to gain numerous strong adherents and key members, the one person he couldn''t buy or sway with any method was the supreme commander Hou Tianji. What infuriated him even more was that in the Vermilion Bird Domain, no one could rival the prestige of Hou Tianji. Even though Wu Shihao had developed so many followers from the legitimate line who were willing to follow him, if they went against Hou Tianji''s wishes, those subordinates wouldn''t hesitate to turn their blades against Wu Shihao and take his life! The Vermilion Bird Domain was the land that Hou Tianji, along with eighteen brave warriors, had fought for from scratch with blades and spears. The million-strong army of Vermilion Bird Domain was also built up by Hou Tianji bit by bit. Therefore, Hou Tianji''s position in the Vermilion Bird Domain was as unshakable as that of Ye Changfeng in the Tianlong Domain and Chen Yao at the Town Martial Halluntouchable by anyone. Whoosh! Following the order of Hou Tianji, the three thousand military warriors brought by Wu Shihao retreated instantly, like a tide receding cleanly! Even some of the armored vehicle operators, finding the vehicles too slow, actually carried their vehicles and disappeared from Hou Tianji''s sight, running and tumbling away.@@@@ At this moment, they wished they were born with more than two legs! Originally, after Guo Li exposed Ye Fan''s identity, those military warriors began to hesitate. They didn''t quite dare to make a move on an official of Great Xia! Later on, when Chen Yao appeared, they all started to feel anxious. The Martial Bureau''s King of the Dark Night was someone no one dared to offend! Finally, when Hou Tianji appeared, they no longer dared to linger. They were acutely aware that today''s action by Wu Shihao was just part of Prince Jin''s plan, and that it had failed utterly and completely. Now, in the face of great trouble, they fled each for themselves! "Master Hou, your words still hold the most weight! I said it twice, and they wouldn''t retreat; you just had to scold them, and they all pulled out!" Chen Yao turned his wheelchair around, smiling at Hou Tianji. Hou Tianji gave a bitter smile, bowed respectfully to Chen Yao, and said, "Director Chen, please don''t make fun of me! If you hadn''t notified me in time, today could have erupted into complete chaos. I wouldn''t even know how to explain it to Old Master Ye!" "Young Master Ye, I apologize for frightening you; this old man offers you his apology!" Moreover, within the Vermilion Bird Domain, although Hou Tianji still had prestige, he was growing older and had begun to struggle with managing the entire domain. The key issue was that Wu Shihao and several other Zhanwang had started to join different influential factions, which was giving Hou Tianji a major headache. Taking advantage of this opportunity with Ye Fan to eliminate Wu Shihao was also immensely beneficial to Hou Tianji. Why wouldn''t he seize it? "Thank you, Master Hou," Ye Fan bowed respectfully to Hou Tianji, then nodded to Yu Qiang, "Take him away!" The Tianji Pavilion also had its own base in Guangcheng! Wu Shihao was the murderer of his brother; Ye Fan was determined to avenge his brother. Killing him in the Town Martial Hall base would be ill-advised. "Young Master Ye, don''t be polite! Actually, Mr. Hou has a small favor to ask Young Master Ye," Hou Tianji began with a bit of a headache. "The global Military Martial conference is going to be held here at the Vermilion Bird Domain headquarters in the next few days... When the time comes, elite Military Martial members from all over the world will participate to bring glory to their nations. It''s called a military exchange event, but with this opportunity, those foreign predators will surely strike fatally at our young Great Xia elite. Among our young generation, there are not many who can fight. Young Master Ye''s chief wife, Yu Linglong, is one..." "As for the others, they are somewhat lacking! So, I would like to ask Young Master Ye to represent Great Xia in the competition!" Chief wife Yu Linglong will also be attending the Military Martial exercise? "Go ahead, Young Master Ye!" While Ye Fan hesitated, Chen Yao actively spoke up, then whispered to Ye Fan, "Go to the Military Martial conference, take the chance to investigate inside the Vermilion Bird Domain. Among them, there is a big fish involved in the annihilation of the Ye Family. Root him out..." Someone from the high ranks of the Vermilion Bird Domain was involved in the attack on the Ye Family? Then, Ye Fan must participate in this global Military Martial exercise in the Vermilion Bird Domain! Moreover, his chief wife Yu Linglong would also be participating... Although he did not care about ranking, if he could help his chief wife Yu Linglong sweep away all the enemies and win the glory of first place, that would be terrific! "I agree!" Ye Fan nodded his head, determining to contact his chief wife Yu Linglong after this evening''s events. Since returning from Penglai Canyon, he had grown closer to his chief wife, and her strength had improved but was still not enough! This time, he needed to help Yu Linglong increase her strength again so that she would have more confidence at the Military Martial conference. "Thank you, Young Master Ye! How do you plan to deal with the people from the Chen Family? Do you need my help?" Hou Tianji gratefully bowed to Ye Fan, glancing over at the corpse of Chen Feng and the other two Martial Emperor powerhouses, "My Vermilion Bird Domain won''t say much about the Chen Family!" Ye Fan gave a wicked smile, "No need! Let those bodyguards all withdraw!" Ye Fan issued a command to those labelled as No. 5 and No. 6 Martial Emperor slaves, "Just report back truthfully!" Chen Feng was assassinated by Wu Shihao, and everyone saw it clearly! "Head of the Qi Family, and Patriarch Song... I think tonight, Chief Steward Pan Shi will definitely summon you, asking you to hand over the keys, and forcibly take control of Tiankui Base! My advice is, you should submit to Chief Steward Pan Shi, better to hand over the keys to Pan Shi!" While speaking, Ye Fan took out the Compass Key that Qi Yuan had previously produced and returned it to Qi Yuan. "Ah? Young Master Ye, this..." Ye Fan''s action stunned Qi Yuan, Songyang and the others. What did Ye Fan mean by this? After a long and arduous struggle, was Ye Fan giving up? Was he afraid? Ready to surrender? Giving up the keys willingly? Chapter 445 Dig a hole! Prepare to bury someone! "Young Master Ye, Tiankui Base was originally passed on to you by the lady, and now you already have two keys! Why are you suddenly admitting defeat, planning to hand over Tiankui Base to Prince Jin?" Qi Yuan was very anxious, "Behind Tiankui Base, there''s still so much influence of the people of the Ancient Martial Families. If Prince Jin gets his hands on these connections, Young Master Ye''s future will be very tough!" Songyang also looked worried, "Young Master Ye, why don''t you think about it again?" Ye Fan sighed deeply and said, "You all saw what happened today. Tiankui Base involves too many people! Your intentions are good, Four Great Families, but if Tiankui Base causes your families to fall into danger, I would feel extremely guilty!" "As for Tiankui Base, I naturally won''t give up so easily. In any case, I definitely won''t let it fall into Prince Jin''s hands. I''ll find other ways to take it back! Just follow my arrangements, don''t ask about anything, don''t worry about anything!" To activate Tiankui Base, the keys of the Four Great Families must be entered simultaneously. And now the only keys Ye Fan could get were those held by Songyang and Qi Yuan. The Chen Family''s key was definitely already in Pan Shi''s hands. As for the key held by that slippery Liang Antong, that was still undecided!@@@@ Which means, no matter how hard Ye Fan tries, he could only get his hands on three keys at a time. So, Ye Fan planned to let Pan Shi gather all four keys together, and then he would go and pick the "peach". Isn''t Pan Shi so smug because he brought with him the top ten Martial Emperor experts? But now, because of the Red Silk Tyrant Body, Ye Fan had already absolutely controlled six Martial Emperor slaves. If he could enslave the other four top Martial Emperor experts before tonight''s takeover, then Pan Shi would be nothing but a commander without an army. What he thought were his trump cards, were all actually Ye Fan''s trump cards. Hmph! Everything Pan Shi was doing was just making a wedding dress for Ye Fan. "Remember, although you can agree to hand over the keys to Pan Shi, you must demand a lion''s share of benefits. You must ask for an absolute bounty, whether it''s cash, Elixir Pills, or medicinal herbs, the more the better. And you need to get them immediately, understand?" If he planned to dig a hole to bury Pan Shi, it naturally had to be as brutal as possible! "Ah..." Ye Fan''s series of enigmatic moves caused Qi Yuan, the simple-minded guy, to almost have his CPU set on fire. Chen Yao, smiling, said to Ye Fan, "Alright! Young Master Ye, blame me if you must, it was all my arrangement! I was worried about you being too young and encountering some troubles when taking over the Tiankui Base, so I had Songyang secretly support you... Twenty years ago, Songyang had already joined the Town Martial Hall, consider him a nail I''ve planted on this side of the Tiankui Base. From now on, he''s yours to command and should become a capable aide by your side, you can trust him to serve well..." Chen Yao had the Number 3 Jade Pendant left by the mother, a completely trustworthy person indeed. Chen Yao valued Songyang so highly, he must certainly have his own extraordinary qualities. Although Ye Fan now had Guo Li, Wang Fugui, Yamada Eiko, and Liu Wuyang joining him, to establish the massive Mortal Alliance, there were never enough hands. "Young Master Ye, please give Mr. Song a chance to redeem himself for his merits! From now on, Mr. Song will definitely dedicate himself fully, tirelessly working until death!" Songyang seized the opportunity to make an earnest request, respectfully bowing again to Ye Fan, and deliberately stretching his head in front of Ye Fan. What a clever person! Ye Fan slightly smiled, tapping Songyang''s head with his knuckle, "From now on, your performance will be the judge!" With the stormy matter resolved and Wu Shihao already brought in by the people of the Tianji Pavilion, the issues here reached a conclusion. Ye Fan, glancing at everyone present, said indifferently, "Disperse, I have matters to attend to!" Wu Shihao was one of the murderers of his third brother, and moreover, Chen Yao had said, hidden within the Vermilion Bird Domain, there was a big fish. This was a good opportunity to pry open Wu Shihao''s mouth and learn more about the Vermilion Bird Domain! After separating from everyone, Ye Fan took Guo Li, Wang Fugui, Songyang, and others and headed toward the Tianji Pavilion''s base! The Fierce Beasts that had murdered his brother, one by one, Ye Fan would make them pay in blood! ... Guangcheng, inside a luxuriously decorated private room of a club, Pan Shi was having a jovial discussion with several blond and blue-eyed men. Suddenly, an assistant hurried over from the doorway, "Manager, we just received word that our people have run into trouble!" The assistant spoke, glancing at the foreign blond and blue-eyed men across from him. Pan Shi''s brow furrowed, knowing that the situation might be grave, he quickly got up and left the private room with the assistant, "What happened?" "Manager, the Martial Emperor experts we sent to watch Qi Yuan and Songyang have all been sent back by Ye Fan. Additionally, two of the Chen Family''s Martial Emperor experts have also run back, all beaten and chased away by Ye Fan. The key thing is, Chen Feng was assassinated by Wu Shihao on the spot, and Wu Shihao himself has already been captured alive by people from Ye Fan and Chen Yao..." "Damn it! Chen Yao is in Guangcheng too. That idiot Wu Shihao, didn''t he mobilize three thousand men? How could he still get captured... Damn, this is gonna screw things up. Hurry, send someone to call for an emergency meeting with the Four Great Families. Remember, at all costs, we must get them here, and fulfill all their demands! Especially the Song Family and Qi Family, as long as they agree to cooperate with Prince Jin, any conditions they have must be met..." Chapter 446 Emperor, why do you always like to send your wife to another mans side? "Good! But, Steward... after the resources delivered by the Gu Sect were seized by Ye Fan last time, our available resources have become very tight, haven''t they? If the Song Family and Qi Family get greedy and demand too much, we simply don''t have enough resources to meet their demands. What should we do?" Pan Shi frowned, "Then we''ll have to use the goods from the Southwest Secret Base. Tiankui Base must be taken at all costs! I will report to Prince Jin. You, immediately mobilize the base''s goods, and make sure not to reveal the location of the base!"@@@@ To plan for the entire royal power, Prince Jin had not only infiltrated the high ranks of the Vermilion Bird Domain, but also secretly hollowed out several mountains near Guangcheng to establish a vast base, capable of accommodating at least a hundred thousand people, filled with tens of thousands of soldiers and supplies, all for unforeseen emergencies! "You bunch of useless idiots, I tasked you with monitoring a few ordinary family heads, and you couldn''t even do that. What use are you?" Pan Shi looked at the Martial Emperor powerhouses behind his assistant, who had been driven back by Ye Fan, and could hardly suppress his anger. Didn''t the Scorching Sun Emissary say that these Martial Emperor powerhouses were formidable? That they feared neither death nor pain and would fight until only one arm was left? But now, did they all run back here just because Ye Fan made a slight move? So afraid of death? "Forget it, take them to set up at Tiankui Base! Damn it, that guy Ye Fan, he definitely won''t let this go. We must take over Tiankui Base before he does!" Pan Shi scolded the Martial Emperor powerhouses numbered 1 to 6, who were the Martial Emperor slaves already subdued by Ye Fan with his Red Silk Tyrant Body. Didn''t the Scorching Sun Emissary say that the Soul Locking Wood he provided, once implanted into the body, would ensure Ye Fan''s certain death? Those ancient Dark Prohibitions were supposed to corrode and consume the Vitality Force within a person''s body. It''s been over half a day, and Ye Fan is still hopping around lively! Who was that detestable person who rescued Ye Fan? Although Pan Shi had sent quite a few people to investigate, there seemed to be an invisible force in Guangcheng that was blocking his efforts. Pan Shi had intended to contact the Scorching Sun Emissary to get updated on the situation, but for some reason, he couldn''t get in touch with the Emissary at all! Pan Shi, preoccupied with venting his frustration, didn''t notice at all that a golden light flickered in the eyes of the number 3 Martial Emperor slave. On the other side of Guangcheng, the Red Silk Tyrant Body inside Ye Fan stirred, and he could clearly see what the number 3 Martial Emperor slave was seeing and hear what he was hearing. "The Southwest Secret Base?" Upon hearing such a top-secret piece of information, Ye Fan couldn''t help but be greatly shocked. What exactly was Prince Jin planning? It seemed that not only was he planning to move against the Ye Family, but he was also considering action against the royal family. Hmph! "Understood!" Ye Fan responded, "Director Chen, if we want to know the exact location, we can send someone immediately to closely follow Pan Shi''s assistant. I think we should have a result today!" Just now, from the third-ranked Martial Emperor slave, Ye Fan had heard and seen that Pan Shi''s assistant would personally go to the base to organize supplies. As long as they tracked him, they would surely find out the location of the base! After hanging up with Chen Yao, Ye Fan immediately called Ji Ningxuan and briefly relayed the situation. As expected by Chen Yao, upon hearing this explosive piece of news, Ji Ningxuan didn''t hesitate and rushed directly to where Ji Yuchen was handling state affairs, recounting the information reported by Ye Fan with a heavy tone. "What? Prince Jin actually built a base for a hundred thousand people around Guangcheng? What is this Uncle Wang up to?" Upon learning the news, Ji Yuchen leapt up from the chair, her voice trembling. A base for a hundred thousand people! If all of those hundred thousand people were martial arts practitioners and military martial experts, the destructive power would be enough to shake the very existence of Great Xia. If those hundred thousand people suddenly appeared in the Capital, the royal family would probably be doomed, wouldn''t they? Moreover, since Prince Jin had established such a base in the Southwestern Region, who knows if he had built others in different locations? Having quietly established it for so long, Emperor Ji Yuchen, the ruler of the land, didn''t know anything at all. Ji Yuchen paced back and forth in the room, frowning and pondering for a long time, then spoke up, "Ning Xuan, since you and Ye Fan have a close relationship, I''ll trouble you to make a trip to Guangcheng. You may, on behalf of me, grant Ye Fan all powers, including the mobilization of a million military martial forces from the Vermilion Bird Domain. We must annihilate them all before they react..." "What?" Ji Ningxuan''s heart skipped a beat, "Emperor, my relationship with Ye Fan is..." Hearing that Ji Yuchen wanted to send her to Ye Fan again, Ji Ningxuan''s heart pounded nonstop. While feeling uneasy, she also felt a bit of anticipation! But Ji Ningxuan was really conflicted. The last time, she had said that that reckless night was going to be the last time! Yet Ji Yuchen was actually sending her to Ye Fan again. Wasn''t she worried about losing her wife to him? Ji Ningxuan was truly afraid that she wouldn''t be able to control herself... Chapter 447 Betraying Brothers! Betraying Friends! Selling the Unsellable... "I know! There''s nothing between you and Ye Fan; it''s all innocent, and I absolutely trust you!" Ji Yuchen quickly interrupted Ji Ningxuan, grabbing her wrist and saying, "Ningxuan, you''re the childhood sweetheart I grew up with. I can''t trust anyone else by my side now, only you, so go ahead with peace of mind!" Ji Yuchen looked at Ji Ningxuan with a devilish charm, but inwardly he muttered, I actually wish there was something between you and Ye Fan, otherwise, when the time comes, my plan won''t be executable! Ji Ningxuan felt a bit creeped out being stared at by Ji Yuchen like this. Could the Emperor have noticed something? But that day, she had simply kissed Ye Fan on the lips; could there be something detectable from that? Was it the private photos she later took for Ye Fan that gave them away? But she had already told Ye Fan to delete them after viewing! "Here is my token; act accordingly when the time comes! Elder Hou of the Vermilion Bird Domain is one of our men, and you can consult with him if there''s any issue!" Ji Yuchen patted Ji Ningxuan on the shoulder, "We need to set off immediately, there''s no time to delay this matter!"@@@@ ... In Tianji Pavilion''s base at Guangcheng! Wu Shihao, who was locked up in the underground chamber, had been tortured beyond recognition at this point. All members of Tianji Pavilion knew that Wu Shihao was the Pavilion Master''s enemy, so they showed no courtesy after detaining him here. They had pulled out all his teeth, subjected him to the tiger bench, shined intense lights on him... virtually all forms of punishment had been meted out to him! "You... just wait, once Laotzu is out, I will not let you go..." Wu Shihao, without any teeth, slurred his speech, but he still talked tough in front of the Tianji Pavilion members. The members of Tianji Pavilion were well aware that Young Master Ye would show no mercy to the enemies who killed his brothers; how could Wu Shihao possibly have a chance to get out? A few members of Tianji Pavilion were preparing to lay hands on Wu Shihao again when a series of footsteps came from the doorway! Ye Fan and Yu Qiang, Guo Li, and others appeared abruptly. "Pavilion Master, Minister Yu!" The group of Tianji Pavilion members inside bowed respectfully to the two men. Ye Fan gestured for the few members of Tianji Pavilion to leave and turned his head to look at Wu Shihao! Thump! The members of the Tianji Pavilion hadn''t even left the room when Wu Shihao immediately knelt down to Ye Fan, "Young Master Ye, spare my life, I was wrong, I know my mistake... I beg Young Master Ye not to kill me..." As Wu Shihao spoke, he kept kowtowing ceaselessly. The Tianji Pavilion members looked at him with contempt; damn, weren''t you talking big just now? How come you become so cowardly as soon as you see Young Master Ye? In fact, it wasn''t that Wu Shihao didn''t want to be defiant. This meant that even before Ye Fan arrived in Guangcheng, he already knew clearly who had been involved in attacking Ye Lingyu? Ye Fan''s visit to Guangcheng was like playing a Whack-A-Mole game. But at that time, those involved in the operation thought Ye Fan knew nothing... So foolish! Ye Fan was playing everyone like monkeys! "I also know that Prince Jin has established a base in the Southwestern Region. It''s located approximately around..." After betraying such significant intelligence twice, and with Ye Fan already knowledgeable, Wu Shihao gritted his teeth and decided to also sell out the location of Prince Jin''s base. Only with significant enough intelligence could he save his own life. However, Ye Fan was once again calling Chen Yao, "Director, how''s the tracking going?" "We''ve roughly located them, just fifty kilometers outside the Western Suburbs of Guangcheng, near the Outer Nine Archs Bridge..." The camera switched, and through the video, it was clear to see that members of the Town Martial Hall were stealthily following Pan Shi''s assistant towards a factory. "..." Damn it! Wu Shihao completely despaired. Was Ye Fan an immortal? His biggest secret, the location of Prince Jin''s basethis top-level confidential informationYe Fan already knew it. That meant Ye Fan surely planned to take action against Prince Jin''s base. Pan Shi and his people were doomed. Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire Unfortunately, although Wu Shihao now knew this information, he couldn''t warn Pan Shi and the others! "Wu Shihao, when you were involved in the murder of my third brother, you should have known this day would come!" Ye Fan said coldly, staring at Wu Shihao and taking out a photo to place on the table, "Repent to my third brother, apologize!" "Young Master Ye, I''m sorry, it''s my fault! I was wrong, please forgive me!" At this point, Wu Shihao didn''t dare hesitate any longer and respectfully kowtowed to Ye Lingyu''s photo in apology. A moment later, Ye Fan stared intensely at Wu Shihao, "Now it''s my turn to ask you! The map of the Immortal Palace on my third brother, how many clues do you guys have now?" Grandfather had said, the fragments of the Immortal Palace map that mother left on his seven brothers were critically important and must be gathered as soon as possible, not falling into enemy hands! "I... I don''t know. So far, none of our people have any clues..." Wu Shihao''s bitterness surged; so Ye Fan also knew about the existence of the Immortal Palace map? But the key piece of information that Ye Fan wanted, he had no knowledge of! After Ye Lingyu''s death, nearly a month had passed, and everyone on Prince Jin''s side had been searching every contact Ye Lingyu had before his death, but still, no clue was found. "If you don''t know about this, then there''s nothing to talk about!" Splat! As Wang Fugui by Ye Fan''s side uttered these words, his hand thrust a dagger directly into Wu Shihao''s chest... Chapter 448 Biting off more than one can chew! Crying from being duped! "Ah...uuuh..." Wu Shihao''s nerves had already been stretched tight from the torture, and Wang Fugui''s sudden stab nearly pushed Wu Shihao to the brink of collapse! "Then let''s change the question. Who is backing Prince Jin?" Ye Fan stared intensely at Wu Shihao, switching to a different question. As a prince of the royal family, Prince Jin had gained the support of so many martial arts experts in a short period of timethere must have been someone behind him. A fairy? "I... I don''t know..." Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire THUD! As soon as Wu Shihao finished speaking, Guo Li, who was beside him, also stabbed Wu with a knife, "You don''t know this either, you''re useless!" Originally, Ye Fan had planned to continue questioning Wu Shihao, but he could now see that Wu Shihao was nothing more than a simple martial soldier, a blockhead, unaware of any key information. Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered with idle talk any longer and simply activated the Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand to search for any useful information in Wu Shihao''s head, only to find almost nothing of value. The only useful piece of information was that during this military martial exercise, Prince Jin had conspired with martial arts experts from outside to secretly assassinate the elite of Great Xia, intending to create a gap in the younger generation of martial arts experts in Great Xia. And his senior wife, the Great Xia Valkyrie, was on the list! Among those involved in the plan, besides the martial arts experts from Europa, there were also members from Dongying''s Black Clothes Society and the Miaojiang Gu Cult... Another vague message was that there were traces of the Evil Cult in the great Miaojiang Mountains, and someone was trying to break the seal of the Evil Cult ahead of time and release it. Hmph! The world was becoming increasingly unsettledsuppressing the Evil Cult had been an unfinished plan of his mother and was one of Tianji Pavilion''s responsibilities. Once he had dealt with matters in Guangcheng, he would make a trip to the Gu Sect, and incidentally return those two top-grade twin saints! What Yamada Eiko had "corrupted" the two saints into, he did not know to what extent Eiko had taken her teachings! Daya and Xiao Ya were too innocent, as pure as blank sheets of paperif he didn''t let them see the evils of society, they would be clueless about the treacheries they might face in the future. Whew! Having confirmed there was no more useful information, Ye Fan''s hand burst into the Flame of Inheritance, burning Wu Shihao to ashes in an instant! Ye Fan sighed deeply in his heart, another killer of his third brother had been eliminated! However, Pan Shi planned that once the keys were in hand, he would immediately wipe out both the Song and Qi families, so all the assets would still belong to King Jin. "Steward Pan, siding with King Jin also means taking a huge risk for us! Therefore, please understand that we need to see tangible things before we dare to hand over the keys!" Qi Yuan was more nai?ve and hardly spoke up; it was still Songyang who did the talking. No coffin, no tears! No sign of repentance until one reaches the bitter end! Exasperated and on the verge of going berserk, Pan Shi said, "Patriarch Song, is it that you don''t trust His Highness, or is it me you don''t trust? Whatever we have agreed upon, we will surely do!" "Not to hide anything from you, Steward Pan, we don''t trust either you or His Highness! So there''s no hurry with the keys!" Songyang retorted sharply, infuriating Pan Shi to the point where he almost exploded on the spot. However, without the keys from the Song and Qi families, Pan Shi dared not act rashly and could only clench his teeth and order his subordinates, "Transfer the money now!" Ding dong! Ding dong! After the two notification sounds from the cell phones went off, Songyang deliberately picked up his phone and handed it to another patriarch among the Four Great Families, Liang Antong, "Head Liang, could you please help me count the zeros on this? Is that a hundred billion?" While speaking, Songyang nudged Qi Yuan, who also picked up his phone and handed it to the head of the Chen Family, "Older Brother Chen, could you also take a look for meis it one hundred billion that''s been transferred? His Highness really treats us well, huh!" Chuckle! Chuckle! Liang Antong and Head of the Chen Family glanced at the mobile messages on Qi Yuan and Songyang''s phones; the string of zeros was so eye-watering! Show-offs! These two were definitely flaunting on purpose! Crushing hearts with a display of power! Both belonging to forces loyal to King Jin, why should their two families receive so many benefits while the Liang and Chen families received nothing? Especially the head of the Chen Family, his face was as dark as it could get! Not only did he gain no benefits, but his son had also been doing battle with Ye Fan and had been shot dead by Wu Shihao, a sniper. His son was gone, and his lineage nearly extinct... as this thought crossed his mind, the head of the Chen Family, Chen Hong, couldn''t stand it anymore! "Bang!" Chen Hong suddenly slammed the table and stood up, "This is too unfair, way too unfair... Steward Pan, this game is unplayable..." The more Chen Hong thought, the angrier he got, feeling like overturning the table and quitting the game... Chapter 449 Things are going too smoothly, somethings not right! "Chen Hong, what do you think you are? Do you have the right to say you don''t want to play? Hmph, sit down for me, will you?" Fuming with pent-up anger, Pan Shi didn''t say another word, grabbed the ashtray from the table, and viciously smashed it down on Chen Hong''s head! Bang! A gash instantly opened on Chen Hong''s head, blood streaming down his face. "Steward Pan... you..." Chen Hong had only wanted to stand up and express his dissatisfaction, but he had not anticipated that Pan Shi would be so agitated and actually strike him directly. "Dammit! You know very well how many benefits you''ve received from the prince over the years, and you also know exactly how much dirty work you''ve done! Now you think you can just jump ship? Is that possible?" Pan Shi glared coldly at Chen Hong, "You can leave the ship, sure, but only if you''re dead..." "I know your son died, but it was an accident! It''s just a dead son, how big of a deal is it? Once the prince''s plans are complete, you can have as many sons as you want!" Wu Shihao had his sniper take out Chen Hong''s only son, and naturally, Pan Shi knew this. However, in Pan Shi''s eyes, this was not a matter of concern. As long as it did not interfere with the prince''s plans, everything was fine. "I..." Despite feeling extremely aggrieved, Chen Hong knew that ever since he got on Prince Jin''s bandwagon, there had been no way out for him. Moreover, they were now in the final stage. As long as Prince Jin could take over Tiankui Base and reactivate it, all the connections and resources within Tiankui Base could be utilized by Prince Jin. Prince Jin''s grand scheme might actually succeed. By then, Great Xia would be turned upside down, and Prince Jin would become the foremost figure in Great Xia. Would he not reap even more benefits then? Over the years, he had done so many dirty deeds for Prince Jin, his hands stained with the blood of countless people. Without following Prince Jin, what other choice did he have? Without needing Pan Shi to say more, Chen Hong mentally beat himself up! "Does anyone else have objections?" Pan Shi scanned the crowd with a piercing gaze, his eyes finally resting on Songyang and Qi Yuan, "The elixir pills and cultivation techniques you asked for will arrive at the designated warehouse in five minutes!" "Then we''ll head to Tiankui Base in five minutes!" Songyang remained calm as ever! At the entrance of Guangcheng Grand Hotel, Songyang didn''t fully understand Ye Fan''s plan. Although he had his speculations, they were just guesses. But now, Songyang had come to fully understand. Ye Fan was deliberately baiting them, having himself and Qi Yuan defect to Pan Shi''s side, thus inducing Chen Hong and Liang Antong to hand over the base keys to Pan Shi as well. This way, Ye Fan effectively avoided the difficulty of not being able to collect all the keys! ... At Prince Jin''s residence in the Capital! Prince Jin held a teacup, the tea inside had gone cold, yet he kept pacing back and forth in the room, frowning and muttering to himself, "Old Mo has been exposed, I cannot contact the Han Family, the Cao Family... The operations in Guangcheng must not fail..." Prince Jin had meticulously cultivated Guangcheng as one of his trump cards; if something went wrong there, it would trigger a chain reaction. The Tiankui Base, as well as his own secret base, these were the two things Prince Jin valued most. If there were any issues, it would be like Prince Jin had lost an arm. "My lord... The information you asked to look into is here! It is confirmed from inside the Vermilion Bird Domain that Wu Shihao, one of the Four Great War Kings, failed in his attack on Ye Fan. The Three Thousand Military Technique has been captured, and all the direct lineage troops have been wiped out in a single sweep! The people from the Han Family and the Cao Family in Guangcheng were all killed by Ye Fan! Moreover, according to the latest news, Ye Fan was not injured. Someone saw him heading in a certain direction..." "The direction he''s heading is precisely where the Tiankui Base is located!" Clang! The teacup in Prince Jin''s hand dropped to the ground, and he was utterly stunned! "Wu Shihao was taken down by Ye Fan? Martial Bureau Chief Chen Yao even went to the scene personally... Damn it, why didn''t Pan Shi report such critical news sooner? Aaaah... It''s a conspiracy, definitely a conspiracy... I knew it, how could the Song Family and Qi Family have resisted for so many years only to suddenly cave? And they even demanded so much cash and resources, that''s all of my entire enterprise in the Southwestern Region..." "Quick! Quick! Contact Pan Shi immediately, we must stop him! I was wrong, that pig-brained Pan Shi is no match for Ye Fan. Even if Pan Shi gathers the four keys together, that''s just preparing a wedding dress for Ye Fan, I am sure of it, hurry..." Prince Jin, frustrated with his subordinate''s slow phone dialing, snatched the mobile phone and quickly dialed Pan Shi''s number himself! If he does not make contact with Pan Shi soon, then the entire chess game Prince Jin had set up in the Southwestern Region might be doomed... Beep! "Sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off! Sorry, the number you dialed has been powered off..." After making several calls, each time, the voice on the phone was the same. Defying belief, Prince Jin dialed the numbers of several other important members in Pan Shi''s circle, with the same result. That damned voice, like a death knell, made Prince Jin slump to the ground in defeat... It''s over! Is this another case of throwing a meat bun to a dog, never to be seen again? Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire Ye Fan, are you Heaven-sent, specifically to be my nemesis? ``` Chapter 450 Turning Face Faster Than Flipping a Book! Prince Jin had no idea that this time it really wasn''t Ye Fan''s fault! It was completely due to Pan Shi, that pig of a teammate, who stupidly blocked all the phone signals, so due to a series of unfortunate events, he missed the warning from Prince Jin. Pan Shi failed to see the overt plot behind Ye Fan, but Prince Jin had already seen through it. Ye Fan simply wanted to use Pan Shi to gather all the keys, then swoop in at the critical moment to reap the rewards. The key issue was, though Prince Jin had already realized Ye Fan''s overt plot, he couldn''t notify Pan Shi, and at this time, Pan Shi was already leading people toward the base. This feeling was like watching someone walk toward the edge of a cliff and you''re shouting with all your might, but the other person is deaf; no amount of shouting makes a difference! "Quick! Immediately contact the families we can still reach in Guangcheng, tell them to notify Pan Shi right away... Hurry, move it..." Prince Jin wasn''t so agitated when his son Zhao Wuyou fell into Ye Fan''s hands, but Pan Shi absolutely couldn''t fall into Ye Fan''s hands. Because Pan Shi knew too many of Prince Jin''s secrets, about the Southwest Secret Base, about all the people involved in the Ye Family''s annihilation plan, and even about the immortal behind Prince Jin, Pan Shi knew a bit about all of it. If Pan Shi fell into Ye Fan''s hands, then to Prince Jin, it would be like standing in front of Ye Fan without any underwear, completely exposed. ... Guangcheng, Tiankui Base outskirts! Pan Shi, who had blocked all mobile phone signals, paused at the entrance of the base, about to enter; should he make a phone call to Prince Jin? But when Pan Shi thought about the promise the Scorching Sun Emissary had made to him, he decided to skip it! What''s the point in calling? If he succeeded in seizing the Tiankui Base this time and completely controlled it, he could stand up against Prince Jin with the support he had behind him, so why should he still listen to Prince Jin? Having been a dog for so many years, Pan Shi no longer wanted to be a dog! "Today you are forsaking the darkness to follow me, this will be the wisest decision you have ever made. Once the Tiankui Base restarts... I won''t forget the favors I owe you!" As Pan Shi was walking inside with his group, he didn''t forget to brainwash Songyang, Qi Yuan, and the rest. But actually, it was useless! Qi Yuan and Songyang''s allegiance was solely because they were following Ye Fan''s orders! Liang Antong was an old slicker, very sly, and would not take Pan Shi''s words to heart... Although Chen Hong had told all the secrets to Pan Shi, Pan Shi had just now shown such disrespect towards his son, such insult to himself, Chen Hong did not want to say more! Songyang took the compass key out from his person, his eyes glancing towards the hall''s exterior. Pan Shi was about to authenticate Tiankui Basehow could Young Master Ye not have arrived yet? Could it be that he had been wrong, and Young Master Ye had truly cowed, intending to give up Tiankui Base? This shouldn''t be the case! Although Qi Yuan and Songyang were reluctant, at this point, they had no choice but to hand over their compass keys. "Hahaha!" All the compass keys are finally in my hands? Damnit! With control of Tiankui Base, I can command half the Ancient Martial World''s warriorswhat Prince Jin, all can roll aside! How dare they cut Laotzu''s ear? I will definitely not let you off, nor Ye Fan... all who oppose me must die! "Kill them all!" Pan Shi, holding the keys and approaching the rune instrument, his face hideous, barked at the six Martial Emperor warriors beside him. At his word, the temper of the four people present instantly ignited! Getting the keys and then immediately wanting the lives of the heads of the Four Great Families? Isn''t this turning face too quickly? Qi Yuan and Songyang could still bear it to some extent, but the least able to accept it was Chen Hong, "Steward Pan, are you mistaken? You want to kill even me?" "Hmph! Wasn''t I clear enough? I said to kill all of you, Tiankui base is now mine; keeping you is just a waste of food!" Pan Shi laughed coldly, his heart already filled with expectations for the future. That feeling of controlling the world''s power, it truly is addictive. I can finally be my own master, no more looking at Prince Jin''s face! "But Steward Pan, I am Prince Jin''s man, and you are also Prince Jin''s man. We are allies after all; if you slaughter recklessly, aren''t you afraid Prince Jin will blame you?" Chen Hong still hadn''t grasped the situation, attempting one final plea. "Heh! Blame me? Chen Hong, you think too highly of yourself. In the eyes of Prince Jin, I am a dog, and you are even less than a dog, like an ant on the ground, dead and gone, what''s there to regret?" "Besides! Who the hell is your ally? It''s true that I was once Prince Jin''s man, but from this moment on, I belong to no one but myselfI am my own man, hahaha..." Pan Shi kicked a martial arts expert nearby on the buttocks, "What are you standing around for? Do it now, and leave none alive!" Chapter 451 Damn it, what you fear is what you get, huh? Steward Pan left four Martial Emperor experts at the main gate to stand guard, leaving six Martial Emperor experts inside. Of the four family heads present, only Songyang had reached the Martial Emperor Realm. For the six Martial Emperor experts to eliminate them would be a task as simple as lifting a finger. After scolding his subordinates, Steward Pan, holding the Compass Key in his hand, strode toward the Rune Instrument, planning to fit the Compass Key into the keyhole on it, completing his takeover of Tiankui Base! In the hall, upon hearing Steward Pan''s affirmative response, Chen Hong''s entire being froze on the spot. So after all these years of loyal service to Prince Jin, committing countless dirty deeds, in the eyes of Prince Jin, he was less than a dog? What shocked Chen Hong even more was the implication that Steward Pan intended to betray Prince Jin? Were all the people here to be silenced? Damnable! If Laotzu doesn''t die, he will surely not let that dog Steward Pan off. It was all his fault that his son died! Of the six Martial Emperor experts present, numbers five and six had already been subdued by Ye Fan using the Red Silk Tyrant Body, turning into Ye Fan''s slaves. Before the action, Ye Fan had given them orders to ensure the safety of Qi Yuan and Songyang. Thus, after Steward Pan issued the action order, the remaining four Martial Emperor experts moved, each throwing themselves at the four family heads, but the Martial Emperor slaves numbered five and six lagged half a step behind. They lurked and followed as soon as the two Martial Emperors darted in front of Songyang and Qi Yuan! Before the two Martial Emperors could even draw their Battle Sabers, number five and six, the Martial Emperor slaves, directly stabbed them from behind! Thud! Thud! The Battle Sabers pierced right through the Dantians of the two Martial Emperor experts in front, shattering the Insect Eggs within their bodies. "Ah! Ah!" Caught unawares, the two attacking Martial Emperor experts instantly lost their fighting strength, falling to the ground, beginning to convulse violently. As for the Martial Emperor slaves numbered five and six, after killing their two companions, they hesitated not an instant longer and turned to launch an assault on Steward Pan. "Steward Pan, be careful!" On the other hand, the two Martial Emperor experts who were about to act against Chen Hong and Liang Antong saw the actions of number five and six, cried out in alarm, and abandoned Liang Antong and Chen Hong, dashing at high speed towards Steward Pan to shield him. The situation at the scene reversed in an instant! Among the six great Martial Emperor experts at Steward Pan''s side, two had "defected" and even killed two of their companions, leaving Steward Pan with only two usable experts. Meanwhile, on Qi Yuan and Songyang''s side, including the Martial Emperor slaves numbered five and six, they suddenly had four Martial Emperor experts! Pan Shi felt numb all over, as if on the verge of exploding on the spot! Damn it, it''s exactly what I feared! Fuck! Ye Fan was invaded by the Soul Locking Wood and even the Ancient Dark Prohibition couldn''t claim his life? With such a vicious devouring power, how on earth did Ye Fan escape? To Pan Shi''s despair, behind Ye Fan stood mercenaries number 1 to 4, all standing respectfully, demonstrating complete reverence and submission to Ye Fan! Son of a bitch! Son of a bitch! Could it be that all these Martial Emperor experts were under Ye Fan''s control? "Ye Fan... why are you here?" Pan Shi noticed that it wasn''t just Ye Fan who had shown up; Yu Qiang, Guo Li, Wang Fugui, as well as Qi Jiao, bodyguards from the Qi Family, the Song Family bodyguardsall swarmed into the hall. Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire Upon that look in their eyes, it was definitely a conspiracy! Finally, Pan Shi was certain that the allegiance of Songyang and Qi Yuan was all for this moment! Once more, Pan Shi squeezed the Insect Egg Brood, nearly crushing it, but apart from the two last and agonized Martial Emperor experts on the ground, the other mercenaries from numbers 1 to 6 showed no response whatsoever. Dammit! That damn Ye Fan had outsmarted him again! "I''m here for your life!" Ye Fan snorted coldly, addressing mercenaries number 1 to 6, "Get him, no mercy!" In an instant, mercenaries number 1 to 6 sprang into action, launching an attack towards Pan Shi! At that moment, the ordinary experts that Pan Shi had brought with him all took action, forming a human wall in front of him. Pan Shi, with a gloomy expression, coldly observed the scene before him. "Ye Fan! You want to kill me? It won''t be that easy!" Pan Shi had already been killed once by Ye Fan at the hotel banquet, but thanks to the repair of the insect egg tentacles, he had instantly recovered. But now, Pan Shi was even more confident because the four Compass Keys had successfully integrated with the Rune Instrument, which had begun to pulse with a layer of golden light. The next moment, all Pan Shi had to do was place his palm upon the palm imprint in the center of the Compass Key to complete the authentication, and he could instantly inherit the entire legacy and connections of Tiankui Base, with his power potentially increasing exponentially! This was the true secret to taking over Tiankui Base, and Pan Shi alone knew this critical secret! Without any hesitation, Pan Shi''s hand flew towards pressing down on that palm print... Chapter 452 This Time Its Serious! Dragon and Snake Arcs! "Quick... stop him, don''t let him complete the authentication..." Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire As they saw Pan Shi''s actions, before the people on Ye Fan''s side could speak up, Chen Hong was already panicking, "Once that bastard authenticates with Tiankui Base, we''re all going to die!" Chen Hong clearly knew the secrets of Tiankui Base as well!@@@@ When she followed Ye Fan''s mother along with the Four Great Families, her talent and strength were considered the strongest. Unfortunately, as Ye Fan''s mother disappeared, Chen Hong''s path gradually deviated. But now, Pan Shi had betrayed Prince Jin and even directly caused the death of her son, Chen Feng; Chen Hong blamed all her grievances on Pan Shi. If Laotzu can''t have it, then I won''t let your damn son have it either! Ye Fan naturally saw the golden light fluctuating on the Rune Instrument! The moment the Six Great Martial Emperor Slaves made their move, Ye Fan also acted, activating his Teleportation Trait. His body disappeared in the blink of an eye and charged towards Pan Shi. Pan Shi was merely armed with the strength of a Martial Emperor Fifth Rank, while Ye Fan now possessed the combat power of a Martial Emperor Ninth Rank and held many cards up his sleeve; dealing with Pan Shi should be a piece of cake, shouldn''t it? This was also why Ye Fan dared to let Songyang and Qi Yuan submit and carry out this plan without inner strife. Picking the fruit at the last moment was utterly stress-free for Ye Fan, as anticipated. Yet, a huge change occurred! Just as Ye Fan was about to approach Pan Shi, a majestic golden light surge on the Rune Instrument formed a golden circular barrier that actually blocked Ye Fan''s teleportation, firmly keeping him out. At the same time, another arc-like War Blade slashed swiftly towards Ye Fan. And all of this was activated from the Rune Instrument! This... Buzz! Buzz! Facing the strong Qi Force Fluctuation tearing through the void, Ye Fan dared not be careless. He quickly activated the Teleportation Trait, hastily retreating to dodge the slash of the golden Qi blade, and when he looked back at the Rune Instrument, shock filled his eyes. The Rune Instrument had a self-protecting Formation? And it could even restrict his own Teleportation Trait, rendering such a heaven-defying movement technique ineffective? However, Ye Fan only pondered for a few seconds before understanding. Back in Flower Capital, Zhou Ming, by using a Divinity Fragment, suppressed the strength of so many and also restrained all his traits, so it was not surprising for Tiankui Base to possess this ability. Still, due to this delay, Ye Fan could only watch helplessly as Pan Shi placed his palm into that imprint. Then, a burst of ancient golden light burst from the Rune Instrument, and in resonance with the four Compass Keys, the room was instantly bathed in a brilliant golden glow. The entire hall''s space seemed to have been plunged into a peculiar dimension. Bang Bang Bang! In the entire hall, the glass and light bulbs, under the majestic energy impact of Ye Fan and Pan Shi, directly shattered into powder! "Young Master Ye is mighty!" "With the Young Master here, we have nothing to worry about!" "Brother Fan is too awesome, I want to have your monkey babies!" Seeing Ye Fan deliver such a heaven-shattering blow, Songyang, Yu Qiang, Qi Jiao, and others all sighed in relief secretly. The strength of a Martial Emperor Ninth Rank Peak, that was no bluff. So what if Pan Shi obtained the inheritance from the Tiankui Base? As long as they could block Pan Shi''s strike, with so many Martial Emperor experts joining forces to attack on the scene, they could completely take down Pan Shi! But the next moment, no one could laugh anymore! Because... After Ye Fan unleashed his strongest attack, blasting a huge hole in the wall of the hall, it was ineffective against the arcs? Those arcs still pierced through the Martial Arts Qi unleashed by Ye Fan, speeding towards everyone without any decrease! Physical attacks were ineffective? At this scene, Ye Fan was astonished! Yu Qiang and Zhou Ming, Songyang, and others were also stunned! As the arcs reached them in the blink of an eye, everyone frantically stirred their Martial Arts Qi to block. But the outcome was the same! "Ah!" "Oh!" "Mama mia!" In less than a second, all those struck by the arcs screamed in agony. Martial Arts experts below the Control Realm were instantly electrocuted into dust, turning into nothingness! Grandmasters were electrocuted into dried corpses, dying on the spot! Experts in the Martial Venerable Realm fared slightly better, though their bodies, skin split and flesh burst, turned dark and charred, with every hair standing on end, but at least they still clung to life! Even the strongest, Yu Qiang, had a huge gash torn across his chest by an arc, gasping for air with his mouth wide open, unable to even stand steadily! And these were only the ordinary arc attacks, but the strongest one among them was heading for Ye Fan! Ye Fan changed his position eighteen times in a row, but was ultimately unable to dodge the incoming arc, and could only watch in despair as the arc, resembling a flood dragon, enveloped him. The surrounding air emitted a sharp sizzling sound of intense ionization, as that arc-flood dragon, coming from all directions, wrapped around, coiling and engulfing Ye Fan completely within... Chapter 453 Life! You Always Have to Fight Hard for Yourself Once! At this moment, Ye Fan, who was enveloped, had also invoked every last shred of his strength! The Demon Shadow Illusion Body, trying to escape using the phantom body, but the electrical arcs still locked on with a vise-like grip! Using Paper Puppet manipulation to deceive the arcs'' targeting but to no avail! "Haha! Ye Fan, all your tricks are useless, die!" At this time, Pan Shi, seeing the mighty effect present, couldn''t help but burst into a wild laugh, "Come on! You all wanted to oppose Laotzu, right? Damn it, Laotzu will send every one of you to meet Yama!" "You will become the stepping stones on Laotzu''s path to domination, you should feel honored!" Finally, Pan Shi breathed a sigh of relief; he had not anticipated that the Inheritance power of Tiankui Base would be so formidable! A single arc''s power could almost annihilate a large group of warriors in the Martial Venerable Realm, grievously injuring a bunch of Martial Emperor experts! With such strength in hand, even if those old fogeys from the Four Great Holy Lands come looking for trouble, he wouldn''t be afraid in the slightest! Ice Seal! Teleportation! Absolute Domain! All possible measures had been tried, yet all were ineffective... Ye Fan''s last hope lay in the Inheritance within him, as well as the Divinity Fragment. These were powerful existences that suppressed the Evil Cult, they should be able to withstand these electrical arc attacks, right? But what made Ye Fan even more desperate was that previously, whenever Ye Fan encountered danger, the Inheritance within his dantian would automatically flicker and then dissolve the external threat, whether it be toxins or other aspects of dark energy. But at this moment, the Inheritance inside Ye Fan''s dantian lay quietly within, showing no intention of taking any action! Damn it! Big brother, you absolutely can''t drop the ball now. If I die, you''ll also lose your shelter, so get moving! No matter how Ye Fan tried to stir his own thoughts, or how he called out, it was no use; the Inheritance remained as steady as ever. If even the Inheritance could not resist the onslaught of the electrical arcs, then today, Ye Fan was truly going to be blasted into nothingness. The Divinity Fragment within his body also had no intention of resisting. The nine dragon patterns on his chest, which contained the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian, shimmered slightly with a flowing light but then became still once more. Damn it! Have these cowards already given up on resisting? Don''t do this! Big brothers, Laotzu doesn''t want to die yet! Well, well! So Pan Shi, who betrayed the prince, has been mingling with those beings that are neither human nor ghost! Damnable! Dammit, as long as I draw breath today, I must rid the prince of this traitor! As the prince''s most trusted aide, with a status second only to one and above ten thousand, he still thought about betraying the prince! Everyone watched Ye Fan, who was enveloped and entangled, as he once again swung his fist towards the ground, sending a massive surge of energy towards the Rune Instrument. Yu Qiang and others were dumbfounded! "Pavilion Master, has he gone mad from the beating? Why is he attacking around so indiscriminately?" "Young master... How am I to explain this to the dean, to the young lady?" "Brother Fan, didn''t you covet her body? I''ve agreed to it already, you must stay alive!" On this end, all of Ye Fan''s friends and brothers shouted in despair. However, under the circumstances, everyone was very clear that unless there was a miracle, with the powerful strength of the electric arcs striking, Ye Fan was certain to be left with not even debris. What a pity! A monstrous talent and pride of his generation. When the Ye Family was exterminated, he was lucky to survive; just as the Ye Family seemed to be on the rise again, it was destined to fall once more. From today onwards, it seemed there would no longer be a Ye Family in this world! Time seemed to stand still, the hall instantly became eerily silent... so quiet it seemed to herald the earth-shattering explosion to come, foretelling the fall of a monstrous talent, a mad and absolute killing that would surely make even the heavens weep. Everyone closed their eyes in despair! ... However, at this time, what everyone failed to notice was that the punch Ye Fan had just thrown contained an immense amount of soul power that instantaneously impacted the Rune Instrument, entering the palm print that Pan Shi had previously pressed. Hum! The Rune Instrument emitted a faint humming sound, then began to tremble violently, as if boiling water was churning inside. Nine streaks of light transformed into lifelike golden dragons, rapidly charging towards the spot where Ye Fan was located! In the air, there faintly emerged several cheerful dragon roars! On the side of the Rune Instrument, a piece of its ancient bronze exterior fell off, revealing four characters glowing with golden light, "Divine Gate Reopened!" Chapter 454 Nine Dragons Protect the Master! The Counter-Kill of Pan Shi! Boom! Boom! An earth-shattering explosion reverberated, with countless strong golden lights emerging, accompanied by flying debris. A huge crater was blasted right next to the Rune Instrument by the thickest arc of lightning, shaking the entire hall! Inside the hall, it was a whirlwind of flying sand and stones, pitch black darkness shrouding the space! If it weren''t for the fact that Tiankui Base''s core building was specially constructed, it would have collapsed under this onslaught. The powerful blast of air sent Qi Jiao, Qi Yuan, and others tumbling and flying nearly seven or eight meters away, crashing into the walls before dropping to the ground. The atmosphere in the room plummeted into thick despair in an instant, and everyone''s faces were cast with gloom. The Four Great Families, Tianji Pavilion, Wang Fugui, Guo Li... so many people following Ye Fan, with him as the absolute core pillar. With Ye Fan gone, everyone suddenly felt as if they had lost their direction in life! Outside the hall, the moonlight was exceptionally bright, and the trees rustled softly under the caress of the gentle breeze. It seemed to announce the fall of a hero! Thud! From amidst the smoke and dust, a figure blasted beyond recognition flew out and then fell at Chen Hong''s feet. "Damn it... who can tell me what the hell is going on? I was clearly attacking Ye Fan, so why did those arcs suddenly go crazy and attack me... ah... my leg..." After hitting the ground, the figure seemed to come to his senses, wailing in pain while clutching his broken leg and cursing. "Steward Pan?" Looking at the familiar figure before her, Chen Hong blinked twice, her face filled with disbelief! What was going on? Hadn''t Pan Shi just used the strongest arc of lightning to attack Ye Fan? Given the power of that lightning, Ye Fan was sure to die! So how come now, Pan Shi had ended up doing this to himself? And where was Ye Fan? What had happened to Ye Fan? With her heart pounding violently, Chen Hong turned to look towards the center of the hall. As the smoke cleared, Ye Fan stood quietly in the middle, eyes closed, as if sensing something, the ground around him completely intact! He was so close to victory; why must the heavens treat him this way? Chen Hong, scolded, had her facial muscles twitch violently a few times. She picked up a Battle Saber from the ground and walked towards Pan Shi with it in hand. The tip of the saber scraped against the floor, creating a string of sparks, which terrorized Pan Shi. "Chen... Chen Hong, what are you planning to do?" A foreboding feeling welled up in Pan Shi''s heart. This Chen Hong was so bolddared she really kill him? However, Pan Shi instantly realized that with all his Martial Arts Qi gone and his body severely injured, and with the insect eggs inside him destroyed, he was now completely powerless. If Chen Hong wanted to kill him, Pan Shi indeed had no way to resist. "To kill you!" Chen Hong didn''t beat around the bush. As she shouted, she rushed to Pan Shi and stabbed fiercely into Pan Shi''s chest! Pu-chi! Pu-chi! Pu-chi! "I''m doing this to cleanse the house for His Highness and to avenge my dead son, die... you thankless traitor!" Chen Hong released all her pent-up resentment towards Pan Shi in that moment. As she continued to stab him, she laughed hysterically. Seeing how things had escalated, Chen Hong knew she wouldn''t make it out alive and neither would the Chen Family. Whether Pan Shi won or Ye Fan won, the Chen Family was just a sacrificial pawn... But even on the verge of death, she wished to kill Pan Shi with her own hands. Chen Hong''s Battle Saber twisted inside Pan Shi''s chest, completely mashing his internal organs, decisively leaving him with no chance of survival. "Stop!" Within the hall, Ye Fan, who had just awakened from his trance, saw Chen Hong''s actions and hurriedly shouted, teleporting towards Pan Shi''s direction. Just then, at the last moment, Ye Fan was protected by nine dragon-shaped golden lights, avoiding the fatal blow. The nine dragon-shaped golden lights that burst out from the Rune Instrument contained a massive amount of information, and Ye Fan had been digesting that information. It was clear that someone more powerful was backing Prince Jin; Ye Fan had previously asked Wu Shihao, but Wu knew very little, so Ye Fan wanted to obtain some information from Pan Shi''s mouth! Moreover, Prince Jin''s secret base in Southwest was too vast. If he intended to handle it without raising any suspicion, he would need to utilize some of the information Pan Shi was privy to! "Ah? Brother Fan, you''re not dead?" "Big brother, am I dreaming?" "Pavilion Master!" On the other side, Qi Jiao, Wang Fugui, Yu Qiang, and the others who had already closed their eyes in despair, heard Ye Fan''s familiar voice. Their eyes widened in shock, and they looked at Ye Fan with surprise and joy, with a tumultuous wave rising in their hearts... Chapter 455 The Terrifying Connections Behind Tiankui Base! They originally thought that this time, Ye Fan would undoubtedly die! However, in the end, the wild arcs of electricity did not strike Ye Fan? Protected by the Nine Dragons, the electricity rebounded and blew up Pan Shi instead? Heaven''s will? Is this the aura of a monstrous genius? "I''m fine!" Ye Fan waved to Guo Li and the others, swiftly flashing in front of Pan Shi and Chen Hong. Ye Fan was counting on getting information about Prince Jin''s arrangements in Great Xia and the background of the high-ranking person behind Prince Jin from Chen Hong. Hopefully, this guy Pan Shi will live a bit longer! Seeing Ye Fan flash over, Chen Hong smiled calmly, "Young Master Ye, there''s no need for you to take action, I can end it myself!" Chen Hong pulled the battle saber out from Pan Shi''s chest and calmly looked at Ye Fan, saying, "From your mother''s side, I should call you Young Master! However, it seems that we are destined not to be connected. The path I chose myself, I shall bear the consequences!" The next moment, without any hesitation, Chen Hong plunged the battle saber into her own heart, her body collapsing to the ground. She convulsed violently a few times, and the vitality force in her body quickly dissipated. In her final moment, Chen Hong was very clear about where she belonged, so she ended her own life to avoid some pain! Ye Fan sighed internally, if only she had known this earlier, why start in the first place? Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire "Gurgle... gurgle..." On the other side, Pan Shi''s body convulsed violently, fresh blood bubbling from his chest and mouth, "Save... save me..." Even at this moment, Pan Shi was still unwilling to give up, reaching out to grasp at Ye Fan, begging him for help. Sensing that Pan Shi was at the end of his rope, Ye Fan wasted no time. He grabbed Pan Shi''s head and hastily activated the Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand, "Speak quickly! Where are Prince Jin''s other bases in Great Xia? Who are the key people?" "Prince Jin... has three more bases, one in the Northwest, one in the Northeast, and another in the Capital... The core people are Wen Jiang, Yu Yao..." Ye Fan had too many questions in his mind, but it was clear that Pan Shi was not going to last much longer. Ye Fan had to choose the most important questions, "Who is the divine being behind Prince Jin, exactly?" "The divine being behind Prince Jin... I... I have never seen him, I''ve only met his two worldly disciples. The divine being... is in seclusion and should come to the Capital after a while... But there''s another Scorching Sun Emissary working with Prince Jin. The insect eggs in our bodies were provided by them... That emissary also has a subordinate named Zhou Ming..." Pan Shi explained intermittently and, with his head lolling to the side, he passed away, devoid of any signs of life.@@@@ Although Ye Fan didn''t get specific information about the divine being behind Prince Jin, Pan Shi still managed to provide some key intelligence. It turned out that the Soul Locking Wood indeed had connections with the power behind those Evil Cults, who not only supported Zhou Ming but also enticed Pan Shi, pulling one of Prince Jin''s most important assistants to their side. As a result, Liang Antong had managed to please neither side and was in an awkward predicament. "Young Master Ye..." Liang Antong gave Ye Fan a bow, his expression incredibly awkward. Liang Antong had seen everything clearly as Ye Fan had taken over control of Tiankui Base. Now he understood: before the young mistress had left, she had already set a trap inside the base. Anyone else who came to take over Tiankui Base would face dire consequences. Yet, Liang Antong had still naively hoped to slip through the situation. Liang Antong''s lips moved several times, wanting to speak but not knowing what to say. Ye Fan gave Liang Antong a fleeting glance and said indifferently, "Head of Liang family, you may leave... In light of the fact that you once followed my mother, from this moment on, we are even!" This Liang Antong, though he had been slippery, had not done anything harmful toward Ye Fan. "I... am..." With a forlorn bow to Ye Fan, Liang Antong suddenly seemed to age decades in a flash, walking towards the door in despair. Liang Antong knew that the Liang Family had lost an opportunity for soaring success! From now on, the rise of Tiankui Base had nothing to do with him! What Liang Antong did not know was that Tiankui Base was not simply a facility for manufacturing runic weapons... Tiankui Base itself was the core headquarters of the Divine Gate! It was only after receiving the inheritance from the Rune Instrument that Ye Fan became aware of this! "All of you go out, I still have some things to do here!" Ye Fan scolded Guo Li and the others sharply, then stepped toward the Rune Instrument! A compartment popped open at the side of the Rune Instrument, above the words "Divine Gate Reactivation," holding a thick register within. Ye Fan opened the register, and a line of text caught his eye. "Primary Reactivation! Division of subordinate forces of Divine Gate! Distribution of S-level forces, Nangong Family... Distribution of A-level forces, Capital Yu Family... Distribution of B-level martial forces... The respective command words are... When support is needed, one can simply activate these command words, and the corresponding level of reinforcements will arrive promptly..." Ye Fan quickly skimmed through, the support from S-level forces was mostly super families from the Ancient Martial World, numbering around a dozen, while the A-level families were spread throughout the Great Xia Capital and the wealthy families in every province, holding immense influence economically and socially, such as the Yu Family in the Capital, on par with Tang Zheng''s family, merely counted as an A-level force... As for the Ren Family of Flower Capital, the Shen Family from Guangcheng, they could only be considered D-level families! At this moment, Ye Fan finally understood why taking control of Tiankui Base meant he could command half of the Ancient Martial World! With such a formidable network at his disposal, he could traverse Great Xia unchallenged! But if his mother had such a powerful force under her command, why hadn''t she handed it over to him sooner? Chapter 456 The Divine Weapon Enhanced by Three Thousand Runes! Shadow Blade! In the last thick booklet, there was a handwritten letter! It was written by Ye Fan''s mother to him! "Son, when you read this register, it means your strength must have already broken through the Martial Saint Realm! This is the minimum requirement to activate the inheritance of Tiankui Base. If you haven''t reached this level and take over Tiankui Base and Divine Gate, it will only bring disaster to you... Of course, currently, the Divine Gate has only been restarted by one-third, and the power temporarily unsealed is limited to Great Xia. Later, when your strength breaks through the Martial Saint Peak and enters the next major realm, you will be able to activate the high-level permissions of Divine Gate..." "At that time, you will be able to mobilize the forces deployed globally by Divine Gate! Of course, the dangers you will face then will be even more terrifying... As for the ultimate permissions of Divine Gate, we''ll talk about that later... Sigh, I don''t know whether being your mother''s son is a fortune or a disaster, but since the path was your choice, just keep going! I am waiting for you in a distant place... Your loving mom!" The letter left by the mother contained a massive amount of information. Even now that Ye Fan had already understood so much information, he still only understood half of what was in the letter, and there were many parts he still didn''t understand. But what was clear now was that Tiankui Base was the core headquarters of Divine Gate. This so-called "Rune Instrument" not only produces Rune War Soldiers but also stores all the top-secret cores of Divine Gate. Through it, one can inherit many legacies and command half of the Martial World. The moment Ye Fan activated the Rune Instrument also marked the formal restart of Divine Gate! However, the restart of Divine Gate was divided into three tiers; currently, the strength Ye Fan possessed only allowed him to activate the junior level permissions, enabling him to use the powers of the vassal families within the inner realm of Great Xia! Upon restarting Divine Gate, Ye Fan could inherit all the vassal families and powers of Divine Gate within Great Xia, an entity even more powerful than Tianji Pavilion, but it equally posed great risks. On one hand, inside Divine Gate, years had passed and there were certainly people like Chen Hong who had betrayed, no longer loyal to Divine Gate. With the appearance of the Young Master of Divine Gate, they would definitely plot his murder! On the other hand, from the outside, those archenemies of Divine Gate, the forces supported by the Evil Cult, would also act against Ye Fan upon sensing the revival of Divine Gate. Even some Evil Cults had already started to merge into major forces, integrating with humans and hiding so deeply, barely detectable, always poised to pose a lethal threat to Ye Fan. Therefore, his mother''s advice was not to actively contact the people of Divine Gate before Ye Fan was ready, to avoid exposing himself prematurely! "Heavenly Punishment Thunder!" This was the name of the arc attack that Ye Fan had just inherited, also one of the legacies he obtained from Tiankui Base. It was mighty, capable of forming dozens of surging electric arcs, the most powerful of which could match a full-strength blow from the Martial Saint Realm! Moreover, the most formidable aspect of these arcs was that ordinary martial resistance was ineffective... The only way to block them was to form a barrier with strong spiritual power. Indeed, it was extraordinarily sharp! Heavenly Punishment Thunder! Water Control Technique! Together with the Shadow Blade! With these three inheritances from the Tiankui Base, Ye Fan felt more confident. As for the other inheritances in the Tiankui Base, he would digest them slowly later. Ye Fan put away that list and was just about to head out of the hall when a cell phone that had fallen on the ground suddenly rang; it had been dropped by Pan Shi before. Before entering the base, because Pan Shi had his subordinates activate a signal jammer, King Jin from the Capital had been unable to contact Pan Shi. But at this moment, all of Pan Shi''s subordinates had perished, the jammer was also destroyed, and naturally, the signal was restored. Ye Fan picked up Pan Shi''s phone and saw that the call was from King Jin''s number. He hesitated briefly, then a bold plan formed in his mind. Whether Pan Shi was alive or dead, the fact was unknown to King Jin and the Big Fish in the Vermilion Bird Domain, nor was it known to those in King Jin''s base in the Southwest. If so, why not perform a bait-and-switch? Impersonating Pan Shi to enter King Jin''s base, he could eliminate some key core members, get a clear understanding of the inside, and then coordinate an attack with the Town Martial Hall and the Vermilion Bird Domain to take down King Jin''s base in one fell swoop! However, what Ye Fan didn''t know was that King Jin''s decision had only made Ye Fan''s plan go even more smoothly! ... In the Capital, at King Jin''s residence, after another failed phone call with no answer, King Jin''s subordinate finally gave up, "King Jin, we still can''t reach Manager Pan. It seems more likely to be bad luck. But in the Southwest Base, most matters are managed by Manager Pan, what do we do now?" King Jin was also very troubled, because he was busy with other matters, and most personnel appointments and recruitments at the Southwest Base were managed and operated by Pan Shi. Now that Pan Shi could have died, if King Jin rashly replaced him with someone else, he feared that there might be some mishap! Moreover, if word got out that his most capable manager had fallen at the hands of Ye Fan, it would be a tremendous blow to the morale on King Jin''s side! "Notify the trump card hidden in the Vermilion Bird Domain to arrange someone to impersonate Pan Shi immediately, take full control of the secret base in the Southwest, and do it quickly... The password is ''Tiger Gate Flying Armor''... For now, we can only manage by doing it this way..." Chapter 457 So Green! The Air is Full of the Scent of Grass! "Yes!" A subordinate by Prince Jin''s side responded and quickly left to pass the secret message to a big shot hiding in the Vermilion Bird Domain! However, what Prince Jin did not know was that after this subordinate delivered the order to the big shot in the Vermilion Bird Domain, he quickly switched to another SIM card and sent out another message. "Prince Jin believes Pan Shi is dead, so he is arranging for an impersonator to take over the Southwest Secret Base. The code is ''Tiger Gate Flying Armor''!" Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire ... Ding-dong! In Guangcheng, outside the main building of the Tiankui Base! Songyang''s cellphone suddenly rang, "Tiger Gate Flying Armor? Watching too many dramas, aren''t you?" Songyang put away his phone, his eyebrows slightly knitted. It seemed that Prince Jin''s control over the Southwest Secret Base was not as absolute as it appeared on the surface! Songyang looked toward the main hall, where Young Master Ye had already perfectly taken over the Tiankui Base. Although the process was somewhat thrilling, the final result was favorable. How was Young Master Ye planning to deal with Prince Jin''s secret base now? A figure emerged from the hall, clearly visible under the searchlight. "Holy shit! Pan Shi? Everyone, be careful... All hands, prepare for alert!" Qi Yuan saw the face of the young man who came out and immediately became vigilant, calling out to the bodyguards nearby to rush forward with their battle sabers. The young man who came out was identical in appearance to Pan Shi, except for the clothes which were different; he looked as if he was cast from the same mold. Of course, it was none other than Ye Fan, who had already inherited all the legacies of Tiankui Base. Besides the confused Qi Yuan, Qi Jiao, and others who were very tense, others like Guo Li, Yu Qiang, and the silly-looking Wang Fugui, all appeared calm. Because they realized that Ye Fan''s aura hadn''t changed, it was still that familiar scent. Moreover, such trickery wasn''t the first time for Ye Fan; they were used to it! "How is it? There shouldn''t be any flaws in my appearance, should there?" Ye Fan showed himself to the people and spoke in a deep voice. When Ye Fan spoke in his true voice, Qi Yuan finally began to understand, "This... Young Master Ye? You... how did you turn into Pan Shi?" "Naturally, it''s more convenient for action!" Ji Ningxuan is the future Empress, his wife, why is he always sending Ji Ningxuan to interact with him? Does he really think my gun isn''t hard enough? My control is also very limited! Moreover, Ye Fan originally harbored resentment toward the royal family; if this continues, Ye Fan wouldn''t mind making the Emperor happily become a father! "I got it!" Ye Fan quickly pinched his face a few times, then dashed outside the large base, "Handle things here yourselves, no need to follow me!" As Ye Fan walked outside, he waved to the other six Martial Emperor slaves, and the men quickly followed. ... Outside the Tiankui Base''s main gate, a stretch Lincoln was parked by the road. Ji Ningxuan sat in the back seat, her eyes constantly looking toward the main gate. Though it had only been a few days since they last saw each other, the image of Ye Fan in Ji Ningxuan''s mind was becoming more profound, as if stationed in her brain, swaying incessantly. Alas! What was wrong with her? She had already sworn that the intimate contact with Ye Fan that night was the last time, definitely the last time! Her life didn''t allow her to be reckless; that night was an exception... she had said afterward, she must return to her normal life. But seeing Ye Fan emerge from the base''s main gate, Ji Ningxuan''s hand uncontrollably opened the car door, then she darted toward Ye Fan''s arms, "Ye Fan... you jerk... you... you are the most annoying thief..." The dignified Empress! To embrace Ye Fan so disregarding of her image in front of so many people, what was this all about? This time, Ji Ningxuan was accompanied by the same two old Martial Emperor bodyguards from before, Elder Qin and Elder Zhao, along with Captain Gao from the Prime Minister Manor''s bodyguard team! "Cough, cough! Elder Qin, Elder Zhao, did you see anything?" Captain Gao coughed, turning his head helplessly to the side! Elder Zhao instantly caught on, "Nothing! Nothing! Captain Gao, look, how round the moon is tonight... Elder Qin, you didn''t see anything either, right?" "Alas! My eyes are feeling a bit uncomfortable, I didn''t see anything!" As a bodyguard sent by the royal family, even though Elder Qin felt suffocated for the Emperor, for the sake of the royal family''s face, even if he saw the truth, he could only suppress it within his heart! Now that he had been cuckolded, Elder Qin felt like the air was filled with the scent of green grass! The Empress embracing another man so intimately! Such an explosive scene, was it something they could view without paying? Chapter 458 Getting Old, Cant Stand the Excitement! ``` But they dared not look, Wang Fugui, Qi Yuan, and the others inside the gate were all lying at the entrance, peering over! Especially Songyang, who while looking over, was introducing to the straightforward Qi Yuan, "See that? The lady in Young Master''s arms is Empress Ji Ningxuan, our future Empress! Isn''t our Young Master impressive? He even dares to snatch the Emperor''s woman!" "But I see, it doesn''t seem like Young Master is snatching the Emperor''s woman, but rather the Empress herself is taking the initiative! Shouldn''t it be that our Young Master''s charm is extraordinary, causing the Empress to throw herself into his arms willingly?" Qi Yuan blinked a few times and spoke calmly. "Eh! Old Qi, you catch on quick!"@@@@ Songyang looked at Qi Yuan, expressing his appreciation for Qi Yuan''s understanding! At the entrance of the base, Ye Fan was feeling the frail body of Ji Ningxuan in his arms, a slight smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "Why am I suddenly a thief? What have I stolen from you?" "Hmph! You know very well... you''ve stolen... my heart..." Ji Ningxuan had actually been repressing her feelings, but for some reason, after seeing Ye Fan, the emotions in her heart were unleashed like a floodgate had been opened, and the most affectionate words just spilled out uncontrollably. With such a beauty in his arms, Ye Fan naturally wrapped his arm around Ji Ningxuan''s slender waist, then casually slid his hand down, measuring certain dimensions, "Haven''t seen you for a few days, and you''ve grown again?" Such a frivolous action by Ye Fan, if it were anyone else, let alone a man, even a woman who touched Ji Ningxuan''s body would have caused Ji Ningxuan to immediately jump up and swing a knife! But touched by Ye Fan like this, Ji Ningxuan only felt a violent tremor in her heart, as submissive as a docile kitty, her eyes nearly closing. Especially with the warm current coming from Ye Fan''s palm, it made Ji Ningxuan feel as if bathed in the spring breeze, her internal Martial Arts Qi rapidly advancing. Last time, after contact with Ye Fan, Ji Ningxuan''s strength had broken through from the Martial Venerable Realm to the Martial Emperor Level, and this time... if something else happens with Ye Fan, wouldn''t she ascend another step? "Not here... too many people!" Though she was enjoying it, Ji Ningxuan still noticed that Old Qin, Gao Fei, and others had already turned away. With so many people looking on, the impact was not good. If Ye Fan wanted to be forward, it should at least be in a relatively secluded space, like a hotel maybe? Pah! Oh Ningxuan, what are you thinking? You''re the future Empress, you''re getting married next month, how can you do this? Thinking about going to a hotel with someone else? Yet, what Ningxuan didn''t know was that Emperor Ji Yuchen, the man she was set to marry, was not a man at all, but a woman who had been in disguise for over twenty years! From sending Ningxuan to Flower Capital last time to win over Ye Fan, to coming to Guangcheng this time to work with Ye Fan on the Prince Jin''s secret base, all had been deliberately arranged by Ji Yuchen. "Miss, where should we go?" Captain Gao asked as he started the car, sitting upright and proper, not daring to look around carelessly, for fear of seeing something he should not. "Head to Prince Jin''s secret base; this is the location!" Before Ji Ningxuan could speak, Ye Fan opened the GPS on his phone and passed it to Captain Gao. That one sentence instantly stunned both Captain Gao and Ji Ningxuan! Just a few hours ago, Ye Fan had reported that Prince Jin had a secret base in the Southwestern Region, and so quickly Ye Fan had already pinpointed its exact location? Through the rearview mirror, Captain Gao glanced at Ye Fan and in that instant, the charisma radiating from Ye Fan gave Captain Gao the illusion that perhaps this Young Master Ye was the best match for the lady. "I see you''ve been stuck in the Martial Venerable Realm for quite a while. Take this elixir pill. Find an opportunity to break through to the Martial Emperor Level... and from now on, earnestly protect Ning Xuan''s safety!" Ye Fan suddenly tossed a porcelain vial containing an elixir pill to Captain Gao. A reckless fragrance wafted from the mouth of the vial, and just by sniffing it, Captain Gao was instantly overjoyed, "Blood Spirit Pill? Is it really the Blood Spirit Pill that assists in breaking through to the Martial Emperor Level? Thank you, Young Master Ye, thank you!" If they weren''t in a car, Captain Gao would definitely have knelt to Ye Fan, calling him daddy. The Blood Spirit Pill is the best elixir for assisting in breaking through from the Martial Venerable to the Martial Emperor Level. In the entire Great Xia, only the last two surviving masters could refine such pills, but due to scarce materials, they only produced around a dozen a day, naturally fought over by countless Supreme Families. Even if a family managed to acquire one of these elixir pills, they would surely reserve them for the core members of the legitimate line. As the bodyguard captain of the Prime Minister Manor, the prospect of obtaining such a pill was unimaginable for Captain Gao! But now, Ye Fan had just given the pill to him! He had met a patron saint! From hereon, he must repay this great kindness to his lord... no, to Young Master Ye... "Young Master Ye, Miss! Carry on with your business, I''m deaf and blind here, focusing only on driving!" Whoosh! As Captain Gao finished speaking, he pulled down the partition and then started the vehicle, following the GPS to head toward Prince Jin''s secret base! In the back seat, leaning in Ye Fan''s arms, Ji Ningxuan blushed as she watched Ye Fan''s actions! Giving an elixir pill? Was that meant to buy him off, to shut Captain Gao up... What was this bad guy planning to do in the car? Ji Ningxuan glanced at the space in the back seat, considering it quite spacious... but if Ye Fan really wanted to do something, should she agree or not? ``` Chapter 459 Pandemonium! Has Ye Fan Become the Target of Public Criticism? Ye Fan watched Gao Fei''s movement and couldn''t help but smile mischievously. The bodyguard captain was really sensible!@@@@ When Ye Fan looked down again, Ji Ningxuan in his arms had already blushed to the extreme, her body squirming a little, "Brother Fan, I''ve missed you!" At that moment, Ji Ningxuan could no longer suppress her emotions. She wrapped her arms around Ye Fan''s neck, and her red lips actively moved towards his. Although they had been apart for only a few days, Ji Ningxuan felt as if a century had passed. She could hardly wait to melt into Ye Fan''s embrace. In such tenderness, would it not be somewhat heartless if Ye Fan were to refuse? Moreover, at the Flower Capital Eastern Suburbs, facing the Netherworld Blood Worm, this foolish girl had recklessly rushed down to save him. Ye Fan also kept this touching moment in his heart! In the car, a series of moans suddenly filled the air! In the cramped space, the temperature seemed to rise several degrees instantly. Clothes in disarray, the scenery revealed... The rich and varied landscapes of Great Xia, sometimes hills and rivers, sometimes high mountains and flowing waters, kept attracting Ye Fan to continuously explore their mysteries! As the vehicle kept moving forward, the road seemed a bit uneven and bumpy! The driver, Gao Fei, was feeling extremely uncomfortable, his toes feeling soft! He regretted it! If only he had known, he would never have gotten into this car! Those two old men, being older, couldn''t handle the excitement, and he, being so young, was even more spirited! This Young Master Ye really was a tough guy! He did many things others dared not do! ... When Ye Fan and Ji Ningxuan left in their car from Tiankui Base, numerous secret agents hidden in the shadows began to report back to their respective bosses! The first to receive the news was Prince Jin of the Capital, "Prince, Steward Pan has entered the base but hasn''t come out. Ye Fan and the Empress have just left together!" "Report! News from Guangcheng: Ye Fan has taken over the Four Great Families, and has taken control of Tiankui Base, Pan Shi has died!" While people were still feeling depressed, the doorman''s bodyguard relayed another message. Steward Pan Shi of Prince Jin, along with the top ten Martial Emperor experts, all died at Ye Fan''s handsjust how powerful is Ye Fan? Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire "Humph! Even though Ye Fan has taken over Tiankui Base, stabilizing the Tiankui Base won''t be so easy, Patriarch Miao, I recall that your Miao Family and Tiankui Base have had pending orders for many years, right? I think, it''s about time to demand those runic weapons... If they can''t deliver, then we should have them use Tiankui Base as collateral, this is purely a business move, quite reasonable, right?" Upon Qiu Kuan speaking, everyone''s eyes lit up. "Right! Why didn''t I think of that? Force them to deliver, and if Tiankui Base can''t fulfill it, then let them use the base as collateral!" "Humph! Tiankui Base has been in arrears for a few years, wanting to deliver all goods in a short time is impossible! Alliance Hierarch''s idea is brilliant, Tiankui Base will inevitably fall into our hands!" Amidst a round of compliments, Qiu Kuan proudly stroked his beard, "But just to be safe! You all had better bring more manpower, if Ye Fan refuses, then just take it by force! Getting the benefits of Tiankui Base is much greater than you think!" A cold light flickered in Qiu Kuan''s eyes! The heritage inside Tiankui Base and the hidden connections behind it, if possessed by the Ancient Martial Mini Alliance, would provide enough foundation to compete with the Ancient Martial Alliance! However, what Qiu Kuan didn''t know was that Tiankui Base was actually left to Ye Fan by his mother, and by now, Ye Fan had fully integrated the heritage of Tiankui Base, knowing all about its S-class and A-class support forces. ... In Ji Ningxuan''s Lincoln, as Ji Ningxuan and Ye Fan grew increasingly intimate, Ji Ningxuan''s denim skirt and the chiffon shirt above had already been disarmed automatically, her fair skin, under the ambiguous light inside the car, was especially enchanting! In the heat of passion, all morals, all worries were cast aside! Ji Ningxuan hooked her arm around Ye Fan''s neck and fell back onto the seat, closing her eyes, ready for what was to come! Let the storm come even more violently... It''s rare to be reckless once in life! As for titles like Empress or the Jade Pool Saintess, those identities can all go to hell! At this moment, Ji Ningxuan only wanted to engage closely with Ye Fan... Chapter 460 The Empress is Love-Struck! Everything was falling into place! At this moment, Ye Fan had no desire to concern himself with anything else! There were only moments of beauty, wonderful scenery, and romance. But just as Ye Fan was about to make his final move, the vehicle suddenly screeched to a halt, almost throwing both Ye Fan and Ji Ningxuan out. Ye Fan furrowed his brow, what was going on?@@@@ Why had Gao Fei suddenly stopped the car? The mood had been set, and if it were interrupted like this, Ji Ningxuan would probably become so shy it would be impossible to continue smoothly afterwards. "Young Master Ye, Young Miss... there''s someone in a wheelchair blocking the middle of the road..." Gao Fei''s voice came from the front, a little grave, his heart also feeling helpless! Young Miss, Young Master Ye, don''t blame me, it''s not that I want to disturb you! It was simply that Director Chen was sitting in his wheelchair, blocking the road, leaving him no choice but to stop the car. "Ah!" Ji Ningxuan looked at her disheveled clothes, which could barely conceal the scenery, and she was so mortified she almost wished she could find a hole to crawl into. How could she let this happen? She was dying of embarrassment! Dying of embarrassment! Had she really not controlled herself? The night before could be called an accident, she could console herself that she was just reckless once, but today... almost all her clothes were off, and aside from the final step, her whole being was almost Ye Fan''s. What did this mean? The old man sitting in the wheelchair was undoubtedly Director Chen from the Town Martial Hall. "You... turn around..." Ji Ningxuan held her clothes, covering her body, and coyly spoke to Ye Fan. Ye Fan''s mouth twitched slightly, "Don''t bother covering up, I''ve already seen everything just now! And as for the size... I''ve taken measure..." While speaking, Ye Fan''s wrist also moved subtly in the air, making his teasing intentions more than clear. "You... you are so bad... it''s all your fault..." Ji Ningxuan lightly punched Ye Fan''s chest with her hand, but couldn''t bring herself to hit too hard, fearing she might hurt him. The moment she touched Ye Fan''s chest, Ji Ningxuan''s heart trembled uncontrollably. Alas! This terrible scoundrel... always liked to bully her, but she was also willing to be bullied by him! Chen Yao was here, and Ji Ningxuan knew that she had to quickly straighten out her clothes. Yet, Ji Ningxuan felt a tinge of regret in her heart! "Director Chen!" Ji Ningxuan bowed slightly toward Chen Yao, thankful that he was on Ye Fan''s side; otherwise, she would not be able to clear herself with a hundred explanations. Ye Fan also fist-saluted Chen Yao. From what Chen Yao had arranged, it seemed that he had guessed Ye Fan''s plan. "Director, you''re waiting here, not just to tell me that, right?" "Of course not!" Chen Yao took out two pieces of paper from his sleeve, handing them to Ye Fan. "Time is short, and the investigation by the Town Martial Hall is extremely limited. Moreover, the secret base of Prince Jin is under strict scrutiny, so we''ve only gathered this information! Oh, a lot of this information was provided by your maid, Han Youyue. That girl did a very good job!" Han Youyue? That fierce beauty, Han Wuji''s granddaughter; he gave her twenty billion to set up an intelligence system, and it seems like it''s starting to bear fruit! Ye Fan unfolded the papers; the first page was a list, "Important people within Jinwang Base: Head of the household Guan Qiuran, second in command Duan Qiang, third in command Xu Ping..." The following pages contained a rough sketch drawn hurriedly, with some key checkpoints marked on it. "Based on the information you provided, we used remote sensing satellites to map out the area, and with some inside engineering information, we''ve drawn a structural diagram of the mountain interior! Prince Jin is ruthless, hollowing out such a large mountain to build twenty circular buildings inside, with an open space in the middle... interconnected yet independent, and what''s more, there are even airfields inside. It''s truly terrifying..." As Ye Fan looked at the map in his hands, he felt somewhat moved. This Director Chen really treated him well. Whatever he wanted to do, Chen Yao had already paved the way for him. "Additionally, it''s too obvious for you to go in Young Miss Ji''s car. Over here, I''ve had an identical motorcade prepared, three vehicles in total, with the same license plates and identification codes. You should take that car up there!" Chen Yao clapped his hands, and from the jungle beside the road, three black Humvees rushed out, bearing the license plates of the Vermilion Bird Domain. "Thank you, Director," Ye Fan sighed in relief. Director Chen really thought of everything. With an identical motorcade, plus his own disguise and Songyang''s secret signals, it would be hard even for the heads of Prince Jin''s secret base not to believe him! "No need to thank me! Whatever you want to do, just go for it boldly. I''ve got your back. I''ll wait at the exit of Jinwang Base with Shadow. If you don''t come out in an hour, I''ll lead a team to break in..." Chen Yao''s eyes still looked at Ye Fan with the same affectionate warmth of an old father. Previously, when the Ye Family faced disaster and Chen Yao failed to protect them, he was filled with guilt. So now, no matter what Ye Fan did, as long as there was trouble, Chen Yao would think of a solution; if there was danger, Chen Yao would step forward! "Brother Fan, you''re going to break into Prince Jin''s base? I''m coming too!" It was at that moment that Ji Ningxuan seemed to understand. Was Ye Fan planning to break into Prince Jin''s base alone? Was this because of her? Because the Emperor had sent her to deal with the matters of Prince Jin''s base, Ye Fan was worried about her safety and thus planned to break in directly to resolve her troubles! Moved! How should she ever repay Ye Fan for this? Without Ye Fan saying a word, Ji Ningxuan was already wholly charmed, her gaze towards Ye Fan almost dripping with tenderness! Diagnosis complete! Empress Ji Ningxuan was undoubtedly smitten with love! [PS: Those who enjoy this novel, can follow the author''s Weibo account "Canghai Canyang" for occasional early updates and exciting spin-offs! Including side stories about Su Yixue, the Princess Consort, and the Empress!] Chapter 461 Why do we need to explain our actions to you? "This..." Ye Fan frowned and hesitated for a moment, although Ji Ningxuan had already reached the Martial Emperor Level, Ye Fan was still somewhat worried! After all, even if he went with those six Martial Emperor slaves, even if he encountered any danger there, Ye Fan could ignore them and run out first. But if something happened to Ji Ningxuan, Ye Fan couldn''t just ignore it! Just as Ye Fan was about to refuse, Chen Yao tugged at Ye Fan''s sleeve, "Take Young Miss Ji with you!" Chen Yao winked at Ye Fan and then whispered to him, "Young Master Ye, haven''t you noticed? The Emperor seems to want you and Young Miss Ji to be alone together... I suspect there is some deeper meaning to it. It relates to a huge secret of the royal family in the past, although the previous Emperor had already officially debunked it, I still feel there are some doubts!" "A royal family secret?" Ye Fan''s eyebrows knotted tightly, "What kind of royal family secret requires sending the Empress to his side? Could it be that the Emperor has some special hobby?" A person of special interest? Chen Yao shook his head, "What exactly the situation is, I''m not sure yet! Let''s wait a bit longer. Once the Town Martial Hall investigates and has solid evidence, I will naturally tell Young Master! In any case, spending more time with Young Miss Ji isn''t a bad thing!" Ye Fan nodded, "Okay!" Chen Yao, who had the No. 3 fragment of the Jade Pendant given by his mother, was absolutely trustworthy. Since Chen Yao said it was okay to take Ji Ningxuan, there was no harm in it. "However, Ning Xuan, you need to change your appearance a bit!" The Empress''s face, almost everyone recognized it, and the core subordinates of Prince Jin definitely knew it. While speaking, Ye Fan quickly kneaded Ji Ningxuan''s face a few times. Ji Ningxuan''s appearance instantly changed to that of another person! "Ah! You... didn''t make me ugly, did you?" Ji Ningxuan was somewhat panicked, afraid of not looking good in front of Ye Fan. She hurriedly turned on the camera on her phone and looked at her appearance in the phone. Since he had no specific reference, Ye Fan could only knead based on the image he retained in his mind. At this moment, Ji Ningxuan''s appearance was like those frequently seen in some movies as "garbage-throwing" Teacher Ye Jieyi, who was often dragged away by neighbors! Her face was somewhat plump with two bright, big eyes, looking cute and a bit enchanting at the same time. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire "Huh, why does this face look a bit familiar? Where have I studied it before?" Ji Ningxuan, looking at her own face in the phone, was full of doubts. In reality, although Ji Ningxuan was the Jade Pool Saintess, the precious daughter of Prime Minister Manor, she had always been very well-behaved before. But after consulting with her stewardess girlfriend last time and wearing those strange clothes, something inside Ji Ningxuan had started to unravel uncontrollably. After thinking it over for a moment, Ji Ningxuan instantly remembered that her stewardess girlfriend wasn''t the one who had sent her a few shy videos, among them, a girl "throwing garbage" who looked somewhat similar to herself? So, Brother Fan had studied as well! Thinking of certain shy scenes, Ji Ningxuan''s face instantly turned red! Guan Qiuran gave a quick nod to his second-in-command, then leaped down from the entrance of the base, flashing rapidly to the front of Ye Fan''s motorcade and respectfully opened the car door for Ye Fan. "Guan Qiuran, greets Chief Steward Pan!" Ye Fan responded indifferently, "You all are clear on the contents instructed by the Prince, right? From this moment on, I will take full control of all matters within the base, and without my order, no one shall act independently!" "Understood!" Guan Qiuran and his second-in-command Duan Qiang replied. "Then let''s go! Take me into the base for a thorough inspection; the Prince said that a major event is expected to occur to Prince Jin, and we cannot overlook any potential security vulnerabilities in the base!" As he spoke, Ye Fan stepped forward, planning to head into the base! Guan Qiuran deliberately lagged half a step behind and called out to Ye Fan, "Chief Steward Pan, wait a moment... I have a question I want to ask Chief Steward Pan! This morning, we held a meeting here, do you still remember the content of that meeting?" Hm? As soon as Guan Qiuran spoke, Ye Fan immediately understood that Guan Qiuran was deliberately probing him. Because Chief Steward Pan Shi had died too quickly, Ye Fan, although he had used the Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand to glean some information, really did not know about the meeting content from that morning. Slap! Without any hesitation, Ye Fan turned around and fiercely slapped Guan Qiuran across the face. "You good-for-nothing! The meeting this morning, what was the content, have you forgotten, you blockhead? And yet you come to ask me? What use do I have for you then?" Ye Fan''s sudden slap stunned the nearby Ji Ningxuan. This guy, does he have no shame at all? Lying so confidently? But then again, if he wasn''t shameless and bold, how could he dare to be so frivolous? "I... damn..." Guan Qiuran was dazed by Ye Fan''s slap, just asking one question, did it merit such a beating? "Chief Steward Pan, what if I insist on asking?" Fury and defiance flashed in Guan Qiuran''s eyes. Dammit, Chief Steward Pan Shi, when he wanted to use him, had still been polite, and now he dared to be so presumptuous? Slap! "Asking about your mother... Why do I need to explain my actions to you?" Ye Fan retorted with another slap on Guan Qiuran''s face, causing both sides of his face to swell symmetrically! Argh! Guan Qiuran was so infuriated he was nearly driven mad, while his hand had already landed on the handle of his Battle Saber... Chapter 462 Choose a Grave for Yourself! Clang! In front of the base gate was the most heavily fortified area of the entire base! Guan Qiuran had stationed at least six great Martial Emperors and numerous laser weapons here. As Guan Qiuran prepared to unsheathe his saber, the atmosphere at the scene instantly tensed. Around the base gate, hundreds of experts, along with laser weapons, were all locked onto Ye Fan and Ji Ningxuan and their group. The air was permeated with an overwhelming murderous aura, as if the fierce killing intent had stirred the air into chaotic whirlpools! Ye Fan frowned deeply, revisiting all his actions, wondering if he had slipped up somewhere and exposed himself? But he had performed flawlessly in every aspect, hadn''t he? Whether it was the facial recognition earlier or the license plate recognition, everything had gone incredibly smoothly! Was Guan Qiuran''s sixth sense that sensitive? If a battle erupted at the entrance to the base, Ye Fan would not be able to get inside, and the "Shadow Blade" commissioned with three thousand runes in his hand would not be able to exert its full power. Moreover, this would certainly have alarmed the enemies. Even though Ye Fan already possessed the strength of a Martial Emperor Ninth Rank and had heaven-defying martial techniques like Heavenly Punishment Thunder and Water Control Technique, facing simultaneous attacks from sixty thousand martial arts experts within the base would exhaust him to death!@@@@ Just as a battle was about to erupt between the two sides, a line of text suddenly appeared on the retinal screen in front of Ye Fan, "Meeting content: How to seize the Tiankui Base, how to kill Ye Fan, gradually cooperating with the boss to control the Vermilion Bird Domain - Signed Han Youyue!" The retinal imaging in front of Ye Fan came from the Tianji Pavilion''s intelligence system, integrated with the nanotechnology imaging installed by Han Youyue''s intelligence network, which could transmit real-time images seen by Ye Fan back to the data center. It analyzed the scene according to Ye Fan''s requirements and could also transmit any intelligence to him in real time. Ye Fan gave a wry smile, it seemed that Han Youyue, that ominous beauty, was not all brawn and no brains! In just less than a month, the intelligence system she had established could exert such formidable power? And it came to his rescue at the critical moment? Guan Qiuran had already unsheathed his battle saber by an inch; at the critical moment, Ye Fan spoke indifferently, "Tonight''s matters are urgent, and in consideration of your loyal service, I will answer your questions once!" "Isn''t it just about how to seize the Tiankui Base, how to kill Ye Fan, and how to gradually cooperate with the boss to control the Vermilion Bird Domain? Do you still need me to repeat the specific steps of the action plan?" Ye Fan coldly stared at Guan Qiuran, repeating the meeting topics. Sigh! Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Guan Qiuran''s grip on the saber''s hilt gradually loosened, and he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. "What, you also want to stir up trouble? Want to kill me?" Ye Fan stared coldly at Duan Qiang, but inside, he had made up his mind. This second in command seemed to be Guan Qiuran''s ardent follower, and if there was to be a killing, they must be taken down together! "No... dare not..." Though Duan Qiang was seething inside, he didn''t dare let out even a fart. "Let''s go! Lead me inside!" Ye Fan scoffed and strode towards the interior of the base! Duan Qiang glanced at Guan Qiuran, who nodded, and as he came close to Duan Qiang, he whispered, "Stay away from me later, and always be aware of Chief Steward Pan Shi''s movements!" Although all of Ye Fan''s behaviors seemed perfectly matching, Guan Qiuran''s first instinct told him there was still something off about the present "Pan Shi"! Thus, to prevent any unforeseen problems, Guan Qiuran had Duan Qiang stay away from him so as not to get wiped out together. By Ye Fan''s side, Ji Ningxuan finally breathed a sigh of relief seeing the situation. This Ye Fan was truly a demon! He had dared to kill his way into Prince Jin''s huge base, housing sixty thousand men, all by himself! Moreover, amid such a critical situation, Ye Fan had surprisingly remained fearless, fooling Guan Qiuran and others, even though he was pretending. They probably wouldn''t even know how they died when the time came, would they? ... Following the elevator down into the base, Guan Qiuran began to brief Ye Fan about the interior, "Chief Steward Pan, this is the Combat Department, divided into a total of one hundred floors both above and below ground, with weapon layers, training layers, rest areas..." As Ye Fan observed the surroundings together with Guan Qiuran, he secretly compared the situation in front of him with the map Director Chen had given him, grasping all the structures clearly! These structures were of no interest to Ye Fan; what he really wanted now was to kill Guan Qiuran without making a sound! "Great Master, I am a bit tired, find me a room to rest!" "Ah? Sure!" Guan Qiuran frowned slightly, puzzled why he would suddenly ask to rest while touring, but since Chief Steward Pan requested it, Guan Qiuran immediately obliged. They arrived at a door at the next corner, and Guan Qiuran opened the door, "This is the most luxurious suite, Chief Steward Pan, you..." While Guan Qiuran was still explaining, Ye Fan quickly grabbed Guan Qiuran and rushed into the room, "Come on in!" Guan Qiuran had no idea that the room he had chosen was to be his own grave... Chapter 463 The Tremendous Power of Three Thousand Shadow Blade Runes! "Ah?" Guan Qiuran hadn''t reacted to what was happening when his body had already entered the room! Guan Qiuran''s entire body went stiff, as though he was about to explode! There was a problem, indeed a problem! Almost instinctively, Guan Qiuran activated all his Martial Arts Qi, attempting to flee out of the door. As the strongest of the base''s Four Great Masters, Guan Qiuran himself had already reached the Sixth Rank of the Martial Emperor level, his strength a little stronger than that of Chief Steward Pan Shi. Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire That''s also why Guan Qiuran was so dominant over Pan Shi. This luxurious room was indeed meant to entertain important guests, with no surveillance inside and very good soundproofing. If the person in front of him were to kill him here, then the whole base would be completely unaware! According to Guan Qiuran''s prediction, with his strength at the Sixth Rank of Martial Emperor, even if he faced an Eighth Rank Martial Emperor, he indeed wouldn''t win, but escaping should still be possible, right? At the very least, he must break out of this room and spread the message! He couldn''t let the entire base suffer losses! "Absolute Domain!" At this moment, Ye Fan didn''t hide anything, instantly activating Absolute Domain to envelop the whole room, controlling this area with his eerie aura, causing Guan Qiuran''s strength to plummet instantly from the Martial Emperor level to the Grandmaster Realm. His attempt to escape slowed down by tens of times. What scared Guan Qiuran even more was that Ye Fan''s palm sprouted the Three Thousand Red Threads Overlord Body, which quickly entered Guan Qiuran''s body and merged with his meridians, sealing all of Guan Qiuran''s Martial Arts Qi. At this moment, Guan Qiuran was like a wrapped zongzi, immobilized in place, unable to move an inch. "You... You''re really not Steward Pan? Who exactly are you..." With a resentful gaze, Guan Qiuran stared at Ye Fan, convinced that his intuition had been correct.@@@@ At the main gate of the base, he should have used the laser weapons to deal with the person in front of him immediately. While scolding resentfully, a terrifying truth dawned on Guan Qiuran in an instant, "You... Are you Ye Fan? Damn it..." Thinking through the reasons, Guan Qiuran was filled with shock. It seems the real Chief Steward Pan Shi is likely already dead by Ye Fan''s hand, right? This news, Prince Jin must already know! But why did Prince Jin say that Chief Steward Pan Shi from the Vermilion Bird Domain would still come over? Clearly, Prince Jin didn''t trust the base''s Four Great Masters, fearing some chaos, so he wanted to send someone from the Vermilion Bird Domain to take control of the base! But unexpectedly, due to an unforeseen error, Ye Fan had intercepted and taken the initiative! As Ye Fan pulled Ji Ningxuan to the side to dodge, he ordered the 1 to 6 number Martial Emperor slaves beside him, "Proceed as planned, blow up the weapons depot here, and then find an opportunity to retreat!" "Yes!" No sooner had Ye Fan and Ji Ningxuan escaped from their original location than several shells exploded nearby, instantly blowing a huge hole in the three-story building. Since his cover was already blown, Ye Fan had nothing left to hide! He let loose! "Shadow Blade, attack!" A light cry came from Ye Fan''s mouth. Following the cultivation technique left by his mother, he urged the Shadow Blade, maximising the power of the Rune. The strong Martial Arts Qi gathering around the Shadow Blade formed a vortex like a tornado in the hollow area of the circular corridor, and then roared towards the opposing third and fourth leaders! Bang Bang Bang! With continuous explosions, the five-story building where the third and fourth leaders were located was blasted into rubble. Then, that tornado, like a roaring giant dragon, rampaged crazily through the entire building... Dense smoke spiraled from the first floor to the hundredth, and then roared back down, piercing through to the first floor again! The Shadow Blade was exceedingly sharp; even though the building''s more than one hundred floors were specially constructed, they were no different from tofu under the immense power of the Rune! Thousands of pillars were instantly cut into pieces, and the entire building began to shake violently before filling with rolling dust, rapidly collapsing... Simultaneously, the weapons depot on the first floor also exploded violently. In just a few short seconds, the entire Zone 1 was on the verge of complete collapse! "Let''s go! To the next zone!" Ye Fan, holding onto Ji Ningxuan, quickly dashed towards Zone 2 before the collapse of Zone 1... Then to Zone 3! Zone 4! As the terrifying Shadow Blade exerted its power, all the zones could hardly last thirty seconds before they exploded and collapsed... Boom! Boom! Jinwang Base, which Prince Jin had spent decades building, was brought down by Ye Fan''s Shadow Blade in just a few minutes, with more than half of it having collapsed! From outside the base, a large mountain suddenly collapsed from the middle, forming a huge hole that grew larger and larger... Meanwhile, a few kilometers away from the base, three Humvees were speeding along! In the middle Humvee, a man resembling "Pan Shi" kept urging the driver, "Faster, go faster. With such a commotion at the base, something must have happened..." This middle-aged man was a Division Commander from the Vermilion Bird Domain named Fang Mo. Being given the opportunity to impersonate Pan Shi, he was thrilled beyond belief! The secret base of Prince Jin, with enough space for sixty thousand peopleif he controlled the base by impersonating Pan Shi, wouldn''t his status rise dramatically? He could even sit on equal footing with that big shot of the Vermilion Bird Domain? The future looked too good to be true! [ps: The side story "Bed Armor Chu Lanwei''s Longing" will be updated at 8 pm on Wednesday on the public brown account (Canghai Canyang), please stay tuned!] Chapter 464 Screw Your Ancestors! Fang Mo was afraid that if he arrived too late, he wouldn''t have the chance to create trouble! But what he didn''t realize was that he was actually rushing to his doom! Ye Fan''s plan was simple, which was to methodically eliminate all of Prince Jin''s support! Fang Mo led the convoy through the village''s first checkpoint from outside. The access control system automatically opened the gate, and the guards responsible for the alert at the village entrance were stunned, "What''s going on? Didn''t Steward Pan just go to the base? Why is there another convoy coming?" As Fang Mo''s convoy swiftly approached the base, the guards at the first checkpoint hurriedly made a call to report inside the base. But at that moment, the entire secret base was in chaos due to Ye Fan''s frenzied use of Shadow Blade, which wreaked havoc from areas 1 to 20, making several large mountains visibly collapse. Prince Jin''s base was completely destroyed! Ye Fan stood at the exit of area 20, watching the rolling dust, the collapsing base, and the continuous explosions, he couldn''t help but let out a long sigh, "This Prince Jin, his ambitions were really not small!" Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Alongside him, Ji Ningxuan had also come in, initially saying she might need to help! But then she found out that even cheering ''Go 666'' wasn''t possible after she entered! Then Prince Jin''s base was destroyed! A Shadow Blade, its power was indeed terrifying, wasn''t it? Ji Ningxuan looked at the silver Shadow Blade in Ye Fan''s hand, where Rune Power fluctuated and flickered with an ancient aura, those patterns seemingly harmonizing with some special rules! "Let''s go!" Ye Fan called out to Ji Ningxuan and immediately planned to dash towards the exit outside. Inside the whole mountain, Prince Jin''s base was almost completely blown up, and those fierce criminals he had recruited were mostly out of luck. Now, only the exits in various areas were still clear, and they needed to rush out quickly. But just as Ye Fan took a couple of steps, his body suddenly staggered, nearly falling. "Brother Fan, what''s wrong?" Ji Ningxuan tensed up inside and quickly reached out to support Ye Fan. Ye Fan rubbed his forehead, "Nothing! Just now, using the Shadow Blade drained too much of my spiritual power, I feel a bit weak... let''s leave this place..." While he was using the Shadow Blade, he did not feel it, but after stopping, Ye Fan realized his entire body was so weak he could not move a finger. The power of the Shadow Blade was indeed incredibly strong! But the backlash was also severe! Ye Fan gave a bitter smile. If he did not restrain himself from using the Shadow Blade, he might end up losing his fighting ability, and an ordinary person could kill him! "I know!" The third-in-command hung up the phone, coldly looking at the three convoys under the gate, and ordered his subordinates, "Bring all the cannons here immediately, lock them on!" Damn it! Still coming? Wasn''t one deception bad enough? Beneath, Fang Mo had no idea what had happened inside the base. Seeing the grand gate of the base, Fang Mo was still fantasizing about his bright future. "Third-in-command, open the gate! I am Pan Shi, the prince has sent me to take over the base!" Fang Mo called up to Xu Ping, "Third-in-command, what happened to you? Why are you all bloody? Did something happen to the base?" "..." Xu Ping was almost driven mad with anger! By now, Xu Ping had determined that this Pan Shi before him was also an imposter. Clearly, they had caused the base to end up like this, yet he was still acting innocent here? Courting death! "Fire the cannons!" the third-in-command, Xu Ping, roared to his subordinates and was about to take action directly. The following Fang Mo panicked, "Third-in-command, hold on, why are you firing the cannons? We are our own people... I am Pan Shi, don''t you recognize me anymore?" "Right! For tonight''s operation, the prince specifically reissued the password, called Tiger Gate Flying Armor, third-in-command, see if it''s correct?" "Armor... To hell with your ancestors!" The previous wave, the senior leader, had been utterly deceived by that imposter''s password. And now this group is here too? Is there no end to this? "Fire!" Boom! Boom! Without any hesitation, several remaining cannon barrels on the base gate fired all their shells at Fang Mo and the vehicle crew below... "Fuck! They''ve gone crazy... gone crazy... there really was a mutiny in the base, everyone, follow me and charge, wipe out the traitors..." Fang Mo, also a Martial Emperor expert, swiftly dodged the incoming cannon shells, then rapidly led his elite subordinates to storm up to the base''s castle tower to fight with the third-in-command and others... A dog-eat-dog drama unfolded once again! Chapter 465 Two Beauties Invite at the Same Time! In the chaos at the side of the base, Ye Fan had already recovered and was watching the self-destructive slaughter at the entrance of the base with Ji Ningxuan, Chen Yao, and others. Everyone couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief! "Young Master Ye, you''re becoming more and more mature," Chen Yao looked at Ye Fan, his face full of relief. This trip to Guangcheng, taking over the Tiankui Base, killing Pan Shi, and then using Pan Shi''s identity to eradicate Prince Jin''s secret base, was as smooth as flowing clouds and streaming water. Yet, the impact it had was incredibly defiant of the heavens! On one hand, it was naturally a direct snapping off of one of Prince Jin''s arms, further weakening his power. On the other hand, Ye Fan''s actions were a perfect aid to the royal family! Just a couple of days ago, the royal family had proclaimed the Grand Tutor Mansion, and Ye Fan''s great deed was also a response to Ji Yuchen. The voices of opposition and questioning in the Imperial Court would probably immediately lessen by much. Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire As for the third aspect, Chen Yao glanced at Ji Ningxuan beside Ye Fan. This Empress, now looking at Ye Fan, was almost dripping with adoration! And after such a life-and-death experience, Ji Ningxuan''s relationship with Ye Fan would probably only grow closer. Don''t forget, Ji Ningxuan is not just any Empress! She is the cherished daughter of Prime Minister Manor and the Saintess of the Jade Pool Sacred Landone of the Four Great Holy Lands! With these two identities combined, if Ye Fan really has to turn against the royal family in the future, at least Ji Ningxuan won''t stand on the opposite side of Ye Fan, right? "Director Chen, I owe much to your assistance! Without the information and preparations you provided, my mission this time wouldn''t have gone so smoothly!" What Ye Fan said was true; today Ye Fan had indeed thought of using Pan Shi''s identity to deal with Prince Jin''s secret base, but Chen Yao had prepared even more thoroughly, including various codes, pupil recognition, and more! Without these preparations, even with the strength of the Martial Saint Realm, Ye Fan could certainly have broken in, but to achieve such an effect would have been difficult! After all, there were sixty thousand people inside the base, not just six hundred!@@@@ "It''s all part of the job," Chen Yao said with a smile as he looked at Ye Fan, then his eyes shifted back to the entrance of the base. The elite experts that Fang Mo brought from the Vermilion Bird Domain were not pushovers either. They were locked in battle with the few remaining followers of Third Boss Xu Ping, with groups falling on both sides. Fang Mo and Xu Ping were gradually becoming severely wounded and losing their combat power. There was nothing much left to see in the aftermath! Boom! Boom! The battle at the base entrance continued, and above the cement factory, instantly hundreds of armed helicopters and thousands of Martial Arts Experts descended from the sky, led by the Vermilion Bird Commander Hou Tianji. "Vermilion Bird Domain is handling the case. All of you, surrender and you will not be killed!" Hou Tianji''s face was grim as he shouted at Third Boss Xu Ping and the others. It was over! The Empress was completely smitten; was she so impulsive that she was openly going to check into a room? At this moment, Ye Fan was somewhat troubled! The international superstar, the pure goddess, the third sister-in-law Shen Mange''s warm invitation... the Jade Pool Saintess, the Prime Minister Manor''s heiress, the future Empress, also with an excellent figure, also inviting him to spend a wonderful night! How should he choose in this situation? "Maybe..." Ye Fan pondered for a moment, thinking of first taking Ji Ningxuan to the hotel, then returning to the Shen Family afterward. As for what might happen in the hotel with Ji Ningxuan, that wasn''t his concern anymore. After all, it seemed he shouldn''t let down either of the two girls! However, Ye Fan hadn''t spoken yet when Ji Ningxuan''s phone rang. It was Emperor Ji Yuchen himself calling, "Ningxuan, I already know about the situation in Guangcheng! Thank me for Ye Fan; he single-handedly eliminated such a big threat... When he comes to the Capital, I will definitely give him an enormous surprise!" On the other end of the phone, Ji Yuchen''s words were filled with joy. As for what the surprise was, only Ji Yuchen knew. "Oh, also, there are a few bigwigs in Guangcheng tonight that you should meet on my behalf, there are some matters that I want you to explain for me... the address is at..." "Ah?" Upon hearing Ji Yuchen''s arrangements, Ji Ningxuan''s face was immediately covered with disappointment. With the affairs of the Jinwang Base going so smoothly, Ji Ningxuan had initially wanted to continue with Ye Fan what they hadn''t finished in the car! But now, with Ji Yuchen assigning her other tasks, she wouldn''t have the chance to be alone with Ye Fan at all! Yet Ji Ningxuan couldn''t refuse Emperor Ji Yuchen''s plans, "Alright!" After hanging up with Ji Yuchen, Ning Xuan had a look of deep disappointment, "Ye Fan, I still have other things to attend to tonight, so it seems that I just... sigh..." Ji Ningxuan didn''t finish her sentence, but what it implied was clear to both her and Ye Fan. In the car earlier, their clothes had already been shed, and every part was exposed; in Ji Ningxuan''s heart, she was already Ye Fan''s, but without that final step, she didn''t bear Ye Fan''s complete mark, leaving her with an ongoing regret. "But you can still accompany me for a meal, right? I want to go eat barbecue!" In front of so many people, Ji Ningxuan tried to restrain her emotions. She intended to hook her arm through Ye Fan''s, but seeing Hou Tianji there, she ended up bumping Ye Fan with her elbow instead. "Alright!" Chapter 466 Laotzu, who do you think you are? In front of me, you must kneel like a dog! Ye Fan left, and the battle at the base was also drawing to a close! Whether it was people brought by Fang Mo or Xu Ping''s men, under the strong oppression of Hou Tianji''s forces, they either surrendered or were killed on the spot. Seeing that the situation was lost, Third-in-Command Xu Ping, while retreating into the battered base, dialed Prince Jin of the Capital''s phone, "Your Highness, for forgiveness! The Southwest Base is completely destroyed... Ye Fan impersonated Pan Shi..."@@@@ "Your Highness, in my next life, I will follow you again!" Xu Ping too was utterly loyal. After reporting the situation, he committed suicide. At Prince Jin''s residence in the Capital, hearing Xu Ping''s report, Prince Jin was completely stunned, collapsing to the ground, "How could this happen? Ye Fan alone was so terrifying? To destroy the whole base? What kind of weapon did he use... could it be that Ye Fan also got his hands on those Immortal''s cultivation weapons?" "No! It was the Runic Divine Weapons in the Tiankui Base, damn it... the Tiankui Base was also taken by Ye Fan in the end! Ahhh! My Southwest Base, decades of effort... damn it..." At this moment, Prince Jin was frantically angry, feeling heartbroken to the point of explosion! The Southwest Base was completely destroyed, his most reliable assistant Pan Shi killed, and one of the Four Great War Kings in the Vermilion Bird Domain had already been taken out. Although other forces hidden within the Vermilion Bird Domain were not exposed yet, as long as Ye Fan was in Guangcheng, Prince Jin felt uneasy. Prince Jin even started to regret. If he had known that provoking the Ye Family would lead to such trouble, he would not have attacked the Ye Family back then! But then, not moving against the Ye Family, taking complete control of the royal family, controlling Great Xia, and completing the mission from that mysterious boss behind the scenes would be utterly impossible! The Ye Family might not loyally serve the royal family, but they would definitely fight for Great Xia. After calming down a bit, Prince Jin took out his phone and dialed an encrypted number, "Mr. Wei, now in the Vermilion Bird Domain, we can only rely on you... The base is already completely destroyed! During this period, remind your subordinates to keep a low profile, especially since there''s going to be a global military martial arts drill held here soon, and Ye Fan is confirmed to participateyou must be extremely careful..." Ye Fan had only been in Guangcheng for a day, and Prince Jin''s side had already lost Old Mo, Ancestor of the Shen Family, Wu Shihao, Pan Shi, and the entire Southwest Secret Base! Now, Prince Jin could only hope Ye Fan would leave Guangcheng quickly and stop causing further trouble here! Otherwise, the remaining forces and arrangements he had in the Vermilion Bird domain might get completely uprooted, and then, his past efforts of years in killing Ye Lingyu, eliminating dissent, and all the plotting would be reset to zero! "Yes! Your Highness, I have already instructed them, everyone, to rest and remain silent. During this period, there must not be any contact between them!" Hearing the response from that big shot in the Vermilion Bird Domain, Prince Jin was slightly relieved! After hanging up the phone, Prince Jin dialed another encrypted number, "Immortal, how much longer until you finish your retreat? If you don''t come out soon, we are hardly going to hold out!" "Still... need... half a... month... month..." Hearing the stuttering voice of the Immortal, irritation surged through Prince Jin, and he pictured that pointy-faced and monkey-cheeked figure with a single braided hair. Just as one of the youths was dragging the old man, planning to press his head into the trash can, Ye Fan acted. He grabbed the young man by his neck and effortlessly threw him ten meters away, heavily slamming him to the ground, knocking him unconscious. "Old man, please stand up!" Ye Fan helped the old man up, moved his Qi Force slightly, and directly shattered the chain around the old man''s neck. Nearby, Ji Ningxuan acted smartly, quickly grabbing tissues from a nearby table to wipe the old man. With the yellow-haired youth smashed away, the seven or eight young men sitting at the table jumped up, glaring fiercely at Ye Fan, "Kid, are you looking for trouble on purpose? You dare to interfere in our Young Master Yang''s business?" Ye Fan gave a cold glance, looking at the young man in the center wearing golden-rimmed glasses, "Are you Young Master Yang? Excuse me, which Yang are you exactly?" Ye Fan''s blunt questioning caused another uproar among the young men present, "Are you stupid! In Guangcheng, how many Yang families are there? Our Young Master Yang naturally belongs to the largest Martial Arts family in Guangcheng, the Yang Family!" Really the Martial Arts Yang Family? Judging by this Young Master Yang''s actions, the Yang Family isn''t any good either! However, before acting, Ye Fan still wanted to make one final confirmation, "Take a good look, do you recognize this person?" Ye Fan played the video from Five Poisons Child and showed it to Young Master Yang. The young man glanced at it, his facial muscles twitched, "Hmph! How do you have a video of my father? Scared now, aren''t you? You''ve seen it... My father personally killed the Third Young Master Ye, and until now, nothing has happened. You still dare to mess with me? Now kneel down, cut off one of your arms yourself, and I''ll spare your dog''s life!" "Moreover, this young lady isn''t bad either, lend her to me for a couple of days, and consider it an apology!" Young Master Yang coldly glared at Ye Fan! In Guangcheng, Young Master Yang had always been arrogant, relying on his family''s power to repeatedly commit such acts. Many of the girls he violated couldn''t withstand the shock and committed suicide the same day, but because the Yang family covered the sky with one hand, these incidents always ended unresolved! Only, Young Master Yang didn''t realize that this time he had provoked the wrong person. Neither Ye Fan nor Ji Ningxuan was someone he could afford to provoke! "Is that so? Then haven''t you recognized who I am?" Ye Fan coldly stared at Young Master Yang, now also annoyed by his and Ji Ningxuan''s relationship as Young Master Yang insisted on making things unpleasant. Walking into the gun''s muzzle! "I don''t care who you are! Kneel down now, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!" Young Master Yang swung his hand intending to slap Ye Fan across the face. Ye Fan''s Martial Arts Qi surged, he grabbed Young Master Yang''s arm, and on the spot, crushed it, "Listen up! My name is Ye Fan, I came to seek revenge for my third brother from you!" Ah? Who? Ye Fan? That Ye Fan, the plague god? Chapter 467 Offering Up My Dads Head! Can I Survive? Young Master Yang''s entire being exploded the moment he heard Ye Fan''s words! It was that jinx, Ye Fan? Ye Fan had only arrived in Guangcheng this morning, but he had already turned it upside down C the Cao Family and the Han Family had been annihilated! His father had even warned him to keep a low profile today when he went out. Young Master Yang had been extremely careful, choosing a secluded place to hang out, yet he had still bumped into Ye Fan here! "I... I was wrong! Young Master Ye, I was wrong... please spare me..." Young Master Yang knew the score and instantly went weak at the knees, intending to kneel immediately. Young Master Yang was well aware of Ye Fan''s ferocity. Whether it was in Cloud City or Flower Capital, he had heard all about Ye Fan''s deeds. Although Young Master Yang himself possessed the strength of a Martial Arts Grandmaster and was considered almost a god among ordinary people, he knew he was nothing in front of Ye Fan. Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire "Hmph! Now tell me, do I have the right to meddle in your affairs?" Ye Fan stared coldly at Young Master Yang, his sharp gaze making Young Master Yang''s heart tremble. "You have the right, more than the right! Young Master Ye, you have more right than my dad... no, even more than my granddad! Everything is my fault, I was blind and saw too low, all faults are mine... Whatever Young Master Ye asks of me, I am willing to do, I just beg Young Master Ye to spare my life..." Young Master Yang was very clear about his own situation; no matter what, it was better to submit first and preserve his life. Having a showdown with Ye Fan, based on previous experiences, whether it was Elder Zhang''s grandson or Elder Tang Zheng''s grandson, everyone''s grave was overgrown with weeds! "Go! Put this dog leash around your neck and kneel down to apologize to the elder!" Ye Fan glanced at the elder next to him, frowned, and scolded Young Master Yang. "Right away!" Without any hesitation, Young Master Yang immediately crawled on the ground, put the half piece of the dog leash around his neck, and like a dog, obediently crawled toward the elder! "Woof woof woof! Woof woof!"@@@@ As he crawled, Young Master Yang even imitated the barking of a dog! The main point was to be obedient! "Elder, I''m sorry, I was wrong earlier, I apologize to you... Look, I''m sincere..." While Young Master Yang spoke, he picked up a cup from the table and poured the wine over his own head, "Earlier, we forced you to eat from the garbage bin, it was our fault, I''ll go eat it now!" As arrogant as Young Master Yang had been before, he was now just as pathetic! Seeing such a coward, those few brassy friends of Young Master Yang couldn''t stand it anymore. "Young Master Yang, are you okay? It''s just Ye Fan, right? That fool from the Ye Family, even if he''s here, you shouldn''t be this scared, right? Aren''t we brothers enough to take him down?" Those who surrender too quickly are usually the ones to watch out for! Because, a biting dog doesn''t bark! It hides in the shadows, waiting to strike at others! "Ah... alright! Young Master Ye, does this mean I won''t have to die if I kill my father?" Young Master Yang hesitated only briefly before a gleam appeared in his eyes. To kill his father to save his own life? Ye Fan felt even more convinced; such a person like Young Master Yang definitely could not be spared, "Correct! Only one of you and your father can live!" "Alright!" Young Master Yang answered decisively, "Then, please Young Master Ye, come with me to the Yang Family to witness it. I will respectfully present my father''s head! That old fool deserves to die for daring to kill the Third Young Master Ye. I''ve disliked him for a long time!" Young Master Yang spoke with a look of righteous indignation, his expression not at all feigned. One would never know the deep-seated hatred he apparently harbored against his own father! "..." All of Young Master Yang''s blonde-haired brothers were stunned! What was Young Master Yang playing at? Planning to chop off his own father''s head in exchange for a chance to live? Is this really the Young Master Yang they knew? So selfish? "What about these annoying guys?" While speaking, Young Master Yang glanced over at his group of brothers, then looked inquiringly at Ye Fan. Ye Fan''s facial muscles twitched, and he was at a loss for words! What now? These brothers of Young Master Yang, although they bullied the elderly, surely their crimes weren''t deserving of death? From the looks of it, Young Master Yang even planned to sacrifice the lives of his brothers? "I understand! Just wait a moment, Young Master Ye, I''ll go kill them right now... They''ve long known my father killed the Third Young Master Ye but chose to stand by and never reported it; they all deserve to die..." As Young Master Yang spoke, he picked up the battle saber from the ground and, swinging it, charged towards his group of brothers... Chapter 468 Even his father gets chopped! Such a ruthless person! "Young Master Yang, have you gone mad? What''s your plan?" The brash young men were taken aback and reminded Young Master Yang, thinking that he was just putting on a show! But the next moment! Thud!@@@@ To their shock, Young Master Yang actually swung the battle saber in his hand, chopping it onto the shoulder of one of the buzz-cut youths. "Ah... Young Master Yang, are you for real? I''m your brother!" "Go to hell with your damn brotherhood! Right now, I just want to survive... All of you stand still and don''t move, or I''ll kill you!" Young Master Yang''s one arm was already disabled, and with the other arm holding the saber, he didn''t hesitate to swing again, after hitting one brother, he continued to draw his saber towards another! Stand still and let you kill us? Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire What the fuck, do you think we''re idiots? Young Master Yang''s brothers scattered in all directions after witnessing such a scene, not daring to hesitate any longer. "He''s gone mad! Gone mad... Damn it, to think we considered Young Master Yang a brother..." "We misjudged!" At that moment, the brash young men finally realized that they were nothing but dogs to Young Master Yang, not even worthy of that statusjust dogs trailing behind him. Young Master Yang was planning to continue the chase and chop, but Ye Fan spoke lightly, "Forget it! Better save your energy to go chop your old man!" This man is ruthless! He can''t be kept around! In Guangcheng, those who had taken part in the assassination attempt on my third brotherthe Cao Family, Han Family, Five Poisons Child, Old Mo, Wu Shihaohad all been dealt with. Now, all that''s left is the Yang Family and the big fish hidden within the Vermilion Bird Domain''s military martial forces. The seven fragments of the Immortal Palace Map left by my mother, including the one carried by my third brother, had yet to reveal any clues up until now. I wonder if there''s any trace or lead within the Yang Family! "Alrighty!" Young Master Yang''s reply was very straightforward, and Ye Fan even heard a hint of excitement in his tone! This guy, going back to chop his own father, seemed to be rather happy about it? "Brother Fan..." Ji Ningxuan stood beside Ye Fan, her face filled with reluctance. Although she didn''t want to end the night''s companionship, the White Cloud Hotel had already sent several reminders. Creak! Just then, a Hummer suddenly charged in, and Yang Ming''s son tumbled out of the vehicle, crying out as he ran towards Yang Ming, "Dad! Save me, you have to stand up for me! Wah... I''ve been bullied..." At this moment, Young Master Yang''s forearm was shattered, still bleeding, his face pallid, and he looked utterly disheveled! This scene caused a great change in Yang Ming''s expression, "Ah! Son, what happened to you? Weren''t you going to eat barbecue? Who did this to you? Someone, hurry, someone come and bandage the Young Master!" Yang Ming cradled his son in his arms with heartache, his wrist surging with Martial Arts Qi, quickly working to stop Young Master Yang''s bleeding! "Don''t be afraid... don''t be afraid, as long as dad is here, nothing will happen..." Spurt! Yang Ming had only spoken halfway when he suddenly stopped abruptly, his pupils dilating, then he looked down incredulously at his chest! Looking down, he saw that Young Master Yang''s hand held a gleaming battle saber that had been completely plunged into Yang Ming''s chest, the hilt nearly disappearing into the wound. "Son... what is this...?" Yang Ming could not have imagined that his son would suddenly turn the knife on him. "I''m sorry! Dad... only one of us can live today!" Fearing that he might not kill his father, Young Master Yang pulled out the battle saber and stabbed him again. Then he turned towards the Hummer and spoke, "Young Master Ye, are you satisfied with this? Should I cut off the head too?" Ye Fan got out of the car, and upon seeing the scene in front of him, his facial muscles involuntarily twitched several times! Fuck! Young Master Yang actually went through with it... and that was his own father... Ye Fan''s heart was momentarily shaken, but remembering what they had done to the Ye Family, he found solace. The killer must be killed in return! The Ye Family preserved and defended the country, establishing a magnificent reputation, yet the Yang Family actually cruelly murdered his third brother. Now being killed by his own son, this was karmic retribution! "Young Master Ye... Ye Fan?" Seeing Ye Fan coming down from the car, Yang Ming''s face changed drastically. Had Ye Fan actually come to their doorstep? But he arrived so quickly! What Yang Ming hated even more was his foolish son! "Son, there was no need to be so hasty... even if Ye Fan came, so what? I''ve already invited a great power, we don''t fear Ye Fan..." Yang Ming looked bitterly at Young Master Yang, then at Wang Bing! With the strongest Heavenly Master of Mount Mao taking action, the Yang Family would at least not lose as miserably as the Cao and the Han Families, right? How could his foolish son be so impatient? Chapter 469 Little Ancestor, Please Dont Die! "Ah?" Upon hearing his father''s words, Young Master Yang let out a surprised shout, loosened his grip on the handle of the saber, and then turned his head to look at Wang Bing beside him, "Is this... the guy from Mount Mao?" Young Master Yang had naturally heard about the strongest Heavenly Master from Mount Mao. However, since his father had always mentioned that the Mount Mao Heavenly Master owed the Yang Family a favor, and Young Master Yang had never met him, he wasn''t too sure. If this really was that Heavenly Master, then if he had just killed his own dad for nothing, wouldn''t his dad have died in vain? "Exactly! It''s the strongest Heavenly Master I''ve been talking about, the Sect Leader of Mount Mao, Wang Bing!" As Yang Ming introduced Wang Bing, Wang Bing even waved his hand to greet Young Master Yang, "Hi!" Hi your ass! At this moment, Young Master Yang felt like he was going insane. Why the hell didn''t you say so earlier? I killed my dad before you said anything! "Dad! Dad, are you okay?" Young Master Yang finally snapped out of it and quickly reached out to try to cover his father''s chest wound. "Old Celestial Master! It''s this bastard Ye Fan, he forced me to kill my father... Please take action, execute him immediately, don''t leave any residue... Ahhhh..." As Young Master Yang was going crazy inside, in an instant, he felt as if he had stood up again. With the Old Celestial Master there, was he finally not going to die? Although Ye Fan was powerful, according to the latest intelligence, he was only at the Martial Emperor level in terms of strength. Facing the methods of the Mount Mao master, he would have to take some hits, right? "Dad is not in danger... not dead yet... but son, next time don''t be so impulsive!" Yang Ming, although pale, didn''t fall, but instead reached out and directly pulled the battle saber out of his chest! Then, Young Master Yang was shocked to discover that the wound on his father''s chest was actually healing on its own! This... His father was just at the peak of Martial Venerable; when did he get such a heaven-defying ability? A wound that heals automatically? Ye Fan also found the situation in front of him a bit puzzling! Could it be that the head of the Yang Family had also been invaded by insect eggs? After all, Pan Shi was clearly killed by Ye Fan once before and then "resurrected," solely because of the eerie insect eggs in Pan Shi''s body. But Ye Fan activated his Devil''s Pupil and carefully inspected Yang Ming''s body, seeing no abnormalities, no presence of those insect eggs whatsoever! What was going on here? Meanwhile, Old Celestial Master Wang Bing took off his sunglasses and posed, then spoke to Ye Fan, "Let''s have a fight!" Whoosh!@@@@ The very next moment, the Old Celestial Master transformed into a phantom image and rushed towards Ye Fan at high speed, "Try my newly developed Palm Thunder Technique!" Young Master Yang bullied that old man at the barbecue stall because he was after the clue to the fragment of the Immortal Palace Map? No wonder! If Young Master Yang hadn''t said it, Ye Fan would never have thought that an old man he met by the roadside could be connected to the clue of the Immortal Palace Map Fragment! Just as Yang Ming and his son were about to bring their battle sabers down on the body in the dust, the Old Celestial Master, who was standing by, looking dazed, suddenly charged over like a madman. With two slaps, he sent Yang Ming and his son flying, shouting, "Get lost! Who the hell dares to touch a single hair on my ancestor?" "Ahhh! Ancestor, I didn''t do it on purpose... I''ve actually killed my ancestor, I''ve disrespected my master and eradicated my heritage... how can I live with this... I really didn''t mean to... Little Ancestor, I just wanted to test my strength..." Wang Bing wailed towards the heavens as he rapidly dug through the dust on the ground, seemingly trying to unearth the writhing body beneath! "???" A string of question marks popped above the heads of Yang Ming and his son. Ancestor? Who is Old Celestial Master calling the ancestor? Ye Fan? What is going on here? Ye Fan is so young, he could easily pass for Old Celestial Master''s grandson, how could he be Old Celestial Master''s ancestor? "Old Celestial Master, you... haven''t made a mistake, have you? Are you saying Ye Fan is your ancestor?" Yang Ming asked tentatively, his face full of disbelief. "Damn it! Young Master Ye is my ancestor, and that was decided eight years ago, what''s there to mistake? You two idiots, what are you standing around for? Help me dig... Damn it, you''re the ones who made me act, if anything happens to my ancestor, today I''ll flay you alive and grind you to powder for my wine..." Wang Bing was truly enraged, to turn bones to ashes and then drink them with wine? That''s ruthlessly harsh! But how is it our fault that you don''t even recognize your own ancestor and killed him? "Yes!" Yang Ming and his son replied, with their faces showing sorrowful expressions, but inwardly they were ecstatic! Haha! This is hilarious, Ye Fan would never have imagined that he would be killed by his own disciple, right? What a master-student betrayal! Even as the three men and the dog frenziedly dug through the soil in the pit, a voice calmly rose from outside the hole, "That''s enough! Little loach... your lousy kung fu is only good enough for scratching my itch. You think you could kill me? How would I even be your ancestor then?" Hmm? The sudden words from Ye Fan left the three dirt-covered people in the hole utterly stunned! Ye Fan''s voice? This guy isn''t dead? [PS: Dear readers, I have some good news to report to you all. This novel is about to be adapted into a web series! The reason for the fewer updates yesterday and today is due to working on the script. We will soon start preparing for filming! If you have any suggestions for the female lead, please follow the official fan account (Canghai Canyang), and updates on the filming completion will be notified there at the earliest!]] Chapter 470 Dad, Please Die Again! Who was the writhing body in the pit? Yang Ming and his son exchanged glances, then pulled the body out of the pit, only to discover... it was actually a big yellow dog convulsing from electric shocks! What the hell! We''ve been duped! "Ah... Ancestor Maoshan, you''re not dead? Thank goodness, you scared me to death!" Wang Bing, seeing Ye Fan alive outside the pit, happily patted his chest, but then he suddenly realized something else, "Wait, Ancestor Maoshan, my Palm Thunder was so powerful... even several Martial Emperor powerhouses from the sect were fried inside out by it, how come you''re completely fine? Could it be..." It seemed he had come to a frightening realization, and the expression on Wang Bing''s face gradually became more animated. From confusion, to astonishment, and then to complete despair... Eight years ago, in a chance encounter, Wang Bing had met Ye Fan and discovered that Ye Fan had some of Ancestor Maoshan''s special techniques; Ye Fan could even fully execute the Maoshan Golden Light Curse... From that moment on, Wang Bing was convinced that despite Ye Fan''s youth, he was indeed the Ancestor of Maoshan. At that time, Wang Bing fought with Ye Fan and lost! Wang Bing had been holding back his energy, training for eight years, thinking he could at least withstand one or half a move from Ye Fan, but still...@@@@ "That''s right! I do too... But it seems mine is much more advanced than yours!" Ye Fan smiled faintly, the Heavenly Punishment Thunder appeared on his wrist, and sparks thick as a bucket crackled with a hair-raising sound. The surrounding air seemed to smell burnt, and the plants near Ye Fan were directly charred and withered, instantly turning into powder. Damn! Such terrifying electric arcs; if it struck a person, wouldn''t it leave nothing but ashes? Wang Bing, looking at his own palm, became immediately frustrated and crazed. Compared to the electric arcs in Ye Fan''s hand, his own... was nothing? That feeling was like a toothpick encountering a tiger''s whip... It was utterly humiliating! "Ancestor Maoshan, you can''t bully people like this... Are you training at rocket speed?" Wang Bing let his arms hang dejectedly in front of his chest, pursed his lips, and shouted towards a vehicle in the distance, "Go buy me ten cups of milk tea to calm my nerves... and Devil''s chili, to cool off my fire..." It was such a blow to his pride! If it wasn''t for his stable Taoist heart, Wang Bing felt he might have gone crazy! Ye Fan was accustomed to Wang Bing''s reaction, simply smiled, and said nothing. He turned his head to look at Yang Ming and his son, Young Master Yang! These two guys, truly like father like son, both so ruthless. Still worried that I hadn''t died completely, and wanted to come over to stab me twice more? Under Ye Fan''s gaze, Yang Ming''s right eyelid was playing the guitar, twitching like it was dancing a tango, pulling so much it hurt! At that moment, Yang Ming finally understood, left twitch for wealth, right twitch for disaster... This disaster, Ye Fan, was his calamity! It seemed that the intelligence he had learned was completely accurate. After his mother left, the Evil Cult had become increasingly rampant over the last twenty years, even beginning to infiltrate human bodies and coexist with them? This was an existence even more deeply hidden than Insect Eggs! While Ye Fan could see through Insect Eggs harbored inside a body with Devil''s Pupil, once the Evil Cult fused into the body, if not for the Maoshan Talisman like this, it would be completely undetectable! Hmph! Without any hesitation, Ye Fan quickly activated the Evil-Purging Formation, sealing off the entire space. The Evil-Purging Formation was inherited from the Divinity Fragment and was the best technique against the Evil Cult. "Cackle, cackle, cackle! Wang Bing, you old undying dog, you actually thwarted my plans... Just you wait..." The black shadow forcefully burst out of the Rune Talismans and attempted to escape into the distance. These thousand-year-old Evil Cultists had mastered methods incomprehensible to humans. Their consciousness could change at will. The skeletons of Ancient Fierce Beasts had been their previous hiding spots for their consciousness. Once the seal was lifted, they could escape freely. As long as they were not completely annihilated, they could find another host! "Ah!" But just as the black shadow had escaped less than three feet, it was blocked by the barrier of Ye Fan''s Evil-Purging Formation, and the dark flame was instantly scorched and dimmed, "Ye Fan... it really is you... Damn it..." Inside Yang Ming, the Evil Cult had recently received a warning from above, saying that Ye Fan had a method to counter the Evil Cult, and that all Evil Cultists would have their powers suppressed by his bloodline when they approached him. They had been cautioned to be careful. Now it appeared to be true! With a wave of his hand, Ye Fan forcefully pressed down a dozen Evil-Purging Formations on the black shadow! Sizzle! Sizzle! Frying noises filled the air, and under the shocked gazes of Young Master Yang and Wang Bing, that black shadow was forcefully "purified" by the Evil-Purging Formation, eventually turning into nothingness. Meanwhile, streams of pure energy stealthily entered Ye Fan''s body, along with some fragmented information also making its way into Ye Fan''s mind! "Holy Envoy Organization? An organization that recruits escaped Evil Cultists, with multiple branches across the nation... Zhou Ming..." Ye Fan quickly sorted out the information fragments in his mind, understanding many things! So, Zhou Ming had set his sights on Xuan Yufei, using the Soul Capturing Technique to control her when the Evil Cult-controlled Holy Envoy Organization began targeting him? These dreadful Evil Cultists were even more terrifying than Prince Jin! There were also many other information fragments and some specialized Cultivation Techniques, very complex, to be sorted out later. What Ye Fan was concerned about now was the clue about the Immortal Palace Map Fragment mentioned by Young Master Yang! Pff! Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire As Ye Fan turned to look at Young Master Yang again, Young Master Yang knelt down once more, "Young Master Ye... what should I do?" Young Master Yang was almost in tears, wondering how his Yang Family had managed to provoke Ye Fan, this Demon? Chapter 471 Annoying! Whos Your Wife? ``` Slap! Before Ye Fan could speak, Wang Bing beside him raised his hand and delivered a slap across Young Master Yang''s face, "Dumbass! The fuck are you asking about my ancestors for when it''s your damn problem? Think carefully before you answer!" Wang Bing looked at Ye Fan with a mix of trying to please and feeling depressed. The Evil-Purging Formation that Ye Fan employed just now had "purified" Yang Ming into nothingness, the power was simply too terrifying! So ancestors are indeed ancestors, an existence beyond one''s reach, huh? "I..." Young Master Yang looked at the Old Celestial Master, then at Ye Fan. Both of these figures were devilish beings, neither of which he could afford to provoke! Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire "Right... I remember now, I just got news today, the old man is named Li Mo, seems to be from the entertainment industry. According to my info! Three days before Ye Lingyu had an incident, he had dinner with him, and after we killed Ye Lingyu, we investigated everyone he had come into contact with in the last two days at his residence, yet we found no clue about the torn map. So, I suspect that the disappearance of the map fragment from Third Young Master Ye has something to do with that old man..." Young Master Yang suddenly had a spark of inspiration, thinking of the top-secret news he held. Because the map fragment that Third Young Master Ye carried was too important. Thus, after obtaining this piece of news, Young Master Yang hadn''t even told his own father. Seeing that Ye Fan seemed very interested in this information just now, could this perhaps save his own life? "How about it, Young Master Ye, are you satisfied with this news? Can you spare me like a dog? I swear on my honor, on my ancestors'' eighteen generations, that if I ever dare to do anything against the Ye Family in the future, I shall not end well..." Fearing that Ye Fan wouldn''t agree, Young Master Yang quickly raised his hand to swear. Swearing on your honor? Do you even have any honor? And swearing on your ancestors eighteen generations, wouldn''t they flip in their graves? Such a vile and sly individual, absolutely must not be kept! "Hmph!" Ye Fan snorted coldly from his nostrils, then activated the Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand to search through Young Master Yang''s head and indeed found no further useful information, "Let''s go!" Ye Fan signaled to Wang Bing and strode towards his Hummer. After a tiring day, it was time to enjoy himself! In the Shen Family Courtyard, inside Shen Mange''s private villa! When Ye Fan pushed the door open and entered, Shen Mange was sitting cross-legged on the sofa. Although the TV was on, her mind clearly wasn''t on the television. "Xiao Fan, you''re back!" Hearing Ye Fan''s footsteps, Shen Mange happily jumped off the sofa, barefoot, and quickly threw herself into Ye Fan''s arms, hanging on him like a sloth. Ye Fan looked down and saw that Shen Mange was only wearing a sheer nightgown, silky smooth, semi-transparent... But when he looked down all of a sudden, he was shocked to find that Shen Mange had gone commando? Cough, cough, this girl! During the day, when Ye Fan was almost killed by the Soul Locking Wood, Shen Mange cried very sadly. A brief few days they spent together, and Shen Mange had already filled her heart completely with Ye Fan; it seemed she was totally prepared! However, Ye Fan felt Shen Mange''s constitution, and despite her happy face, he couldn''t understand why but found that Shen Mange seemed very exhausted today, as if her Vital Energy was severely drained! Tomorrow night, Shen Mange had a concert to host, which would be her first public performance, a very important event! If Shen Mange was in a poor state of mind, and her performance faltered, that would be bad. Could it be because during the day, Shen Mange kissed him, transferring that golden light from the Immortal Path Guide to him? "Hmm!" Ye Fan hugged Shen Mange in his arms, "How''s the preparation for tomorrow''s concert going? Still smooth?" Snuggling in Ye Fan''s embrace, Shen Mange replied, "Everything else is fine! It''s just that, like I told you before, a few male celebrities insist on performing on stage with me, partly to leech off my popularity, and partly to deliberately create scandals with me... Moreover, those guys are always scheming, always trying to touch me inappropriately, so annoying..." Hmm? Ye Fan frowned. The wife destined by him! And someone dared to plot petty tricks? Previously, when Ye Fan was almost destroyed, that had been tolerable, but now that the Ye Family was rising again, how could he tolerate such insolence? "Don''t worry! Tomorrow I will personally stand guard for you, my wife!" Ye Fan''s unexpected declaration made Shen Mange immediately blush, "Stop it! Who''s your wife... You... you''re so bad..." Although Shen Mange coquettishly complained, her heart was sweet! Today, was she finally going to take that step? "I... I''ll wait for you in the bedroom..." Chapter 472 Immortal Path Guide Backlash! In the bedroom, Shen Mange leaned against the headboard, her face tense, her small mouth slightly open, breathing warm air! Still extremely nervous, she covered her head with the sheet again. Although Shen Mange had made all the preparations to continue the Ye Family''s lineage, and previously, when she and Ye Fan were still in Flower Capital, they had already kissed and embraced... Yet, when the time finally came, Shen Mange was still unbearably nervous. After all, it was her very first time being carried over in a bridal sedan as a young woman. Hearing Ye Fan''s footsteps at the bedroom door, Shen Mange involuntarily let out a slight whimper, "Ying ying!" Ye Fan, dressed in pajamas, entered the bedroom and, seeing Shen Mange covering her head, couldn''t help but smile, "Mange, shall we call it off? I don''t think you are quite ready yet!" Ye Fan could understand the contrast in the situation. Previously, when the seven sisters-in-law had announced their marriages, Ye Fan was still in a foolish state. Under such circumstances, although the seven sisters-in-law felt a bit awkward, thinking about Ye Fan''s unawareness made it less embarrassing. But now Ye Fan had woken up and had even regained his awe-inspiring authority! Having any sort of interaction with Ye Fan now felt incredibly peculiar; things that weren''t usually embarrassing suddenly became so!@@@@ But the words had already been announced at the Ye family''s funeral, committing both to continue the Ye lineage. "No!" Seeing Ye Fan seemingly preparing to leave the bedroom, Shen Mange suddenly took the initiative and hugged him from behind, "Brother Fan, thank you! If it hadn''t been for you, I wouldn''t know what to do!" If it weren''t for Ye Fan, her father would have been impersonated for so many years, and she would have been offered to the Ancestor of Shen Family, leading to a dreadful fate for her! Moreover, the entire Ye Family would likely have been destroyed. "You are my wife, why should there be any thanks between us?" Ye Fan turned around, embraced Shen Mange in his arms, and looked at her devilishly, "Besides, earlier today, when I was nearly killed by the Soul Locking Wood, you saved me with the golden light from the Immortal Path Guide..." "A life-saving grace, I almost have no way to repay, it seems I can only offer myself in return!" ... The lighting in the room began to dim instantly, and the moonlight outside was also blocked by tree shadows. The sounds of insects around them quieted down all at once, as if they were ready to perk up their ears and listen to the unfolding drama. In the room, clothes were flung about, filled with an amorous scent, and accompanied by Shen Mange''s bashful voice, "Umm... my clothes, they''ve suddenly disappeared..." It seemed that he indeed needed to consummate the marriage with Shen Mange soon to transfer the Immortal Path Guide into his own body. But, tonight was definitely not possible! Her body was weakened by the backlash of the Immortal Path Guide, leaving her in such a frail state. How could Ye Fan bear to trouble her further? Using the special Rune Talismans from his dragon-patterned ring, along with ancient Prohibitions inherited from the Tiankui Base, Ye Fan carved several patterns within Shen Mange''s body, thoroughly suppressing the golden light from the Immortal Path Guide, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief! After doing this, Shen Mange''s physical condition slowly started to improve. Ye Fan held Shen Mange in his arms, rapidly channeling Vitality Force into her body, while comforting her, "Mange, get some rest. Once your body has recovered, we can continue... After all, you will be mine sooner or later, won''t you?" "Yes!" Shen Mange weakly responded, feeling somewhat apologetic, "Brother Fan, I''m sorry... Am I very useless? I don''t know what''s wrong with my body, I just suddenly felt very tired..." "It''s okay! It''s because of the backlash from the Shen Family''s Immortal Path Guide! Sleep a bit, and you''ll be fine after a sleep, tomorrow you won''t have any issues!" To his woman, Ye Fan spared no expense, directly using the purified power contained within the Divinity Fragment, quickly revitalizing the deficiencies within Shen Mange''s body. Soon, Shen Mange slowly drifted into slumber! As Ye Fan watched the beauty in his arms, his heart felt a mix of emotions... Yet again, she couldn''t escape... Ding dong! Just as Ye Fan was about to sleep, he suddenly received a message from Songyang, "Young Master Ye, after the full activation of the Rune Instrument, its efficiency has drastically increased, at least a hundred times the speed! The orders we owed have all been fulfilled in just a few hours!" Ye Fan smiled faintly, the Rune Instrument had truly activated after his bloodline recognition, and naturally, its efficiency had improved a hundredfold! With the restart of Tiankui Base, the impact on the Martial Arts realm was about to reach a new level! ... The next morning, just as Ye Fan opened his eyes, he received a phone call from Qi Yuan, "Young Master, there''s trouble! The Qiu Family and the Miao Family from the Martial Arts realm suddenly came with orders to forcibly pick up goods, and they''ve surrounded the base! What should we do?" "Young Master, our Rune Instrument can''t produce that much goods! According to the agreement signed, if we can''t deliver on time, we might even have to mortgage the base, they''re definitely doing this on purpose!" Qi Yuan had gone home to rest last night and was unaware of the true production efficiency of the Rune Instrument, so upon hearing about the siege, he immediately panicked! Ye Fan chuckled coldly, "Don''t worry! I''m on my way!" With Tiankui Base back in Ye Fan''s hands, it was time to establish some ground rules! His mother''s disappearance for twenty years didn''t mean that anyone could manipulate Tiankui Base... Chapter 473 Pressuring Ye Fan? Im Really Awesome! Tiankui Base had just restarted, and these family institutions came with their orders to cause trouble! This was not just about expediting the orders! Because the restart of Tiankui Base symbolized the restart of Divine Gate, it represented a shift in power inheritance. And Tiankui Base was the symbol of this power inheritance... Ye Fan took control of Tiankui Base, thereby inheriting the strong connections within it. This included Prince Jin, the Qiu Family, the Miao Family, the Holy Envoy Organization, and countless other families, none of whom wished Ye Fan to solidify his position, nor did they want Ye Fan to fully control Tiankui Base.@@@@ The reason the vassal families under Tiankui Base were not all still loyal was that once the Divine Gate behind Tiankui Base strongly restarted, it was like placing shackles around their necks. Pushing for the orders was a form of coercion towards Ye Fan... If Ye Fan showed weakness, capitulated, or failed to deliver the goods from the orders, it would be a lethal blow to the credibility and trust in Tiankui Base, while also securing more influence for the restless families, as long as the shackles on their necks were loosened. Therefore, families like the Qiu and Miao were so eager to stir up trouble and smash the plaque of Tiankui Base. If Tiankui Base didn''t allow the Ancient Martial Mini Alliance to control, then smash the pot, and nobody eats! However, what they didn''t know was that Ye Fan had already anticipated this situation with the orders. Thus, last night he had Songyang gather the raw materials and work overnight, completing all the runic weapons listed in the orders. Hmph! Today, just quietly watch these people come to perform! ... Outside the main gate of Tiankui Base, Qi Yuan and Qi Jiao, along with the Qi Family''s bodyguards and some from the Song Family, were confronting over a hundred family representatives! "Head of the Qi Family, we are not here to fight today, we just heard that Tiankui Base has restarted, and those orders Tiankui Base owed us also should be delivered by now, we just want to enter the base to see how the goods we ordered are being produced!" "Right! Our request isn''t unreasonable, right? You already took the deposit, if you can''t deliver the goods, you owe us an explanation!" "Look! Here we have contracts, and if Tiankui Base cannot deliver the goods, we have the right to use Tiankui Base as collateral!" Some of the family representatives were frantically waving contracts in their hands, stamped with the seal of the Chen Family from the Four Great Families. Qi Yuan was also very helpless! Because many of the orders were not jointly approved by the Four Great Families, but were unilaterally signed by the head of the Chen Family, Chen Hong, using the name of the Four Great Families and Tiankui Base. Was this the same foolish Young Master Ye from the Ye Family? It seems that the recent rumors about Ye Fan were entirely true; the foolish Young Master Ye had been pretending all along, and he had now fully awakened! The scene was quiet for a few seconds, and the first to react was Patriarch Miao from the Ancient Martial Mini Alliance, Miao Renfeng, "Young Master Ye, you make it sound so easy! Do you think these are just a few runic weapons? Together, our families need at least a thousand pieces! Hmph! Judging by the previous annual output of Tiankui Base of 100 pieces, it would take at least ten years... I wonder how Young Master Ye plans to fulfill the orders?" Miao Renfeng had already gathered these families connected to Tiankui Base and had prepared the statistics in advance; a thousand Rune War Soldiers, based on past speeds, Tiankui Base absolutely couldn''t deliver them immediately. "So, today we''ve come to find Young Master Ye, because we want an explanation! If Young Master Ye can''t deliver on time, we''ll have to enact the contract... On the Ancient Martial Alliance''s part, we have had a public notary witness this! If you can''t deliver on time, Tiankui Base will be used as collateral..." As Miao Renfeng''s few lackeys were still introducing, Ye Fan coldly interrupted them, "Whether I can deliver is my concern! You''re here today rushing delivery, but have you brought enough final payment? One Rune War Soldier costs a billion; it''d be embarrassing if, after Young Master gives you the goods, you can''t pay up!" Seeing how calm and confident Ye Fan was, Qi Yuan started to worry, "Young Master Ye, Tiankui Base''s production isn''t that large? We can''t possibly deliver so many goods, you..." Qi Yuan didn''t understand what Ye Fan was doingwas he bluffing? Miao Renfeng was also well aware of Tiankui Base''s production capabilities; exactly because of this, three years ago, they had collaborated with Chen Hong, Patriarch of the Chen Family, to intentionally place so many orders. The purpose was to force a coup in three years'' time! Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire Initially, their plan was to force Songyang and Qi Yuan to comply, but now Tiankui Base was completely under Ye Fan''s control; he was the person they had to deal with! "Ye Fan, stop pretending... We all know the production issues of Tiankui Base! Clearly there isn''t so much inventory, so stop pretending!" Miao Renfeng laughed wildly, "How about this! Let''s all take a step back. We won''t force the mortgage of Tiankui Base. Let''s divide some of Tiankui Base''s power and form a Tiankui Base Decision-Making Committee composed of our families to jointly manage Tiankui Base, how about that?" The ulterior motives of Miao Renfeng and the others were finally fully revealed! "Young Master Ye, this is a solution that''s good for everyone! Otherwise, it will ruin Tiankui Base''s reputation if it has just restarted and can''t deliver, and it will fatally impact its credit and future prestige. You''d better think it over... Don''t say we didn''t give you a chance..." By leveraging Tiankui Base''s future impact to manipulate Ye Fan, Miao Renfeng was extremely pleased with himself! This was all a pure business plan, and Ye Fan couldn''t just lash out physically! According to the current progress, the goal of jointly managing Tiankui Base could likely be achieved... Even Prince Jin had failed to seize control of Tiankui Base, yet he was managing to manipulate it with such a tactic! I''m really awesome! Miao Renfeng couldn''t wait to give his own ingenuity thirty-two likes... Chapter 474 I, Ye Fan, Am the Rules! "What if today, I could deliver all the orders you''ve placed? How about that?" Ye Fan glanced at everyone present, a trace of coldness appearing in his eyes! Among these family representatives present, several were C-ranked families, listed by his mother as those that could receive support. They had also come with Miao Renfeng to pressure him, showing they could no longer be relied upon! However, in the crowd, Ye Fan did not see representatives from B-ranked, A-ranked, or S-ranked families... But today''s events had sounded an alarm for Ye Fan; though his mother''s Tiankui Base support list was twenty years old, not every family could be trusted. "Heh heh! If Young Master Ye can deliver on time today, I, Miao Renfeng, will eat what that dog is discharging in public..." Miao Renfeng said without hesitation, pointing to a big yellow dog defecating beside the base gate. At Tiankui Base, there were still informants from the Ancient Martial Mini Alliance, although just peripheral members, who had witnessed the base''s situation when it was restarted yesterday, and saw nothing unusual. Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire How could Ye Fan, powerful as he was, be an Immortal and produce so many Rune War Soldiers overnight? "Eating what a dog discharges. It seems Patriarch Miao has quite the unique taste!" Ye Fan snorted coldly, "But that alone isn''t enough, how about we make a bigger bet?" Ye Fan stared piercingly at Miao Renfeng, "If I can deliver, and bring out the Rune War Soldiers from your orders, you will buy all of them at ten times the price, you must also apologize throughout the entire Great Xia Inner Realm, admit that you slandered Tiankui Base''s reputation, and whenever you see me thereafter, you must actively avoid me, or else crawl away from my presence!" "Of course, if you can''t pay the amount due for the order within one hour, the order will automatically become invalid! The deposit already paid will not be refunded!" "Dare to bet?" Hiss! Paying ten times the price for Rune War Soldiers? Miao Renfeng and the representatives of other Ancient Martial Families, as well as some from Secular World Clans, couldn''t help but gasp! "You... Ye Fan, have you gone mad with poverty? Robbery?" The tagged price per Rune War Soldier at Tiankui Base was already a billion, a cost that was incredibly steep. But because these Rune War Soldiers enhanced with Rune Power could increase combat power under a Martial Emperor, allowing anyone below to escalate an entire Realm, Grandmasters could perform at Martial Venerable Realm''s strength. And at the Martial Emperor Level, it could raise one minor grade, allowing a First Grade Martial Emperor to perform at the level of a Second Grade Martial Emperor. So, a billion was extremely expensive, but with some grit, it was still acceptable. They would definitely set off fireworks in gratitude to him. "Fine! It''s a bet, Young Master Ye, please deliver!" Patriarch Miao coldly smirked, "This is witnessed by the big shots of the Martial Alliance, the bet is on, I hope you will not renounce it!" Ye Fan smiled lightly, "What''s the rush? The notary from the Martial Alliance alone is not enough. How about we get the Empress and the Town Martial Hall officials to witness this as well? We need to sign the bet to ensure it can be enforced!" As soon as Ye Fan spoke, several cars stopped at the side of the base, and Ji Ningxuan along with Chen Yao also suddenly appeared before everyone. "Hello everyone, I am the Jade Pool Saintess, Ji Ningxuan!" Chen Yao glanced at everyone and said, "Seeing us, you all might not feel very good!" Huh? The Town Martial Hall''s Chen Yao and Great Xia''s Empress Ji Ningxuan are here? More importantly, Ji Ningxuan''s other identity as the Jade Pool Saintess, one of the Four Great Holy Lands'' Saintesses, carries significant weight! Ye Fan waved towards Guo Li, who immediately distributed copies of the printed agreement to everyone present. The representatives from the Ancient Martial Families immediately jumped up, "What does this mean? Why pay a five times guarantee upfront? The 10% deposit, haven''t we already paid it?" "Yes! Ye Fan, you are breaking the norms here. How can you be so sure you''ll win the bet?" Ye Fan had clearly stated in the agreement, to prevent these rebelling families from reneging on their deal to purchase the Rune War Soldiers for ten times the price, hence the need for a five times guarantee deposit beforehand! This is damn awkward! Some family representatives, harboring small schemes, thought that if Ye Fan really delivered the goods, they could walk away from their deposit and not have to pay ten times the price, thus avoiding a massive loss of hundreds to thousands of billions and becoming the big fool! But now, with Ye Fan playing this card, it''s like putting them on the fire to roast! This bet is quite ruthless! "Rules? Those were the old rules... From now on, I, Ye Fan, am the rules! If any of you are dissatisfied or afraid to sign the bet, then stop yapping. The previous orders will be fulfilled at my discretion! Of course, if you want to fight, you can try!" Just that domineering! Chapter 475 I feel such a big trap! How about we dont jump? "Damn it!" By Miao Renfeng''s side, Qiu Chao of the Qiu Family gritted his teeth and cursed under his breath, "This bastard, my Qiu family will sooner or later make him pay with his life!" Because the person who caused trouble for the Qi Family in Guangcheng yesterday, Qiu Yuanji, was Qiu Chao''s brother and also the uncle of the Qiu Family Patriarch, Qiu Kuan! The Qiu Family''s attempt to control Tiankui Base through the Qi Family had failed; instead, after Qiu Yuanji and others entered the Qi Family Courtyard, they had mysteriously disappeared without a trace. Although there was no direct evidence that Ye Fan killed them, now that Ye Fan had taken control of Tiankui Base, it certainly spelled trouble. Qiu Yuanji must have fallen to Ye Fan, and this debt would surely be counted on Ye Fan''s head! Because of this agreement, the hundreds of families that had arrived at the scene were feeling unsettled. Some of the more perceptive families seemed to have realized that Ye Fan might have prepared a huge pitfall, waiting for them to leap into it! "Forget it, I''d better not get involved!" "I give up too, our family only ordered five Rune War Soldiers; it''s not worth it to offend Ye Fan over five weapons!" "Exactly! Exactly!" Amidst the whispering crowd, a third of the representatives started to waver, quietly separating from the crowd to stand on the other side. "What are you doing? Just a single agreement from Ye Fan has scared you? It''s only a five-fold security deposit, isn''t it? Hmph! When we expose Ye Fan''s true face later, when he can''t produce so many Rune War Soldiers, he''ll have to compensate us ten-fold in damages. What are you afraid of? Get back here!"@@@@ Miao Renfeng scolded those departing family representatives, sounding frantic and exasperated! Before coming, everyone had agreed to stick together, to advance and retreat as one. Now, at the slightest sign of trouble, they ran faster than rabbits. "Patriarch Miao, you talk as if it''s easy! A five-fold security deposit, for one warrior that''s fifty billion, for ten that''s five hundred billion... We can sign the wager together, but why don''t you, Patriarch Miao, cover the deposits for us first?" "Exactly! If Patriarch Miao is so confident, cover our deposits, and then we''ll have no concerns!" These crafty family representatives hit the nail on the head with just one comment, instantly outmaneuvering Miao Renfeng! Let Miao Renfeng cover the deposits for these families? What a joke? This Ye Fan, who stole this Miss''s heart, what should I do with myself now? News had already come from the Capital, urging Ji Ningxuan to return immediately to report on the situation in Guangcheng, while also starting to prepare for the big wedding next month. Time flew by, and now there were only three weeks left, it was indeed time to start preparing! All contracts had been signed! Ye Fan was satisfied as he looked at the stack of agreement documents Wang Fugui brought over, and checked the account balance presented by Qi Jiao. The deposits had reached two trillion, which was equivalent to the wealth of a Hengtai! It had to be said, these Ancient Martial Families and the secular world''s Supreme Families, they really were rich! But at this level of a family, money was actually not the most important thing. What was most crucial were resources like Elixir Pills, Martial Techniques, and Weapons, which is why they were willing to spend such a huge price on Rune War Soldiers. "All right! Ye Fan, our bet has been signed and sealed... It''s now time for the moment of truth, right? Our Rune War Soldiers... we want to see the Rune War Soldiers that you promised..." Miao Renfeng seemed to feel as if he had accomplished something very significant, taking a long breath of relief. "Hehe! Young Master Ye, surely you won''t say it''s time to see a miracle now, right?" Miao Renfeng''s lips twitched as he continued to mock, "There are not that many miracles in this world! Ye Fan, do you think you are Zhuge Liang? Trying to stage an Empty Fort Strategy to bewilder us? Let me tell you, you are still too green!" "Ye Fan, you''re bound to lose today! Tiankui Base will belong to our Ancient Martial Mini Alliance, don''t think just because you have the protection of the Nangong Family, you can be safe and sound? Hmph! Sooner or later, we will take care of the Nangong Family as well... Concede now! I told you, our actions today are all business, I won''t take your life, just hand over the control of Tiankui Base and return the breach of contract fee you promised us, and that will be enough!" Seeing no expression on Ye Fan''s face, especially noticing Qi Yuan''s deathly expression, the family representatives who had signed the contract with Miao Renfeng finally started to smile. "Damn it! Was this just a false alarm? This guy Ye Fan really had me fooled, scared me to death!" "After making a few hundred billion this time, we must go have a good foot wash tonightI''ll treat you!" "Great! There''s a Heaven on Earth in Guangcheng that''s not bad!" Just as Miao Renfeng and his group began to celebrate, Ye Fan spoke up, "You''re right! Next... it''s time to witness a miracle. Your Rune War Soldiers... have already arrived..." As Ye Fan spoke, he pointed inside the base gate! There, led by Songyang, a group of the Song Family bodyguards were cheerfully pushing more than a dozen carts toward the gate! And on those carts, stacks and stacks of Rune War Soldiers were piled up, their ancient aura detectable even from afar... Chapter 476 Youve Been Planning to Set Me Up, Havent You? Swish! All eyes followed Ye Fan''s finger toward the gate and were stunned to see the rune soldiers on those dozens of carts. Together, there must be at least a thousand of them... Based on the production efficiency of the Tiankui Base before, it would take at least ten years to produce that many. How on earth did Ye Fan manage to produce so many rune soldiers? A trap? A huge trap! So all of Ye Fan''s bets and actions weren''t just a bluff? He actually had so much inventory, which is why he was so confident? "Ah?" While everyone was still in shock, the first to react was Qi Yuan, "Patriarch Song, these... you guys..." When Qi Yuan was collecting the security deposits, his heart was in his throat, and he had already figured out how the Qi Family would go bankrupt and the manner of their demise. Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire He just couldn''t understand, if Young Master Ye was such a smart person, why would he insist on making a bet with Miao Renfeng and even with such high stakes? And at this moment, Qi Yuan finally understood that Young Master Ye had everything planned out from the start! "Old Song, you''ve hidden this from me so well!" Qi Yuan reached out, picked up a rune soldier, and activated his martial breath to test it! Hum! Under the influence of Qi Yuan''s qi force, the rune instantly emitted a golden runic light, doubling Qi Yuan''s own power! Such ferocious power made everyone at the scene gasp in amazement. "Damn! I thought those weapons were just plain ones meant to distract us, turns out all these rune soldiers are real?" "What on earth is going on here? If these rune soldiers are genuine, then we have to buy them at ten times the price... but Laotzu has already paid all my money as a security deposit, where will I find the money to pay the remainder?" "This time we''ve been royally screwed by that bastard Miao Renfeng, damn it, he wants to die, that''s his business, but why drag us down with him, I''m so pissed off... Arrgh!" After the initial shock, hundreds of family representatives were filled with infinite irritation, all of them looking resentfully at Miao Renfeng. "Sorcery? Patriarch Miao, where do I have any sorcery? But, you all forgot one thing. Tiankui Base was originally entrusted to the Four Great Families to manage on my mother''s behalf, and only now, after I took over Tiankui Base yesterday, was it truly activated! Before this, Tiankui Base wasn''t really activated, just in standby mode, occasionally producing a few rune war soldiers, just enough to maintain the equipment. But now, the production efficiency is a hundred times higher than before..." Ye Fan explained lightly, silencing everyone present. After a long while, Miao Renfeng sat down on the ground with a thud, his eyes lifelessly scolding, "So... you intentionally set me up? From the very beginning, you knew that I was bound to lose?" "That''s right! I did set you up, from the very beginning I knew you were sure to lose today, I gave you the chance to back out, but you insisted on driving me to a dead end; sorry about that!" Ye Fan''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. "You see, they were more insightful, giving up on the bet with Young Master Ye when it mattered. How lucky they are!" As Ye Fan spoke, he gestured towards the other family representatives who had retreated to one side. When Miao Renfeng wanted to make a bet with Ye Fan, those family representatives chose to give up at the crucial moment. Now, they all looked relieved, grateful that they did not gamble with Ye Fan, or they would have met a terrible fate as well. Miao Renfeng was utterly despondent, this time the Miao Family had ordered a hundred rune war soldiers. Normally, it would be an order worth a hundred billion, but with buying at ten times the price, it would cost a trillion in funds. As an ancient martial family, although the Miao Family was powerful, pulling out a trillion in cash would greatly harm their vital energy. Other smaller families that had just paid their security deposits couldn''t afford it, some of them had pledged all their family''s martial arts techniques, elixir pills, and heirlooms to Ye Fan. At this point, Miao Renfeng didn''t know how to face those family representatives! However, hearing Ye Fan mention the other family representatives who had opted out, Miao Renfeng''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Right! I almost fell for your trick... I just counted, here we only have enough rune war soldiers for us! What about theirs? Ye Fan, if you haven''t produced enough for them, you still lose. Haha... Ye Fan, you are still too green..." Miao Renfeng seemed to have found his last straw to grasp on to, recounting the rune war soldiers in front of him once again! Yes, the numbers were indeed insufficient! "You''re overthinking it!" Ye Fan smiled faintly and nodded towards Songyang. Songyang clapped his hands, and another group of bodyguards pushed out another seven or eight carts of rune war soldiers for those families that had dropped out midway in the bet, "Young Master Ye said, you returned to your senses and finally gave up on opposing Young Master Ye! So, all of your orders, besides the previously paid deposit, require no additional final payments, all free of charge!" Ah? Free of charge? Free of charge? Pfft! Hearing Songyang''s words and seeing more rune war soldiers being brought out, Miao Renfeng finally could not hold back any longer and spurted out a mouthful of blood in frustration! Ye Fan, you son of a bitch, there was no need to play me like this! To kill one''s spirit? Chapter 477 Watching the excitement, the bigger the better! "Laotzu bets with you, and if he loses, he has to pay ten times the price, buying each Rune War Soldier for ten billion!" As for those who gave up betting against Ye Fan along the way, they were directly exempted from payment, damn it, the contrast is just too stark! One Warrior costs ten billion, ten would cost a trillion. Such a financial scale is nearly the total assets of a C-level family in the secular world! And for the Ancient Martial Families, many orders are for over a hundred Warriors, meaning they are losing resources in the trillions. Compared like this, wouldn''t the families who mixed with him hate him? Miao Renfeng opened his eyes and looked around, by then all those families beside him had eyes turned red. Especially a few of those who had paid a security deposit of trillions. Due to lack of cash, they had mortgaged the family treasures, and now they simply had no more funds to purchase Warriors, which meant that the security deposits they had made were all in vain! "Miao Renfeng, you''ve killed me!" "Damn your mother, pay me back my money!" "How am I supposed to explain this to the family when I get back?" The families alongside Miao Renfeng couldn''t sit still anymore, all of them becoming restless, their bodies surging with Martial Breath, seemingly ready to strike at Miao Renfeng any moment. Seeing such a state, Miao Renfeng felt so frustrated he could cry! It''s over! This time it''s truly over. According to Alliance Leader Qiu Kuan''s intentions, gathering so many Ancient Martial Families to act together was meant to force Ye Fan to hand over the Tiankui Base and then establish the influence and prestige of the Ancient Martial Mini Alliance to confront the Ancient Martial Alliance of the Nangong Family and seize control over the entire Ancient Martial World. But now things had completely fallen apart! To avoid a hard confrontation with these partners, Miao Renfeng tilted his neck and fainted outright. Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire On the other side, the representatives of the families that received the Rune War Soldiers for free were all bubbling with excitement. "Fantastic! Thank you, Young Master Ye, Young Master Ye is mighty!" "Oh mother! I almost got tricked, that''s a free trillion right there! Back home, my wife will surely reward me to death, ahhhh!" A group of people excitedly beat their chests and stomped their feet, a stark contrast to the gloomy expressions of the partners near Miao Renfeng.@@@@ "Everyone, line up. According to the amount of your orders, come and receive your Rune War Soldiers!" Songyang and Guo Li commanded their subordinates, starting to distribute Rune War Soldiers to those families who got them for free. Ye Fan then said to the several hundred family representatives near Miao Renfeng, "Ladies and gentlemen! Our bet is now concluded. According to the agreement, you must pay the remaining sum, ten times the price, within one hour. If you cannot do so, then please leave, no hard feelings!" A 60% discount, for those remaining families, was too tempting. Ten Warrior Soldiers would save them forty billion in funds, a hundred Rune War Soldiers in a Supreme Family could save up to four thousand billion! So, some families that originally didn''t have enough funds, now, by pulling resources together, immediately had enough! With these Rune War Soldiers in hand, family power would increase, and their voice in the Ancient Martial World would become stronger; they would have more power in the struggle for mining resources, and the money could quickly be earned back. Whoosh! In an instant, hundreds of family representatives all swarmed forward, pinning Miao Renfeng to the ground, regardless of whether he was really fainted or feigning it. Some used Battle Sabers to pry open Miao Renfeng''s mouth, while others pinched his nose. Meanwhile, someone used plastic bands to grab what the dog had excreted and stuffed it into Miao Renfeng''s mouth without hesitation. At this moment, what image did Miao Renfeng have left? "Fuck! Stop it, you bastards, am I your Brother Miao?" "You''ve gone mad, I''m also from the Miao Family, why are you attacking me?" Miao Renfeng screamed hysterically, but at that moment, no one paid him any attention. "Who the hell is my Brother Miao? I don''t have an idiot brother like you!" "Damn it, he''s actually resisting, brothers, beat him to death!" Bang! Bang! Bang! After forcefully stuffing what the dog had pulled out into Miao Renfeng''s mouth, they collectively began punching and kicking him, with some personal grudges involved. Although Miao Renfeng was also a Martial Emperor expert, being surrounded and beaten by so many people left him no chance to fight back, and in a blink of an eye, Miao Renfeng was breathing more out than in! Meanwhile, Ye Fan was still next to them "breaking up the fight," "Hey! Don''t be so rough... Patriarch Miao didn''t do it on purpose, right? It''s just a loss of a few hundred billion in a security deposit." "It''s just being used as a scapegoat, it''s no big deal!" "Losing that money, consider it buying a lesson; when you go back, your families are sure to forgive you. Just don''t beat Patriarch Miao to death, okay? Maybe after Patriarch Miao recovers, he might even help you cover your losses?" With each word from Ye Fan, while it looked like he was "breaking up the fight," everything he said was fanning the flames, continually poking at the pain of these families! Miao Renfeng, nearly out of breath, pointed his trembling finger at Ye Fan and cursed in his heart, I swear to god, just shut up... Chapter 478 Ye Fan, the Sixth Brother! Play You to Death! If you don''t speak, no one will think you''re mute! If you don''t speak, those ally families might not be that agitated, but Ye Fan, just like banging drums and gongs non-stop, was practically "breaking up fights" in reality, just adding fuel to the fire! The way he did it completely said, "Look! You fools! It''s all because Miao Renfeng, this fool, led you bunch of fools into these foolish acts!" "If you don''t kill this fool now, you''d be sorry to your own conscience!" This amount of deceitful provoking made these ally families go crazy like they were driven to it, and within mere seconds, they had beaten Miao Renfeng to death! "Ah! Is the Patriarch Miao out of breath?" "Fuck! Did we go too far?" As these ally families calmed down, one of them checked Miao Renfeng''s breathing by placing a hand in front of his nose and discovered Miao Renfeng had stopped breathing, which panicked everyone. After all, the Miao Family was a core member in the Ancient Martial Mini Alliance, and they also had considerable influence in the Ancient Martial World. Miao Renfeng being beaten to death like this was indeed troublesome! While these family representatives were still panicking, Ye Fan was the first to speak, intentionally stepping back and holding his mobile phone that was already recording video, loudly chiding, "Everyone be my witness! I was breaking up the fight just now, telling you not to beat the Patriarch Miao to death... This has nothing to do with me, I have video evidence here..." "..." Watching Ye Fan''s actions, the family representatives around Miao Renfeng were left speechless! No one said Miao Renfeng was beaten to death by you, right? Is it really necessary? On the side, Chen Yao and Ji Ningxuan looked at Ye Fan''s actions, and the muscles on their faces also twitched violently a few times. Don''t tell me I know this guy! Now that Ye Fan had received the inheritance inside the Tiankui Base, his power had reached the Martial Saint Realm, and with so many cards up his sleeve, so many backers, even if it were him who had beaten Miao to death, who would dare to say anything? Ah! This naughty devil, really so bad... but I really like him so much... All personnel were allocated, and there were still a dozen or so families left isolated in place. Ye Fan seemingly had no intention of dealing with them and was about to leave! Among these families, the leader of the Wu Family, Wu Hao, spoke up, "Young Master Ye, what discount are you planning to give us? We also took action just now, and we even exerted ourselves more than the Gu Family. Why don''t we get a 60% discount?" Ye Fan smiled faintly. He was already very clear about the backgrounds of these dozen families; they were all core members of the Ancient Martial Mini Alliance and basically impossible to detach from the Ancient Martial Mini Alliance! How could Ye Fan possibly give them a discount? However, it was still necessary to do the superficial work! Ye Fan turned on the video recording function of his phone again, "Oh! Really? I didn''t see clearly earlier. So you''re saying that Patriarch Miao was killed by you?" "Ah!" With Ye Fan''s rhetorical question, he directly left these remaining few families at a loss! Ye Fan had led them to claim that Miao Renfeng had died from coughing up blood by himself, and now he wanted them to admit they had killed Miao Renfeng? If they admitted it, wouldn''t that make them targets of the Ancestor of the Miao Family? Although there was a contradiction, these core members, holding orders worth several hundred billions, would save billions if a 60% discount could be applied! So they were willing to take the risk! But to admit that they had killed Miao Renfeng was naturally something they couldn''t acknowledge. "Young Master Ye, we indeed fought Patriarch Miao, but we dare not say that we killed him ourselves. We only..." Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire As the leader, Wu Hao tried to explain, but Ye Fan didn''t give him a chance. "I see, so Patriarch Miao was indeed killed by you, but you can''t say it, right? I understand... after all, Patriarch Miao is your Vice Alliance Hierarch. If you killed your own Vice Alliance Hierarch, it wouldn''t look good if it got out! How about this, so that no one inside the Ancient Martial Mini Alliance becomes suspicious, I will give you a 70% discount!" Ye Fan''s series of words left Wu Hao and the others utterly flabbergasted! What are you talking about? When did we say we killed Patriarch Miao? Now Ye Fan giving us a 70% discount, isn''t that like forcibly slapping trouble onto our heads? Chapter 479 Another Rune Spirit Weapon? Youve Got Us Hooked! "Ye Fan, I didn''t mean that! Patriarch Miao, he..." Wu Hao was so frustrated he was almost driven mad. If this operation were pinned on them, the Wu Family''s return to the Ancient Martial World would likely be unwelcome. After all, no family power would like a misfit who took action against their own alliance hierarch. "Patriarch Wu, there''s no need to explain! To explain is to cover up... right, everyone? Just now, Patriarch Wu said that when he attacked Patriarch Miao, he put in extra effort. It was Patriarch Wu who killed Patriarch Miao. Nobody has any objections to that, right?" Ye Fan smiled wickedly and turned to look at the representatives of the families who had already received a "discount." These families had already reaped huge benefits from the recent operation, with some enjoying discounts as steep as sixty or seventy percent, reaping tangible benefits. And while the remaining discounts weren''t as significant, they had participated in the attack on Miao Renfeng just moments ago and were also very afraid of taking responsibility for it. Now that there was a "scapegoat" to take the blame for killing Miao Renfeng, they were naturally pleased to see it. "No objections, we have no objections at all!" "I can testify that it was Patriarch Wu and his people who killed Patriarch Miao. Brothers, isn''t that right?" "Yes! We all can testify!" At the scene, those families that had received discounts, and others who got their stuff for free, unanimously pointed their fingers at Wu Hao and others, blaming them for killing Miao Renfeng. At this moment, even if Wu Hao and his people had a hundred mouths, they wouldn''t be able to explain everything clearly! The remaining family representatives were now regretting madly. Had they known it would turn out like this, they should never have spoken out! "Gentlemen, what are you thinking? Are you dissatisfied with this seventy percent price? If you''re not planning to continue purchasing the Rune War Soldiers, then I will have to withdraw this discount offer," Ye Fan said wickedly, further fanning the flames as he looked at the family representatives. Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire Damn! Wu Hao and the family representatives didn''t know what to do. If they didn''t buy, they wouldn''t be able to get back a thread of the deposit they had paid, which was five times the normal amount! But if they bought, they were effectively confirming their guilt in killing Miao Renfeng. While they could clear up this issue later on, the impact on their reputation in the Ancient Martial World would be tremendously damaging!@@@@ "We''ll buy! We''ll buy, all right?" Wu Hao and the others grimly made up their minds, clenching their teeth so hard they were nearly shattered. Now that they were metaphorically smeared with mud, they couldn''t explain their way out of it no matter what; at least they should secure some "discount," right? After all the Rune War Soldiers were distributed at the event, and the money that should be collected had been received, Ye Fan glanced at the representatives of the families at the entrance of Tiankui Base and spoke in a deep voice, "While all friends from the Ancient Martial World are here, I would like to announce the future rules for purchasing weapons from Tiankui Base!" "From now on, any family wishing to purchase Rune War Soldiers from Tiankui Base must pay in advance, and Tiankui Base won''t commit to a delivery date!" "Secondly, any family that orders from Tiankui Base must select a task from the Tiankui Base''s mission list and complete it to qualify for picking up Rune War Soldiers!" "Third, all families that purchase Rune War Soldiers from Tiankui Base must not become enemies of both Tiankui Base and me, Ye Fan. Otherwise, I will use all my connections and power to punish you all!" When these rules were announced, the scene immediately exploded! "What the hell! What kind of tyrannical terms are these? This isn''t an agreement for purchasing Rune War Soldiers, this is outright robbery!" "Indeed! It''s not just robbery, this is treating people like slaves, it''s despicable!" "This is totally outrageous, I protest!" All the family representatives at the scene expressed their dissatisfaction, "Ye Fan, you can''t do business this way!" Ye Fan raising prices, even if he raised the price of Rune War Soldiers to ten billion each, everyone would grit their teeth and accept it. But the families having to use their own connections to carry out Tiankui Base''s missions and still can''t be enemies with Tiankui Base, anyone would realize with a bit of thought that this deeply binds the families with Tiankui Base. Moreover, the mission list posted by Ye Fan, how could it possibly be simple? "All your protests are ineffective!" Ye Fan coldly continued, "You may choose not to do business with me... but for those who are willing to do business with me, I have another piece of good news to announce!" "Starting from tomorrow, Tiankui Base''s entire production line of Rune War Soldiers will be upgraded, and Rune Spirit Weapons will be manufactured... All Rune weapons will have their power doubled, and the Spirit Weapons will have a function of reversing Martial Arts Qi into the owner''s body... Just like this..." While he spoke, Ye Fan took another Rune War Soldier from Songyang''s hand and swung it, activating the Qi Force with a flick. This Rune Spirit Weapon gleamed with a golden brightness. With just a light wave, everyone felt the world''s Qi Force being attracted by the weapon. Furthermore, from the weapon''s body, countless streams of luminous Qi Force flowed into Ye Fan''s body. Could this really provide Martial Arts Qi support for the owner? Wouldn''t buying such a Rune Spirit Weapon be equivalent to owning a Formation that could provide continuous Martial Arts Qi for one''s cultivation support? This was precisely the Rune Spirit Weapon produced by Tiankui Base yesterday. When Songyang reported that for every ten ordinary Rune War Soldiers produced, a Spirit Weapon would emerge, Ye Fan then had the idea for the subsequent plan! To start the new rules was to use the Spirit Weapons to break the game! "Damn, that''s so awesome! Rune Spirit Weapons, damn... such a good item, why do I suddenly feel that the Rune War Soldier in my hand is just trash?" "This Ye Fan, he''s simply too cunning, again using such Spirit Weapons to lure us. My heart itches so bad, ahhh... I love it so much, what should I do?" "I didn''t want to submit, but I can''t help it when he''s offering so much!" Chapter 480 Ye Fans Overt Plot, No Solution! ``` Pfft! Wu Hao was so furious he spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood! Ye Fan played his cards exceptionally well! Was he just clearing his inventory just now? And he did it at high prices too! A regular Rune War Soldier going for ten billion... and now Ye Fan outright brings out a Rune Spirit Weapon, whose power is more than ten times that of the ordinary Rune War Soldier. Ye Fan was definitely doing this just to provoke them... "Young Master Ye, my Liu Family would like to place an order for ten Spirit Weapons right now; we pay over there, right? I will pay immediately!" In the crowd, a representative of a quick-witted family had already begun to act. Ye Fan smiled faintly, "Patriarch Liu, weren''t you the one who initiated the claim that these were tyrannical terms? How come you no longer think these are tyrannical terms?" "Not at all! Not in the least..." Patriarch Liu shook his head as if it were a wave drum, "Young Master Ye, this is definitely you looking out for our welfare!" "No issue with paying in advance?" "No issue!" "And no issue with completing the tasks distributed by the Tiankui Base?" "Absolutely no issue, I can''t wait to get started on the Tiankui Base''s tasks. Young Master Ye, please assign us tasks quickly!" "There''s also no issue with not being enemies with Tiankui Base, right?" "No issue whatsoever!" It wasn''t just Patriarch Liu nodding in agreement, eager to proceed. After weighing the pros and cons, the majority of the other family representatives also joined the queue to make their payments instantly. Nonsense! Everyone knows what a Rune Spirit Weapon signifies, even a fool would understand. Rune War Soldiers are already a defiance of the heavens, and the power of Rune Spirit Weapons is ten times that of the Rune War Soldiers, not to mention their ability to autonomously counterattack their hosts; it''s practically like the legendary Immortal Weapons! Whoever gets their hands on a Rune Spirit Weapon will be able to take the lead in the future and gain more influence and speaking rights. Ye Fan''s words caused Wu Hao''s body to stumble, while inside, he was grumbling with resentment, "What ruthless tactics." Ye Fan was blatantly using an overt scheme, telling everyone that Nangong Aoyue was his wife, and it would be best if you didn''t bully him or her. Otherwise, we could have remained friends, but if you touch the Nangong Family, then you''d be enemies of Tiankui Base. After all, once Ye Fan''s Tiankui Base was fully activated, they could upgrade to produce Rune Spirit Weapons, which was extremely attractive to all Ancient Martial Families. There would always be families ready to accept tasks from Tiankui Base for a Spirit Rune Weapon. A family pursuing you might be bearable, but what about two families, three families, ten families? Just the thought was terrifying! Ye Fan''s combination of moves was obvious to everyone, yet completely without solution. While Wu Hao was leaving swiftly, his mind was already pondering the future path for the Wu Family. Was it right or wrong to establish the Ancient Martial Mini Alliance with the Qiu Family? After all, the Ancient Martial Alliance led by the Nangong Family was the legitimate authority, and Nangong Aoyue was Ye Fan''s woman. Thus, upon returning home, he definitely needed to instruct his family that if they had to take action against Nangong Aoyue, they''d have to be careful... At the very least, they had to leave one more option open for the Wu Family. In fact, when Ye Fan announced his relationship with Nangong Aoyue, all the representatives of the Martial Arts Families present were stunned, then immediately understood Ye Fan''s intention. It was blatant favoritism, a public show of support for his wife Nangong Aoyue, for the Nangong Family. So what if the Nangong Family was currently weak? As long as she''s my woman, Ye Fan''s woman, she must suffer no grievances! Most of the people shared the same thought as Wu Hao, to leave some room when taking action! However, the price of Rune Spirit Weapons was exorbitant, and some families, especially the up-and-coming ones, might have formidable martial strength but lack in the area of financial resources. Therefore, Ye Fan had another move! "Of course, for some families with insufficient cash resources! Our Tiankui Base will introduce a points system... In other words, you can accept missions from Tiankui Base to earn points, then exchange these points for Rune Spirit Weapons. You all understand what I mean, right?" Boom! The moment Ye Fan finished speaking, some of the families who were slightly worried suddenly became restless. Complete missions to exchange points for Rune Spirit Weaponsthat''s a good deal! "Young Master Ye is mighty, I can hardly wait to take on a mission!" "Yeah, when will Young Master Ye release this mission list?" Watching the crowd boil with excitement, Chen Yao smiled contentedly and admired Ye Fan in his heart, "Young Master Ye really thinks differently from ordinary people! Utilizing a points system can indirectly mobilize so much force from the Ancient Martial Families... Haha, this will probably lead to a wave of missions. By then, if Ye Fan wants to target someone, he won''t be fighting alone, but the entire Ancient Martial community will act together... Brilliant!" Truly brilliant! Chapter 481 Are Your Heads Used for Cracking Walnuts? "When the specific list will come out, you should ask Mr. Guo Li, my steward! It''s best if everyone adds one another as friends and creates a group for easier communication in the future!" Haha! What makes communication easier is just so Ye Fan can maneuver people more conveniently when the time comes! "Alright, Young Master Guo, I am the head of the Gu Family, I''ll scan your code!" "I am the head of the Liu Family!" The crisis of a forced takeover at the Tiankui Base was thus dissolved into thin air. Those family representatives who had come to force the takeover, in just a moment''s time, all became subordinates Ye Fan could utilize. One can imagine that because of the effects of the Rune Spirit Weapon, when Ye Fan wishes to maneuver people in the future, he could instantly gather hundreds of Ancient Martial Arts masters for action. With such a momentum, who in the entire Secular World could rival Ye Fan? Chen Yao finally nodded satisfyingly, the young master had started to mature. Perhaps when he caused a great disturbance in the Capital, he wouldn''t need to worry. "Ye Fan, I''m leaving!" With the crisis at the Tiankui Base resolved, Ji Ningxuan was also ready to take her leave. Ji Ningxuan looked at Ye Fan with slightly reddened eyes, "Next month is my wedding, you..." She didn''t finish her sentence, but the implication was clear, have you figured out what you''re going to do yet? Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire Otherwise, your woman will really marry someone else. The key issue was that this person was the Emperor of Great Xia, someone Ye Fan, despite his strength and ability to kill, could not and dare not kill so easily. "Don''t worry! I will definitely think of a way!" The subordinate quickly reported the whole situation to Qiu Kuan, and Qiu Kuan was completely dumbfounded! "Damn it! So, the final conclusion is that all of you were played like monkeys, and then tricked out of assets worth trillions, even with some families having lost hundreds of billions, even trillions, in deposits? Just gave it all to Ye Fan... damn your ancestors... Are your heads just for cracking nuts?" Qiu Kuan cursed over the phone, "Miao Renfeng, this idiot, was his head kicked by a door? Why didn''t he call me?" In the Ancient Martial Mini Alliance, Miao Renfeng held the role of the think tank, and many strategies were his creation. Hence, for this operation, Qiu Kuan initially intended to lead the team himself, but ended up delegating it to Miao Renfeng due to other engagements. "Patriarch Miao... Patriarch Miao was killed by Patriarch Wu and the others..." Qiu Kuan''s subordinate, not knowing how else to describe the scene at the time, could only recount the last impression deep in his mind. As a result, due to a mix-up, Qiu Kuan interpreted it as Wu Hao being a traitor, who had killed Miao Renfeng for profit! "Dammit! These bastards, do they no longer wish to live? Damn!" As soon as Qiu Kuan heard that Miao Renfeng was dead, his heart instantly grew cold, and he immediately reassessed Wu Hao and the others. It seemed that some people within the alliance were no longer trustworthy! Poor Wu Hao was caught in the middle, completely unaware that Qiu Kuan had already blacklisted him. Qiu Kuan hung up the phone and kept banging his head against the wall, "My money, damn it... Ye Fan, you bastard, give back my money... ah!" Years of hard work and amassed fortune, Ye Fan had scooped away in one swoop. "Patriarch, the birthday of Ancient Martial Ye Family is in a few days! According to previous intelligence, the Ye Family Ancestor seems to be searching for something related to bloodlines, and for this, he did not hesitate to kill all the Ye family branches, now only the Cloud City Ye Family remains... So, Patriarch, why don''t you go and stir the pot?" Qiu Kuan''s assistant, seeing the Patriarch distressed, approached with a mischievous smile, reminding Qiu Kuan! "Right? Ye Family Ancestor, his strength far exceeds that of the Martial Saint, he might even be in the Immortal Realm. If we go and fan the flames, telling them Ye Fan is the bloodline they need, how could Ye Fan possibly end well?" Qiu Kuan realized the key to the situation and couldn''t sit still any longer, "No, I can''t wait any longer! Go arrange it now, prepare a generous gift, I''ll contact Ye Family''s second in command, Mr. Ye Zhong, to convey it!" Indeed! The Ye Zhong mentioned by Qiu Kuan was Ye Fan''s Second Grandpa, who fought with Ye Fan in Flower Capital, was robbed of the Three Thousand Red Threads, and then entered into a Soul Contract with Ye Fan! Qiu Kuan had no idea of the secret relationship between Ye Zhong and Ye Fan, so he continued to rush headfirst into the situation... Chapter 482 Delivering Heads to the Doorstep! "Second Master Ye, I am Qiu Kuan, the head of the Ancient Martial Qiu Family! I have something to report to you about Ye Fan''s bloodline... Hasn''t the Ye Family Ancestor been searching all this time for the Ye Family bloodline inheritance? I have evidence that suggests Ye Fan is very likely the inheritor of the bloodline..." Recently, Ye Zhong of the Ancient Martial Ye Family had been in a terrible mood! Ever since his visit to Flower Capital, that heaven-defying treasure within Ye Zhong''s body, the Three Thousand Red Threads, had been forcibly seized by Ye Fan, and he hadn''t even acquired the Divinity Fragment from the Evil Cult. What''s more, Ye Zhong was actually bound by a Soul Contract set by Ye Fan, his life and death now directly linked to Ye Fan, which was simply unbearable! Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire After leaving Flower Capital, Ye Zhong tried all sorts of methods to remove the Soul Contract: burning himself with fire, drowning himself with water, and even cutting himself with a knife to sever the connection between him and Ye Fan! But no matter what Ye Zhong did, the Soul Contract pattern deep in his mind still existed vividly and grew even deeper. Each time he thought of Ye Fan, Ye Zhong felt an urge to kneel and worship. He had gradually, completely submitted in his heart, truly regarding Ye Fan as his master, carefully cherishing and serving him. Through various sources of information, Ye Zhong knew that if Ye Fan died, then he would truly die too! Just yesterday, when Ye Fan was invaded by the Soul Locking Wood and nearly perished, Ye Zhong almost fainted on the spot, his heart inexplicably feeling as if it were being stabbed by countless battle sabers and then churned. "What did you say? Ye Fan might be the bloodline the Ye Family Ancestor is looking for?" Upon hearing Qiu Kuan''s phone call, Ye Zhong''s body hair instantly stood on end. This was already the third wave of people who wanted to get close to the Ye Family Ancestor and reveal Ye Fan''s identity, wasn''t it? Previously, there was a group arranged by Prince Jin, and another group from the Holy Envoy Organization, who also wanted to use Ye Zhong''s identity as the steward to report information about Ye Fan to the Ye Family Ancestor. Since Ye Zhong''s fate was deeply bound to Ye Fan''s, he immediately crushed those people to ashes on the spot, not giving them any chance. Because if the Ye Family Ancestor learned about Ye Fan''s bloodline, he would surely kill Ye Fan immediately to seize the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian. If Ye Fan died, Ye Zhong would have to die as well! "Exactly! You have no idea, Ye Fan has been making big waves in the Secular World recently, wiping out the Zhao Family, Li Family, Wang Family, Elder Zhang... Even Prince Jin has suffered great losses. And Ye Fan''s strength has already reached that of a Martial Emperor. If he''s not the chosen one of the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian, how could he possibly have such formidable power in such a short time..." "How about I report the details to you in person?" Seeing that Ye Zhong seemed very interested in the information, Qiu Kuan was overjoyed inside. If the Ye Family Ancestor took action, Ye Fan would surely die! Damn! To think you cheated me out of so much money, to go against the Ancient Martial Mini Alliance! Hmph! After you die, I''ll just seize Tiankui Base. Using the influence of Tiankui Base to deal with the Nangong Family shouldn''t be a problem at all, right? "Good! You haven''t told anyone else about Ye Fan''s bloodline, have you?" Ye Zhong asked tentatively. He was very worried now because he felt that the news of Ye Fan''s Nine Dragons Yang Meridian seemed to be uncontrollable. Inside, Qiu Kuan thought to himself, with Ye Fan''s heaven-defying talent and ability, does he even need to tell anyone else? At this moment, Qiu Kuan regretted his actions so much he almost wanted to bang his head against a wall, wishing to escape but finding it utterly impossible! Boom! Boom! With the strength of a Martial Saint Realm, Ye Zhong struck again and again, and after a short while, Hundred Flowers Valley returned to peace. Aside from Ye Zhong, there were no signs of any other living beings, "Hmph! To harm my master is to seek my life! How could I agree to that?" On the same day, another piece of news spread throughout the Ancient Martial World. The Ancient Martial Qiu Family was attacked by a mysterious enemy, and all eighteen core disciples were killed. The reason was unknown! This too was the handiwork of Ye Zhong, who decided to silence all of Qiu Family''s core disciples out of fear that the news might leak, not considering them any great loss anyway. ... In Guangcheng, Ye Fan received a call from Shen Mange and drove straight to the Guangcheng Provincial Stadium. This was a huge venue that could accommodate a hundred thousand people! Upon entering the backstage, before even reaching the makeup room door, Ye Fan saw several men with flowers being chased out, "Li Feng, Lin Xin... Can you several stop pestering me? I''ve already said, I''m not interested in you, and I don''t need you to be guest performers at my concert!" The voice that came from the makeup room was indeed that of Shen Mange. "This little lady sure has a fiery temper, but I like it!" "I like it too, there''s a desire to conquer! It''s just a bit difficult to handle. The concert starts tonight, and if we can''t persuade Shen Mange before then, we might have to use our family''s influence to pressurize her!" Hearing their conversation, Ye Fan roughly understood that these must be the pretty boys Shen Mange mentioned, the ones who wanted to relentlessly entangle themselves with her. With a snort inside, Ye Fan stepped forward to snatch the rose from one of the men in a white suit, "Brother, that''s not how you pursue a woman. No need for so much chatteruse your mouth and hands directly. Know what I mean? Just kiss her, and the woman will be putty in your hands!" Huh? "Who are you? Why are you taking my flowers?" Li Feng, whose flowers had been taken, stared at Ye Fan with annoyance. "Of course, I''m also a suitor of Shen Mange!" The men gave Ye Fan a once-over with a look of disdain, "You? Coming to pursue our goddess without even bringing flowers? Aren''t you shameless? With that attitude, you think you can pursue our goddess? Look at what we''ve brought: diamond necklaces, rings... and even good stuff brought back from abroad..." Lickspittle! Upon hearing the words of these pretty boys, the only term that came to Ye Fan''s mind was "lickspittle." Lickspittle, lickspittle, all that effort and in the end, nothing to show for it... "I''m taking the flowers, since you won''t be needing them! Let me show you what''s called an expert way to woo a lady!" Ye Fan said with a devilish smile, walking towards the door. "Tsk! Even though I have no idea who he is, he''s definitely just showing off like an idiot... He won''t last ten seconds before he''s kicked out!" "Right! Who does this fella think he is? Does he think he has two additional eyes or mouths than us? I simply don''t believe that any man, myself being as suave as I am, could steal my goddess from me!" ``` Chapter 483 This Explosive? A Direct Kiss Against the Wall? "You? Just manage to stay inside for one minute without getting kicked out, and from here I''ll dash out!" The crowd buzzed with chatter. Among the four pretty boys, one who seemed more composed noticed Ye Fan''s silhouette as he entered, muttering, "Have you noticed, this guy looks somewhat familiar? Seems like he''s also quite a big deal!" "Chen Siyi, are your eyes deceiving you? Guys like him are a dime a dozen in a crowd, how could they ever compare to our noble status? Just a country bumpkin, trash, hmph... Pretending in front of us..." "Let''s go, let''s go see! I really want to see whether Shen Mange is going to throw him out with an ashtray or a shoe!" The four pretty boys murmured and quickly stepped forward, then swiftly appeared at the door. Meanwhile, Ye Fan was holding a bouquet of flowers, steadily walking toward the dressing room! "Didn''t I make myself clear? I''m not interested in you guys. Why are you so shameless?" Shen Mange heard the footsteps behind her, didn''t even turn her head, and scolded angrily, "Keep this up, and I''ll have the bodyguards throw you out!"@@@@ "Ying ying!" Before Shen Mange could finish, she suddenly felt her slim waist being encircled, and she was seated on the makeup vanity, backed against the wall, and then a wave of manly scent covered her lips. Kissed forcefully? Shen Mange had wanted to turn her head and call for help, but upon recognizing the man in front of her, her eyes sparked with joy! It was Ye Fan! It was her husband! The next moment, Shen Mange tenderly wrapped her arms around Ye Fan''s neck, beginning to respond softly. Last night, Shen Mange had been fully prepared to give herself to Ye Fan. However, due to a small issue with her health, they couldn''t proceed with the final step. But Shen Mange had already decided that after today''s concert, she must find a way to improve her body''s constitution, and then she must become Ye Fan''s woman. Back then, at the Ye Family funeral, Shen Mange publicly declared her intention to ensure the Ye Family''s lineage. It was a promise, a vow, and since she had sworn it, she was determined to fulfill it. Superstar, national goddess Shen Mange, being pinned against the wall and kissed by Ye Fan, and seemingly enjoying the pleasurable process with a demeanor that invited further indulgence. This... Shen Mange and Ye Fan were both completely speechless. Don''t these guys pay attention to the news at all? Ye Fan''s face, although not everyone knows, any slightly powerful family should have recognized Ye Fan, right? The Ye Family''s fool Young Master had already stood up and was no longer foolish, returning to his demonic state from five years ago! With the support of the royal family, the Ye Family had established the Grand Tutor Mansion and obviously had risen again. At this time, only the families with enmity against the Ye Family wouldn''t find trouble in front of Ye Fan! "Kidnap my sister! My wife made it clear, I am her husband, are you deaf or blind?" Ye Fan furrowed his brow and spoke coldly, "I am warning you for the first and last time! Stop harboring thoughts about my wife and forget about performing together or anything, my wife doesn''t need it!" "This time, I am politely asking you to leave, but next time...my fists are already itching to strike!" Ye Fan released a menacing aura and the temperature in the room seemed to drop several degrees instantly. Ye Fan had come today to deal with these flies because Shen Mange still needed to work in the entertainment industry. Considering her influence, it would naturally be better not to start a fight. However, these pretty boys did not appreciate Ye Fan''s kindness! "Brothers, I see it now! This beast must have used some method to force Mange to cooperate with him in acting, we can''t let him go...let''s do this together! I refuse to believe that we, the Four Young Kings of the entertainment industry, are afraid of this trash!" Li Feng took the lead, brandishing a chair, and planned to smash it toward Ye Fan! Ye Fan helplessly shook his head. How could these people be so stubborn? Ye Fan moved as fast as lightning, and before the four pretty boys could react, four punches landed on their noses. Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire Pfft! Pfft! Four crisp and heavy sounds, the noses of the four pretty boys were instantly smashed, blood streaming down their cheeks, "Ah! My nose, damn!" "Damn it, my handsome face is ruined, how can I perform on stage now?" "You...who exactly are you?" Three of the pretty boys were still roaring, while the last one, Chen Siyi, covered his nose, a hint of terror in his eyes, "He...he is the fool Ye Fan from the Ye Family! No...he is the demonic genius Young Master Ye, he isn''t foolish anymore, mom! We''ve hit a snag, Li Feng, let''s get out of here..." Chapter 484 Banning my woman? Are you tired of living? Chen Siyi''s family, had a deeper understanding of Ye Fan! They knew that the current Ye Fan was no longer the fool he had been before, not only had he regained his monstrous talent from five years ago, but he had also clearly gained even more power! Thinking back to the situation at the Ye Family funeral, Shen Mange and Ye Fan''s seven sisters-in-law had boldly announced their marriage to Ye Fan, and all the pieces fell into place. Shen Mange was indeed Ye Fan''s wife, and Ye Fan was Shen Mange''s husband. With the current momentum of the Ye Family, who would dare to provoke Ye Fan? Wouldn''t that be seeking death? But the other three pretty boys, although they understood Chen Siyi''s point, just blinked briefly and snorted before speaking, "So what if he is Ye Fan? Isn''t he just able to fight? Even if the Ye Family has a significant influence in the Martial World and the Military Martial, so what? Don''t forget, this is the entertainment industry. My Li Family, your Chen Family, and his Qian Family, Lin Family... are the kings of the entertainment industry..." "Hmph! We control so many promotional resources and film resources in the entertainment industry, does Ye Fan dare to offend us? If he annoys us, we just blacklist Shen Mange. Do you think she can handle that?" Hearing Li Feng''s words, Shen Mange also tugged at Ye Fan''s sleeve, "Brother Fan, let''s just let it go, okay? Li Feng is right, they control the biggest film centers in the entertainment industry. If it comes to tearing off the masks, my career will face a lot of difficulties... sigh..." This was why the four pretty boys kept harassing Shen Mange, and she dared not rashly drive them away, always maintaining some decorum because she feared these four pretty boys'' families would trip her up. Previously, because Shen Mange had announced her intention to marry Ye Fan, she faced squeeze-outs and suppressions from people connected to Prince Jin, and although she was quite famous, it was already tough for her to progress in the entertainment industry. If the four families joined forces to blacklist her, Shen Mange''s path as a star might be cut short. "Let it go? They want to blacklist my woman, and if I just let it go, would I still be a man?" Ye Fan let go of Shen Mange, rubbed his hands in front of him, and his fingers made a cracking sound as he stared coldly at the four pretty boys before him! Just the entertainment industry? Ye Fan''s current network didn''t even take that seriously. The so-called entertainment industry, thinking they''re all that, but in front of real power, they''re nothing! "You... what do you intend to do?" Li Feng saw Ye Fan''s movements and his expression changed, "You better think carefully, today is Shen Mange''s concert, and my Li Family is responsible for the onsite promotion and sound equipment. If you lay a hand on me, I guarantee the concert won''t go on..." On the other side, Chen Siyi furrowed his brows and quickly stepped back, "Young Master Li, I advise you not to be hardheaded! Young Master Ye and Mange are naturally a couple, let''s not get involved, shall we?" As he finished speaking, Chen Siyi even bowed respectfully to Ye Fan, "Young Master Ye, I''m sorry! I was impulsive just now, I''ll leave right now, and won''t cause you any trouble!" After Chen Siyi spoke, he didn''t drag his feet and immediately left the room. "Coward! We have so many entertainment resources! Are we really scared of what Ye Fan can do? Besides, Capital King Jin has already contacted another skilled person, how long can Ye Fan keep hopping around?"@@@@ Huh? Hearing Li Feng''s words, Ye Fan''s lips curled up! But sound engineers, for family powers that rarely mixed with the entertainment industry, were a bit troublesome! Not even a minute later, Li Feng''s phone began to ring. As soon as the call connected, Li Feng laughed, coldly staring at Ye Fan while turning on the speakerphone loudly, "Young Master Li, Mrs. Ye, Miss Shen is holding a concert and needs several top sound engineers. Could you help arrange it, Young Master Li?" Li Feng said with a smug look, "Ye Fan, you didn''t expect this, did you? You ask for help to find sound engineers, and it ends up with me!" "Let me tell you, today, even if Laotzu himself came, even if you kill this young master, I absolutely won''t agree to let my sound engineers work for you! Unless, you kneel down and beg me! Humph!" "Ye Fan, don''t think about anything else, all the top sound engineers in Great Xia are under Young Master Li''s control, no matter who you use or where you search, the final result will still lead back to Young Master Li!" Lin Xin also chimed in to support him! Ding-ding-ding! Li Feng''s phone rang again, Then another big shot called to plead! One, two, three... over a dozen... In the blink of an eye, Li Feng had received more than a dozen calls, many from significant figures in the Capital with high status and power, whom Li Feng wouldn''t normally offend. But now, having clashed with Ye Fan and backed by Prince Jin, Li Feng decided to oppose to the end. He refused all of them! There was absolutely no room for negotiation! The only condition was for Ye Fan to kneel and beg him! Meanwhile, Ye Fan also started receiving messages from Elder Pang, Songyang, and the Ye Family, all without exception being refusals! Is the situation so tricky? Ye Fan looked up, his gaze at Li Feng grew more grave; it seemed that he had underestimated the influence of the Li Family in the entertainment industry! Ye Fan looked at Shen Mange and understood how important this concert was for her. It''s not because Shen Mange was very keen on fame and fortune, but because she genuinely loved performing and singing, so she didn''t want to mess up this concert! Was he really going to kneel before Li Feng? "Mange, is there really no one in the entertainment industry who can hold their ground against them?" Ye Fan asked Shen Mange with a frown, also feeling somewhat surprised. Shen Mange sighed helplessly, "Ah! The four families have too much influence in the entertainment industry; almost no one can deter them, but there is one person... they absolutely dare not offend..." Chapter 485 I, Li Mo, guarantee Young Master Yes matter! Any objections? "Who?" Ye Fan furrowed his brows, as long as there was someone in Great Xia who could make people like Li Feng bow their heads, it would be easy to handle! "Elder Li Mo, the godfather of the entertainment circle! The Four Heavenly Kings, as well as the veteran Four Leading Ladies, and many other entertainment big names, were all brought up by him. He holds countless entertainment resources and has produced countless movies. In the entire entertainment circle, no one dares to disrespect Elder Li Mo... Ah... Unfortunately, although I am familiar with Elder Li Mo, our relationship isn''t that close, and I can''t even ask for his help..." When Shen Mange spoke of Elder Li Mo, a look of admiration involuntarily appeared in her eyes. "Hmph! Ye Fan, you think you''re so great, huh? Come on, I''m waiting right here today, let''s see who you can bring. Shen Mange is right, I must give face to Elder Li Mo, but the question is, can you get Elder Li Mo to intervene? Who do you think you are? Do you think the Ye Family''s face is enough for Elder Li Mo to give? Dream on!" Li Feng, seeing that Ye Fan''s efforts to call for help were futile, started to become arrogant. Next to him, Lin Xin and Master Qian of the Qian Family couldn''t help but smirk, finally feeling a sense of relief. Damn it! This Ye Fan, daring to ruin my face? I''ll definitely make him kneel and beg for mercy later!@@@@ The world isn''t just about fighting and killing, it''s about connections and etiquette! You think just because you have a strong fist, you can handle everything? Look, now you''re twisted up so tight! "Ye Fan, you might as well just kneel down and apologize! There are only two hours left until the concert starts. Don''t say we didn''t give you a chance!" Master Qian, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, spoke maliciously, "If you don''t kneel now, later kneeling won''t be accepted either!" "In your dreams! How could my man, Shen Mange, kneel to you trash? Worst case, we just won''t hold the concert!" Shen Mange said softly, taking Ye Fan''s arm, "Honey, it''s okay! If it really can''t be done, we just won''t hold the concert. My man should never suffer such humiliation!" Shen Mange was still very considerate and understanding! Ye Fan, a demonic genius, Deputy Marshal of the Grand Tutor Mansion, and a favored son of heaven, should never be coerced or threatened by these trash. Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire "Fine! Shen Mange, you''d better think this through... If Ye Fan doesn''t kneel today, then he''ll never have another chance! The Four Young Kings'' families won''t just refrain from supporting your concerts, we''ll also block all your resources in the entertainment circle. From now on, you will find it impossible to move a step in the entertainment circle. Just wait to be completely frozen out!" Moreover, Ye Fan had saved Elder Li''s life last night. The three smug young men laughed uncontrollably, ridiculing Ye Fan mercilessly! "No need to call, I am already here!" A powerful voice scolded from the entrance, and Elder Li, accompanied by Chen Siyi, stepped in. "The matter of Young Master Ye and Mange, I, Li Mo, have taken under my protection. Does anyone have a problem with that?" Elder Li first bowed to Ye Fan, then scolded Li Feng and the others, his sharp gaze making them tremble inside, their bodies feeling as if they had been struck by electricity! "Ah? This..." Elder Li wants to protect Shen Mange and Ye Fan? What the hell! Why is Elder Li suddenly here? The three stunned young men, shocked, were also full of doubts, their eyes finally resting on Chen Siyi. Chen Siyi''s lips moved, "Don''t look at me like that! Young Master Li, I''m trying to help you here, I''m saving you! I just went outside and happened to run into Elder Li, and I told him about the situation here and brought him in!" Pfft! Hearing Chen Siyi''s words, Li Feng and Lin Xin almost spat out a mouthful of old blood! Thanks a lot for nothing! What do you mean saving us? You''re stabbing us in the back! But they couldn''t understand, Ye Fan had just met Elder Li last night, how could Elder Li be so fiercely in support of Ye Fan and Shen Mange? "Elder Li, could you possibly have mistaken someone else for him? What about Ye Fan is worth your making such a stand?" Li Feng nervously asked Elder Li, "Could there be some misunderstanding?" [PS: Thank you all for your support. I have been reorganizing the script these past two days! From today, I will resume updates of 4 and maybe even 5 chapters per day!] Chapter 486 Convinced! Totally Convinced! ``` "Hmph! Scoundrel, what are you worth? Since when is it your turn to question my decisions?" Li Mo glared coldly at Li Feng and the others, "Last night, Young Master Ye saved my life, can you say that Young Master Ye is not worthy?" Hiss! Hearing Li Mo''s words, Li Mo and Lin Xin, among others, were instantly dumbfounded! Damn it! It turns out that last night, Ye Fan actually saved Li Mo''s life, and Ye Fan didn''t mention this critical point just now. Damn it! Ye Fan said he ran into Li Mo at a barbecue stall, and Lin Xin and Li Feng instinctively thought that Ye Fan had just run into Elder Li, that''s all. It turns out they were too naive. "Ye Fan... you''re playing us, you just did not say you saved Elder Li Mo!" Lin Xin stared at Ye Fan with anger, his teeth itching with hatred. With such a favor behind Ye Fan and Li Mo, Li Mo was definitely determined to protect both Ye Fan and Shen Mange. They had been put on the grill! Back down? But the harsh words had already been said; to retreat now would be slapping their own faces, wouldn''t it? But to confront Li Mo head-on? They wouldn''t dare, not even if they had a hundred times the courage! The three looked enviously at Chen Siyi, who was by Li Mo''s side. Did this guy have the ability to foresee the future or something? He had withdrawn earlier, and now he was not in such an awkward situation. At this moment, they were overcome with regret. Chen Siyi had already advised them, but they did not listen. Whom could they blame but themselves? Ye Fan looked indifferently at Lin Xin, "Why should I tell you? Besides, none of you asked me just now!" Then, Ye Fan bowed slightly to Elder Li Mo, "I''m counting on you for today''s matters!" Li Mo waved his hand, "Young Master Ye, you are too polite. Even without the incident from last night, I already owe Third Young Master Ye a huge favor, alas... it''s just a pity that there were some mistakes in handling the matters he entrusted to me..." As he spoke, Li Mo gave Ye Fan a deep look. Such a look made Ye Fan''s heart skip a beat. Did Third Brother have a connection with Li Mo? It seems like what Young Master Yang said last night was true; Third Brother met with Li Mo before the accident and definitely entrusted him with some matters. Li Mo''s accusation was heavy indeed; in the entertainment industry, who would dare make Elder Li bow his head, let alone kneel? That would be an extremely imposing presence indeed! If Li Feng and Lin Xin''s fathers were aware of the situation here, they would probably flay them alive, maybe even beat them to death. Nobody dares to offend Li Mo! "Young Master Ye, I kneel before you! We were blind and failed to see your worth, our eyes were but beads, we''ve wronged you! We''re sorry!" Li Feng led the way, followed closely by Lin Xin and Master Qian, without any hesitation, they knelt down in front of Ye Fan, their entire demeanors collapsed. Subdued! Thoroughly subdued! They were completely outclassed by Ye Fan''s methods and connections, so why bother looking for trouble? Shen Mange stood by, numb as she witnessed the dramatic scene unfolding before her. Just a moment ago, these four pretty boys were endlessly arrogant, thinking they had completely gotten a hold of both Ye Fan and her. Yet in the blink of an eye, three pretty boys were actually kneeling before Ye Fan! "Young Master Ye, I promise that for tonight''s concert for Mange, we will absolutely not cause any trouble!" "We also guarantee that we will never harass Shen Mange again!" The three of them bowed incessantly, making promises to Ye Fan. If admitting defeat was what it took, so be it! It was better than exacerbating the situation; if the old masters at home found out, their fates would be far worse than just kneeling and bowing. "Had you known this would happen, why act that way in the first place?" Ye Fan looked at Li Feng and Lin Xin, sighed deeply, and nodded towards Li Mo. Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire These trash were just some clowns of the Secular World, beneath Ye Fan''s notice. Seeing the change on Ye Fan''s face, Li Mo made his own judgment. "Humph! I don''t trust your promises... so, eat these," Li Mo''s mouth twitched as he pulled out a handful of medicine pills and, before the three could react, quickly shoved a handful of pills into the mouths of Li Feng, Lin Xin, and the others. Fearing they wouldn''t swallow, Li Mo even patted them on the chest to ensure the pills went down, then finally revealed a satisfied smile, "Done!" "Ah? Fuck... Elder Li, what did you give us to eat? You..." Their instincts told them that whatever Li Mo had given them was certainly not anything good! What did Li Mo want to do? Did he want to poison them to death? Chapter 487 What Im giving you is the poison of the Eye-Snake King! Deal with it as you see fit! "It''s nothing special, just Cinnabar Mole combined with the venom of the Eye-Snake King, concocted into poison! There are eight hours to take the Antidote... If there''s any mistake in tonight''s Mange concert with the sound engineers or if even the slightest problem occurs with your security, then don''t expect to get the Antidote!" Li Mo smiled faintly, as if he was talking about something completely routine. At this moment, Li Feng, Lin Xin, and the others were all completely stunned! What? Poison? And it''s a blend of Cinnabar Mole and the Eye-Snake King''s venom... My god, isn''t that lethal? "Ah!" A few seconds after they processed this, they looked horrified, desperately digging at their throats with their hands, trying to get the poison out! But the poison Li Mo had prepared melted upon consumption, already integrated into their stomachswho could get it out now? "Don''t waste your effort. My poison, apart from Young Master Ye, I reckon there''s nobody in the world who can cure it! If I were you, I''d go and remind your subordinates to be more diligent because, after all, your lives are in the hands of those sound engineers and security personnel. Don''t say Laotzu didn''t warn you!"@@@@ Pfft! Li Mo''s treacherous demeanor completely broke through Li Feng, Lin Xin, and Master Qian''s defenses. That''s vicious! It seems they had completely misunderstood Li Mo''s previously genial image! Where was there a trace of geniality in Li Mo now? But when they thought about it carefully, it made sense. How could Li Mo, the godfather of the entertainment industry, secure his position for so long without any means? "Yes!" Li Feng and the others didn''t dare to delay. They left the dressing room with the urgency of a burning backside, tripping and stumbling away. While still on their way, Li Feng, Lin Xin, and Master Qian started frantically making calls, "All sound engineers, get your asses to a meeting right now... Whoever the hell doesn''t show up, I''ll chop up his whole family!" "Damn! Going to the bathroom? Who allowed you to go now, get the hell over here... even if you haven''t wiped your ass, you need to come!" "All security personnel come here at once... Also, notify the butler to gather triple the security within an hour, no, quintuple, even better, ten times the security for today''s concert. If anything goes wrong, Laotzu will have you all buried with the dead..." And at that time, since Li Mo had few interactions with Shen Mange, it was natural that he would not offend Prince Jin. It was normal not to support her, and even his non-participation in the collective ban by Prince Jin''s allies was already very righteous. "Not at all! Not at all! Elder Li, you''re being too modest. Considering the circumstances Mange faced before, simply not adding to the trouble, I am already very grateful... In fact, several of your companies sent me a few notices when I was in the most difficult situation. I can''t thank you enough!" As Shen Mange explained, Ye Fan couldn''t help but nod in agreement inwardly! This situation was similar to that of the people in the Xuanwu Region, like Gu Feng. When the Ye Family faced adversity, because of their special status, it was not appropriate for Gu Feng and others to show direct support, but their procurement of medicinal supplies from the Su Yixue family was indeed the greatest form of indirect support. The companies under Li Mo sent out notifications especially during Shen Mange''s suppression; this was another form of support! Li Mo stood up, adjusted his glasses, and took out a list from his person, "Mange, there isn''t much else the old man can do to support your concert! So, I called over all my students who were free to cheer you on... Take a look at the list and see if there''s anyone you want to add? If you need anyone else, I can call them to come over!" Li Mo checked his watch, "The people on the list are already on their way. There are still three hours until the concert starts; there''s plenty of time for them to make it!" "Ah!" Shen Mange took the list with a shocked expression, her heart churning tumultuously! Previously, before Shen Mange''s concert, she indeed had invited guest performers. However, most stars have their own entertainment companies, and they feared the forces suppressing Shen Mange, so they declined. Only a few stars had agreed to come, but not many of them were truly famous! Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire But now, on the list... One of the Four Heavenly Kings, Liu Tianhua, Zhang You, Guo Cheng... Harbor City''s Zhou Run, Zhou Chi, Sun Zi, one of the Four Great Beauties, Yang Dami, Li Chun... Looking at those thunderously famous names on the list, Shen Mange was so shocked her eyeballs nearly popped out! Any of them was a superstar who could shake the entire entertainment industry. Usually, even inviting one would cost at least ten million in appearance fees, and that was if they even had the time available! Now it wasn''t just one person, but a crowd, all the Four Heavenly Kings, all the Four Great Beauties gathered... Even the Spring Festival Gala might not manage such a lineup! Now they were all coming to support her concert? Did Li Mo mobilize the entire entertainment industry''s stars for her? This... Was she dreaming? But remembering that the person who gave her the list was Elder Li Mo, Shen Mange was very certain that Elder Li indeed had the power and means to do so... Chapter 488 Is the Door Not Closed Tightly? Taking Another Junior Martial Sister! Shen Mange did believe it, but with forty or fifty top-tier celebrities gathering at her concert, it still felt like a dream! Was this her concert or a gathering of stars? "Elder Li, can they really all make it?" Shen Mange looked at the list, overwhelmed. For example, Yang Dami, who became insanely popular after "Three Lives," was too busy making money to spare the time, wasn''t she? "Of course! I initially posted on Moments and had hundreds wanting to come, but I felt they were too mediocre, so I told them not to embarrass themselves by coming!" Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire Pfft! This boast came out of nowhere! Ye Fan was also somewhat speechless, Elder Li really was something! "Teacher, I''m already here!" While they were talking, the door suddenly opened, and a gorgeous, curvy woman entered. With her Kazilan big eyes like a charming doll, her shirt almost burst at the seams! It was none other than the lead actress, Yang Dami! Truly grand! "Dami? You really came?" When Shen Mange saw Yang Dami, she was thrilled, going up to give Yang Dami a deep hug. Yang Dami playfully hit Shen Mange on the chest, complaining, "Mange, how could you not tell me about your first concert? No matter how busy I am, I would still come to support you... I only found out about it today from the teacher''s Moments..." "I was just too embarrassed to say!" While they were chatting, Li Mo suddenly spoke, "Dami, I have an idea, hear me out! I see Mange''s future achievements won''t stop here, so I''m thinking of taking another disciple. Before I retire, I want to train another international superstar, to make my life worthwhile!" "What!?" Shen Mange and Yang Dami almost exclaimed at the same time. "Teacher, didn''t you stop taking disciples ten years ago? How come now..." Yang Dami blurted out. Li Mo was already in his seventies, and it had been nearly ten years since he retired. Although there were many promising youngsters who wanted Li Mo to mentor them, no matter the offereven from prestigious familiesLi Mo refused. He had officially stopped mentoring then, but now he wanted to start again? After taking the picture, Li Mo also added Ye Fan and Shen Mange on WeChat! A few seconds later, Ye Fan saw that Li Mo had added a new post on his Moments! "Closed the doors to my school for ten years, didn''t quite lock it, Yu Nian took on a young disciple, guess it''s time to close it once again! Folks, please support and take care of her!" The accompanying photo was one of Li Mo and Shen Mange! Such an official announcement was sure to shake up the entire entertainment industry again. Shen Mange, who had faced quite a bit of suppression by various powers, suddenly became Li Mo''s youngest disciple and even had nearly all the entertainment industry''s big shots support her with great momentum! With everything done, Li Mo''s arrangements were already basically complete! "Well then, Mange, take your time with your makeup," Li Mo said to Shen Mange, then nodded at Ye Fan. Shen Mange''s concert tonight was bound to be a p-percent success, with no mishaps. One could imagine, after tonight, Shen Mange''s path as a star would take off, on a whole different level from before. And now, Li Mo decided it was time to have a chat with Ye Fan! A month ago, a matter entrusted by the Third Young Master Ye had always been a concern in Li Mo''s mind. This time helping Shen Mange''s rise was greatly due to Ye Fan saving his life, but the guilt towards the Third Young Master Ye played another part. Helping Shen Mange this way also served as another form of compensation to the Third Young Master Ye! After all, Shen Mange was the Third Young Master Ye''s fiance?e! Li Mo and Ye Fan left the makeup room and went up to the sports arena''s third-floor terrace. Li Mo closed the terrace door, turned to face Ye Fan, and suddenly dropped to his knees with a thump! "Young Master Ye, seeking forgiveness, this old man seems to have committed a great mistake... Please forgive me..." Huh? Li Mo suddenly kneeling like this left Ye Fan completely dumbfounded! What''s going on? Even if Third Brother entrusted Li Mo with something, why would Li Mo suddenly kneel before him? Chapter 489 One Step Too Late! "Elder Li, what do you mean by this? Please get up, you''ve already been a great help. I can''t accept you kneeling!" Ye Fan quickly reached out to help Li Mo up from the ground, "Whatever it is you want to say, stand up and take your time, no rush!" Taking advantage of the help, Li Mo stood up with a look of guilt on his face, "Young Master Ye, actually, a few months ago, I was also kidnapped, and it happened that the Third Young Master Ye saved me. I already owed him a favor... Then, a month ago, just before the Third Young Master Ye ran into trouble, he found me and gave me a key. It was for a very important safety deposit box stored in the bank. He asked me to keep it safe..." "He said that if he hadn''t retrieved the key after a week, I should open the safety deposit box and hand over its contents to the Ye family members!" Huh? Hearing Li Mo''s words, Ye Fan felt a sudden thud in his heart. Could it be a fragment of the Immortal Palace Map? Did my third brother foresee his own misfortune? While speaking, Li Mo carefully took out an ancient-looking key from a small leather pouch and respectfully handed it to Ye Fan. Ye Fan took the key, puzzled, and said, "Elder Li, since the key is still here, why don''t we just go to the bank, open that safety deposit box, and get the items? What fault lies with you in this matter?" Li Mo spoke dejectedly, "I was one step too late! On the day the Third Young Master Ye ran into trouble, I had gone abroad... It was only on the third day that I returned to find out about his misfortune. Immediately, I went to the bank in Guangcheng to retrieve the items, but then..." "Then what?" Ye Fan''s heart shivered slightly. Had Prince Jin''s men already taken the Immortal Palace Map Fragment a step ahead? But, from what Ye Fan currently knew, the people from Prince Jin''s side had not obtained the Immortal Palace Map Fragment from his third brother. If they had obtained the fragment, Prince Jin certainly would have made a big deal out of it. "Then... after I arrived in Guangcheng, I found out that the Zhongmin Bank''s head office in Guangcheng had been destroyed by a fire the day before... The entire building, eighteen stories and five basement floors, were burned to ashes, and the items left by the Third Young Master Ye also..." A fire disaster? Such a coincidence? Just before Li Mo went to retrieve the items, everything had burned so thoroughly? What Ye Fan needed to do was to "startle the snake by hitting the grass" and "throw stones to ask the way"! He planned to deliberately loiter around the scene and deepen the investigation to draw the attention of the other party, forcing them to expose themselves. "Ah... this... okay..." Li Mo was puzzled, having already had people investigate the site countless times without finding any clues; could Young Master Ye really find something new upon his arrival? When leaving the gymnasium, Ye Fan called Songyang and asked him to mold a key, which he received from Songyang halfway. Li Mo became curious, "Young Master Ye, what do you need this replicated key for?" "Fishing!" Ye Fan replied with a mysterious smile! ... The former site of Zhongmin Bank''s Guangcheng headquarters had by then been flattened, even featuring a huge burnt pit in the middle. It was fenced around with metal sheets and warning tapes, with a team of security personnel constantly patrolling. As soon as Ye Fan and Li Mo approached, several security officers immediately intercepted them, "Please stay away from here; this area is still under police investigation and not determined, further inquiries are ongoing, no outsiders allowed!" Heh! They were even able to mobilize law enforcement to guard the place? Their influence was indeed significant! "I am Ye Fan from the Town Martial Hall, the Young Marshal of the Heavenly Master Mansion... Do you think I qualify to take a look here?" Ye Fan didn''t bother with pleasantries and tossed his token to the lead security captain! Upon hearing Ye Fan''s name and matching his appearance, the captain''s face immediately changed, "This... Young Master Ye, please..." Although the superiors had ordered them to guard the place, Ye Fan''s current rank and status were too formidable. A mere team captain couldn''t possibly stop him. Ye Fan gave a mild smile and stepped towards the inside of the caution line, speaking loudly to Li Mo, "Elder Li, are you sure the key was dropped here? Let''s search thoroughly once more!" "Ah?" Li Mo was stunned, instantly understanding Ye Fan''s intention. Ye Fan was deliberately staging a play for those secretly watching the site, "Yes... I dropped the key here when I visited for some inquiries a while ago, it''s the key to the safety deposit box, very important indeed..." Li Mo intentionally raised the volume of his voice, fearing those around might not hear him! Chapter 490 Cast a Long Line to Catch a Big Fish! The security members outside responsible for surveillance were mostly normal! Among them, two skinny guys with sharp faces and monkey cheeks immediately lit up when they heard the conversation between Li Mo and Ye Fan, almost exclaiming out loud! Key? Is the boss searching for the key with all his might? That key is extremely important for the big shots above, so it was Ye Fan and that old Li Mo who lost the key here? This is truly finding something without even looking, the effort pays off effortlessly! "Captain, we brothers are feeling a bit unwell, going to use the restroom!" After reporting to their captain, the two quickly slipped away down a side alley, then dialed their encrypted phone, "Patriarch, Ye Fan and that old thing Li Mo have arrived at the scene. We just overheard them saying the key to the safe was lost at the scene. Patriarch, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity..." "What? It''s really Li Mo? I heard before that the Yang Family had found some information, but it was not confirmed! The intelligence we''ve received lately said that this old thing Li Mo why is so eager to always run to the scene of the fire, so this is the reason? Hmph!" "I got it, I''ll come right over with people to look for the key. If we really find the key, you''ll receive the credit!" On the other end of the phone, the two skinny guys'' boss thought he had stumbled upon the opportunity of a lifetime. He was well aware that the big shot above was a super boss sitting on the Southern Vermilion Bird Territory, with even Capital King Jin backing him up... If he could gain favor from that big shot, wouldn''t his family take off? However, what he didn''t know was that all of this was part of Ye Fan''s strategy and plan, with a very clear objective: to deliberately startle the snake and get the people behind it to expose themselves. But it couldn''t be too startling, after all, the Immortal Palace Map Fragment in the safe was very important for the Ye Family, and Ye Fan had to collect them all, he couldn''t let them fall into the hands of outsiders. At the fire scene, Ye Fan and Li Mo continued to chat while they pretended to search the ground, and then Ye Fan quietly dropped the fake key amidst the dust on the ground. "Young Master Ye, what should we do next?" Li Mo''s eyes were full of admiration when he looked at Ye Fan now. Although all sons of the Ye Family, this sixth brother, Ye Fan, was much more scheming than his third brother. If the other sons of the Ye Family had Ye Fan''s cunning, they might not have been almost wiped out. "Of course, we leave. If we don''t leave, how can they take the chance to come look?" Ye Fan smiled wickedly, speaking loudly, "What a pity, we still didn''t find it, and it''s not early anymore. Let''s bring more people to help search again tomorrow!" They still had the poison from the Eye-Snake King, which Li Mo had administered to them, in their bodies. Li Mo had made it clear that if there was any problem at tonight''s concert, they wouldn''t live to see another day. Currently, Li Feng was riding the necks of the sound engineers, forcing them to rehearse tonight''s music a hundred times with a knife at their throat, terrified they would make a mistake... Master Qian was also personally scared to climb to the top of the scaffold, adjusting the lights for tonight, daring not to be the least bit negligent... Li Mo gave Ye Fan a look, and Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, swiftly thinking things over. Tonight''s arrangements in Guangcheng, Pan Shi and the Top Ten Martial Emperor Experts had all died at the hands of Ye Fan, Tiankui Base had been successfully taken over by Ye Fan, and Prince Jin''s biggest secret base in Southwest had been destroyed, severely damaging their vital energy... It indeed wasn''t very likely for them to stir up trouble at a small event like a concert for the time being! On the Ancient Martial Arts front, because of the point system in Tiankui Base and the activation of the Divine Gate, even if they wanted to take action, their response wouldn''t be so quick! After ruling these out, Ye Fan finally had his answer! The activation of the Divine Gate must have provoked those enemy Vassal Families of the Divine Gate, and they had already started to make their move, planning to test their methods at the concert? "Hmph! It''s not your fault. Let me go out and take a look. Tell me in detail what you''ve learned!" "Yes! According to the current intelligence, there are roughly a hundred infiltrators with three of them being above the Martial Emperor Realm, about ten in the Martial Venerable Realm, and the rest are Grandmasters and Martial Arts Experts from the Control Realm... As for their specific plan of action, we still don''t have any clue, but it''s presumed they will attempt something against Miss Shen Mange on stage..." "Here is the seating distribution chart from just now, but it''s not one hundred percent accurate!" Lin Xin actually had some capability. In such a short time, he had managed to gather such clear information about these infiltrating members, which was indeed commendable! Ye Fan briefly looked at the chart, memorizing the positions of those enemy Vassal Families'' experts of the Divine Gate. He then climbed the ladder, looking down at the whole venue from a high vantage point. Releasing the full force of his Martial Saint Realm aura, his powerful perception locked onto the locations and auras of those hundreds of experts! Dealing with these people, Ye Fan had already thought of an excellent method! Heavenly Punishment Thunder! A group attack skill that could simultaneously target hundreds of Martial Arts Experts was not an issue. If coordinated with the concert''s electrifying music, the ordinary audience present might even think it was just a special effect, right? But when the electrical arc struck down, those infiltrators lurking in the venue could be instantly stunned or even killed on the spot... As Ye Fan''s powerful aura locked onto those lurking Martial Arts Masters, the hidden attackers instantly felt every hair on their body stand on end, "Elder, what''s going on? Why do I feel like I''m being watched by a venomous snake?" Chapter 491 The Conspiracy Against Elder Sister-in-Law Yu Linglong! "You ask how I know? Damn, I also feel like I''m being targeted by a venomous snake... The worst part is that I don''t even know in which direction the snake is, which feels extremely ominous!" The leading elder in a Zhongshan suit scanned the surroundings with vigilant eyes, trying to locate the chilling source of fear, only to realize that the snake''s coldness seemed to be everywhere, permeating every corner, impossible to locate. "What should we do then, Elder? Should we abandon our plans for this operation?" These men were part of a vassal family under Blood Fiend, a formidable rival of Divine Gate. Because of the reactivation of Divine Gate, the higher-ups of Blood Fiend had received the news but were still uncertain that it was Ye Fan, so they had decided to stir up trouble at the concert to probe Ye Fan. "Abandon? Are you looking to die? With the death order issued by the Blood Fiend elder, going back, do you all want to turn into pools of blood?" The leader, Elder Gu Yin, was an elder of these ordinary families on the periphery. Gu Yin, with his Martial Emperor Level strength, was already an absolute top-tier existence in the secular world. But he knew that his strength was nothing in front of the vast power of Blood Fiend! "We have more than a hundred people here on site acting together, even if we can''t kill Ye Fan and Shen Mange, at least we can cause them some troubles, right?" Gu Yin said coldly with a smile, "I believe Capital King Jin would be very pleased to see such a result, and perhaps, you might even get some benefits from King Jin, understand?" "There are nearly a hundred thousand audience members here; we can act recklessly, but Ye Fan and his party surely won''t dare make a move easily!" With Gu Yin''s analysis, the other subordinates nodded immediately, "Old Gu''s analysis is spot on! Capital King Jin has always been trying to suppress Ye Fan''s seven sisters-in-law families. Such a great opportunity, why didn''t we see any people from King Jin here today?" "Not clear! Just focus on our task!" They naturally didn''t know that King Jin''s direct lineage force in the Southwestern Region had been obliterated. Pan Shi had died, and among the top ten martial emperors, either Ye Fan had recruited them or they had been killed; even the most secret military base had been completely destroyed. Now only one big fish remained hidden in the Vermilion Bird Domain, not daring to make any careless moves. ...@@@@ Standing on the cloud ladder, Ye Fan released his keen perception, sensing almost everything about the situation at the venue. Besides the group of powerhouses from Blood Fiend, another batch of mysterious experts was lurking in the shadows, their allegiance unknown. "Damn! My eyes are nearly blinded, all Four Heavenly Kings on stage at the same time? To support Shen Mange?" "And the Four Great Actresses, the Five Golden Flowers... Oh my, this is defiantly heaven-sent!" "Damn! Today''s ticket should cost at least ten thousand each, I bought mine for three hundred, what a steal, haha!" The concert hadn''t even officially started yet, and the atmosphere had already peaked. Meanwhile, in the residence of Prince Jin in the Capital, Prince Jin was looking at the lively atmosphere of Shen Mange''s live broadcast, his face darkened, "Hmph! Li Mo, that old fool, is finally mixing up with Ye Fan, isn''t he? Damn!" "Yes! Prince, with Li Mo, the godfather of entertainment, supporting Shen Mange, it''s becoming impossible for us to suppress her in the entertainment industry... We''ve been consistently disadvantaged in our clash with Ye Fan. We need to save some face, at least bring down one of those seven sisters-in-law..." Prince Jin nodded, "How could I not know that? Tiannan Province is already fully under Ye Fan''s control. Su Yixue''s Su Family pharmaceutical business has completely opened up! The Qing Ruolan Family jewelry business from Flower Capital has taken over General Song Pa''s major agency rights in Great Xia. Plus, Guangcheng has also fallen to Ye Fan... We can''t meddle with the eldest sister-in-law, the sixth, and the third anymore..." The assistant opened the tablet and said, "We can''t meddle with these three, but there are still the other four! Isn''t the eldest sister-in-law Yu Linglong about to go to the Vermilion Bird Domain for a military exercise? There are also those experts from abroad participating, and those foreign powers are here for the purpose of taking down the Great Xia elites. If they accidentally cripple or kill Yu Linglong, it wouldn''t be our fault..." "To deal with Yu Linglong, all we need to do is quietly manipulate the matchups, letting Yu Linglong face those dark warriors from Bridian or the experts from Dongying. Can Yu Linglong end up well?" Hearing the assistant''s words, a gleam flashed in Prince Jin''s eyes, "That''s a great idea! We can command Mr. Wei in the Vermilion Bird Domain to act secretly but must ensure he isn''t exposed. He''s our last planted flag in the Vermilion Bird Domain! Also, about Mr. Wei''s matter, don''t let a third person know, especially the assistant Xiao Qi, I''m a bit suspicious of what happened with the base destruction last time..." "Yes!" Assistant Little Zhang responded and continued, "Prince, also, on the side of the Northwest, we''ve been arranging for so long for Lu Yuwei''s family, it''s time for action! The Lu Family is mainly responsible for the heavy supply for the Northern Heavenly Dragon Army. If we can take control of the Lu Family, the Tianlong Army will be choked by us. Once the Ye Family Army is in disarray, no matter how strong Ye Fan is, he is water without a source..." This assistant Little Zhang, originally a minor role in Pan Shi''s team, was forced to step up after Pan Shi''s death. But all these suggestions directly targeted Ye Fan''s vulnerabilities! Seeing this, Prince Jin couldn''t help but look at Little Zhang with admiration, "Your analysis is very good! Alright, from now on, you will temporarily take on the role of Pan Shi''s former chief assistant. You arrange the affairs of the Northwest... remember, either we don''t move, and if we do, we must achieve results..." Prince Jin watched the live broadcast on the screen, with the concert''s situation escalating as the Four Heavenly Kings performed together to support Shen Mange. When Shen Mange and Yang Dami sang "Love''s Co-nurturing" together, the fans at the scene went wild! The atmosphere was extremely charged, but watching it only angered Prince Jin more, and with a wave of his hand, he smashed the television to pieces... Chapter 492 Decisive Killing, Ye Fan is Probably the Devil! "Damn it, Elder, are we doing this or not? I didn''t expect Shen Mange to invite so many celebrities today! Even Da Mi is here, my favorite one. If we make a move, do you think he''ll get mad?" Most people were cheering and boiling with excitement! But among the crowd, those vassal families of Blood Fiend were constantly scoping out the stage, always looking for an opportunity to take action. Several times they planned to act, but there were two Martial Emperors nearby guarding the stage, which made them very wary. Clang! Gu Yin, the leader, knocked on one of his subordinate''s head, "Is your brain filled with water? Damn! Do you not know what''s important today? If you like Da Mi that much, isn''t it better to use your family''s power to meet her? Otherwise, can''t you just knock her out and take her away?" "I''m afraid it''s not that simple! What we see in the entertainment industry, though it''s just that, the support behind those celebrity big shots often consists of strong capital and power. Da Mi wouldn''t have debuted for so many years without a significant incident if there weren''t a master supporting her!" Another martial arts expert also gathered, "Enough, hurry... Over there on the stage, one of the Martial Emperors has left, here''s our chance, get ready to make a move..." And at this moment, Gong Changjie and Shen Mange got on stage and started to perform "War Reversal" with ferocity! The explosive music resonated throughout the venue, as if fire was burning everywhere! "Come On! War Reversal, the ace must be wild, rampage through the universe and level the world..." Accompanied by Gong Changjie''s husky and powerful voice, it seemed like it was about to pierce the heavens and penetrate the universe! "Strike now!" Meanwhile, down below the stage, within the crowd, those vassal families of Blood Fiend mobilized their Martial Arts Qi and were about to charge toward the stage. But the moment they moved, a peculiar force spread throughout the venue, enveloping everyone in it. Suddenly, it seemed like the atmosphere had shifted. Every member of the Blood Fiend vassal families froze in place, some who had already jumped up felt like deflated balloons, suddenly losing their Qi Force support and crashing heavily to the ground. "What the hell! What''s going on, Elder, how come I can''t feel my Martial Arts Qi?" "This is too weird, my power of Martial Venerable Realm can now only exert the Control Realm! How did I drop two Realms all of a sudden? What the hell is happening?" In the hall, martial experts from Blood Fiend''s vassal families in every corner were in a panic. Including Gu Yin and several other companions of Martial Emperor Level, they were stunned, "My power of Martial Emperor Level is being suppressed below Grandmaster? Dammit! This isn''t good... there''s a master among us, retreat..." Gu Yin, as the leader of this operation, made a snap decision to retreat with his people, saving their strength. "Holy shit! These effects are too awesome, right? They look so real!" "That electric arc, I can feel the current flowing through the air, all my hairs are standing up!" "I really want to touch it and see how they did it!" On the stage, Gong Changjie began howling again, synchronized with Shen Mange''s ethereal voice, and the episode with the electric arcs was instantly forgotten! The concert continued, and Ye Fan went to a conference room backstage. Yu Qiang was personally sitting in there, guarding the Blood Fiend Family''s hundreds of martial arts experts. "What do you want to do? What right do you have to capture us?" At this point, the Blood Fiend martial arts experts had woken up. Even though their martial arts Qi had been sealed and they couldn''t move, they could at least speak now. They still harbored a faint hope, thinking they hadn''t been exposed. Ye Fan smiled faintly, walked up to Gu Yin, scanned his face, and accessed Tianji Pavilion and Town Martial Hall''s databases. All the information about Gu Yin unfolded in front of Ye Fan! "Head of the Gu Family, I didn''t expect someone of your age to be a fan of my wife too? Do you enjoy listening to music?" This Gu Yin, based on the information, had no issues, just a regular from one of the martial arts families, usually dealing with some antique business. But when Ye Fan scanned them in the hall just now, he clearly heard them talking about Blood Fiend Gate Elder''s matters, and he also guessed that they were forces sent by Divine Gate, the archenemy. Ye Fan spared their lives because he wanted to know exactly what was the situation at Blood Fiend Gate? And how was it related to Zhou Ming''s backers from the Holy Envoy Organization? "This... Young Master Ye, isn''t it all right for me to have my own hobbies? I don''t understand what you mean by capturing us like this. Are you saying that we martial arts experts can''t come to a concert?" For a moment, Gu Yin couldn''t figure out whether today''s operation was orchestrated by Ye Fan, so he deliberately played dumb! Phew! Flame of Inheritance Crimson Flame surged out of Ye Fan''s hand without any hesitation, wrapping around Gu Yin and instantly burning him into nothingness! "This is getting boring. I have a few questions I want to ask you, and I''m wondering if you''re willing to cooperate and answer them?" Ye Fan asked with a smile, turning to the remaining martial arts experts. Even though Ye Fan was still smiling, the crowd''s faces were filled with horror... This Ye Fan is probably a devil! Is this the method of Divine Gate''s future leader? The Blood Fiend Gate''s days ahead are probably not going to be easy! "We''re willing, we''re all willing!" Everyone nodded their heads as if pecking at rice, afraid that any hesitation might lead to Ye Fan snapping their necks... Chapter 493 All Scumbags, Grind Their Bones to Dust! "Then speak, whoever provides the most useful information will have a chance to live!" These were the families under the Blood Fiend, Divine Gate''s mortal enemy, and Ye Fan did not have much politeness for them. According to the data recorded at the Tiankui Base, the Blood Fiend Gate had once unsealed nineteen arrays that had sealed the Evil Cult, deliberately releasing the Evil Cult, causing at least eight million people to be injured or die... Those eight million people had all become the nourishment for the revival and growth of the Evil Cult.@@@@ Such despicable things, and now they even planned to cause trouble at Shen Mange''s concert? From the few words Ye Fan had overheard just now, even if they hadn''t attacked Shen Mange, they probably at least planned to kill a bunch of ordinary spectators! The goal was to create chaos at the scene, causing trouble for Ye Fan and Shen Mange, achieving their objectives. In these people''s eyes, human lives really were worth less than pigs and dogs! Since they did not cherish the lives of others, Ye Fan naturally wouldn not spare their lives either. "I''ll speak, I''ll speak... We actually didn''t want to come ourselves, but we were forced by the Blood Fiend Gate behind us to attack Shen Mange at today''s concert, forcing Young Master Ye to make a move, to see Young Master Ye''s strength... According to the information from the Blood Fiend Gate, they suspect that Young Master Ye is the son of the Divine Gate leader. If it''s confirmed that Young Master Ye belongs to the Divine Gate, then they absolutely can''t let Young Master Ye live..." Another man dressed in a grey robe, an old Martial Emperor, should be the deputy commander for this operation. Just now, Gu Yin had been burned to nothing, and this old man was almost scared out of his wits, immediately spilling everything he knew to Ye Fan like pouring beans from a bamboo tube. "Also, although we have never seen the real face of the Blood Envoy, I sort of know that within several Supreme Families in the Northwest, there are Blood Envoys hiding. They seem to be able to completely merge with the bodies of those Martial Arts Family heads, making it indistinguishable from the real... Among them, the Xiang Family, the Wen Family... these families are the most suspicious..." This grey-robed elder, though not a core member of the Blood Fiend Gate, was considered a top existence among the Vassal Families, so some of the information he passed on was mostly unknown to Ye Fan. Even with the backing of Tianji Pavilion, Town Martial Hall, and the three major intelligence systems established by Han Youyue, Ye Fan knew much less about the Blood Fiend Gate. "Young Master Ye, how is it? I did great, didn''t I? Not to boast, but among all the people here, no one knows more than I do... Young Master Ye, you have to keep your word, you just said whoever provides the most useful information will have a chance to live..." The grey-robed elder looked at Ye Fan with a sycophantic expression, his eyes carrying a hint of pride. Now that Gu Yin was dead, as the deputy commander, didn''t he know the most? Ye Fan hadn''t yet spoken when the other hundred or so family powerhouses surrounding them were already glowering at the grey-robed old man as if they were about to breathe fire! However, just moments later, Leng Deqiang could no longer smile. Because the people from Tianji Pavilion had, in just a few seconds, removed the seals on the other family powerhouses present, and even allowed these family experts to regain a tenth of their power. Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire Even though these family powerhouses now only possessed Energy Transformation-level strength, having just stepped into the Martial Realm... at this moment, Leng Deqiang had absolutely no Martial Arts Qi! Leng Deqiang had betrayed his companions earlier to save his own life. Now that these Martial Arts Families powerhouses had regained their freedom, how could they possibly let Leng Deqiang off the hook? "Leng Deqiang, you son of a bitch! Brothers, let''s go, kill him! If we''re going to die, he''s not getting out alive!" "Attack!" When a group of people charged toward him with murderous intent, Leng Deqiang despaired to the extreme, "Young Master Ye, are you playing me? This isn''t sparing my life, you''re outright throwing me into hell!" "Patriarch Leng, you can''t blame me for this! I truly kept my promise and let you go, but if they have issues with you, why is that my concern?" Ye Fan gave a wicked smile, and with a single sentence, Leng Deqiang was utterly despondent. Leng Deqiang tried to run towards Ye Fan for cover, but he was grabbed by several family powerhouses who had rushed over. They pinned him to the ground and without any hesitation, everyone pounced, unleashing a barrage of attacks! Bang, bang, bang! Accompanied by the screams of Leng Deqiang, which grew weaker... Moments later, all that remained on the ground were Leng Deqiang''s tattered clothes and his limbs, which had been torn into several pieces. Leng Deqiang was dead beyond doubt, his eyes were even gouged... "Disperse them all!" Ye Fan''s mouth twitched as he cast out the Flame of Inheritance! Flames enveloped the entire hall, and after a moment, silence returned. The vassal family powerhouses of Blood Fiend Gate were all burned into nothingness, leaving behind only the scent of something burnt in the air, without a trace of their existence... Having just finished these tasks, Yang Dami trembled as she jogged over, "Young Master Ye, the concert is almost over, and Mange says she wants you to join her for the final showstopping performance!" "Alright!" Ye Fan responded, and in his mind, the piano piece from the dragon-patterned ringDestiny Nine Chaptersplayed. According to the dragon-patterned ring''s description, it was Immortal Music capable of shaking all living beings... Ye Fan had never had the chance to play it before, so why not give it a try today? Chapter 494 Senior Sister Takes the Initiative! "Young Master Ye, the other makeup artists are busy, so how about I give you a quick makeover? After all, you''re going on stage, and it''s your first collaboration with Junior Martial Sister. You''ll want to make a good impression, won''t you?" Yang Dami''s eyes fluttered as she spoke to Ye Fan. Ye Fan glanced at Yang Dami, noticing her Kazilan big eyes, not just her large eyes, but also her open, generous... and the deep valley of her voluptuousness was rather blinding... "Then, alright!" Ye Fan certainly didn''t mind spending time with a beautiful woman! After Ye Fan and Yang Dami left, Yu Qiang watched Ye Fan''s departing figure, his facial muscles twitching violently a few times. By Yu Qiang''s side, several bodyguards from Tianji Pavilion expressed their concerns, "Minister Yu, should we assign more people to secretly stay close to the Pavilion Master, to ensure his safety?" Yu Qiang slapped the back of his subordinate''s head hard and said, "Protect? Does the Pavilion Master need your protection? Hmph! Get smart. The further we stay away at this time, the better. Understand? Be blind, be deaf... otherwise, if you see something you shouldn''t, how will you explain it to the Pavilion Madam?" "Ah?" It took several seconds for Yu Qiang''s subordinate to cry out in realization before he understood what Yu Qiang meant! 666! The damn charm of the Pavilion Master! ... Since there were so many celebrities tonight, all the makeup rooms were queued up for services like removing makeup and changing clothes! Yang Dami led Ye Fan through the corridor and suddenly stopped in front of a rest room. Ye Fan, who was following behind, wasn''t able to brake in time and his body involuntarily moved towards Yang Dami. At this moment, Yang Dami was wearing an off-the-shoulder low-cut chiffon blouse with a hip-hugging mini skirt, her curves extremely perfect and exquisite... Just as he was about to bump into Yang Dami, Ye Fan quickly stretched out his hand to grab her shoulders, stopping his own body from falling, "I''m sorry!" "Pfft! What is Young Master Ye thinking about? Daydreaming?" Once Yang Dami recovered, she turned and smiled charmingly at Ye Fan. Her fair waist twisted slightly, projecting a ripe, juicy allure that seemed almost dripping with sensuality. Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire Hm? Before Ye Fan could answer, Yang Dami''s pupils suddenly dilated, a look of confusion on her face as she glanced at her shoulder. Initially, when Ye Fan first met Yang Dami, he quite liked her. But Yang Dami''s slightly flirtatious words at the doorway had made him somewhat resistant, and in the makeup room, her touchy-feely behavior had begun to irk Ye Fan... It seemed a bit too unrestrained, didn''t it? Ye Fan didn''t like it! "Are we done? Thank you!" Ye Fan called out to Yang Dami, getting up to leave the room. Although Yang Dami was very beautiful and had a charm about her, Ye Fan wasn''t interested in such easygoing women. Yang Dami sensed the shift in Ye Fan''s mood; he had suddenly become distant. "It''s done! Young Master Ye, did I do something to make you uncomfortable?" Yang Dami felt somewhat uneasy, not wanting to leave a bad impression on Ye Fan. "You''re overthinking it!" Ye Fan responded, stepping out of the room, leaving Yang Dami somewhat puzzled. "Dami, Young Master Liu has already asked you out ten times for a meal to get acquainted. Why don''t you consider it?" Just after Ye Fan left, Yang Dami''s agent walked in, greeting her. "No, no! How many times have I told you? I don''t want those so-called young masters and sons bothering me... You''ve been with me for so many years, have you ever seen me eat alone with any man? Even when acting, have I ever performed intimate scenes with anyone?" Yang Dami felt inexplicably irritable. She hadn''t done anything wrong, so why had Ye Fan suddenly become so distant from her? "Dami, not to say anything wrong, but you''re also twenty-five or twenty-six. It''s about time to consider dating someone. Sigh! Among those rich young masters, there must be someone suitable, right?" The agent kept on talking, but Yang Dami''s gaze had already drifted away following Ye Fan''s departure. If she were looking for a man, shouldn''t it be someone like Young Master Ye? Sigh! It seemed the first impression she left today wasn''t good, and who knew if there would be another chance! What Yang Dami didn''t know was that when Ye Fan left, his keen ears picked up the conversation between Yang Dami and her agent loud and clear. Had he misunderstood Dami? Was Dami still quite reserved in her personal life? Only around him, she acted so liberally? So... Dami had deliberately shown off her figure in front of him? Was the senior sister also attracted by his charm? Ye Fan shook his head, letting it go, better to focus on how to support Mange in performing Destiny Nine Chapters later! But what Ye Fan himself had not anticipated was that his performance of a single piece, Destiny Nine Chapters, would reveal a shocking secret that surpassed the pinnacle of human cognition... A song with secrets spanning ten thousand years, enough to rewrite human history... Chapter 495 A Musical Note! Piercing Through the Soul! At the age of five, Ye Fan had already had that music piece in his mind when he obtained the magical dragon-patterned ring! According to the description inside the dragon-patterned ring, this music piece could shake all beings. In fact, Ye Fan had always wanted to try it, but the explanation about the music piece from the dragon-patterned ring was that only if Ye Fan''s strength broke through above the Martial Saint Realm, could he play it, otherwise he would suffer backlash! Therefore, for so many years, although Ye Fan knew that magical music piece, he never dared to play it casually. Ye Fan was also very curious, what was so magical about this music piece that it required reaching the Martial Saint Realm to be played? Ye Fan went to the backstage of the concert. Shen Mange was preparing for the last performance. Seeing Ye Fan come over, Shen Mange hurriedly greeted him, "Husband!" Shen Mange gently took Ye Fan''s arm and said, "For the last performance, I want all the fans to witness our relationship. Would you mind?" At the Ye Family''s funeral, when Shen Mange and the elder sister-in-law announced her marriage to Ye Fan, a big reason was out of pity for Ye Fan, wanting to protect him. At that time, Shen Mange still thought that marrying Ye Fan was marrying beneath herself, that it was a sacrifice on her part. Ye Fan had got a bargain! But as things progressed, especially in these past few days, after truly interacting with Ye Fan, Shen Mange gradually realized. With the monstrous talent and potential Ye Fan now exhibited, it wasn''t her who was lowering herself, but rather Ye Fan was the one being wronged.@@@@ She simply was not worthy of Ye Fan! Shen Mange suddenly became afraid, afraid of losing Ye Fan. Compared to Ye Fan, aside from having the Immortal Path Guide within her body, Shen Mange found herself too ordinary in every other aspect! "Of course I don''t mind! You are already my wife, it''s only natural to announce our relationship!" Ye Fan gently hugged Shen Mange and kissed her forehead. It was also time to re-announce their relationship, on one hand, to keep people like Li Feng in the entertainment industry away from Shen Mange. On the other hand, it was a warning to others who still had intentions toward the Shen Family, to weigh their options, whether they could withstand Ye Fan''s fury if they continued to trouble the Shen Family. A month ago, it was Shen Mange who protected Ye Fan, who protected the Ye Family! But from now on, it was Ye Fan''s turn to protect Shen Mange, to protect the Shen Family! Those sisters-in-law who protected Ye Fan and those family forces that supported the Ye Family, they all deserved a good reward! "For the last performance, have you decided what to perform?" Ye Fan glanced at Shen Mange. The penultimate performance by the heavenly king Liu Tianhua, Forget-Me Water, was reaching its end, and it would soon be time for Shen Mange and Ye Fan to take the stage. "Pfft! That idiot from the Ye Family, after being treated by Divine Doctor Lei, it''s already good enough that he woke up, and now he wants to play a piano piece? And take us into a strange Realm? Does he think he''s an Immortal?" "Bullshitting to the max! Hmph, Ye Fan is finally going to make a fool of himself, is he? I really want to see how he''ll take us into a strange Realm with just a piece of music?" "Boring, I thought the final act would have some big shot, but instead, this disgusting guy comes up! Let''s go, let''s go, don''t let the last act ruin my good mood today!" At least one-third of the people at the venue began to leave their seats and prepared to leave due to disappointment. Ye Fan''s lips curled up slightly, ignoring these people, and walked over to the piano. He closed his eyes to feel the bizarre composition in his mind, then his fingers began to press on the piano keys! He wasn''t playing the keys one by one in a typical manner, but pressed down on 18 keys at the same time! The moment his fingers pressed down, Ye Fan seemed to understand why the dragon-patterned ring''s instructions stated that one must reach the Martial Saint Realm before one could play this piece! Pressing 18 keys at the same time instantaneously was impossible for an ordinary person no matter how fast they were. Only those above the Martial Saint Realm could meet such requirements in just millimeters, ensuring that there was no significant deviation in the musical tones. And now, not only had Ye Fan reached the Martial Saint Realm, but he also had the Teleportation Trait to assist him, so he could minimize the errors between the musical tones to the lowest! Ding! The 18 tones mixed together and the sound emitted was completely unlike anything the audience had previously heard. It seemed that a single tone encapsulated everything, embodying all facets of human voice. The venue, which had been noisy, felt as though even the air was seething with unrest! But with that single tone suddenly ringing out, it was as if an invisible horsetail whisk gently swept through the air, or an Immortal suddenly pointed a finger at the venue... The place instantly quieted down, the air became gentle, and everyone was affected by the tone. In an instant, deep within their souls, a unique response seemed to form countless connections with the tone played by Ye Fan! Those who had risen from their seats were suddenly frozen in midair... Some half-crouched, some with steps that were already in the air, were abruptly halted, and they turned their heads in a bizarre posture to look towards Ye Fan on the stage... Could a single note really possess such magical power? Those who had been making noise and mocking before didn''t want to leave anymore, they wanted to continue listening! They felt an urge within them, a desire to urgently know what the next note would be... That soul-stirring impact made everyone feel as though their souls were beginning to drift away from their bodies, ready to welcome a grand spiritual baptism... Chapter 505 Ye Fan Goes on a Killing Frenzy! Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand, this was a special technique Ye Fan learned from the dragon-patterned ring! Having used it for such a long time, it had never failed him. The information he extracted from Wei Zhuang''s body, all the evidence, proved that Wei Zhuang was the "Big Fish", the major player whom Prince Jin had installed in the Vermilion Bird Domain to create major disturbances. But Ye Fan always felt there was something off about it. Too smooth! Still too smooth! When he was investigating Dong Yunjiang, it just so happened that Dong Yunjiang''s subordinates betrayed him... and then when he investigated Wei Zhuang, Wei Zhuang coincidentally delivered himself right to his doorstep. All the evidence fit perfectly, only lacking a loudspeaker to announce, "I am the Big Fish, I am the Big Fish." If Wei Zhuang really was the Big Fish, would his intelligence be this low? How could he have survived in the Vermilion Bird Domain? Ye Fan carefully pondered all the details and suddenly pinpointed a critical aspect. By Dong Yunjiang''s side, two people had betrayed him! One was Dong Yunjiang''s secretary, Wu Zhaoyun, and the other was Dong Yunjiang''s bodyguard captain. The simultaneous betrayal of two people, but the critical issue was, Wu Zhaoyun had already died, silenced by Dong Yunjiang... while the other bodyguard disappeared after passing on the information! In such a contrast, the information from Wu Zhaoyun might be a bit more credible. The information passed by Dong Yunjiang''s Bodyguard Captain definitely indicated that Wei Zhuang was the Big Fish. But Wu Zhaoyun''s rational analysis, all the evidence suggested, marked Wei Zhuang as the prime suspect, yet Xu Wandao, one of the Four Great War Kings, was equally suspicious. Then there was the retired elder Ge Li, as well as the Military Advisor Wei Hang of the Vermilion Bird Domain! Realizing this, Ye Fan instantly had a clear understanding and knew what his next move should be. Whether Wei Zhuang really was the Big Fish or not, he was undoubtedly a heinous criminal worthy of death, and his killing was justified! And as for the others, according to the previous information from Hou Tianji, Xu Wandao was no good either. In that case, he would just kill his way through! Take out Dong Yunjiang, kill Wei Zhuang... If that was not enough, then he could continue killing Xu Wandao... Those bodyguards were intentionally left by the people of Tianji Pavilion as per Ye Fan''s instructions! Because he needed them to convey a message to the higher-ups in the Vermilion Bird Domain! Click! Click! Those bodyguards "obediently" relayed the critical intelligence spoken by Ye Fan to their leaders! ... "What? Has Ye Fan gone mad? Why is he acting like a mad dog, biting whoever he catches?" In the Vermilion Bird Camp, Military Advisor Wei Hang almost went mad upon receiving the information from his subordinates. Dong Yunjiang was a logistic support family nurtured by Prince Jin; with Dong Yunjiang dead, it meant that the logistic support lines established by the Dong Family over so many years were broken! And it was even more of a pity for Wei Zhuang, who had reached the position of Deputy Commander of the Vermilion Bird Domain. Forcing him to sacrifice at this time to save the life of Wei Hang was truly a last resort. Wei Hang originally thought that once Ye Fan investigated up to Wei Zhuang and discovered the Thought Imprint within him to find the "truth", he would have stopped there! To quietly stay in Guangcheng for a few days until the military exercise in the Vermilion Bird Domain endedeverything was supposed to end then! But that scoundrel Ye Fan, not content with killing Dong Yunjiang and Wei Zhuang, actually planned to kill the strongest among the Four Great War Kings, Xu Wandao. This guy, was he trying to tear the heavens apart? "Think Tank, what should we do? Should we send someone to the rescue? The message we received also said that Ye Fan is not only planning to kill Xu Wandao but seems to intend to kill Elder Ge Li as well... If we let Ye Fan continue with these killings, our ten-year plans in the Vermilion Bird Domain will all be ruined..." The secretary at Wei Hang''s side couldn''t sit still anymore! They had just received news that Ye Fan had burned Wei Zhuang on the spot, then headed with a bulldozer team to level Xu Wandao''s camp! If this continued, even though they were deeply hidden in military affairs, they would still be exposed. "Rescue? How to rescue?" Wei Hang frowned and sighed deeply, "Are our sources that reliable? The moment Ye Fan prepares to make a move on Xu Wandao, we get the message and then send someone to stop it? Are you out of your mind?" "Doing so wouldn''t expose us as the ones behind the scenes?" Wei Hang sighed helplessly, "I''m seriously suspecting that Ye Fan is casting a wide net. Regardless if there are dates or not, he strikes first. The more critical the moment, the more we need to keep our composure!" "My lord Think Tank, of course, I know we need to keep calm, but if we don''t intervene to save Xu Wandao, once he''s dead, his Iron Cavalry will inevitably fall into the hands of the Marquis, and we''ll be like having both arms broken... How are we supposed to continue playing this game thereafter??" Chapter 497 Young Master Ye Wants to Send a Gift? Forget it, none of us are short of money! "This is telekinesis! Only those who have reached the Martial Saint Realm can sense this strange power..." Ye Fan was still puzzled when Chen Yao''s voice suddenly sounded beside his ear. Ye Fan turned his head to look toward the side of the stage and realized that Chen Yao and Shadow had appeared at the side of the stage without him noticing. Other team leaders from the Town Martial Hall had also appeared... A wave of emotion surged in Ye Fan''s heart! He had just entered that peculiar state, immersing himself in the music of Destiny Nine Chapters, and his perception of the outside world was very limited. Director Chen must have brought the people from the Town Martial Hall to protect him quietly! It seemed that Director Chen, who his mother had left for him, really cared about him! "Everyone generates some obsessions, desires, and emotional fluctuations, which produce waves of telekinesis. Those above the Martial Saint Realm can absorb these telekinesis waves to enhance their cultivation! Absorbing telekinesis is several times faster than normal cultivation speed, but the side effect is that when you absorb other people''s telekinesis, you also absorb their karma, irritability, and other negative aspects. If the balance is not handled well and backlash occurs, one will be torn apart by the telekinesis, doomed to never recover..." Listening to Chen Yao''s explanation, Ye Fan felt relieved. Is that so? The golden thread inside Ye Fan existed only after Shen Mange kissed him, and it was likely related to the Immortal Path Guide. Now, the telekinesis he absorbed could thicken the golden thread, which suggests that telekinesis might be related to the cultivation methods above the Immortal Domain. However, Chen Yao didn''t know the specific methods. He could only wait to get the Immortal Path Guide after being intimate with Shen Mange and then, when the Immortals call for the disciple selection conference, he might find the answer. "My dear fans, thank you for coming today! Today''s concert concludes here, and my husband Ye Fan and I sincerely thank you!" Shen Mange also came out of that peculiar state, pulled Ye Fan, and bowed together to the audience to express their gratitude. Boom! At that moment, a hundred thousand spectators stood up and bowed to Shen Mange and Ye Fan! "Shen Mange, I love you!" "May you both be happily married for a century!" Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire "Cheers for you!" The atmosphere at the event reached another peak, and all the spectators went wild. The entire event was live-streamed on a short video platform. Earlier, the peak online viewer count was only thirty million with many stars sharing the stage, but Ye Fan''s final piece, Destiny Nine Chapters, created a staggering three hundred million concurrent online viewers. The live-stream room even lagged for a few seconds until the headquarters urgently allocated more servers to smooth it over. The chat in the live stream room exploded! Instinctively, they assumed that such a pile of junk from Ye Fan couldn''t possibly contain anything worthwhile. These families had moneywhat couldn''t money buy? Elder Li had even taken the trouble to gather them here... If it weren''t for Elder Li''s sake, they would have left already. Squeezing time out of their busy schedules to support Shen Mange today was already a stretch. "Anyway, I''m not planning to take anything that Young Master Ye prepared!" Xu Gao whispered to Mao Yi by his side. Mao Yi nodded, "Me neither! The Ye Family is still rising. Taking gifts from Young Master Ye now would be like sucking his blood, which is just too unprincipled!" Their attitudes actually reflected the majority of the high-profile stars present. Ye Fan smiled slightly, "I still want to give the gifts! As for whether or not you want them, consider your own needs!" "These white bottles contain Martial Spirit Pills, which can help you break through above the Martial Venerable Realmshould be a hundred percent success... I see there are about ten people here with Grandmaster strengths, so I''ve prepared eleven bottles..." "And these green bottles contain Vitality Pills, which can help everyone break through the Grandmaster Realm. I have more of these elixir pills, so if needed, you can also take some for your family members!" "Over here are some top-grade techniques I''ve hand-copied; according to the secular world''s classification, they would be considered SSS-grade techniques. Everyone can choose based on their needs, and if there are any questions during cultivation, you can ask me, or Mange!" "There are also some Beauty Nourishing Pills, detox pills... just some minor things, take them as you see fit!" Ye Fan paused and continued, "Of course, these are just some bits of what I have! The items are not very expensive, so it''s okay if you don''t need them... I''ll arrange for someone to escort you all out now..." Pfft! After Ye Fan''s introduction, all the celebrities in the room were ready to burst their own arteries! Damn it! These aren''t considered valuable? Vitality Pills, aiding in breaking through to the Grandmaster''s Realm, are priced at five hundred million each in the market, while Martial Spirit Pills are even at one billion each, and money can''t even buy them! Not to mention those SSS-grade superior techniques, all of which are held tightly within the supreme martial arts families and never circulate in the market... And is Ye Fan moving his warehouse here? The key is that such invaluable items were tossed onto the table by Ye Fan like trash? Leave? Who would leave at this point must be out of their mind... [PS: Thanks for all the support along the way! The external tale of Bed Armor Chu Lanwei reconstructing her young female body has been released on the official Weibo account, "Endless Sunset"! Feel free to follow and catch up on fan episodes! More side stories about the Empress, the Great Young Saintess, and the Emperor will be released soon!] Chapter 498 Our previous words were nonsense! Appearance fee of 1 billion... too fierce! "Young Master Ye, do you really intend to give these to us?" Xu Gao couldn''t believe his eyes as he questioned Ye Fan, his eyes shining brightly at the sight of those elixir pills! As the most talented Martial Dao Cultivator of the Xu Family, Xu Gao had already reached the Control Realm at a young age. If he could break through to the Grandmaster Realm, the Xu Family could solidify their position in Su City. However, despite spending a huge amount of money and searching through various channels to buy Vitality Pills, these were scarce in the black market. Even if there were any available, they were instantly snapped up by the Supreme Families. Moreover, if those families discovered that a smaller family had managed to auction some, they would simply seize them! As for those top-tier alchemists, the Xu Family had no way to come into contact with them. So, after three years, Xu Gao was still stuck in the Control Realm, unable to advance! For a single Vitality Pill, the Xu Family even offered a price of one billion, but those who had the pills simply wouldn''t sell them. In the secular world, Vitality Pills were extremely rare elixirs; families that had them naturally kept them for their own use. Unless a family was "so rich they could eat them like jelly beans"... And coincidentally, Ye Fan was exactly that kind of "rich" person! On one hand, Ye Fan himself was a senior pill master, having produced a large batch of elixirs five years ago. On the other hand, Ye Fan had managed to obtain a wealth of resources from raiding the Ancient Martial Feng Family, not to mention the elixirs and materials awarded by the royal family to the Grand Tutor Mansion. Ye Fan certainly didn''t lack anything! What others considered precious treasures like Vitality Pills or even Martial Spirit Pills were as common as watermelons and peaches to Ye Fan! Thus, when Ye Fan took out these elixirs, he did so casually. But the celebrities at the scene almost misunderstood... "Of course!" Ye Fan smiled faintly. He had heard Xu Gao''s words clearly, "What, Senior Brother Xu, did you think the gifts I prepared were beneath you? If Senior Brother Xu doesn''t plan to take them... maybe I should save them and prepare something else for Senior Brother Xu next time?" "Not at all! Not at all! Young Master Ye, you''re too courteous. These gifts are priceless; how could I not appreciate them?" Xu Gao smiled awkwardly, "I must have been kicked in the head by a donkey just now. What I said earlier was nonsense! So... Young Master Ye, may I take a Vitality Pill?" Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire Xu Gao, at this moment, could no longer recall the words he had previously spoken; his eyes gleamed as he looked at a porcelain bottle on the table. Mao Yi also came over, "Young Master Ye, may I take a Martial Spirit Pill for my father?" Using today''s event, those who had previously doubted the Ye Family finally had a legitimate channel to understand it. "Thank you, Young Master Ye, sigh!" Li Mo didn''t refuse, but guilt weighed on his mind, thinking about the task Third Young Master Ye had assigned him, which he hadn''t managed well. He still wondered how the "throwing a stone to ask the way" plan laid out by Young Master Ye was progressing! ... Above the ruins of Zhongmin Bank, after Ye Fan and Li Mo had left, Guang City''s Dong Family''s patriarch, Dong Yunjiang, personally gathered all the family bodyguards to encircle the ruins and began a thorough search. Even concerned about potential incidents, Dong Yunjiang also rallied some camouflaged youths from within the Vermilion Bird Domain, all armed, to tightly secure the area. Such a large-scale operation made Dong Yunjiang''s assistant worry, "Patriarch, isn''t our action a bit too extreme? Prince Jin and that big shot from Vermilion Bird Domain mentioned that Ye Fan has nearly wiped out Prince Jin''s forces in Guangcheng recently. We should keep a low profile. Exposing ourselves might not be a problem, but that big shot from Vermilion Bird Domain is Prince Jin''s last card there. If exposed, it would ruin all the years of planning in the Vermilion Bird Domain!" Dong Yunjiang waved his hand nonchalantly, "What''s there to fear? Ye Fan has been causing trouble in Guangcheng for days. The Cao Family, Han Family, and those fools, who walk into their doom, who''s to blame? Besides, today Shen Mange is holding a concert, there''s so much going on there, Ye Fan won''t have time to care about us here." "We''ve cleared out people for three kilometers around us, no word about our situation here will leak. There won''t be any issues!" "This is the key to that mysterious box of Third Young Master Ye! The contents are highly prized by Prince Jin and that powerful figure. Imagine if we found the key, it would be a tremendous merit... Speaking selfishly, having the key ourselves gives us more leverage, doesn''t it?" Dong Yunjiang, one of the more concealed families in Guangcheng, the Cao, Han, Chen, and Yang Families, these were Prince Jin''s vassal families, they were the visible ones, out in the open! While Dong Yunjiang was mainly responsible for logistic procurement in the Vermilion Bird Domain, being one of the domain''s suppliers, and connected to people like Mr. Wei through covert lines! "I found it... Patriarch, I found a key in the soil that closely resembles the one you described..." A bodyguard captain from the Dong Family, excitedly dug up a tiger-tooth shaped key from the soil and rushed over, handing it to Dong Yunjiang. Dong Yunjiang''s eyelids twitched violently as he picked up the key, comparing it with a simulated image on his phone, and couldn''t help but draw a sharp breath! Was it really the key? Damn! Did he really find it? Pff! The next moment, Dong Yunjiang drew the combat weapon from his body and drove the blade directly through the heart of the bodyguard captain... Chapter 499 The Fish Has Taken the Bait! A Ruthless Person! "Ah?" Dong Yunjiang''s sudden action gave his lieutenant a huge fright, "Patriarch, you... shouldn''t you be rewarding the person who found the key?" Before coming to find the key, Dong Yunjiang had said if anyone could find the key on the spot, they would be rewarded with one hundred million and many top-quality elixir pills and cultivation techniques. But this bodyguard captain had clearly found the key just now, yet the patriarch had taken his life with a single stroke! "Don''t just stand there! Get moving! The thirty people in this area who heard what was just said, all of them must die... Hurry..." Dong Yunjiang barked, while his body moved as fast as lightning, darting among the Dong Family''s bodyguards. His battle saber swirled with violent Martial Arts Qi, slaughtering all the bodyguards before they could even react. The lieutenant now understood that the patriarch was sealing a secret! The key had been found, but it seemed the patriarch wasn''t planning on handing it over to the big shots of the Vermilion Bird Domain and Prince Jin? Was he keeping it as his own bargaining chip? Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire After all, the Immortal Palace map fragments in the hands of the seventh son of the Ye Family related to a mysterious Immortal Palace site, and if one was lucky enough to enter it, even obtaining one in a billionth of the opportunity there was enough to dominate the worldit might even be possible to find the path to becoming immortal. Under such a huge temptation, human nature could not withstand the test. Thinking of the patriarch''s terrifying nature, the lieutenant couldn''t help but shiver. Today the patriarch could kill these bodyguards, so what about later, when faced with an even greater secret, and greater interests, would the patriarch also kill him? "Everyone, continue searching with all your might! Anyone who dares to slack off or is not serious in their search will end up just like them; you can try it and see how sharp my blade really is!" Dong Yunjiang wiped the blade''s edge on the clothes of a bodyguard and berated the others in the surrounding areas. Clearly, it was because they had learned a secret they shouldn''t know that Dong Yunjiang had killed them to silence them, yet he blamed it on their lack of effort in finding the key! "You continue to be responsible for searching for the key here, and don''t let any information leak!" Dong Yunjiang reprimanded his lieutenant, who had been following him for many years and then, tucking the key away, he swiftly left the scene with several skilled bodyguard escorts. There shouldn''t be any issues! Covering a region with firepower to exterminate a few people was a small matter, Mr. Wei probably wouldn''t bother himself with it. And at the scene, nobody should suspect him, right? What Guo Li didn''t know was that this had all been a setup by Ye Fan, a false alarm to spook the snakes. Ye Fan just wanted to see who was connected to the blaze at Zhongmin Bank. And who exactly was that big fish from the Vermilion Bird Domain? With the Military Martial exercise about to begin, Ye Fan''s plan was to find that big fish before the exercise commenced. Otherwise, if that big fish conspired with foreign powers, the downfall of Great Xia''s younger military martial generation in secret plots would leave a devastating gap, shaking the nation''s very foundation. "So ruthless! That beast from Guang City''s Dong Family, just for a fake key, casually exterminated hundreds of people... how utterly cold-blooded," Songyang remarked with a sigh, observing the direction Guo Li had left from three kilometers away, using a telescope. "Hmph! This Guo Li probably thinks he''s been very secretive..." Guo Li replied, "Teams 1, 2, 8... everyone follow, and stay concealed!" Guo Li shouted into his radio, and on the streets, Tianji Pavilion agents and Ye Family Dead Soldiers, disguised as ordinary people, completely mobilized, monitoring Guo Li from a 360-degree angle. "The fish has taken the bait, and the concert is over, it''s time to report back to the big brother!" Guo Li dialed Ye Fan''s number, "Big brother, it''s the Guang City''s Dong Family that made a move; the scene has been turned upside down... It seems that Guo Li got the key and then covered the ruins with another wave of firepower, wiping out hundreds!" On the other end of the call, Ye Fan was taken aback for a moment, then replied indifferently, "Continue monitoring, but there''s no need to act. Let the bullets fly for a while... The small Dong Family is not our target! It''s the big shot from the Vermilion Bird Domain that we are after!" Guo Li had taken the bait so hastily, creating such a commotion! If the big fish from the Vermilion Bird Domain caught wind of this, they would surely be furious, right? Prince Jin''s power in Guangcheng had been eradicated by Ye Fan within a few days, and now he was trying to preserve his last pawn... And Guo Li, also a hidden piece, had made such a flashy scene, as if deliberately screaming, "Come on, come on, I''m right here, come catch me..." Though Guo Li''s death wouldn''t greatly impact the grand scheme, the critical point was to uproot the carrot along with its mud! Even the slightest clue on Guo Li could, with Ye Fan''s methods, be swiftly traced back to that big shot from the Vermilion Bird Domain... Chapter 500 Is He a Pig? Ten Years of Planning, Two "Mr. Weis"! "What? Dong Yunjiang got the key to the box?" In a quiet courtyard in the Vermilion Bird Domain camp, a man in a refined robe squinted his eyes as he stared at the secretary at the doorway, "And this key was dropped by Li Mo at the scene?" "Yes! The bodyguard sent by Dong Yunjiang to monitor heard the conversation between Ye Fan and Li Mo, saying their key dropped at the ruins of Zhongmin Bank... then Dong Yunjiang sent people overnight to search, and now the scene is covered with firepower, without a single survivor besides Dong Yunjiang! According to estimates, they must have secured the key..." Bang! Listening to the secretary''s analysis, the man in the robe furiously smashed his brush down on the table, berating angrily, "Idiot! An utter fool, is he a pig?" This man was none other than Wei Hang, the "Big Fish" arranged by Prince Jin in the Vermilion Bird Domain! Wei Hang was a veteran who had fought alongside Tian Ji in the Southern Domain, and was also one of the founders of the entire Vermilion Bird Domain! Due to his outstanding strategies, he later rarely showed himself in public, instead often serving as a military advisor in the Vermilion Bird Domain... His influence was obviously above the Four Great War Kings led by Wu Shihao, and could even be considered on par with Tian Ji. Because they had fought side by side for many years, Tian Ji believed Wei Hang was an absolutely trustworthy partner. When leaving the Vermilion Bird Domain, he handed over full command of the domain to Wei Hang. Wei Hang was deeply concealed, with no one in the entire Vermilion Bird Domain suspecting him! Even because Wei Hang was a decade younger than Tian Ji, many within the Vermilion Bird Domain were promoting Wei Hang as the next potential leader. Wei Hang was angry only for a moment before he calmed down and straightened the papers on the table! This Dong Yunjiang, his head is full of mush? In the world, how could things be so coincidental? Just as his side had just obtained the Ye Family''s box, then Li Mo dropped the key at the ruins? And was Ye Fan with him? One could figure out with their toes that there was something off about this! "Mr. Wei, what should we do now?" the secretary asked, looking somewhat nervous at Wei Hang. Wei Hang had defected to Prince Jin, and now that the forces arranged by Prince Jin in Guangcheng had all fallen, Wei Hang was Prince Jin''s last hope. As long as something unexpected happened to Tian Ji, then Wei Hang would be the only possible candidate for leader of the Vermilion Bird Domain. With just a bit of a push from Prince Jin, Wei Hang''s assumption of power would be a sure thing. "If someone around Dong Yunjiang were to betray him, willingly revealing some information, then it would be easy! It''s like looking at flowers in the fog, fishing for the moon in watertrue and false, false and true... Even if Ye Fan is extraordinarily gifted and a genius, with all the evidence laid before him, he would have no choice but to believe!" Wei Hang snorted coldly, "Once this military exercise is over, the new generation in the Vermilion Bird Domain will be mostly cleansed or replaced! If anything unexpected happens to Tian Ji, I''ll just naturally take over the entire Vermilion Bird Domain... By then, it won''t be up to Ye Fan to decide!" The secretary nodded, "I understand! I''ll make the arrangements right now..." "Additionally, hasn''t Dong Yunjiang secretly moved some troops under Wei Zhuang? Find a way to inform Wei Zhuang. He will definitely confront Dong Yunjiang about it!" That way, with both Dong Yunjiang and Wei Zhuang present, along with the betrayer''s evidence, Wei Zhuang, even if he had eight mouths, couldn''t explain himself clearly! Ye Fan set up a scheme to flush out the snake! Meanwhile, Wei Hang set up a scheme within a scheme, and then another within that... He even arranged for precautionary measures like the Thought Imprint! Getting a betrayer to appear among Dong Yunjiang''s men, discreetly exposing some details between Dong Yunjiang and "Mr. Wei," and pushing the evidence onto Wei Zhuang would naturally sort things out. However, what neither Wei Hang nor his secretary had anticipated was that this betrayer wouldn''t even need their intervention to arrange. Due to Dong Yunjiang''s brutality, one of his adjutants and assistants, just before dying, had already sent an email to the public mailbox of the Ye Corporation. Previously, because Ye Fan was in a "foolish" state, after the deaths of the father and son, Xu Jian and Xu Dong, the Ye Corporation was entrusted to Xia Hao, Guo Li, and Wang Fugui for joint management. Now Guo Li and Wang Fugui were constantly by Ye Fan''s side dealing with other matters. The actual management of the Ye Corporation was left to Xia Hao alone... Xia Hao was about to finish up for the day and habitually opened the Ye Corporation''s mailbox, then saw a strange email containing a mess of photos and some textmeeting locations, contacts... Xia Hao glanced over it and couldn''t make sense of it at all! Xia Hao thought it was spam and was about to delete it! But as his hand slipped to the end, he suddenly saw the name of a key figure, a plan to assassinate Ye Fan? Shit! Was this an alert email? Without hesitation, Xia Hao immediately dialed Ye Fan''s phone... Chapter 501 Its too much of a coincidence! "Young Master Ye, Ye Corporation has received an email concerning Dong Yunjiang from Guangcheng, and it has been sent to you!" In Guangcheng, Ye Fan, who was just leaving the gymnasium, received Xia Hao''s call. He opened the email and quickly scanned through it, his brows uncontrollably furrowed. Was it from Dong Yunjiang''s chief assistant Wu Zhaoyun? The contents of the email were chaotic, yet the meaning was crystal clear. It spelled out that Dong Yunjiang was an undercover agent placed in Guangcheng by Prince Jin, and there was also a big fish in the Vermilion Bird Domain, who was in contact with Dong Yunjiang independently. This big shot''s ambitions were immense, attempting to control the entire Vermilion Bird Domain. However, Wu Zhaoyun had never had direct contact with this big fish, speculating that "Mr. Wei" might be just a code name or might actually be the Vermilion Bird Domain''s Vice Commander Wei Zhuang... Wu Zhaoyun also described several possible candidates! The suspicions around Vice Commander Wei Zhuang of the Vermilion Bird Domain were the biggest because Wu Zhaoyun had dealt with Wei Zhuang''s secretary on numerous occasions. Next was Xu Wandao, one of the Four Great War Kings, who also had close interactions with Dong Yunjiang. Another suspect was the Vermilion Bird Domain''s Elder Ge Li, who had been reclusive for many years, and whose composure also seemed a bit unnatural... The last one was the Vermilion Bird Domain''s Military Advisor Wei Hang! Wu Zhaoyun particularly explained that suspecting Wei Hang was solely because his surname was Wei, without any substantial evidence or clues. After all, Wei Hang had been involved in the establishment of the entire Vermilion Bird Domain and was the second-in-command in name and reality, holding a status commensurate with Tian Ji''s and enjoying immense prestige within the Vermilion Bird Domain. He had no reason to defect to Prince Jin. Ye Fan was investigating the big fish within the Vermilion Bird Domain when Wu Zhaoyun''s email conveniently landed in Ye Corporation''s mailbox? Was it just a coincidence? A few muscles on Ye Fan''s face twitched, unsure about the authenticity of this email! Was someone deliberately muddying the waters, using an email with a mix of truth and falsehood to skew his thinking and investigative direction while the real big fish remained hidden in the shadows, not listed among these names? Ye Fan was just about to call Guo Li when Guo Li''s call came first. "Perfect timing, I have a question for you! Is there someone named Wu Zhaoyun among Dong Yunjiang''s entourage?" "Indeed, there is. According to information provided by the Patriarch Song and Han Youyue, this Wu Zhaoyun is Dong Yunjiang''s top aide! Wu Zhaoyun was among those who went to the ruins of Zhongmin Bank today to look for the key... However, only Dong Yunjiang left the place. Afterwards, Dong Yunjiang ordered a fire raid on the site, so it''s likely that Wu Zhaoyun has been silenced..." Hmm? Listening to Guo Li''s report, a shiver ran through Ye Fan''s heart. Wu Zhaoyun silenced? If that was the case, then Wu Zhaoyun''s email could indeed be somewhat credible. Phew! After entering the basement, Dong Yunjiang finally took a breath of relief, took out the tiger-tooth-shaped key from his bosom, and examined it in front of his eyes. He hadn''t noticed anything unusual at the ruins just a moment ago, but now, under the light of the chamber, Dong Yunjiang noticed something was off... Normally, these keys should be made with great precision and have a sense of quality, but the key in Dong Yunjiang''s hand had burrs all over it. Moreover... it was as light as a feather in his hand, with no sense of quality at all, more like a plastic key? This... A bad feeling emerged in Dong Yunjiang''s heart as he took the key and bent it slightly with a bit of force! Crack! The next moment, to Dong Yunjiang''s shock, the mysterious key to the chest he held snapped into two pieces... The material inside was indeed plastic... "Ah? This..." Dong Yunjiang was completely dumbfounded, "How could this be?" He had killed hundreds of people to keep a secret, recklessly used the camouflaged Military Martial members given by Vice Commander Wei Zhuang, and this was all he brought back in the end? Damn! He had been played! At that moment, Dong Yunjiang finally realized that from the moment Ye Fan and Li Mo entered the ruins, they had been laying out their plans, waiting to see which family would take the bait and try to snatch the key? Then, all his actions must have been under Ye Fan''s surveillance, right? Sigh! He should have listened to his deputy, Wu Zhaoyun! In an instant, Dong Yunjiang was drenched in cold sweat, and at the same time, he felt as if a chilling gaze was fixedly staring at him! "Dammit, Ye Fan couldn''t have found this place so quickly, could he?" Dong Yunjiang was terrified and rapidly scanned the secret chamber with his eyes. But when Dong Yunjiang''s gaze landed on a table and chair to his left, his pupils contracted as if he had seen the most horrifying thing, his lips trembling, his fingers shaking, unable to voice a complete sentence, "You... you... you..." "Head of the Dong family doesn''t seem satisfied with the material of this key? Had I known earlier, I should have had them made out of steel!" A young man slowly turned around, and it was none other than the wickedly smiling Ye Fan! Chapter 502 Indifferent to Life and Death, Fight if You Cant Accept It! "How... how did you get in here?" Dong Yunjiang''s entire body shuddered with fear, he turned his head in disbelief to glance at the door behind him! That''s right, the door to his room was firmly shut, with no signs of being forced or tampered with? Moreover, this was the Dong family''s secret chamber three levels underground, which one could only enter by unlocking several diamond gate codes. After passing through each gate, he made sure to confirm that no one was following him. Being a martial artist of the Martial Venerable Realm himself, Dong Yunjiang was certain that no one had entered with him, but now that Ye Fan appeared right before him, it could only mean one thing! That was, Ye Fan must have already been inside his secret chamber, waiting for him all this time! Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire But how did Ye Fan get through those codes and into the underground chamber? "That''s not important!" Ye Fan said with a faint smile, standing up and staring intently at Dong Yunjiang, "The Head of the Dong family has been hiding quite deeply. I have nearly cleaned up all of Prince Jin''s people in Guangcheng; I didn''t expect to have missed such a small shrimp like you! I can''t decide whether to call you smart or dumb! If you hadn''t shown your hand, perhaps I would have only investigated the big fish in the Vermilion Bird Domain, and might have even overlooked a small fish like you!" With a bitter expression, Dong Yunjiang regretted his actions, but it was already too late. "Speak! Who''s the big shot in the Vermilion Bird Domain that usually contacts you? If you confess, maybe I can spare the Dong family''s entire fortune. But if you don''t... then don''t blame me for not being polite!" A fierce light flashed in Ye Fan''s eyes. Since Prince Jin had planned the extermination of the Ye Family and the assault on Third Young Master Ye in Guangcheng, the Dong family, as Prince Jin''s direct lineage, definitely couldn''t absolve themselves from blame. If Dong Yunjiang cooperated and honestly revealed the big fish of the Vermilion Bird Domain, then perhaps only Dong Yunjiang himself would have to die, but if he did not cooperate, then the entire Dong family would be leveled. Dong Yunjiang was close to tears, "Young Master Ye... I... I really don''t know! I only know that the big boss of the Vermilion Bird Domain is called Mr. Wei, but as for who he really is, I have never met with him directly! You know that there are several with the surname Wei in the Vermilion Bird Domain, there''s Military Advisor Wei Hang, Deputy Commander Wei Zhuang, and several other high-ranking big shots... If I absolutely have to guess, it might be Wei Zhuang... Yes... he is Mr. Wei, he is the big boss in the Vermilion Bird Domain, and all my actions are under his orders..." "But Young Master Ye, you must believe me! The death of Third Young Master Ye had nothing to do with me! I really wasn''t involved..." At this moment, it all became clear; that key was bait cast out by Ye Fan. In his eagerness, he had bitten it and run straight into the line of fire, likely to become cannon fodder. Although Ye Fan''s final target was the Vermilion Bird Domain''s last big fish, the crucial point was that, even after ten years, Dong Yunjiang knew there was a Mr. Wei in the Vermilion Bird Domain, but he had never actually met him. He couldn''t confess even if he wanted to! Now completely panicked, Dong Yunjiang couldn''t care less about anything else; since Ye Fan wanted a big shot from the Vermilion Bird Domain, he would just bite any name he could. "Hmph!" Ye Fan snorted coldly without any hesitation, his body flashed, and he directly grabbed Dong Yunjiang''s head. He activated the Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand, forcibly searching through the man''s memories. The final result was nearly identical to what Dong Yunjiang had claimed and almost consistent with what his deputy, Wu Zhaoyun, had reported. Especially recently, with the arrival of Ye Fan, Guangcheng has been in turmoil, and the higher-ups have decreed that everyone must keep a low profile! "Yes!" Hundreds of trusted aides responded in unison, drawing their battle sabers, ready to take action at any moment. Dong Yunjiang''s figure appeared at the doorway, but to Wei Zhuang''s surprise, Ye Fan was also by his side. This scourge is not so easily provoked! A sudden unease filled Wei Zhuang''s heart, as if he should not have come here today. "Wei Zhuang, I''ve confessed everything... It was you who planned and directed the assassination of Third Young Master Ye in Guangcheng. Don''t struggle anymore, just surrender to Young Master Ye. The case pertaining to Third Young Master Ye is in your hands; hand it over to Young Master Ye immediately, and beg for his mercy to leave you a whole corpse..." Upon their meeting, Dong Yunjiang immediately unleashed a tirade, dousing Wei Zhuang and his trusted aides with slander, stunning them into bewilderment! Fuck! What is this mess, when did Laotzu get involved in a plan to attack Third Young Master Ye? "Dong Yunjiang, have you lost your mind? What nonsense are you spewing? What damn case are you babbling about?" Pfft! Wei Zhuang wanted to confront Dong Yunjiang, but a battle saber materialized from Ye Fan''s hand, piercing straight through Dong Yunjiang''s heart, followed by a surge of Qi Force rushing out from his wrist! Boom! Dong Yunjiang''s body, still wearing a shocked expression, exploded into pieces! "Fuck! Ye Fan... are you insane? You just killed Dong Yunjiang right in front of me?" Wei Zhuang jumped up on the spot, his heart nearly going mad with frustration. Just now Dong Yunjiang had implicated Wei Zhuang in the operation to kill Third Young Master Ye. Before he could clear things up, Ye Fan had killed Dong Yunjiang; wasn''t this going to leave no evidence to prove his innocence and directly saddle him with the blame? "That''s right; everyone see clearly, it was I, Ye Fan, who killed Dong Yunjiang!" Ye Fan clapped his hands, then stared intently at Wei Zhuang, "Deputy Commander Wei, you heard it clearly just now, Dong Yunjiang accused you of being involved in the attack on my third brother... It seems you''re the last ''Big Fish'' in Vermilion Bird Domain, huh?" "Then today is the day you die!" The moment Ye Fan spoke, he swung his battle saber, cutting toward Wei Zhuang with a powerful Martial Arts Qi Force! Regard life and death lightly; if you don''t accept it, then fight! Is this Ye Fan so impulsive? Chapter 503 Such blatant framing? Do you think Im blind? "Damn it! Young Master Ye, wait... I didn''t do anything!" Though Wei Zhuang had barely broken through to the Martial Emperor level, under Ye Fan''s overwhelming Martial Saint Realm pressure, he simply couldn''t resist. As he roared, he hastily retreated! Those trusted aides around Wei Zhuang activated all their power to forcibly block Ye Fan''s attack for Wei Zhuang. Ye Fan''s attack wasn''t meant to take Wei Zhuang''s life, so after several dozen of Wei Zhuang''s trusted aides were sent flying, Wei Zhuang narrowly avoided the lethal strike and hid behind a group of bodyguards, angrily yelling at Ye Fan, "Ye Fan, what right do you have to kill me?" "How about the reason that you killed my third brother? Is that reason enough?" Ye Fan stared coldly at Wei Zhuang, having already sentenced him to death in his heart. Although there was no direct evidence to prove that Wei Zhuang was Mr. Wei who participated in the assassination of his third brother. Dong Yunjiang was Prince Jin''s man, and Wei Zhuang had such close interactions with Dong Yunjiang, plus Wei Zhuang''s secretary had even issued orders to Dong Yunjiang. So, Wei Zhuang''s ass was definitely not clean, and his connections with Prince Jin were definitely not weak! Prince Jin was an arch-enemy whom Ye Fan intended to crush into dust. Therefore, anyone who helped Prince Jin to do evil deserved to die! Pfft! Wei Zhuang indignantly jumped on the spot, clapping his hands, "Young Master Ye, when did I kill the Third Young Master Ye? I have no clue about the death of Third Young Master Ye, you can''t just take my life based on Dong Yunjiang''s words, right? That''s not fair... Besides, I am the Deputy Commander of the Vermilion Bird Domain, an official of Great Xia, what right do you have to kill me? Even if you''re also the Deputy Commander of the Xuanwu Region, we are at best equals!" Wei Zhuang tried to use his authority to pressure Ye Fan! He thought that since he was the Deputy Commander of the Vermilion Bird Domain, Ye Fan wouldn''t dare to touch him. But he forgot that Wu Shihao was also one of the Four Great War Kings of the Vermilion Bird Domain, and Ye Fan still killed him without hesitation. "Heh, as the Deputy Commander of the Xuanwu, you''re certainly my equal! But what if you add in the title of Deputy Marshal of the Grand Tutor Mansion? That comes with the power to exercise control over Great Xia''s military forces, is that qualification enough? And then there''s the future Chief Director of the Town Martial Hall, tasked with protecting Great Xia, capable of executing even members of the royal family. Is that enough?" Clang! Clang! Ye Fan took out several tokens from his person and threw them down at Wei Zhuang''s feet. Looking at those dark, textured tokens, Wei Zhuang''s face fell into despondency, suddenly realizing he had made a terrible mistake. He had only thought of Ye Fan as the leader of the Xuanwu Region but forgot that Ye Fan had so many other titles. Swoosh! Then Wei Zhuang found that the battle saber in his hand uncontrollably shot toward Ye Fan''s chest! Slice! Ye Fan narrowly dodged the sharp tip of the blade, but the blade''s edge still tore open a wound on his shoulder, dying his clothes with fresh blood. "Ah?" At such a scene, Wei Zhuang was completely stunned! Wei Zhuang looked at his empty palms, then at the "injured" Ye Fan, feeling totally numb. What was this, seeing ghosts? The battle saber in his hand just flew out and attacked Ye Fan, injuring him? Would you believe it? Ye Fan was at the strength of a Martial Saint Realm, while Wei Zhuang was merely a powerful figure at the Martial Emperor Level. It would not be easy to harm Ye Fan. After Wei Zhuang detected the fluctuation of Martial Arts Qi Force, he turned his head and saw Songyang waving at him, "Deputy Commander Wei, I had a slip of the hand... sorry about that!" Pfft! Songyang had excellent movement technique and before his words ended, he had already flashed next to Ye Fan, shouting, "Protect Young Master Ye, protect the Deputy Marshal!" Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire God damn slippery hands, Wei Zhuang now understood everything. Songyang and Ye Fan were in it together! Was framing someone this blatantly acceptable? "Look! Deputy Commander Wei, you just said you wouldn''t attack me, and look at you, not keeping your word!" Ye Fan said with an evil smile, cracking his fingers with a snap, "Deputy Commander Wei, here comes the Small Flying Stick! I''m about to start my self-defense... hehe..." Seeing Ye Fan''s annoying demeanor, Wei Zhuang felt so frightened his legs went weak! To fall into the hands of Ye Fan C could there be any good outcome for him? "Everyone, at all costs, fight our way out!" Chapter 504 Kill! Kill! Kill! Breakthrough with Killing! Wei Zhuang''s exit this time was also accompanied by a considerable number of elite guards! After sensing that something was amiss, at Wei Zhuang''s command, everyone prepared to launch an assault using their Martial Arts Qi. "Absolute Domain"! Ye Fan uttered softly, activating the Inherited Cultivation Method contained within the Divinity Fragment and enveloping the space with the Absolute Domain! In an instant, Wei Zhuang and the others found their Martial Arts Qi had fallen several levels. Some even found it difficult to wield their hundred-pound battle sabers. "Deputy Commander, what''s happening? Why can''t I exert my full strength?" "Damn it, why are my legs starting to give out?" While everyone was confused, Wei Zhuang was even more panic-stricken. As he continued to hide behind his bodyguards, he shouted loudly, "Ye Fan... you can''t kill me! If you kill me, how will you explain to Elder Hou of the Vermilion Bird Domain? This... this is the slaughter of the innocent..." Ye Fan smiled wickedly, "Deputy Commander Wei, you say this is the slaughter of the innocent, do you believe that yourself? As for Elder Hou, well, I''ve already killed Wu Shihao and it seems he hasn''t blamed me, even inviting me to join the military drills hosted by the Marquis of Vermilion Bird Domain... One more won''t make a difference, right?" Bang bang bang! Ye Fan stepped towards Wei Zhuang. Wei Zhuang''s bodyguards tried to stop him, but they couldn''t even get close to Ye Fan''s clothes and were directly blasted away by a powerful Qi Force! Boom! Ye Fan delivered a dominant punch to Wei Zhuang''s left shoulder, pulverizing it completely! "Next, I''m going to smash your right shoulder, get ready!" Splat! Wei Zhuang was almost exploding with rage. Was Ye Fan deliberately playing mind games? Telling him in advance where he would hit? The key point was, even forewarned, Wei Zhuang''s strength was still unable to avoid it. Thump! After three punches that left Wei Zhuang lying on the ground, Ye Fan stepped on his face and addressed the surrounding bodyguards who were still in shock, "What are you standing around for? With me in such a cool pose, aren''t you going to take a few more photos, post them on social media or something?" "What?" Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire ... Kill! Kill! Kill! At the entrance of Dong Family Courtyard, Ye Fan did not hesitate at all. After striking Wei Zhuang to within an inch of his life, leaving him barely breathing, he shouted at Guo Li and Wang Fugui outside, "One hundred bulldozers, begin the operation, level the Dong Family Courtyard!" The Big Fish had delivered itself to his door so coincidentally, so Ye Fan decided to break through with murder! Initiate a massive slaughter! Boom! Boom! As one hundred bulldozers started operating, the Dong Family Courtyard was instantly leveled... Ye Fan turned his head to look at the dying Wei Zhuang on the ground and said coldly, "Deputy Commander Wei, you probably won''t understand why I had to take action until you die, huh? Your mistake was taking sides... As a member of the Great Xia Military, your duty was to protect Great Xia! If you had not been conspiring with Prince Jin, I would have spared your life..." In his heart, Ye Fan had already determined that Wei Zhuang was not the Big Fish in Vermilion Bird Domain. But before Wei Zhuang''s death, Ye Fan still used the Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand, grabbed Wei Zhuang''s head, and forcefully invaded his mind to verify his own thoughts through soul searching. Through the fragmented pieces of memory, Ye Fan basically confirmed that Wei Zhuang indeed had dealings with Prince Jin. But after searching all of Wei Zhuang''s memories, Ye Fan found nothing related to the death of his third brother, nor any connections with Zhongmin Bank, and there was even less information about the box. So, Wei Zhuang really wasn''t the Big Fish, was he? Because if Wei Zhuang had been that Big Fish of Vermilion Bird Domain, he would surely have been involved in the assassination of his third brother and definitely have clung to the box his third brother had stored away! But there was no memory of these matters in Wei Zhuang''s head! "Thought Imprint?" Just as Ye Fan was about to completely eradicate Wei Zhuang, he suddenly found a Thought Imprint in Wei Zhuang''s minda kind of mental barrier. Inside the Thought Imprint, there were secrets that someone did not want others to know. To others, a Thought Imprint might be difficult to break, but Ye Fan had inherited so many Divinity Fragments, and the "purification" ability of the Evil-Purging Formation was the best weapon against these mental restraints! Hiss! In an instant, the Thought Imprint inside Wei Zhuang''s body was unlocked, and while Ye Fan accessed the memories within, he was utterly shocked! In the memories within Wei Zhuang''s head, there were the Five Poisons Child, Old Mo, the Head of the Cao Family, the Head of the Han Family, which were exactly the scene of his third brother''s assassination... There was also the planning of the Zhongmin Bank fire, which was indeed orchestrated by Wei Zhuang. Most crucially, in Wei Zhuang''s head, there was the whereabouts of the box... The box left by his third brother had already been taken out of Guangcheng by someone arranged by Wei Zhuang and brought into the Southern Barbarian Sea to join the Blood Demon Sect? This... everything matched up... Was all of it really masterminded by Wei Zhuang in the shadows? Was Wei Zhuang truly the Big Fish hidden within Vermilion Bird Domain? In an instant, Ye Fan felt perplexed. Could it be that all his previous conjectures were wrong? Chapter 505 Ye Fan Goes on a Killing Frenzy! Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand, this was a special technique Ye Fan learned from the dragon-patterned ring! Having used it for such a long time, it had never failed him. The information he extracted from Wei Zhuang''s body, all the evidence, proved that Wei Zhuang was the "Big Fish", the major player whom Prince Jin had installed in the Vermilion Bird Domain to create major disturbances. But Ye Fan always felt there was something off about it. Too smooth! Still too smooth! When he was investigating Dong Yunjiang, it just so happened that Dong Yunjiang''s subordinates betrayed him... and then when he investigated Wei Zhuang, Wei Zhuang coincidentally delivered himself right to his doorstep. All the evidence fit perfectly, only lacking a loudspeaker to announce, "I am the Big Fish, I am the Big Fish." If Wei Zhuang really was the Big Fish, would his intelligence be this low? How could he have survived in the Vermilion Bird Domain? Ye Fan carefully pondered all the details and suddenly pinpointed a critical aspect. By Dong Yunjiang''s side, two people had betrayed him! One was Dong Yunjiang''s secretary, Wu Zhaoyun, and the other was Dong Yunjiang''s bodyguard captain. The simultaneous betrayal of two people, but the critical issue was, Wu Zhaoyun had already died, silenced by Dong Yunjiang... while the other bodyguard disappeared after passing on the information! In such a contrast, the information from Wu Zhaoyun might be a bit more credible. The information passed by Dong Yunjiang''s Bodyguard Captain definitely indicated that Wei Zhuang was the Big Fish. But Wu Zhaoyun''s rational analysis, all the evidence suggested, marked Wei Zhuang as the prime suspect, yet Xu Wandao, one of the Four Great War Kings, was equally suspicious. Then there was the retired elder Ge Li, as well as the Military Advisor Wei Hang of the Vermilion Bird Domain! Realizing this, Ye Fan instantly had a clear understanding and knew what his next move should be. Whether Wei Zhuang really was the Big Fish or not, he was undoubtedly a heinous criminal worthy of death, and his killing was justified! And as for the others, according to the previous information from Hou Tianji, Xu Wandao was no good either. In that case, he would just kill his way through! Take out Dong Yunjiang, kill Wei Zhuang... If that was not enough, then he could continue killing Xu Wandao... Those bodyguards were intentionally left by the people of Tianji Pavilion as per Ye Fan''s instructions! Because he needed them to convey a message to the higher-ups in the Vermilion Bird Domain! Click! Click! Those bodyguards "obediently" relayed the critical intelligence spoken by Ye Fan to their leaders! ... "What? Has Ye Fan gone mad? Why is he acting like a mad dog, biting whoever he catches?" In the Vermilion Bird Camp, Military Advisor Wei Hang almost went mad upon receiving the information from his subordinates. Dong Yunjiang was a logistic support family nurtured by Prince Jin; with Dong Yunjiang dead, it meant that the logistic support lines established by the Dong Family over so many years were broken! And it was even more of a pity for Wei Zhuang, who had reached the position of Deputy Commander of the Vermilion Bird Domain. Forcing him to sacrifice at this time to save the life of Wei Hang was truly a last resort. Wei Hang originally thought that once Ye Fan investigated up to Wei Zhuang and discovered the Thought Imprint within him to find the "truth", he would have stopped there! To quietly stay in Guangcheng for a few days until the military exercise in the Vermilion Bird Domain endedeverything was supposed to end then! But that scoundrel Ye Fan, not content with killing Dong Yunjiang and Wei Zhuang, actually planned to kill the strongest among the Four Great War Kings, Xu Wandao. This guy, was he trying to tear the heavens apart? "Think Tank, what should we do? Should we send someone to the rescue? The message we received also said that Ye Fan is not only planning to kill Xu Wandao but seems to intend to kill Elder Ge Li as well... If we let Ye Fan continue with these killings, our ten-year plans in the Vermilion Bird Domain will all be ruined..." The secretary at Wei Hang''s side couldn''t sit still anymore! They had just received news that Ye Fan had burned Wei Zhuang on the spot, then headed with a bulldozer team to level Xu Wandao''s camp! If this continued, even though they were deeply hidden in military affairs, they would still be exposed. "Rescue? How to rescue?" Wei Hang frowned and sighed deeply, "Are our sources that reliable? The moment Ye Fan prepares to make a move on Xu Wandao, we get the message and then send someone to stop it? Are you out of your mind?" "Doing so wouldn''t expose us as the ones behind the scenes?" Wei Hang sighed helplessly, "I''m seriously suspecting that Ye Fan is casting a wide net. Regardless if there are dates or not, he strikes first. The more critical the moment, the more we need to keep our composure!" "My lord Think Tank, of course, I know we need to keep calm, but if we don''t intervene to save Xu Wandao, once he''s dead, his Iron Cavalry will inevitably fall into the hands of the Marquis, and we''ll be like having both arms broken... How are we supposed to continue playing this game thereafter??" Chapter 506 So Eager for Death? The Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry, they are the famous Invisible Army of the entire Great Xia! In the past, when conquering the Southern Wilderness, they had launched an 800-li raid and, with just ten thousand elite troops, broke through the defenses of a hundred thousand enemy soldiers and destroyed the enemy''s royal court. The battle became a household name, as renowned as the Tianlong Army''s Dragon Cavalry. This crucial force is something Prince Jin regards as his most valued trump card; it absolutely cannot fall into the hands of Hou Tianji, let alone into Ye Fan''s hands! "Hmph! Ye Fan wants Xu Wandao dead, but there are still people who don''t want Xu Wandao dead... For instance, Xu Wandao has a stubborn student, Jiang Xiuming, whose eight thousand Military Martial forces are near Guangcheng... Jiang Xiuming is Xu Wandao''s utterly loyal little fanboy. If he learns that Ye Fan wants to kill his teacher, what do you think he would do?" Wei Hang''s lips curled into a slight smile as he placed a chess piece on the board. In an instant, the white pieces which were on the verge of defeat suddenly turned the tables against the wind. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire The secretary by Wei Hang''s side had his eyes light up, "I understand! Think Tank, I''ll take care of it right away!" No matter how formidable Ye Fan was, one man''s strength was ultimately no match for eight thousand well-trained Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry. Whether or not Ye Fan had killed Xu Wandao, as long as Xu Wandao''s stubborn student clashed with Ye Fan, it would inevitably result in a fight to the death. If Xu Wandao wasn''t dead, with the interference of that stubborn student Jiang Xiuming, Ye Fan wouldn''t be able to make the kill! Then the objective of saving Xu Wandao would be achieved! If Ye Fan killed Xu Wandao first, then Jiang Xiuming would certainly not rest until he had taken his revenge, vowing to take Ye Fan''s life. Exchanging Xu Wandao''s life for Ye Fan''s life didn''t seem like a bad deal. ... In Guangcheng, at the entrance of the Dong Family Courtyard, Ye Fan waved his hand and turned Wei Zhuang into ashes. Then with a wave of his hand, he brought a hundred bulldozers with him as he headed majestically towards the direction of the Vermilion Bird Camp. He even deliberately amplified his presence along the way, as if he was afraid others wouldn''t know about it. With such a huge momentum, someone opened their phone and started a live broadcast, sending the footage online. At the Capital, Prince Jin immediately received the news. All the situations, Little Zhang the assistant, had mostly analyzed them already after receiving the message just now, "Now all we can hope for is that Xu Wandao''s stubborn student can withstand Ye Fan! The next question is how Xu Wandao himself plans to respond!" ... Inside the Vermilion Bird Camp, when Xu Wandao, one of the Four Great War Kings, heard the report that Ye Fan was coming to kill him, he wasn''t shocked at all; instead, he looked calm, "He''s finally coming? Much quicker than I anticipated!" Xu Wandao''s subordinates, seeing his reaction, were puzzled, "War King, you... aren''t you going to make some preparations? Immediately assemble three divisions of the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry and the six flying cavalry generals to prepare for battle... Ye Fan is formidable, but this is the Vermilion Bird Camp, and we are not without the power to fight!" Does the Xu Wandao in front of them have no intention of resisting at all? Is there instead a sense of relief on his face? What is going on? "No need!" Xu Wandao straightened his Zhongshan suit, then smilingly issued his orders to his subordinates, "By my command, all Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry stand by as you are... From this moment on, no action is to be taken without my orders!" "Also, regardless of what happens to me tonight, it will have been my own choice, and no one is to take any action that goes against the interests of Great Xia! Should I no longer exist, the War King''s Order shall dictate who you obey!" "Thirdly, you personally go and intercept Jiang Xiuming outside the city, give him this letter directly, and make sure he acts exactly according to the content of the letter!" Having arranged the three tasks, Xu Wandao walked towards the gate with a look of relief, "As for Ye Fan, I alone will suffice to face him!" "Ah... this..." Xu Wandao''s subordinates, holding the letter in their hands and listening to Xu Wandao''s words, at this moment how could they not understand Xu Wandao''s intentions? The War King is planning to meet his death with composure! And death, it seems, is a kind of relief for the War King? It''s as if Ye Fan isn''t coming to kill him, but to save him? The commands will only be listened to by the holder of the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry Token in the future? Who will the War King pass the token to? The entire Vermilion Bird Domain, it seems, is about to see a change of fortunes... Chapter 519 Its Their Fault, They Initiated It! If those really were his two daughters... Oh my God! Ye Fan, that beast... My poor father''s heart... The joy Xu Wandao had just felt was instantly halved at the thought of such a possibility. "Yes! Exactly what Commander Xu was thinking. According to the time estimated, they should be arriving any minute. Commander Xu, please try not to get too excited. Those two girls have a somewhat special constitution!" Da Ya and Xiao Ya have the Calamity Poison Body, with a violent toxin in their bodies. If Xu Wandao gets too close recklessly, it could be life-threatening! ... Downstairs at the Oriental Grand Hotel, Yamada Eiko arrived with Da Ya and Xiao Ya! Xiao Ya was quite relaxed, wearing a JK skirt and a sexy strap top, not panicked at all but rather full of anticipation. But at this moment, Da Ya, wearing a pink skirt and a white hat on her head, felt extremely uncomfortable, "Sister Huizi, should I change back into my clothes? This is... too embarrassing..." Yamada Eiko glanced at Fugui waiting at the door, "Have you seen Old Wang''s eyes? They''re practically popping out. What does that tell you? Listen to me, let''s go!" Fugui, at the main entrance, was completely stunned when he saw Da Ya and Xiao Ya get out of the car. Oh my God! Boss really likes to play it wild, huh? These two beauties almost got me in hot water, and dressed like this, my life might just be shortened by ten years. "Old Wang, is the master already upstairs in the room?" Yamada Eiko asked Fugui. Fugui nodded, "The big boss is in room 808, the presidential suite, but you guys..." Fugui had been in action with Guo Li the night before and knew about the DNA testing, so he generally knew that Ye Fan wanted Da Ya and Xiao Ya to come over today to meet their father. But clearly, Yamada Eiko and Da Ya and Xiao Ya misunderstood the big boss''s intention. Dressed up like this to meet the big boss, what, planning to submit the assignment? "I got it! We''ll go up right now, you go and help park the car!" Fugui still wanted to explain, but Yamada Eiko cut him off, threw the keys to Fugui, and quickly entered the hotel with Da Ya and Xiao Ya heading towards the elevator, "Did you hear that? The master even prepared the presidential suite! Hehe, your wonderful time is about to start! You must have discovered some secrets about the master, this time you must seize the opportunity!" My goodness! Fugui was stunned for a few seconds, then quickly realized. Hisss! Such a seductive pose made Ye Fan involuntarily gasp in cool air. Guo Li couldn''t even bear to look, "That, big brother, I have some matters to attend to, I''ll step out for a bit!" As for big brother''s luck with women, Guo Li was utterly speechless. He didn''t know what kind of Magic Power the boss had, how all the girls, as soon as they interacted with Ye Fan, would be inexplicably attracted and fall for him! Guo Li really wanted to ask Ye Fan for some tips, but obviously, this was not the right time. Da Ya and Xiao Ya were Xu Wandao''s daughters, and the boss, in front of their father, was flirting with his daughters in such a manner that Xu Wandao might just explode on the spot. As Guo Li slipped away from the doorway, Da Ya also walked in gracefully from the door, "Brother Fan, we are here!" In her pink nurse outfit, Da Ya''s face was flushed, and she was somewhat shy to look up at Ye Fan. Before coming, they had already prepared themselves mentally for what was going to happen next, having imagined it countless times. After all, Ye Fan had handed them over to Yamada Eiko two days ago with the statement that he wanted them to be corrupted within two days. Outside the door, Guo Li touched his lips somewhat speechlessly. Yamada Eiko had not entered the door, and seeing Guo Li, she even smugly boasted, "Young Master Guo, how was it? I handled this beautifully, right? Hehe, the master must be pleased, right?" "You!" Guo Li shook his head helplessly, "You just wait for the boss to spank you again, you really know how to stir up trouble... I told you to bring them here, just do it properly, why all these theatrics, sigh..." In the room, Xu Wandao''s heart clenched hard the moment he saw a girl in a JK skirt appear. Then seeing another girl in a nurse outfit appear together with her twin... his heart clenched hard, especially their familiar eyebrows, nose, and lips C weren''t they almost a spitting image of his wife? Are these his twin daughters? The damnable part was that Ye Fan had them dressed like this to the hotel, what was Ye Fan planning? "Ah! Not allowed... You can''t dress so revealingly, giving this pig a bargain... Quick, cover it up..." Xu Wandao looked around, grabbed a bedsheet from the bed, and instantly wrapped Da Ya up like a rice dumpling! But Xiao Ya''s fair legs were still exposed; looking around and seeing nothing else to use, he simply took off his own clothes and covered Xiao Ya''s body as well! Feeling that this was still not enough, Xu Wandao rushed in front of Ye Fan and covered his eyes, "You beast! No looking!" "???" It was only then that Da Ya and Xiao Ya realized there was an old man in the room? But this old man was so strange. Why did he wrap them up in a bedsheet? Chapter 508 Does Xu Wandao Also Have Twin Daughters? Twin girls? They can communicate heart-to-heart and make the same movements? And it was many years ago, when they died in a toxin leak, followed by the burning of their village? The image of the Gu Sect Saintess, Daya and Xiao Ya, instantly appeared in Ye Fan''s mind. Weren''t these two girls heart-linked? All the villagers died many years ago, and because they became orphans, they were taken in by their master, Xiao Taizhen. Could it really be such a coincidence? Daya and Xiao Ya, these two little girls, had no shallow affection for Ye Fan! If Xu Wandao really was Daya and Xiao Ya''s father, then if Ye Fan killed Xu Wandao, he feared he might find it difficult to face Daya and Xiao Ya in the future. "Commander Xu, have you ever thought that maybe your two daughters are still alive?" Ye Fan reminded Xu Wandao. But Xu Wandao shook his head, "Impossible! After so many years, I''ve used so much power to investigate the village incident thoroughly. There wasn''t a single survivor, how could my two daughters still be alive?" Xu Wandao seemed impatient now, "Young Master Ye, do it! Killing me... for me, it''s a release! If you feel bad about doing it yourself, you just need to hold up the battle saber, and I can run onto it... That would be my last help to you in your plan to cause a stir in the Vermilion Bird Domain. If you still remember me in the future, just place a stick of incense on my grave, and I''ll be deeply grateful." Xu Wandao had already prepared himself for death! And now that Ye Fan had stormed into the Vermilion Bird Camp with such a great momentum, who knows how many forces were watching him. If Ye Fan didn''t cause some kind of commotion, he really might not know how to explain himself. However, even though Ye Fan was not entirely sure about Xu Wandao yet, he had sensed a little earlier that Xu Wandao indeed had the same kind of aura as Daya and Xiao Ya. It was highly likely that he was not mistaken. Indeed, it was not easy for Ye Fan to kill Xu Wandao, at least before confirming his relationship with Daya and Xiao Ya, Ye Fan was not ready to do it. But the stage was set, and the show must go on! How should the play continue? Ye Fan looked at Xu Wandao and suddenly thought of the Paper Man he had on him... Puppet Zombie Paperman. Back in the Ren Family Courtyard of Flower Capital, Ye Fan had already fooled Zhuang Chao and Zhou Ming with the Paper Man! ... Xu Wandao''s student, Jiang Xiuming, was also an orphan, who had been taken in by Xu Wandao on the battlefield years ago. Since Xu Wandao had lost all his family at that time, he raised Jiang Xiuming like his own son. So, when Jiang Xiuming learned that Ye Fan was going to the Vermilion Bird Camp to kill Xu Wandao, he didn''t hesitate to mobilize the eight thousand Military Martial under his command and hurried towards the Vermilion Bird Camp. "All men, form up and advance in divided squads. Grandmasters, come out and charge with me!" Though Jiang Xiuming''s eight thousand Military Martial were the elite of the elite, with an average power above the Palm Realm, Jiang Xiuming still found them moving too slowly. Midway, Jiang Xiuming once again gathered over a hundred battle-hardened Grandmasters and added a thousand veteran soldiers to move at full speed towards Xu Wandao''s location! "If this Ye Fan dares to touch a single hair on my teacher''s head, this place will become his burial site today!" Jiang Xiuming''s subordinates were trained Assault Formation Warriors, unlike ordinary martial artists. When they acted together, their lethality could double! On a furious run, when Jiang Xiuming''s men arrived at the site, Xu Wandao''s adjutant held up a personal letter from Xu Wandao to stop Jiang Xiuming. "What are you doing here? Why aren''t you with the teacher at this time? How is my teacher now? Has that bastard Ye Fan shown up?" Jiang Xiuming, sensing an inauspicious feeling upon seeing Xu Wandao''s adjutant, urgently asked. "Young Master Jiang, Commander Xu went to face Ye Fan by himself!" said the adjutant with a somewhat solemn expression, "Looking at the Commander, it seemed as though he was going to his death willingly! I wanted to call the Thirty-Six Flying Generals for rescue, but the Commander wouldn''t allow it, and he even issued an order that from this moment on, no member of the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry is to make any rash moves!" "The Commander knew you wouldn''t comply with the orders, so he asked me to stop you here! This is a letter from Commander Xu that he asked me to give to you. You must act according to the instructions in the letter... otherwise, the Commander said that he would sever ties with you and die with his eyes open in regret..." Jiang Xiuming took the letter from the adjutant, opened it, and immediately burst into rage, "What? The teacher wants me to unconditionally obey Ye Fan''s orders from this moment on? And he also wants me to..." The content of the letter was simplejust three points! The first point explained that tonight was Xu Wandao''s own choice to seek death, as death was a kind of relief for him! The second point was an instruction to Jiang Xiuming not to seek revenge for him, to prevent internal strife within the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry! Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire And the third point, Xu Wandao provided a list to Jiang Xiuming with the names of those whom Prince Jin had planted within the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry... Xu Wandao commanded, that tonight, Jiang Xiuming had to kill all these people, clearing the obstacles for Ye Fan to take control of the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry... ``` Chapter 509 Has the Teacher Gone Mad? "Has the teacher''s brain gone waterlogged? Ahhh..." Jiang Xiuming angrily crumpled up the letter in his hand, intending to throw it away, but then, remembering the names listed on it, he carefully pinched the ball of paper in his hand! What on earth happened to the teacher? Since when did the teacher side with Prince Jin? Forced by Prince Jin to commit so many crimes? Pushed to this extent, did they really have to resolve it with death? "No! It must be you, you damned traitor, who betrayed the teacher. You did it on purpose to frame the teacher, didn''t you?" Jiang Xiuming fiercely glared at the adjutant, "Someone tie him up!" Jiang Xiuming''s subordinates swiftly rushed over and bound the adjutant without further ado. "Everyone, don''t stop, charge forward! Even if the teacher has orders, so what? My teacher, even if he made mistakes, it''s not up to Ye Fan to kill... Charge..." Jiang Xiuming was utterly obstinate! Even if the teacher made a mistake, he had to hear it from Xu Wandao himself. "Young Master Jiang, don''t be impulsive! The commander must have a reason for this arrangement. If Young Master Jiang is so rash, the commander won''t rest in peace even in death!" the adjutant struggled and pleaded with Jiang Xiuming. But Jiang Xiuming was famously stubborn. If he could be easily persuaded, then he wouldn''t be Jiang Xiuming! "Gag him! Even if the Heavenly King Laotzu himself comes today, he cannot stop me! So what if Ye Fan is a Martial Saint Realm expert? My eight thousand Military Martial forces, even if exhausted, will wear him down... If not dying together, we''ll tear him apart and kill all his companions..." Jiang Xiuming simply wouldn''t be subdued! Why? Just because Ye Fan is the Deputy Marshal of the Grand Tutor Mansion, the future Chief Director of the Town Martial Hall? Just because of his arrival, does my teacher have to die? In the world of the obstinate, there''s no reasoning; he was just uncompromising! Only his teacher could command him! As over a thousand elites continued to charge forward, the adjutant was becoming frantic, but helpless as his mouth had already been gagged, he couldn''t speak a word, only able to make whining noises. In that moment, a figure suddenly flashed and appeared, standing in front of the thousand-plus Military Martial troops, an old man spoke calmly, "Jiang Xiuming, I wonder if this old man can stop you?" The old man was smiling, and it was none other than Hou Tianji, the commander of the Vermilion Bird Domain! Earlier, when Hou Tianji said he was going out to intercept someone, it was Jiang Xiuming he meant to stop. The fierce flames instantly turned Xu Wandao''s arm into nothingness. Just at that moment, a figure rushed towards the camp yelling, "Stop! You beast, let go of my teacher... Ahhh... I am going to fight you!" "It''s Jiang Xiuming, Xu Wandao''s stubborn student! But why has he only arrived now?" "Huh! He''s come alone. Where are the eight thousand Military Martial forces he commands? How is Jiang Xiuming showing up alone going to be of any use? Isn''t he just here to be killed as well?" The spies hiding in the shadows were still puzzled, when suddenly another familiar figure appeared behind Jiang Xiuming. Hou Tianji! "Damn, that old geezer has shown up again! This old guy, practically one foot in the grave, has been very active these past few days!" "He just dealt with Wu Shihao''s faction; is he now trying to meddle in the affairs of the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry as well?" "I get it now. Today, Ye Fan entered the Vermilion Bird Camp because Hou Tianji deliberately let him... And Jiang Xiuming''s forces must have been stopped by Hou Tianji as well!" "Hou Tianji did it on purpose! He didn''t show up earlier, and now he lets Jiang Xiuming come just as Xu Wandao is being killed... smart plan... Quick, report this out, things are going to get messy!" At the scene, although Jiang Xiuming was rebuking loudly, Ye Fan''s actions remained uninterrupted. Whoosh! Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire The flames flickered gently, and Xu Wandao''s body turned into ash and vanished, leaving nothing behind. Jiang Xiuming dove to the ground, grabbed a handful of dust, but caught nothing else. "You beast! You killed my teacher, I will fight you to the death!" Jiang Xiuming screamed hysterically as he swung his Battle Saber fiercely towards Ye Fan''s head. Ye Fan smiled faintly, "So you are Xu Wandao''s student? I waited for you a long time, and you just arrived... It seems you were not so eager to save your teacher!" As he spoke, Ye Fan easily deflected the Battle Saber in Jiang Xiuming''s hand. Jiang Xiuming stomped his foot in anger, gave Hou Tianji a resentful glance, and was furious! You think I wanted to delay like this? It''s all Elder Hou, this revered elder, insisting on analyzing the cause and consequences... He dragged me here for ten minutes and still didn''t let me bring my forces, claiming he would ensure justice on my behalf! Now that my teacher is already dead, how can he ensure justice? What justice are you talking about! Jiang Xiuming seriously doubted that Hou Tianji was in cahoots with Ye Fan... Chapter 510 Stubborn Ones Dont Listen to Reason! Its a Python! Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire "Ah! I''m going to kill you..." Jiang Xiuming looked at the dust on the ground. Ye Fan had actually used Crimson Flame, burning his teacher to ashes right before his eyes. Damn it! The key was that his teacher, for reasons unknown, had even forbidden him to seek revenge, and furthermore, had ordered the elimination of all the men Prince Jin had planted within the Vermilion Bird Iron Battalion, clearing the path for Ye Fan? Among those names, many were Jiang Xiuming''s brothers in life and death! Had they also turned to Prince Jin? A multitude of sorrowful emotions all weighed heavily on Jiang Xiuming''s heart, and at that moment, he was on the verge of collapse. As a member of the Great Xia Military, why not just dutifully serve? Why bother with these petty power struggles, which benefited Great Xia in no way? When one attack failed to make an impact, Jiang Xiuming once again channeled his Martial Arts Qi Force and slashed at Ye Fan. Ye Fan casually swiped with his hand, sending Jiang Xiuming flying and tumbling on the ground, "Stop wasting your effort. You''re no match for me! Don''t force me to kill you!" Thump thump thump! Stubborn as he was, Jiang Xiuming didn''t believe in superstitions and charged repeatedly more than a dozen times, his mouth bloody from being beaten, his body a total mess. But the gap in strength couldn''t be filled by rage. Frustrated to madness, Jiang Xiuming turned to the calmly standing Hou Tianji beside him and complained somewhat angrily, "Elder Hou, didn''t you say you would definitely stand up for me?" "You just saw with your own eyes that Xu Wandao, one of the Four Great War Kings of the Vermilion Bird, was killed by Ye Fan. Don''t you plan to do something?" Jiang Xiuming, utterly spiritless from Ye Fan''s beatings and obviously no match for a direct confrontation with Ye Fan, could only turn to Hou Tianji for help. Hou Tianji, with a smile on his face, looked at Jiang Xiuming and said, "I saw it! But Young Master Ye must have his reasons for what he did... Your teacher made such a choice, surely he had his reasons too! Let''s let the bullets fly for a while. This old man will give you an explanation in the end!" "..." Hearing Hou Tianji''s words, Jiang Xiuming felt the urge to bite into him, this damned old man always spoke so infuriatingly leisurely. The reason for his teacher''s choice to meet death, Jiang Xiuming already knew, was due to the coercion of Prince Jin. So fundamentally speaking, even if it weren''t Ye Fan causing trouble today, but another Yang Fan or Li Fan, his teacher wouldn''t have resisted; he would have used this opportunity to seek death. But even though he understood the reasoning, Jiang Xiuming emotionally couldn''t accept it. He clearly couldn''t win in a fight! In this way, the power of the Ye Family would climb another step. But no matter what, it would be better for Ye Fan to control the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry than for Prince Jin to do so. Ye Fan did not decline, he put the token away and glanced in the direction Jiang Xiuming had left. A formal transfer of command would probably require some tactics to deal with Jiang Xiuming... But Ye Fan still had a trump card! Xu Wandao had been replaced by Ye Fan in a classic bait-and-switch, with a Puppet Corpse taking his place, hidden inside an earthmover. What would Jiang Xiuming''s reaction be if he discovered that his master was not dead? ... Jiang Xiuming left with a face full of gloom and sorrow, reviewing the letter his teacher had left him on his way back. His death had nothing to do with Ye Fan; his teacher chose to die! Death was a release! He was instructed not to seek revenge for his teacher, to do everything for Great Xia, and to ensure the stability of the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry! The Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry Token had already been given to Ye Fan, and he was ordered to purge those who had been planted by Prince Jin overnight and then announce his teacher''s decision... Damn it! Why? Why had it come to this? In Jiang Xiuming''s heart, his teacher was like a father, always upright and putting his country first. Why had he gotten involved with Prince Jin? For Great Xia! For Great Xia! Stubborn as Jiang Xiuming was, he knew his teacher was right. If he didn''t eliminate Prince Jin''s plants among them, the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry would surely fall into internal strife! "Ye Fan... I will never let you go! My actions are not for you; they are for Great Xia, for Great Xia. I''ll endure you for two more hours, Laotzu. Once I''ve handled things here, I''m coming to kill you..." After Jiang Xiuming reunited with his eight thousand Military Martial men, he ordered someone to remove the gag from the mouth of Xu Wandao''s Deputy Commander and handed him a list, "Chief Qi, could you please inform the people on this list to assemble at my headquarters immediately? Let''s join forces to kill Ye Fan and avenge our teacher!" Chief Qi''s expression froze for a moment, but as soon as he saw the list Jiang Xiuming handed him, a smile flashed across his face... Commander Xu really hadn''t misjudged him! Chapter 511 Disaster! Have Our People Been Annihilated? "What? Xu Wandao is dead?" In the Vermilion Bird Camp, at the residence of Military Advisor Wei Hang, who upon receiving the news, his teacup quivered, spilling water all over the floor. "What was Jiang Xiuming doing? What about his eight thousand Military Martial men? Weren''t you supposed to inform him in advance?" Wei Hang''s face darkened! In his calculations, Xu Wandao was indeed fated to die, but not so easily. At the very least, after Jiang Xiuming and Ye Fan had fiercely fought and both were badly wounded, Xu Wandao should then die. Moreover, Xu Wandao and Jiang Xiuming should die at the same time. With Xu Wandao dead, Ye Fan''s rage could be pacified, and with that stubborn Jiang Xiuming dead, the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry could be completely controlled by Wei Hang''s side, preventing any chance of it falling into an uncontrolled state under Jiang Xiuming''s hands. "Indeed, we did notify him, and moreover, Jiang Xiuming did lead his men into a battle... but... Vermilion Bird Commander, Old Patriarch Hou intervened, stopping Jiang Xiuming''s eight thousand Military Martial soldiers en route, only allowing Jiang Xiuming to go alone to meet Ye Fan, and then he saw Xu Wandao being killed with his own eyes..." Smack! Listening to his secretary''s report, Wei Hang slapped his forehead hard, "My brain! I''ve pondered all possible scenarios, considered Ye Fan and Jiang Xiuming among others, yet I neglected this old fox... This... sigh..." Wei Hang wore a look of annoyance. Within the Vermilion Bird Domain, Hou Tianji''s prestige is unparalleled. Others might fail to stop Jiang Xiuming, but if Hou Tianji steps in, there will undoubtedly be an effect, at least in halting Jiang Xiuming''s Military Martial forces. But with Jiang Xiuming''s eight thousand Military Martial men halted, what good is Jiang Xiuming alone? "That''s not right! Didn''t Hou Tianji start practicing vegetarianism and reciting Buddhist scriptures recently? Why has he become so active all of a sudden? When Wu Shihao and his men made a move on Ye Fan, Hou Tianji was also on the scene, and then he took the opportunity to take control of Wu Shihao''s forces, now..." Wei Hang quickly caught on, realizing that with internal divisions in the Vermilion Bird Domain, Hou Tianji had stopped being sidelined and had pretty much stopped meddling before! "Think Tank, do you think Elder Hou might have sensed something and has already started to make moves in response?" the secretary asked, his face filled with worry. Wei Hang furrowed his brows and thought for a few seconds, then shook his head and said, "Whether he has sensed something by now is no longer important. Since Hou Tianji was at the scene tonight, there must be another twist with the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry. Send out the orders, instruct all of our people hidden within the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry to remain silent from this moment on, they absolutely must not show themselves!" Among the Four Great War Kings of the Vermilion Bird Domain, Wu Shihao had already fallen, and the majority of his forces were controlled by Hou Tianji, and another faction was already under Hou Tianji''s absolute control. If part of the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry was also controlled by Hou Tianji, then the scales had already started to tilt, tipping towards Wei Hang''s side. "Right, what is Jiang Xiuming doing now?" With his teacher slain before his eyes, that stubborn man would definitely not let this rest so easily! "According to the latest intelligence, Jiang Xiuming has teamed up with Xu Wandao''s deputy and has already gathered a portion of the officers to seek revenge on Ye Fan!" The secretary hesitated for a moment before continuing, "However, based on the names that have been notified so far, something doesn''t feel right!" Wei Hang''s eyebrows lifted, "What''s not right about it?" "We have already notified thirty Chiliarchs, and ten Division Commanders... But those men, they are all the ones you''ve arranged... I suspect there is a problem..." "Ah?" Upon hearing his secretary''s words, Wei Hang exploded, leaping from his seat, "Why didn''t you say this earlier? There''s no need to suspect; there is definitely a problem! Quick, immediately instruct them to return to their respective units, they must not attend any kind of revenge gathering, hurry... be quick... if we''re not careful they could all be wiped out in one fell swoop..." But as soon as they made a move, they suddenly found their hands and feet went weak, their bodies were completely devoid of strength, and their Martial Arts Qi could not be invoked at all. The crowd looked at Jiang Xiuming with faces filled with horror! Jiang Xiuming''s expression was gloomy as he coldly spoke, "My intention is very simple! To carry out my teacher''s order, I want your lives!" "Someone, take action! Leave none alive!" Following Jiang Xiuming''s command, a group of Martial Arts Experts, members of Jiang Xiuming''s personal guard, charged into the hall from outside. Pfft! Pfft! Without any hesitation, these people drove their battle sabers directly through the generals'' hearts, instantly sending the several dozen generals on the list to meet Yama! "You... Xu Wandao, you''re ruthless..." As the generals breathed their last, they looked at Jiang Xiuming with unwilling faces, never expecting that Xu Wandao had set up a plot before dying. And the executor of this plot was the obstinate Jiang Xiuming. Under the guise of revenge, everything was seamless and fell perfectly into place! "Drag them out and burn them! Deputy Qi, for the remaining tasks related to Military Martial stability, you make the arrangements!" Jiang Xiuming barked an order at his subordinates, looking into the pitch-black night outside the hall, "Teacher must not die in vain, and his grievance must be avenged, but there''s no need for you all to worry any longer!" Now, within the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry, the task entrusted by the teacher to Jiang Xiuming had been completed. All the unstable elements on the list had been purged, and no chaos could arise within the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry anymore. Next, I, this young master, will go after Ye Fan and make sure this bastard can''t sleep in peace! "You few, follow me to Guangcheng... to kill Ye Fan!" ... Ye Fan, carrying the unconscious Xu Wandao, was already on his way back to Guangcheng! With the matters of the Vermilion Bird Domain nearly settled, Ye Fan was in high spirits. Tonight, he was supposed to obtain the Immortal Path Guide from Shen Mange, because keeping that thing in Shen Mange''s body wasn''t good for her either! Looking forward to it! There shouldn''t be any more surprises, right? Chapter 512 Im Bad? Then Offer Yourself to Me! Vermilion Bird Camp, the residence of Military Advisor Wei Hang! The secretary had already made over a dozen phone calls, but all of them resulted in dead tones. "What''s the situation? Why isn''t anyone answering the calls?" Wei Hang''s heart had already turned ice-cold! His intuition told him that it was all over! "Yeah! It''s really strange. Even if those people don''t answer their phones, their assistants should, right? I''ll keep trying..." The secretary was about to continue making calls, but someone responsible for intelligence work had already barged in, "Military Advisor, we''ve just received confidential news. Dozens of bodies were carried out from Jiang Xiuming''s camp and burned! Our informants have confirmed several of them to be..." It''s over! It''s truly over! Listening to his subordinate''s report, Wei Hang didn''t need to hear the rest. Without thinking, he knew what had happened. Today''s so-called revenge plan was completely a group extermination and cleaning plan. Xu Wandao must have issued a mission directive to Jiang Xiuming before his death, causing trouble by using his own demise. How infuriating! To think he was still contemplating how to save Xu Wandao! Back when Prince Jin wanted to recruit Xu Wandao, Wei Hang had advised against using such methods to do so. Prince Jin didn''t listen, and now look what had happened! The entire Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry had lost control! "Military Advisor, this..." The secretary was completely deflated as well. Originally, after Dong Yunjiang implicated "Mr. Wei," the Military Advisor had pushed Wei Zhuang to the front and avoided exposing himself, which was a relief to everyone. But now, Ye Fan had killed Dong Yunjiang and also caused Xu Wandao''s death... It was one thing for Xu Wandao to die, but before he did, he set up a situation that allowed his student, Jiang Xiuming, to wipe out all the people Prince Jin had arranged! The entire Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry had lost controlhow was he going to explain this? What Wei Hang feared even more was another issue: Was Xu Wandao really killed by Ye Fan, or did Xu Wandao seek death himself... and who now had the Control Token of the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry? If that token had fallen into Ye Fan''s hands, the situation would be even more complicated! The military martial exercise operation plan, which previously involved only Ye Fan, might have been just him alone... but if the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry was controlled by Ye Fan, with the support of the military martial force behind him, Wei Hang and the external forces he collaborated with would face immense risks! It was such a headache! Prince Jin was already terrified by Ye Fan! From nearly wiping out the Ye Family at the beginning to Ye Fan''s rampant rise now, Prince Jin had no strength to resist anymore! Wherever Ye Fan went, all of Prince Jin''s arrangements were thrown into disarray, and his men would be wiped out completely! Alas! This Ye Fan really fooled everyone! ... In Guangcheng, Ye Fan handed Xu Wandao over to Guo Li. "Take some of his hair, and then find Yamada Eiko, find Daya. Take some hair from Xiao Ya as well, and go for a DNA comparison!" Guo Li paused upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, then quickly understood, "Big Brother, are you saying that Commander Xu is related to Daya, Xiao Ya, and the Saintess?" Ye Fan nodded, "There''s a seventy percent probability. Arrange it immediately, and try to get the results overnight, so we can give Commander Xu a surprise tomorrow morning! Otherwise, Jiang Xiuming, that stubborn man, is really giving us a headache!" What Ye Fan didn''t know was that Jiang Xiuming was already leading his men in pursuit. When Ye Fan returned to the Shen Family Courtyard, Shen Mange had already come back. She was in the hall of her separate villa and hadn''t gone to sleep. Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire "Brother Fan, have you finished your business?" Shen Mange looked at Ye Fan with tender affection, her eyes nearly brimming with water. The concert today had so many complications; if it weren''t for Ye Fan being there, Shen Mange really wouldn''t have known what to do! Especially since the godfather of the entertainment industry, Old Master Li Mo, had taken her as his youngest disciple, and so many celebrities came to support her. In the entertainment circle, Shen Mange was undoubtedly going to be the top star of the future! And all of this was given to her by Ye Fan. "Thank you, husband!" Shen Mange wrapped her arms around Ye Fan''s neck, pressing her lips eagerly against Ye Fan''s. Ye Fan gently returned the kiss, then looked mischievously at Shen Mange, "Hehe! How would you like to thank me?" Shen Mange''s face flushed with shyness, "You tell me how I should thank you; I''ll listen to you!" "Then how about devoting yourself to me?" Ye Fan laughed heartily, embracing Shen Mange and quickly headed for the bedroom upstairs! "Ah, you''re so bad..." Chapter 513 Even Monalisa Is Shy! ``` Still on the staircase, Ye Fan and Shen Mange were already locked in a passionate kiss! Their accumulated feelings for each other had built up for far too long! From the Ye Family funeral to that night in Flower Capital, then the chaos at the Shen Family in Guangcheng, to last night... and now today, they had endured so many trials and twists! At this moment, everything came together perfectly, everything was just right. Ye Fan''s hands had already started to wander... Although Shen Mange was also blushing, the thought that this was her own villa allowed her to let Ye Fan continue. Squeak! The bedroom door opened, and as their clothing began to loosen and they prepared to tumble onto the bed, a powerful Qi Force suddenly surged in the room! "Ye Fan, give me your life!" With a thunderous shout, a gleaming Battle Saber hacked towards Ye Fan. In the light from outside the window, behind the Battle Saber was none other than Xu Wandao''s stubborn student, Jiang Xiuming! Damn it! Ye Fan felt a bout of frustration, having only heard that this guy was stubborn to death. He hadn''t expected him to be this stubborn! He had thought Jiang Xiuming''s threats to hunt him down at the Vermilion Bird Camp were just talk, but he hadn''t expected this guy to actually sneak into the Shen Family Courtyard so quietly. "Ah, is there someone?" A strange figure suddenly appeared in the room, causing Shen Mange to scream out in shock, hastily fixing her disheveled clothing. Jiang Xiuming was merely at the Martial Venerable Realm, while Ye Fan was at the Martial Saint Realm, so dealing with him was no pressure at all. However, this guy''s sudden appearance did give Ye Fan quite a scare. Clang! Facing Jiang Xiuming''s Battle Saber strike, Ye Fan didn''t dodge but calmly extended two fingers, trapping Jiang Xiuming''s Battle Saber between them as his Qi Force circulated! Crack! Crack! A series of crisp sounds rang out, and Jiang Xiuming''s Battle Saber shattered inch by inch, turning into a pile of iron scraps that fell to the floor. Clothes flew in disarray, the bed sheets turned a rollicking red... The beautiful scene in the room made the woman in the painting on the wall, known as Monalisa, turn her head away in shyness, embarrassed to witness such a warm and harmonious moment. Only when heaven and earth unite, dare I part with you... After all the ceremonies were completed, from Shen Mange''s body, a golden thread completely transferred to Ye Fan. In Ye Fan''s hand appeared a golden pattern, precisely the shape of an invitation. Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire Is this the Immortal Path Guide? Ye Fan only spared it a quick glance, for he had no mind to observe such things at the moment, instead, there were more important matters at hand! ... After a good while, at least an hour passed! Or perhaps two hours had gone by, the room finally became calm! Ye Fan, perhaps because he was too tired, or because he was bearing the Immortal Path Guide, astonishingly fell into a deep sleep too! But at this time, outside the Shen Family Courtyard, there were still four or five figures pacing restlessly, the core subordinates brought by Jiang Xiuming. "This is so strange, what kind of Formation has been set up around this compound? Why can''t we get in?" The leader, a fat man, frustratingly scratched his head, they had already tried dozens of times. The villa''s gate was right before their eyes, and so was the fence, but no matter how hard they tried, they simply couldn''t get over it. "Enough! Fatty, cut out the complaints, whether we can enter is not important right now... The key is that Young Master Jiang has been inside for so long without any sign of activity, what should we do!" "Right! We clearly saw Young Master Jiang sneaking in just now, so how come there has been no movement for so long?" "And you didn''t see anyone rushing out, right? Two hours have passed, aside from a dark shadow that flew out at the beginning, there''s been no other anomaly... That dark shadow must have been some kind of bird, right..." The several experts were all at the Martial Venerable Realm, but it seemed they were also stubborn, their eyes glued to the villa in front of them, completely oblivious to the fact that behind them, in a ditch, a figure had been wriggling for two hours, with his mouth already soaked white, having drunk his fill of the foul water... It wasn''t anyone else but Jiang Xiuming, who Ye Fan had thrown out! Because his bloodline was sealed, Jiang Xiuming couldn''t muster any Martial Arts Qi, rendering him unable to speak. Listening to his few idiotic subordinates discussing all night without turning back even once, was the shadow that flew out earlier not Laotzu? Laotzu would eventually perish at the hands of you few idiots... Chapter 526: Fugui, lets go to the forest to look at the birds, ones with nine heads! Wang Fugui was somewhat embarrassed as he rubbed his hands together, "Hehe, you''re too cool, I just couldn''t help myself..." As Wang Fugui spoke, his cheeks were tinged with a shy red. Hou Cuihua''s face also displayed two blushes, "Do you like this style of mine?" "Yeah, yeah!" Wang Fugui eagerly nodded his head, just like a bashful little boy. "Is that so?" Hou Cuihua chuckled naively and turned to glance at Ye Fan, "Is that guy your boss? Is he very strong?" Hou Cuihua asked while pointing at Ye Fan. Wang Fugui nodded, "My big brother is incredibly strong! He''s already a warrior at the Martial Saint Realm, you''re no match for him at all... So, why don''t you just give up the last spot? Let my big brother go beat up those foreigners. With my big brother there, they definitely won''t gain any advantages!" "Hmph! I was definitely set on competing for that spot, but since you''ve pleaded with me, I won''t sign up in consideration of your feelings! But how are you going to compensate me? My tender heart has already been deeply wounded!" Hou Cuihua said, while leaning her head on Wang Fugui''s shoulder, her expression tender and completely that of a young girl. Wang Fugui smiled goofily, hesitated for a moment, and then awkwardly wrapped his arm around Hou Cuihua''s sturdy waist. Feeling Wang Fugui''s nervousness, Hou Cuihua snuggled closer into his embrace, "Hold me tighter, dummy!" "By the way, there''s a nest of birds over on that hill over there, and one of them actually has nine heads, shall we go take a look?" Hou Cuihua said, her face showing no embarrassment, her heart skipping no beat, calm as ever. "Really? Great, let''s hurry and have a look!" Wang Fugui''s face was about to bloom with his smile, hugging Hou Cuihua as he headed towards the side of a hill near the registration area, at the same time gesturing an ''okay'' sign towards Ye Fan with his other hand! At this moment, Wang Fugui felt an extraordinary sense of accomplishment! Not only had he finally found a woman who moved his heart, but he also resolved a troublesome issue for his boss. Ye Fan twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled faintly, this was a case of like attracting like! "Looks like Old Wang''s spring has arrived!" Guo Li touched his nose beside him, "Boss, do you think Old Wang has picked up some bad habits from being around you for too long?" "Get lost! What''s that got to do with me?" Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, thinking about Shen Mange from last night, and the nearly succumbed Da Ya and Xiao Ya, two Saintesses from today. Sigh, my cursed charm, it can''t be helped! Let''s go! Hou Cuihua just left like that! The last one brave enough to compete with Ye Fan for the spot, snatched away by a brother of Ye Fan''s? At the registration office, Hou Cuihua''s appearance was a minor interlude! Now that Hou Cuihua had left, Ye Fan watched Qiao Shan with a smile, "Let''s start the registration process, shall we?" Tong Xiao breathed a sigh of relief as well. It seemed Ye Fan had finally made it on time. "Elder Hou just called and said that the spot is meant for Young Master Ye! Only with Young Master Ye participating in the Military Martial exercises can glory be brought to our country. Hurry, input the information!" "I..." Qiao Shan, holding a camera, was at a loss whether to sit or stand. Looking at the time, only ten minutes remained! If he dragged this out until the last moment and they missed the registration deadline, would his task then be considered complete? "Hmph! Tong Xiao, stop playing games. There are still so many people in line waiting. If Ye Fan wants to register, he should line up obediently... I''m just following the rules!" Qiao Shan was stubborn, ready for a confrontation. "Damn it!" Tong Xiao was frustrated, "Qiao Shan, are you out of your mind? When Cuihua came just now, why didn''t you ask her to line up? But when Young Master Ye arrives, you intentionally make things difficultis that it? Move aside, I''ll handle Young Master Ye''s registration myself. I won''t stand for this!" Tong Xiao reached out, shoving Qiao Shan aside, intending to enter the information into the computer himself. Clang! Qiao Shan''s face changed immediately, and with a clang, he drew the Battle Saber from his waist. "Tong Xiao, just try to do something, will you? I won''t budge. What can you do about that?" Their disagreement had escalated into open conflict! They were no longer holding back! Clang! Clang! Behind Qiao Shan, his subordinates drew their Battle Sabers as well, ready to take action at any moment! "Either follow my rules, or Instructor Tong, go ahead and try to kill us all!" Qiao Shan taunted aggressively. Even if Tong Xiao wanted to dispose of everyone, it would take time, right? And did Tong Xiao actually dare to make a move? "So be it, kill them! Do you take my words for granted?" a deep, muffled rebuke echoed through the registration office. Elder Hou appeared with a grim face, swinging his arm and smashing Qiao Shan''s shoulder into pieces with a punch! Crack! Crack! The powerful Qi Force shattered the Battle Saber in Qiao Shan''s hand, and his chest caved in as well. He spurted a mouthful of blood and staggered backward, "What the hellwho... ah, Elder Hou, you..." Chapter 529: Boss, I want to make my own way! Someday in the future, I want to be your support! Ye Fan''s intentions were naturally very clear to Hou Tianji! Ye Fan intended to use the position of Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry Vice Commandera position beneath only one and above all othersto elevate Wang Fugui''s status. Wang Fugui had cajoled Hou Tianji''s beloved granddaughter, and was about to become Hou Tianji''s grandson-in-law. Yet unfortunately, Wang Fugui''s grandfather was only a deputy in the Tianlong army, and in Wang Fugui''s generation, he also had neither substantial power nor status. So in terms of status, Wang Fugui was somewhat lacking as a match for Hou Tianji''s granddaughter. But now, with a single statement from Ye Fan, he elevated Wang Fugui to the position of the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry Vice Commander, next in line to being one of the four great war kings of the Vermilion Bird Domain. This status would at least save Hou Cuihua from disgrace! Moreover, how things specifically developed afterwards was entirely up to Hou Tianji. In this operation in Guangcheng, Ye Fan completely eradicated Prince Jin''s power, and after cleaning up that "Big Fish" in the Vermilion Bird Domain lastly, Hou Tianji completely regained control over the Vermilion Bird Domain. If Hou Tianji wished, promoting Wang Fugui to be the successor of the Vermilion Bird Domain was not impossible! "Of course, of course!" Hou Tianji glanced at Ye Fan, his eyes filled with admiration. Old Master Ye had a fine grandson, a fine grandson indeed, worth more than thousands of troops. With such a Qilin Child, why would the Ye Family not rise? "Idiot, what are you doing standing there? Aren''t you going to thank Young Master Ye?" Hou Tianji affectionately kicked Wang Fugui on the bottom, while internally sighing. Wang Fugui, that guy, was also lucky, following the right elder brother, and having a true brother who treated him well. Although Wang Fugui was naive and slow to react, as his Martial Arts strength progressed, Wang Fugui could feel as if a shackle inside his body was gradually unlocking, and his intelligence was improving bit by bit. Instantly, Wang Fugui understood Ye Fan''s actions. "Boss, thank you for making this happen!" Wang Fugui heaved a sigh of relief. With this status, his relationship with Hou Cuihua could now be out in the open. "Between us, do we need to say thank you?" Ye Fan smiled faintly, patting Wang Fugui on the shoulder, "Just do well and don''t let her down!" After pausing, Ye Fan continued speaking to Hou Tianji, "Elder Hou, you don''t need to worry about Old Wang''s strength problem! Although he is only at the Martial Venerable Realm now, I am just letting him solidify his foundation for now. When the time comes, I will aid him in advancing to the Martial Emperor level, which will be a matter of minutes, and he will surely not disgrace your reputation!" A Martial Emperor! Hou Tianji felt a tightness in his chest! Across the entire Great Xia, there were not many warriors at the Martial Emperor level. They were indeed super warriors. How could it sound so easy when Ye Fan spoke of it, as if talking about cabbage? Envy! Genuine envy! Wang Fugui gave Ye Fan a heartfelt look, "No need! Boss... you''ve already helped me so much, I need to brave this path on my own. I can''t keep relying on you, right? I also want to become stronger so that one day when you need me, I can be there to protect you!" Sincerity is the strongest killer move! Looking at Wang Fugui''s sincere expression and listening to his plain words, Ye Fan suddenly felt a lump in his throat. Ye Fan seemed to see a struggler who, despite not being talented, was always striving to climb the peak of the mountain! His body might be stooped, but his figure appeared incredibly tall! This is the brother Ye Fan! Brave! Moreover, hearing Wang Fugui''s words, Ye Fan could feel that Wang Fugui was growing and was no longer the type to recklessly rush in headfirst! He had become more mature! Is this the moment of transformation from boy to man? He now had responsibility and accountability! "Alright! Go ahead, I support you!" Ye Fan looked intensely at Wang Fugui, fight then, as long as you''re not injured. Even if you''re close to death, I can heal you! Bang bang bang! Jiang Xiuming and Wang Fugui, both tough men who took life and death lightly, would rather fight than submit! The two immediately took positions and started fighting on the spot! The two champions of martial arts peak, going all out, traded blows with punches and kicks... instantly creating a huge swath of craters in the area! Although Jiang Xiuming indeed was a small realm stronger, Ye Fan had forgotten that Wang Fugui had the special "Xuanwu Armor", a natural defensive armor that could indeed bear the damage from a major realm leap! So, the battle between them was surprisingly even! Instead, Wang Fugui grew stronger as the fight went on, from being on par at the beginning to gradually gaining the upper hand, pulling out a large handful of Jiang Xiuming''s beard and a clump of hair... as well as other body hair, causing Jiang Xiuming almost to cry from the pain. The strategies Jiang Xiuming had once tested with his teacher Xu Wandao, he now fully experienced on himself under Wang Fugui''s hands! That bitter joy, Jiang Xiuming now understood why his teacher, after sobering up, wanted to slaughter him! "Damn it! Wang Fugui, you shameless..." Jiang Xiuming exerted his full strength, intending to beat down Wang Fugui, but the Xuanwu Armor on Wang Fugui''s back, like a tortoiseshell, always bore nearly all the damage, leaving Jiang Xiuming utterly frustrated... Chapter 516 The Teacher Isnt Dead? This Must Be an Illusion! "Ah? Really? That''s great... After studying for two or three days, am I finally going to show off my strength? I''m so excited!" Xiao Ya jumped out of bed, recklessly displaying her arrogant figure... That enticing posture, those curves, it''s undeniableXiao Ya''s "strength" was indeed incredibly strong and expansive! Moreover, what''s more crucial is that now there was an added allure of seduction and bewitchment to Xiao Ya. Two days ago, when Ye Fan entrusted Daya and Xiao Ya to the care of Yamada Eiko, both were still blank slates, even though they also had peerless beauty and heavenly figures, there was always a sense that something was missing. Just like mountain spring water, too pure... but now, under the meticulous guidance of Yamada Eiko, the two maidens of the Gu Sect, like white water into which sugar and passion fruit and other flavorings were mixed, would undoubtedly taste sweeter and quite different upon resurgence. "Sister Huizi, so early in the morning... Is Young Master Ye..." Although Daya had been corrupted by Yamada Eiko quite a bit, after all, she was supposed to be more reserved and shy, so she was still a little apprehensive. Originally, after that "assassination" attempt, both Daya and Xiao Ya had indeed prepared themselves to accept Ye Fan, but now that it was really about to happen, Daya began to hesitate again... After all, they had only theoretical knowledge, and when truly faced with the situation, they were still somewhat afraid. "Oh! Sister Daya, stop being so indecisive, hurry up and change your clothes, let''s get ready to leave..." Yamada Eiko reached out and grabbed Daya''s body, "Look at you, with such a great figure, if you don''t show it off properly, wouldn''t that be a waste?" "Besides, as you''ve seen, the master now has so many peerless beauties around him. If you don''t seize the opportunity, by the time you regret it, you''ll be lining up way at the back! Look at me... I''ve been with the master for so long and haven''t had the chance..." Yamada Eiko''s face turned somber when she spoke of her own relationship with Ye Fan. Her mother was a maid to Ye Fan''s mother, and she was ordered by her mother to serve by Ye Fan''s side. But in Flower Capital, she had displayed herself in front of Ye Fan quite a few times, yet Ye Fan had kept his composure and had not done anything to her. Sigh! Was her charm not enough? Was she really worse than the other girls? Seems like, when there''s time, she''s got to learn a few tricks from Sister Wan and the others! "Do I really have to wear this? This nurse''s uniform, the skirt is too short... and the neckline, it''s too low..." While Daya was still hesitating, Xiao Ya exchanged a smile with Yamada Eiko, "Sister Huizi, let''s help our sister get dressed... teehee..." ... On the way to the Oriental Grand Hotel, Ye Fan was concentrating on driving! "Ye Fan, for heaven''s sake, release my hands!" This made him feel like a criminal! Ye Fan turned around and gave Jiang Xiuming a cold look, "Release you? So you can continue trying to stab me with a knife?" This stubborn guy, if he really were released, might actually stab him in the back again. Although Ye Fan was now strong enough not to fear Jiang Xiuming''s attacks, getting attacked from behind was still annoying. In the presidential suite 808 of the Oriental Grand Hotel, as soon as Ye Fan entered the room with Jiang Xiuming, the first thing he saw was Xu Wandao lying on the bed! Jiang Xiuming was stunned, "Huh? Teacher... is really not dead? How... how is this possible?" Jiang Xiuming''s pupils dilated and he rubbed his eyes with his wrists, "Am I hallucinating? Right... it must be a hallucination..." Thump! The next moment, without any hesitation, Jiang Xiuming swung his fist and hit his own cheek hard, causing a trickle of blood to seep out from the corner of his mouth. But when Jiang Xiuming opened his eyes again, Xu Wandao''s figure was still there. "Huh? What on earth is going on? Could it be the body of the teacher?" Thump! Unconvinced, Jiang Xiuming punched his cheek again, then opened his eyes, and Xu Wandao was still there! With a wave of his hand, Ye Fan retracted the Red Silk Tyrant Body from Jiang Xiuming''s body. Jiang Xiuming''s hands were immediately freed, and then, in disbelief, he rushed forward and started fiddling about... He pryed open Xu Wandao''s eyelids, picked his nose, and then reached out to check Xu Wandao''s breath, "Damn it, he''s really alive? Not a wax figure? What on earth is going on?" Could it be that Ye Fan found someone to impersonate the teacher to deceive him? No! He must be exposed, and the best way to do so is to pull Xu Wandao''s beard! Xu Wandao had eight tufts of beard on his chin, each one or two inches long, a distinct feature treasured by Xu Wandao even in his sleep. Anyone who touched his beard was sure to get a thorough beating! Should I try it? Jiang Xiuming''s mouth twitched, and then he reached out and grabbed Xu Wandao''s beard, pulling it hard! Hiss! He instantly broke off six of Xu Wandao''s beard hairs! "Agh... You bastard, Jiang Xiuming, why are you plucking Laotzu''s beard?" The person on the bed, Xu Wandao, suddenly screamed, jumped up, and kicked Jiang Xiuming to the ground, "Ow, are you trying to kill me?" Chapter 517 Dad, I Was Wrong! This Stubborn Guy Is Kind of Bold! Really a live person? His beard is real? And that''s really the teacher''s voice? Getting up from the ground, Jiang Xiuming looked at Xu Wandao with a surprised expression, then turned to Ye Fan, "Pretending! You all are doing quite an act... still trying to deceive me?" After pondering for a bit, he thought he had discovered the truth, "I clearly saw with my own eyes the teacher burning to death, and now you''ve found someone to impersonate him to trick me, do you really take me for a fool? And you even kept the eight tufts of beard just like my teacher, watch me pluck them all out!" While Xu Wandao was not paying attention, Jiang Xiuming reached out again and grabbed the last two tufts of Xu Wandao''s beard, tearing them off with a ''puh'' sound! "Ah! Damn it... you''re doing it again... Moron, are you blind? Or did you get your head stuck in a door? As such a living person, who can impersonate me... I''ll beat you to death..." With the beard he had grown for most of his life now gone, an angry Xu Wandao hopped around in fury. And to top it all off, this obstinate student even picked his own nose, digging into his mouth... Bang bang bang! Xu Wandao, holding nothing back, channeled his Qi Force, grabbed Jiang Xiuming, and swung him down hard towards the ground, "I''ve raised you in vain, you set fire to my grapevines when you were eight, and at thirteen you even wet my years-old tobacco leaves with urine, all these accounts I''ve yet to settle with you, now''s the right time for me to vent my anger..." As he was savagely beating Jiang Xiuming, Xu Wandao was bringing up all of his past misdeeds! All these were definitely Jiang Xiuming''s embarrassing incidents, and absolute secrets, many of which, apart from Xu Wandao, definitely no second person would know. As Jiang Xiuming was taking the beating, the more he listened, the more terrified he became, "Teacher... are you really my teacher? You didn''t die... But yesterday, I clearly saw you being burned to death by Ye Fan?" "Hmph! You damned fool, do you really wish for my death?" Xu Wandao looked at his obstinate student in front of him with some annoyance, his whole person one big speechless mass. "No! No, I am just curious, why did I clearly see you burned to death, yet now you are alive again? Could it be that Ye Fan also knows resurrection techniques?" Jiang Xiuming was genuinely curious about how Ye Fan managed that. When Xu Wandao was smashed into a pit by Ye Fan''s punch earlier, although his bloodlines had been sealed by Ye Fan, his consciousness was still clear. Therefore, he saw all the subsequent actions of Guo Li, Wang Fugui, and others crystal clear. It turned out everything Ye Fan had said was true; his teacher really hadn''t died! Initially, Hou Tianji also told Jiang Xiuming to let the bullets fly for a while. But he himself just had to be stubborn, so pigheaded that he had just made that kind of vicious oath against Ye Fan. What should he do now? "Young Master Jiang, now that the living person is right in front of you, you wouldn''t crawl out of a toilet to kill me again, right?" Ye Fan was speechless, not knowing how Jiang Xiuming managed to do it actually crawling out of a toilet to stab him. Fortunately, he was a power at the Martial Saint Realm; otherwise, if he had been any weaker, Jiang Xiuming might well have succeeded, or at least given him a cut on the butt. "Young Master Ye, I was wrong!" Jiang Xiuming turned respectfully and bowed deeply to Ye Fan, "I apologize for my previous recklessness, and I promise I will not pursue you anymore, Young Master Ye..." "No! Daddy, I was wrong!" Thump! The next moment, in Xu Wandao''s shocked gaze, Jiang Xiuming directly knelt before Ye Fan and then sincerely said, "Ye Fan Daddy! Jiang Xiuming keeps his word. From today on, I am your most loyal dog licker... Mighty Ye Fan Daddy..." "There''s something I don''t understand right now, and I hope Ye Fan Daddy can enlighten me! My teacher was clearly burned to death by you C I saw it with my own eyes. So why is my teacher still alive? How did you do it? Please tell me, or I won''t be able to sleep tonight!" What? The explosive action from Jiang Xiuming nearly caused Xu Wandao to explode on the spot! What''s going on? This stubborn student of his wasn''t afraid of anything C challenging the sky, the earth, the air. Now he was kneeling before Ye Fan, calling him Daddy? And intending to be Ye Fan''s bootlicker! One second he wanted to kill Ye Fan to avenge Xu Wandao, the next he knelt down calling daddy. Isn''t that switch a bit too fast? Chapter 518 Its Great to Be a Loyal Follower! Im Happy to Serve Young Master Ye! Actually, not only was Xu Wandao shocked, Ye Fan was also stunned by this stubborn guy! He originally thought Jiang Xiuming''s comment about kneeling down and calling him "Daddy," being a bootlicker, was just a joke, but to his surprise, the guy actually did it for real. He picked up and let go of his pride so easily, not caring about his own face, and truly knelt before Ye Fan! Tough guy! "Uh, Daddy is enough... As for being a bootlicker, never mind! I''m not interested in men," Ye Fan twitched the corner of his mouth and replied to Jiang Xiuming, "As for last night''s secret, I''ll just show it to you!" Ye Fan knew that given Jiang Xiuming''s stubborn nature, if he did not tell him the truth, this guy might sneak into his room at night to probe further. "What do you mean ''never mind''? Ye Fan Daddy, when Jiang Xiuming gives his word, it''s as firm as a nail in spit! How can I just let it go? You tell me, where should I start licking? I can do it right now, just a command from Daddy and I can do anything..." This was just how stubborn Jiang Xiuming was, always unreasonable, clutching onto what he believed, ready to see it through regardless of life or death. At first, hearing the word "Daddy" seemed novel to Ye Fan, but as Jiang Xiuming kept calling out incessantly, goosebumps began to appear all over Ye Fan, "Stop! Since you''re listening to my command, stand up now, be normal, just call me Young Master Ye... We can discuss other things later..." "Yes, sir!" Jiang Xiuming stood up, respectfully responded, then looked at Ye Fan with eager anticipation, "Ye Fan Daddy, quickly show me your demonic skills from last night!" Ye Fan helplessly shook his head and pulled out a red paper person from his clothes, "Watch closely!" As Ye Fan scolded, he quickly activated the Spell Command! The next moment, a paper puppet corpse appeared in front of Jiang Xiuming. And the paper puppet corpse looked exactly like Jiang Xiuming! "Damn!" Seeing another "himself" suddenly appear like magic, Jiang Xiuming was completely dumbfounded, "How is this possible? How did you do it?" Jiang Xiuming, incredulous, stepped forward and touched the puppet corpse''s skin, which was still elastic, just cold and without temperature. Moreover, when Jiang Xiuming touched the puppet corpse, the corpse suddenly turned its head and glared fiercely at Jiang Xiuming, scolding in a Northeastern accent, "What the heck (are you doing)?" Damn it! But when Xu Wandao looked at Ye Fan, he harbored another doubt in his mind. Yesterday, he had prepared to die, but why hadn''t Ye Fan killed him? What did that mean? Because, on the surface, Xu Wandao was surely from Prince Jin''s staunch camp! "Young Master Ye, last night you didn''t kill me but saved me instead, what does that mean? Aren''t you afraid that by letting me live, I will continue to be a threat to you?" Xu Wandao stared intently at Ye Fan. Ye Fan had awakened just a little over a month ago, but the Ye Family''s rise to power now was terrifying. From nearly being wiped out overnight to now, the powers at Ye Fan''s disposal and his allies and companions were beginning to dominate the whole Great Xia, leaving even Prince Jin unable to cope. Ye Fan''s methods were just too terrifying! Ye Fan smiled faintly, "Commander Xu, I spared you because of the two girls... those two girls are very good friends of mine and have a deep connection with Commander Xu! If Commander Xu had died, they would definitely be very sad, and that''s not something I''d like to see!" As he spoke, Ye Fan nodded toward Guo Li beside him, who then handed the DNA test results to Xu Wandao. Xu Wandao took the DNA results in his hand, swiftly scanning through, and when he saw his own name, then the similarity of 99.99% with two girls named Daya and Xiao Ya, he suddenly couldn''t contain himself anymore, his breathing became labored, and his chest heaved violently, "Young Master Ye... what does this mean?" Yesterday, before preparing to face death, Xu Wandao had told Ye Fan that he had twin daughters, and now, this report showed two girls whose DNA matched his as a parent-child relationship! What did this imply? In fact, the answer was already imminent; Xu Wandao had guessed it! Could it be such a coincidence? Could it be that his daughters were actually not dead? That they were still alive? And it just so happened that Ye Fan found them... and that they had a deep relationship with him? Wait! A deep relationship with Ye Fan? Xu Wandao suddenly thought of a possibility, those girls around Ye Fan that were deeply connected to him, those were truly deep relationships indeed, probably even close contact! Could those two girls, those two fine beings, also have been befriended in such a way? Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire [ps: Everyone can pay attention to the official account (Canghai Canyang), there will be at least 4 updates every day, and if not enough, red packets will be distributed in the group!] Chapter 519 Its Their Fault, They Initiated It! If those really were his two daughters... Oh my God! Ye Fan, that beast... My poor father''s heart... The joy Xu Wandao had just felt was instantly halved at the thought of such a possibility. "Yes! Exactly what Commander Xu was thinking. According to the time estimated, they should be arriving any minute. Commander Xu, please try not to get too excited. Those two girls have a somewhat special constitution!" Da Ya and Xiao Ya have the Calamity Poison Body, with a violent toxin in their bodies. If Xu Wandao gets too close recklessly, it could be life-threatening! ... Downstairs at the Oriental Grand Hotel, Yamada Eiko arrived with Da Ya and Xiao Ya! Xiao Ya was quite relaxed, wearing a JK skirt and a sexy strap top, not panicked at all but rather full of anticipation. But at this moment, Da Ya, wearing a pink skirt and a white hat on her head, felt extremely uncomfortable, "Sister Huizi, should I change back into my clothes? This is... too embarrassing..." Yamada Eiko glanced at Fugui waiting at the door, "Have you seen Old Wang''s eyes? They''re practically popping out. What does that tell you? Listen to me, let''s go!" Fugui, at the main entrance, was completely stunned when he saw Da Ya and Xiao Ya get out of the car. Oh my God! Boss really likes to play it wild, huh? These two beauties almost got me in hot water, and dressed like this, my life might just be shortened by ten years. "Old Wang, is the master already upstairs in the room?" Yamada Eiko asked Fugui. Fugui nodded, "The big boss is in room 808, the presidential suite, but you guys..." Fugui had been in action with Guo Li the night before and knew about the DNA testing, so he generally knew that Ye Fan wanted Da Ya and Xiao Ya to come over today to meet their father. But clearly, Yamada Eiko and Da Ya and Xiao Ya misunderstood the big boss''s intention. Dressed up like this to meet the big boss, what, planning to submit the assignment? "I got it! We''ll go up right now, you go and help park the car!" Fugui still wanted to explain, but Yamada Eiko cut him off, threw the keys to Fugui, and quickly entered the hotel with Da Ya and Xiao Ya heading towards the elevator, "Did you hear that? The master even prepared the presidential suite! Hehe, your wonderful time is about to start! You must have discovered some secrets about the master, this time you must seize the opportunity!" My goodness! Fugui was stunned for a few seconds, then quickly realized. Hisss! Such a seductive pose made Ye Fan involuntarily gasp in cool air. Guo Li couldn''t even bear to look, "That, big brother, I have some matters to attend to, I''ll step out for a bit!" As for big brother''s luck with women, Guo Li was utterly speechless. He didn''t know what kind of Magic Power the boss had, how all the girls, as soon as they interacted with Ye Fan, would be inexplicably attracted and fall for him! Guo Li really wanted to ask Ye Fan for some tips, but obviously, this was not the right time. Da Ya and Xiao Ya were Xu Wandao''s daughters, and the boss, in front of their father, was flirting with his daughters in such a manner that Xu Wandao might just explode on the spot. As Guo Li slipped away from the doorway, Da Ya also walked in gracefully from the door, "Brother Fan, we are here!" In her pink nurse outfit, Da Ya''s face was flushed, and she was somewhat shy to look up at Ye Fan. Before coming, they had already prepared themselves mentally for what was going to happen next, having imagined it countless times. After all, Ye Fan had handed them over to Yamada Eiko two days ago with the statement that he wanted them to be corrupted within two days. Outside the door, Guo Li touched his lips somewhat speechlessly. Yamada Eiko had not entered the door, and seeing Guo Li, she even smugly boasted, "Young Master Guo, how was it? I handled this beautifully, right? Hehe, the master must be pleased, right?" "You!" Guo Li shook his head helplessly, "You just wait for the boss to spank you again, you really know how to stir up trouble... I told you to bring them here, just do it properly, why all these theatrics, sigh..." In the room, Xu Wandao''s heart clenched hard the moment he saw a girl in a JK skirt appear. Then seeing another girl in a nurse outfit appear together with her twin... his heart clenched hard, especially their familiar eyebrows, nose, and lips C weren''t they almost a spitting image of his wife? Are these his twin daughters? The damnable part was that Ye Fan had them dressed like this to the hotel, what was Ye Fan planning? "Ah! Not allowed... You can''t dress so revealingly, giving this pig a bargain... Quick, cover it up..." Xu Wandao looked around, grabbed a bedsheet from the bed, and instantly wrapped Da Ya up like a rice dumpling! But Xiao Ya''s fair legs were still exposed; looking around and seeing nothing else to use, he simply took off his own clothes and covered Xiao Ya''s body as well! Feeling that this was still not enough, Xu Wandao rushed in front of Ye Fan and covered his eyes, "You beast! No looking!" "???" It was only then that Da Ya and Xiao Ya realized there was an old man in the room? But this old man was so strange. Why did he wrap them up in a bedsheet? Chapter 520 Old Thing, You Are My Dad? Miss here is rather your dad! "Brother Fan, who is this old man?" Xiao Xiaoya was very pleased with her outfit today, feeling that she had showcased the best parts of her body. But suddenly, this old man blocked her perfect figure, wasn''t that preventing Brother Ye Fan from admiring it? "Are you sick in the head?" Xiao Ya chided petulantly as she swiftly tore off Xu Wandao''s clothes from her body and threw them aside. On the other side, Daya didn''t react quite as violently, but still felt uncomfortable being suddenly wrapped in a bedsheet. She also ripped it off and tossed it away. "You... Ah, my good cabbages, in the end, they are going to be ravaged by pigs! Ye Fan, I''ll kill you!" Xu Wandao, upon seeing his daughters in such a state, immediately understood everything. He had no idea what kind of love potion Ye Fan had given them, but his daughters seemed to have completely fallen for him. They were even willing to wear these uniforms for Ye Fan to see, was there anything they wouldn''t do? While speaking, Xu Wandao fiercely gripped Ye Fan''s neck and pushed him up against the wall. Normally, with Xu Wandao''s Martial Emperor Level strength, he could have easily dealt with Ye Fan''s Martial Saint Realm abilities. But at this point, since Ye Fan was about to ravish his two cabbages, Ye Fan just endured it, letting the old man vent his anger. After all, this man was his future father-in-law! However, seeing Ye Fan being bullied like this, Daya and Xiao Ya at his side were immediately displeased, "You old fart! Let go of Brother Fan, or I swear I''ll poison you to death!" Daya and Xiao Ya, the two sisters, quickly moved in, drawing their daggers and brandishing them at Xu Wandao, "We are on a date with Brother Fan, what''s it to you? Who are you, anyway?" "..." Xu Wandao was so frustrated, he felt like going mad, "I am your father!" ??? This phrase was intended to convey the truth, but to Daya and Xiao Ya, it sounded like Xu Wandao was cursing at someone. "Tch! I am your father now!" Xiao Ya, more hot-tempered, chastised as she swung the dagger in her hand, lunging at Xu Wandao, "Today, this young lady will let you see what happens when you mess with my man!" My god! Xu Wandao felt as miserable as if he had swallowed a fly. He was the biological father of the two girls, yet they weren''t acknowledging him, even claiming that he was their father! With the DNA test there, these two silly girls should believe it now, right? But to Xu Wandao''s frustration, Xiao Ya and Da Ya just glanced at the results and then threw them at Xu Wandao''s feet, "Keep making things up! Keep going... Hmph! Sister Huizi said that almost everything can be faked nowadays. You think by faking a DNA test result, you can fool us into acknowledging you as our father? Dream on!" Yamada Eiko had been "leading astray" Da Ya and Xiao Ya these past few days, and it appeared she had indeed taught them something. Ye Fan nodded approvingly. At least Da Ya and Xiao Ya had learned to discern some things, and were no longer complete blank slates. "I..." Xu Wandao, full of gloom, grabbed his own hair in frustration, "This... Ye Fan, tell them... waaah..." Xu Wandao was still berating when suddenly, he realized that his speech had become slurred. He touched his mouth and was instantly shocked! "Hey... Why is there so much white foam in my mouth... why do my legs suddenly feel so weak..." Boom! The next moment, Xu Wandao''s legs buckled, and with a look of disbelief in his eyes, he fell to the ground, his body convulsing violently, his palms turning black in an instant. "This... I..." As soon as Xu Wandao opened his mouth, bubbles foamed out, and he looked comedically pathetic, his face filled with confusion as he turned to Ye Fan. Xu Wandao knew that since Ye Fan had saved him the day before, he would probably not kill him now, so there had to be some misunderstanding about today''s incident. Ye Fan sighed deeply and said, "Commander Xu, I told you just now not to touch her wrist! Do not touch her wrist, but you didn''t listen, and now you''re paying the price, aren''t you? The two sisters have what''s known as a ''Calamity Poison Body,'' a rarity that occurs once every thousand years. Their entire bodies are full of toxins; you get poisoned just by touching them!" This stubbornness of Xu Wandao is truly a match for his student, Jiang Xiuming! "Hmph! You old fool, now you know how formidable I am, don''t you? Let''s see if you dare to bully my Brother Fan anymore..." Xiao Ya snorted coldly, and together with Da Ya, approached and took Ye Fan''s arms affectionately, one on each side, "Brother Fan, we''ve already learned a lot of experiences (positions). Let''s not let this old thing ruin our mood. Let''s just go to another room, we don''t want to waste any more time!" Plip! Da Ya and Xiao Ya, one on each side, planted a kiss on Ye Fan''s cheeks! Such intimate gestures made Xu Wandao feel like a million grass mud horses were sprinting through his heart! Damn! Damn! Beasts, beasts... This guy is definitely doing it on purpose... Chapter 521 What do you want to do in broad daylight? "You''re deliberately trying to infuriate me to death!" The scene was so stimulating that Xu Wandao''s convulsions grew even more violent. But Xu Wandao suddenly thought of a strange question, "Wait! Ye Fan, you... how come you''re not afraid of the poison on their bodies?" He had merely grabbed Xiao Ya''s wrist and he ended up poisoned, frothing at the mouth! And with Da Ya and Xiao Ya touching and kissing Ye Fan, how come he''s totally fine? Ye Fan gave a wicked smile, "Commander Xu, how about that? Envious, huh, haha! This is just my unique constitution, proving that I''m their destined one!" Ye Fan smugly raised his eyebrows at Xu Wandao! Xu Wandao was so angry he felt like hammering Ye Fan to death! "Let''s go!" Da Ya and Xiao Ya, holding onto Ye Fan, prepared to leave the room, making Xu Wandao panic as he yelled, bubbling at the mouth, "Hey, you''re just going to leave like this? What about me?" Ye Fan, following Da Ya and Xiao Ya, almost reached the door when he stopped and said, "Da Ya, Xiao Ya, let''s save his life!" "Humph! Why save him? This old man doesn''t look like any good!" Da Ya, who rarely spoke, couldn''t help but complain this time. Seeing the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth twitch as the poison had spread to Xu Wandao''s neck, knowing if he didn''t act soon, Xu Wandao''s life would be in danger. "Cough cough! Let''s save him after all... This old man is indeed your father! That paternity test was done by Guo Li on my orders, using three different agencies to confirm your father-daughter relationship!" Ye Fan earnestly looked at Da Ya and Xiao Ya with a serious face. "Ah?" Seeing Ye Fan speak so earnestly, Da Ya and Xiao Ya stiffened in place, "This... Brother Fan, you''re not lying to us, right? This old man... he''s really our father? But didn''t our master say that our parents were both poisoned to death?" Xiao Ya''s voice trembled! Having grown up as orphans, Da Ya and Xiao Ya had never experienced parental love. Now Ye Fan suddenly telling them that the old man before them was their father brought them a mix of shock and joy that complicated their emotions. "Brother Fan, please save him!" Da Ya, usually more composed, was now anxious given the situation with her biological father, especially seeing him poisoned. She quickly got up, walked over to Ye Fan, looked up again, and affectionately kissed him on the lips, then whispered in his ear, "Brother Fan, thank you for helping us sisters find our family! From today onwards, Da Ya will be devoted to being your wife!" Da Ya''s declaration was straightforward, something that was incredibly hard for her to admit. But so much had happened in the past few days: from initially attempting to assassinate Ye Fan, to later "deeply loving" Ye Fan, to discovering the ugly truth about Elder Zhong Hua and their master, and then Ye Fan helping them break free from the control of the Three Corpses Brain Gu, having Yamada Eiko teach them life skills, and now finding their biological father... All the good things Ye Fan had done made both Da Ya and Xiao Ya completely fall for him! "Good! This is what you said, I''ll have to verify it later, okay?" Ye Fan smirked teasingly, and reached out to playfully torment Da Ya, causing her body to tense up and feel uncomfortable. But she did not dodge and allowed Ye Fan to take liberties with her. Her mouth tenderly responded with a "Mhm!" Seeing that it was about time, Ye Fan no longer hesitated. He pulled out a Silver Needle from his person and rapidly stabbed it into Xu Wandao''s blood vessels, while simultaneously using the Flame of Inheritance to burn through the Silver Needle, starting to incinerate the toxins within Xu Wandao''s body! Sss! Sss! In just a few minutes, the toxins in Xu Wandao''s body were cleansed completely, and he was able to stand up on his own, "Phew! I''m alright now... But what about the toxins in their bodies?" Having just recovered, Xu Wandao began to worry about the Calamity Poison Body toxins in his daughters. Ye Fan turned to look at Da Ya and Xiao Ya and said, "How are you doing with practicing the Poison Classics pamphlet I gave you?" The Poison Classics was a manual Ye Fan obtained from the dragon-patterned ring, a powerful Cultivation Technique that could control thousands of toxins and even materialize and harness them for oneself at higher stages. "My sister and I practiced according to the instructions in the pamphlet, but some of the deeper parts are hard to understand... The results aren''t very good, we can occasionally control our own toxins, but it''s not consistently effective!" Ye Fan nodded. The Poison Classics were full of profound mysteries, and even a genius like Ye Fan took some time to get the hang of the Toxin Sutra Technique at first! Da Ya and Xiao Ya were definitely going to be his women, and since he planned to have them return to the Gu Sect to handle some matters, he might as well help them get their practice of the Poison Classics in order! Once they could control their toxins freely, they could at least lead normal lives in the future, without eating arsenic or the medicine pills prepared by Xiao Taizhen, and naturally, they wouldn''t be controlled by Xiao Taizhen anymore... "Commander Xu, could you please step out for a bit?" Ye Fan glanced at Xu Wandao! Xu Wandao immediately flared up like a ruffled rooster, "What are you doing? It''s broad daylight, what are you planning? I''m not leaving..." Chapter 522 Toxin Materialization! Infinite Power! Is there no law left? In broad daylight, you''re actually in the presidential suite with two girls. What are you up to? Xu Wandao instinctively believed that Ye Fan was planning to take advantage of his daughter today, so he decided to stand guard and not give Ye Fan a chance. Ye Fan was speechless, "Commander Xu, you''re thinking too much! If I wanted to do something, do you think you''d be able to stop me? I''m merely helping them sort out the Toxin Sutra Technique, there might be some intimate movements. Are you really comfortable staying here at your age?" "Oh! Is that so?" Xu Wandao scratched his head somewhat sheepishly, "Then I''ll just wait outside the door for you two!" When Xu Wandao left the room, he pointed to his eyes with his fingers. The message was clear; he was watching Ye Fan, warning him not to mess around. Bang! As soon as the door closed, Xiao Ya immediately jumped into Ye Fan''s arms, clinging to his neck like a sloth bear, "Brother Fan is bad! Hmph, you left us at Sister Huizi''s place for two days, didn''t miss us at all, didn''t come to see us. It was torture!" Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire "Hehe! Right, Brother Fan, these past few days, Sister Huizi has taught us so much. I definitely need to show you this pose..." As Xiao Ya excitedly spoke, she reached out to begin unzipping her JK skirt, her perfect long legs and delicate figure assuming a provocative pose that materialized in front of Ye Fan in an instant. Hiss! Having not seen her for just two days, Xiao Ya exuded boundless charm, bearing some resemblance to Yamada Huizi. Indeed, one does learn from the company one keeps, don''t they? With such a delicate beauty in front of him, Ye Fan truly felt uncomfortable. And crucially, Daya, though shy, also began undressing! These twin sisters seemed to have made up their minds, eager to showcase their unique skills in front of him. However... Ye Fan turned his head to glance at the door. Even though it was shut, he could distinctly feel Xu Wandao listening intently, ear pressed against the door. If he really were to do anything, Xu Wandao might very well charge in with his battle saber. "Teacher, why did you come out too? Are you making space for Young Master Ye''s father?" Outside the door, Jiang Xiuming, dragged out by Guo Li, had been sulking. Seeing Xu Wandao exit as well, he immediately approached to ask, "What interesting thing are you listening to, Teacher? Let me hear too!" As he spoke, Jiang Xiuming also leaned his head against the door. "Scram!" Xu Wandao was in a very bad mood. He kicked Jiang Xiuming away, "If you can''t speak properly, then shut up. You imbecile, I''ll settle the score with you later!" They had thought there might be some intimate actions with Ye Fan, but instead, he was actually having them practice together? Teaching them the Poison Classics! This darn Brother Fan, does he really not get it, or is he pretending not to understand? According to Brother Fan''s arrangement, they were about to leave Guangcheng and return to hide in the Miaojiang Gu Cult. After this return, they didn''t know when they would meet again. Sister Huizi had said, with so many alluring demonesses around Ye Fan, if they didn''t seize the opportunity, Ye Fan might soon forget about them! Alas! Is it that their charm hasn''t been showcased enough yet? It seems they still need to learn more from the videos Sister Huizi gave them! Although they felt some disappointment, they also knew that learning the Toxin Sutra Technique was extremely beneficial for them. Because according to the records, if they could not control the Calamity Poison Body, they had to start by consuming arsenic to maintain the balance of poisons in the body. But as the Calamity Poison Body continued to erupt and develop... the accumulated toxins in the body would increase, and in the end, the result could be a loss of control of the body''s poisons, followed by a complete and deadly outbreak... But if they learned the Toxin Sutra Technique, they could control the poisons of the Calamity Poison Body, thus avoiding such a situation! Da Ya and Xiao Ya quickly calmed down and intently followed Ye Fan to comprehend the Toxin Sutra Technique''s pathways and method of cultivation! An hour later, Ye Fan withdrew his Technique Qi and, taking a deep breath, said to Da Ya and Xiao Ya, "Now, try to activate the Toxin Sutra Technique and see if you can control the toxins in your body?" Xiao Ya''s thoughts moved, and a gray breath emerged from her forearm, winding out like a little snake and coiling around the knob at the head of the bed! Sss! In an instant, the knob at the head of the bed corroded into a pile of void and fragments! "Ah... Our body''s toxins have truly materialized?" Xiao Ya was shocked. What did this mean? It meant that in battle, they could freely use toxins to attack the enemy, a very terrifying method indeed! "Not only that, but I feel that my Martial Arts Qi has broken through to the peak of Martial Venerable... Almost breaking through to the Martial Emperor Level... It''s because of the warm flow from Brother Fan..." Da Ya too was stunned as she felt the Martial Arts Qi in her body and couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise! This... this was too terrifying, wasn''t it? Just from kissing Ye Fan and those preliminary intimate contacts, she and her sister had achieved such immense breakthroughs. If there were deeper levels of intimacy, wouldn''t her strength instantly break through to the Martial Emperor Level? So looking forward to it! The opportunity is rare, why not today? Chapter 523 Are You Messing With Me on Purpose Again? ``` Just as Da Ya and Xiao Ya exchanged glances, considering what to do with Ye Fan, his phone suddenly rang! "Young Master Ye, there''s only one hour left to register for the Vermilion Bird Military exercise, please hurry over to register! I don''t know what''s happening, but since yesterday, the one hundred open slots for external participants in the military exercise have been rapidly decreasing, all being locked in by someone. If you don''t come now, there will be no slots left for you to participate!" The call was from Hou Tianji, whose words also carried some concern. Under normal circumstances, Ye Fan had subdued Wu Shihao and Xu Wandao, two of the Four Great War Kings, as well as Vice Commander Wei Zhuang, so there shouldn''t be anyone else in the Vermilion Bird Domain capable of causing trouble. However, the sudden significant fluctuation in the registration slots evidently indicated someone else pulling the strings behind the scenes! This meant that there were still "Big Fish" within the Vermilion Bird Domain. Hou Tianji understood the deep meaning of this statement, and naturally, Ye Fan did as well. Big Fish, are they indeed still hiding? Are they starting to feel uneasy, not wanting me to take part in the military exercise? So, they plan to control the registration slots, preventing me from having the opportunity to participate? Hmph! "I''ll be right there!" How could Ye Fan allow them to enact their sinister plan, set by Prince Jin''s forces intending to collaborate with foreign powers and incapacitate all the young elites within the Vermilion Bird Domain? Not to mention, Ye Fan''s chief wife, Yu Linglong, was also going to participate. Whether it was to root out the Big Fish in Vermilion Bird Domain, to find the box left by his third brother, or to protect Yu Linglong, or even to cut off Prince Jin''s limbs, Ye Fan had to attend the military exercise. After hanging up the phone, seeing that both Da Ya and Xiao Ya were about to remove the last of their armor, he quickly embraced them both and got off the bed, "Quickly put on your clothes! You have important matters to attend to..." Ye Fan needed to participate in the military exercise, which might take up a few days, and during this period, Da Ya and Xiao Ya, as both the Saintesses, should return to the Gu Sect, go undercover, and gradually take control of the situation. Although Zhong Hua had been killed by Ye Fan, the Lifeline Poison Gu Spider belonging to Zhong Hua had been transferred by Ye Fan to a monkey. Therefore, in the Hall of Longevity of the Gu Sect, where the Lifeline Poison Gu Pool was worshipped, Elder Zhong Hua was still alive. "Commander Xu, it''s just right for you to go, but we need to change your appearance! This person is the Second Elder Zhong Hua of the Gu Sect. I will have someone send you the details about him soon... Da Ya and Xiao Ya also know a bit about him..." As Ye Fan spoke, he quickly pinched and kneaded Xu Wandao''s face a few times. The next moment, both the face and voice of Xu Wandao had changed into another person. "I..." As soon as Xu Wandao spoke, he was shocked by his own voice The Face-changing Technique, although Xu Wandao had some knowledge of it, he had never realized it could be so miraculous. If he hadn''t experienced it himself, Xu Wandao wouldn''t believe that with just a few gestures from Ye Fan, he could become another person, perhaps unrecognizable even by his own mother. "Commander Xu, I must remind you of something before you go! This Second Elder Zhong Hua is known for his lascivious lifestyle... It''s said that he keeps eight wives over there... Haha, Commander Xu, you better get prepared in advance... Haha..." Thinking of Xu Wandao being entangled by Zhong Hua''s wives, Ye Fan couldn''t help but burst into laughter. "Ah! You... You''re doing this on purpose, aren''t you?" Xu Wandao had just been scolding Ye Fan for being a womanizer, having so many beauties around him, and yet flirting with his own daughters. Now, he had become a fellow philanderer, and it was no longer just the pot calling the kettle black. He quickly briefed Xu Wandao, Da Ya, and Xiao Ya, and without any delay, Ye Fan left the hotel with Wang Fugui and Guo Li towards the registration site of the Vermilion Bird Camp! Hou Tianji had just said that there was only one spot left, and he specifically mentioned that this spot was reserved for Ye Fan! ... At the Vermilion Bird Camp, at the Military Martial exercises registration site! The chief officer and the deputy officer started arguing on the spot, "Tong Xiao, what do you mean? There''s clearly one last spot available, why won''t you let them register? What are you planning to do with this spot?" The deputy officer Qiao Shan, with a gloomy face, rebuked and reached for a pen to register the next person. The chief officer Tong Xiao coldly grabbed Qiao Shan''s arm and said, "How dare you! Qiao Shan, don''t forget, I''m the chief officer of the registration site, when did it become your turn to make decisions? I haven''t even called you out for your behavior yesterday!" "Look at the people you''ve selected on the list? People from the mental hospital on the registration sheet? And people with both legs crippled coming to register as well? Out of the hundred spots, you approved 95 people in one go yesterday, should I be the one to ask you what you''re planning? Letting these incompetent people take up spots... This represents the might of Great Xia Country, do you want to disgrace Great Xia internationally?" Fuming, Tong Xiao threw a list onto Qiao Shan''s face. He had just been away for a trip yesterday, and once he returned, he found that the spots open to the public had all been filled by Qiao Shan, and crucially, those spots were filled with people who hardly even knew what Martial Arts were, people with disabilitieswasn''t that deliberate sabotage? Chapter 524 Have You No Shame? How Despicable to Usurp a Spot! "Hmph! Tong Xiao, don''t boss me around here...I''ve followed all the rules! The upper management of Vermilion Bird decided in the meeting to open these spots to the public, without specifying any conditions, right? Is there anything wrong with how I recruit people?" With a cold sneer, Qiao Shan said, "Don''t delay the next one from registering; once the last spot is filled, we can close up shop! Come on, anyone else wishing to continue registering, please raise your hand and report your details!" Qiao Shan yelled at the crowd, and an eighty-year-old man with gray hair and beard shakily raised his hand and said, "I...I''d like to register..." The old man, leaning on his cane, trembling with every step, walked up and handed his crooked details to Qiao Shan. It seemed as if the old man might pass out at any moment. An old man like him was actually participating in the Military Martial drillswasn''t that a joke? Tong Xiao was nearly driven mad, "Stop! Someone...stop them!" Tong Xiao shouted explosively, and a group of masters armed with sabers rushed over, standing behind him, "Qiao Shan, am I not being clear? Today, this last spot, I want to see who dares to touch it? Let me tell you, Elder Hou just called me, ordering me to keep this spot at all costs. Try to make a move and see if my saber isn''t sharp!" Huh? Upon hearing Tong Xiao''s words, Qiao Shan''s eyebrows furrowed. Elder Hou personally ordered it? No wonder Tong Xiao was so domineering! "I also was about to..." Qiao Shan almost let slip the identity of his powerful backing, but remembering that this figure must not be revealed, he shut up just in time. Yet, his powerful supporter had also instructed to use up all the spots before registration ended, especially not to leave any for Ye Fan. Ye Fan had been causing chaos in the Southwestern Region. In Vermilion Bird Camp, Ye Fan had already dealt with two of the Four Great War Kings. If Ye Fan continued causing trouble here, his own powerful backing would have no way out. Therefore, before Ye Fan could register, no matter what, he was determined to invalidate this spot. "So what if Elder Hou called? Does a call from Elder Hou mean we can ignore the regulations set by the highest council of Vermilion Bird? In recruiting participants this way, which regulation did I violate?" Qiao Shan sneered, and behind him, several Martial Arts Experts also surged forward, brandishing their battle sabers. Qiao Shan and Tong Xiao were among the elite experts within the Vermilion Bird Camp, holding significant positions, which is why they were tasked with recruitment for this event. The atmosphere on the field instantly intensified as both sides stood on the brink, ready to draw their weapons. "Cuihua? What are you doing here?" Tong Xiao''s pupils dilated upon seeing the chubby girl in front of him, and he couldn''t help exclaiming. "Miss Hou?" Qiao Shan was also surprised at the sight of the girl, and his grip on his battle saber slackened a bit. This chubby girl was named Hou Cuihua, the only granddaughter of the Vermilion Bird Commander, Hou Tianji! So Elder Hou had kept a spot saved, intending to give it to his granddaughter? Qiao Shan immediately felt a wave of relief, thinking to himself, if only he had known it was like this, he wouldn''t have been tense for so long. Tong Xiao also felt a bit puzzled. Elder Hou had called him earlier, was it to save a spot for his granddaughter? However, Elder Hou hadn''t specified for whom he was holding the spot when he had called asking him to save it. "Instructor Tong, Captain Qiao, why are you staring at me like that? Don''t I qualify to participate in the military martial training?" Hou Cuihua stepped forward, pouted coquettishly, and stamped her foot on the ground. Boom! Although it was just a light stamp, the massive impact instantly shattered the blue stone tiles on the ground, creating a large crater. Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire Despite being chubby, Hou Cuihua''s talent for cultivation was not weak at allshe was already a Martial Venerable expert at such a young age! "Qualified! Absolutely qualified, haha!" Qiao Shan immediately sheathed his saber and sat down next to the computer, "As long as it''s not Ye Fan, anyone is fine. Instructor Tong, you should have told me it was Miss Houwe wouldn''t have had such an awkward situation. Everyone put away your weapons, it was a misunderstanding!" Qiao Shan chided his subordinates behind him, and everyone sheathed their sabers. Tong Xiao looked at Qiao Shan''s face, and with Hou Cuihua suddenly appearing, he felt that something was amiss. ... In the Vermilion Bird Camp, Hou Tianji was hurrying towards the registration area. Suddenly, his secretary reported, "Elder Hou, the registration area reports that Qiao Shan has been recklessly recruiting and now only one spot is left! Also, someone seems to have persuaded Miss Hou to go over there and it looks like she''s planning to sign up for the military martial training!" "What?" Upon hearing the report from his secretary, Hou Tianji nearly jumped on the spot, "Why did Cuihua go there? This is ridiculous... It''s ruined... I didn''t tell Tong Xiao that the spot was meant for Ye Fan. Quick... call Tong Xiao, we''ll sort this out when I get there..." Chapter 525 Watch Out or Ill Squash You With My Butt! ``` Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire Vermilion Bird Camp registration point! Qiao Shan entered all kinds of information for Hou Cuihua with great enthusiasm: name, gender, strength, background explanation... Qiao Shan''s heart was blossoming with joy. As long as Hou Cuihua''s registration was confirmed, even if Ye Fan had incredible abilities, it would be useless! With the registration time closed and all the spots filled, Ye Fan would be unable to participate in the Military Martial Exercise, and thus the Think Tank''s entire plan could be executed perfectly without anyone causing trouble. "Miss Hou, are you sure there are no mistakes in the information? If there''s no mistake, we just need to do a facial recognition and then you can sign off on it!" "Alright!" As Hou Cuihua was fixing her ponytail, getting ready to do the facial recognition in front of the camera, a figure suddenly flashed over and grabbed Hou Cuihua, pulling her aside. "Wait a second! This spot is mine!" The one who hurried over was none other than Ye Fan. Ye Fan had just received another call from Elder Hou and was now fully aware of the situation here. The Big Fish hidden within the Vermilion Bird Domain still had some tricks up their sleeve; to stop Ye Fan from participating in the Military Martial Exercise, they resorted to dirty tricks by using some wastes to hog the spots, with the last spot even plotted to be occupied by Elder Hou''s granddaughter. Elder Hou was worried he wouldn''t make it in time, so he informed Ye Fan to hurry over. "Ah?" Seeing Ye Fan''s sudden appearance, Qiao Shan''s face underwent a drastic change. He finally came, huh? "What do you mean? We are registering through the normal process, do you intend to seize the spot by force? Miss Hou, please come over for facial recognition, sign off on it!" Qiao Shan was panicking, hopping around. Just one last step and it all would have been done; would his actions be thwarted now that Ye Fan appeared at this moment? Tong Xiao, standing aside, was stunned at the sudden appearance of Ye Fan! Ye Fan and Hou Cuihua showing up at the same time? What exactly was Old Patriarch Hou''s intention; whom did he plan to leave the spot for? Thinking of the recent events, Tong Xiao was more inclined to believe that Old Patriarch Hou had intended the spot for Ye Fan. After all, in the whole of Great Xia, Ye Fan was absolutely the number one among the younger generation; only with Ye Fan involved could they possibly deter Europa and other Martial Arts Experts from the different regions. Hou Cuihua''s strength was only at the Martial Venerable Realm, while he himself was firmly in the Martial Saint Realm. He could handle her with ease, right? So, when Hou Cuihua came rolling towards him, Ye Fan simply waved his arm, intending to block her. Bam! What Ye Fan didn''t expect was the magnitude of the impact from Hou Cuihua''s charge. It far exceeded anything he had anticipated. The impact force of this meatball actually reached the damage level of the Martial Emperor Level? And in that moment, Hou Cuihua''s rear seemed to become incredibly hard, similar in effect to the Xuanwu Armor that Wang Fugui wore, boasting thick defensive capabilities? Ye Fan nearly got knocked flying and had to use his movement technique just to barely dodge out of the way. "Miss Hou, cut it out! I''m Ye Fan. This spot was personally decided by your grandfather. Just back off!" "Hmph! Nonsense, nobody gets a pass today, take this!" Hou Cuihua completely ignored Ye Fan, rolling her body again and launching another assault at him. After dodging several times, Ye Fan finally lost his patience. "Miss Hou, you''re forcing my hand. If that''s the case, I won''t hold back!" When the round form of Hou Cuihua charged again, Ye Fan activated his Absolute Domain, and after restraining her, raised his hand, ready to slap that rear end. If she didn''t learn her lesson, would she ever realize that not everything is a free-for-all? Just as Ye Fan was about to strike, Wang Fugui suddenly appeared beside him, with an awkward expression, "Boss, um... can I have the honor of spanking her? Heh heh... It''s just too cool, definitely not your type, right?" Huh? Seeing the gleam in Wang Fugui''s eyes and then looking back at the ''meatball'' on the ground, Ye Fan immediately understood! Old Wang likes this type? "It''s all yours, handle it yourself!" A few twitches appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth. He wasn''t the least interested in a nearly 300-pound chubby girl. Seeing that Old Wang had this peculiar taste, Ye Fan was more than happy to oblige. "Thanks, Big Brother!" Wang Fugui rubbed his hands excitedly, then swung his hand towards Hou Cuihua''s plumpness! Smack! Hiss! The sensation, it was practically heavenly! Wang Fugui kept smacking, a look of pure enjoyment on his face. Meanwhile, Hou Cuihua on the ground, realizing her Martial Power was suppressed and already feeling frustrated, suddenly felt a burning pain on her rear and shouted furiously, "Ye Fan... you SOB, I''m going to kill you... I..." While Hou Cuihua raged, she shifted from her ''meatball'' state, turned around swinging her fan-sized palm, ready to slap Wang Fugui. Instinctively blaming Ye Fan for the spanking, when she saw the towering, ebony-skinned giant standing before her, nearly two meters tall, her eyes narrowed instantly, "Was it you who just hit me?" Chapter 526: Fugui, lets go to the forest to look at the birds, ones with nine heads! Wang Fugui was somewhat embarrassed as he rubbed his hands together, "Hehe, you''re too cool, I just couldn''t help myself..." As Wang Fugui spoke, his cheeks were tinged with a shy red. Hou Cuihua''s face also displayed two blushes, "Do you like this style of mine?" "Yeah, yeah!" Wang Fugui eagerly nodded his head, just like a bashful little boy. "Is that so?" Hou Cuihua chuckled naively and turned to glance at Ye Fan, "Is that guy your boss? Is he very strong?" Hou Cuihua asked while pointing at Ye Fan. Wang Fugui nodded, "My big brother is incredibly strong! He''s already a warrior at the Martial Saint Realm, you''re no match for him at all... So, why don''t you just give up the last spot? Let my big brother go beat up those foreigners. With my big brother there, they definitely won''t gain any advantages!" "Hmph! I was definitely set on competing for that spot, but since you''ve pleaded with me, I won''t sign up in consideration of your feelings! But how are you going to compensate me? My tender heart has already been deeply wounded!" Hou Cuihua said, while leaning her head on Wang Fugui''s shoulder, her expression tender and completely that of a young girl. Wang Fugui smiled goofily, hesitated for a moment, and then awkwardly wrapped his arm around Hou Cuihua''s sturdy waist. Feeling Wang Fugui''s nervousness, Hou Cuihua snuggled closer into his embrace, "Hold me tighter, dummy!" "By the way, there''s a nest of birds over on that hill over there, and one of them actually has nine heads, shall we go take a look?" Hou Cuihua said, her face showing no embarrassment, her heart skipping no beat, calm as ever. "Really? Great, let''s hurry and have a look!" Wang Fugui''s face was about to bloom with his smile, hugging Hou Cuihua as he headed towards the side of a hill near the registration area, at the same time gesturing an ''okay'' sign towards Ye Fan with his other hand! At this moment, Wang Fugui felt an extraordinary sense of accomplishment! Not only had he finally found a woman who moved his heart, but he also resolved a troublesome issue for his boss. Ye Fan twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled faintly, this was a case of like attracting like! "Looks like Old Wang''s spring has arrived!" Guo Li touched his nose beside him, "Boss, do you think Old Wang has picked up some bad habits from being around you for too long?" "Get lost! What''s that got to do with me?" Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, thinking about Shen Mange from last night, and the nearly succumbed Da Ya and Xiao Ya, two Saintesses from today. Sigh, my cursed charm, it can''t be helped! Let''s go! Hou Cuihua just left like that! The last one brave enough to compete with Ye Fan for the spot, snatched away by a brother of Ye Fan''s? At the registration office, Hou Cuihua''s appearance was a minor interlude! Now that Hou Cuihua had left, Ye Fan watched Qiao Shan with a smile, "Let''s start the registration process, shall we?" Tong Xiao breathed a sigh of relief as well. It seemed Ye Fan had finally made it on time. "Elder Hou just called and said that the spot is meant for Young Master Ye! Only with Young Master Ye participating in the Military Martial exercises can glory be brought to our country. Hurry, input the information!" "I..." Qiao Shan, holding a camera, was at a loss whether to sit or stand. Looking at the time, only ten minutes remained! If he dragged this out until the last moment and they missed the registration deadline, would his task then be considered complete? "Hmph! Tong Xiao, stop playing games. There are still so many people in line waiting. If Ye Fan wants to register, he should line up obediently... I''m just following the rules!" Qiao Shan was stubborn, ready for a confrontation. "Damn it!" Tong Xiao was frustrated, "Qiao Shan, are you out of your mind? When Cuihua came just now, why didn''t you ask her to line up? But when Young Master Ye arrives, you intentionally make things difficultis that it? Move aside, I''ll handle Young Master Ye''s registration myself. I won''t stand for this!" Tong Xiao reached out, shoving Qiao Shan aside, intending to enter the information into the computer himself. Clang! Qiao Shan''s face changed immediately, and with a clang, he drew the Battle Saber from his waist. "Tong Xiao, just try to do something, will you? I won''t budge. What can you do about that?" Their disagreement had escalated into open conflict! They were no longer holding back! Clang! Clang! Behind Qiao Shan, his subordinates drew their Battle Sabers as well, ready to take action at any moment! "Either follow my rules, or Instructor Tong, go ahead and try to kill us all!" Qiao Shan taunted aggressively. Even if Tong Xiao wanted to dispose of everyone, it would take time, right? And did Tong Xiao actually dare to make a move? "So be it, kill them! Do you take my words for granted?" a deep, muffled rebuke echoed through the registration office. Elder Hou appeared with a grim face, swinging his arm and smashing Qiao Shan''s shoulder into pieces with a punch! Crack! Crack! The powerful Qi Force shattered the Battle Saber in Qiao Shan''s hand, and his chest caved in as well. He spurted a mouthful of blood and staggered backward, "What the hellwho... ah, Elder Hou, you..." Chapter 541 541: Thousand-Hand Guanyin vs. Aura of Death, Who is Stronger? Ding Xiu frantically activated his Martial Arts Qi to block the Aura of Death from invading his body! However, he discovered that his ordinary Martial Breath was completely powerless in stopping the strange Aura of Death, which could even "infect" the Martial Arts Qi! Ding Xiu''s entire body broke out in a cold sweat, and out of desperation, he activated the golden Qi on his body, forming a barrier around him that barely blocked Ye Fan''s Aura of Death from entering his body. It was terrifying! Why did this kid from the Secular World have so many terrifying methods? Many of these methods were even unknown to Ding Xiu, a major figure from the Immortal Domain. Was this kid really from the Secular World? Could he be the illegitimate child of that major figure from the Immortal Domain in the Secular World! The Aura of Death that Ding Xiu felt just now was a mysterious Cultivation Technique Ye Fan had inherited from the dragon-patterned ring. According to the instructions in the ring, the Aura of Death could corrode and devour everything, but previously Ye Fan''s power had been too weak, so the corrosion effect of the Aura of Death was very limited. But as Ye Fan''s Root Bone advanced to the Spirit Bone level and his power broke through to the Martial Saint Realm, the Aura of Death and the Red Silk Tyrant Body evolved with it, becoming much more powerful than before. The golden Qi that Ding Xiu mobilized was almost identical to the Golden Thread Qi inside Ye Fan''s body. Ding Xiu thought he had defended against the invasion of Ye Fan''s Aura of Death, but he did not know that the originally dark Aura of Death, upon encountering the golden light barrier, just lingered for a moment. Then, in an instant, it began to change its color and adjust its breath. In a blink, it turned into a golden breath, and the component of death seemed to disappear, becoming identical to Ding Xiu''s own golden Qi, and then merged into one. Became one of ours! The Aura of Death released by Ye Fan seemed to evolve again, achieving "chameleon" skills that could change its form and breath according to the environmental changes, subtly integrating into the opponent''s body? This... is truly terrifying! Ding Xiu wiped the sweat beads off his forehead and continued to activate the Thousand-Hand Guanyin''s Cultivation Technique, attacking the remaining Ye Fan clones, "Young Master Ye, don''t think your little tricks can trouble me. Just wait, you''ll be begging for mercy, I don''t believe I can''t handle a kid from the Secular World!" Boom! Boom! Boom! To avoid prolonging the night and dreaming more, Ding Xiu rapidly activated the Thousand-Hand Guanyin, quickly slamming all four remaining Ye Fan clones to the ground nearly at the same time! If any one of these four clones were Ye Fan''s true body, then Ye Fan would be captured today. Because the Qi released by Ding Xiu''s Thousand-Hand Guanyin, like Ye Fan''s Aura of Death, had a similar function; once contaminated, it would be eroded... But to Ding Xiu''s surprise, after all four remaining Ye Fan clones were shattered by his blows, he still didn''t feel any Vitality Force from Ye Fan... Instead, the Aura of Death attacking him became even more violent and more abundant! Although Ding Xiu''s golden light Qi kept the Aura of Death outside, Ding Xiu always had a feeling... they had already entered his body! However, now Ding Xiu was more curious about, he had seen with his own eyes Ye Fan turning into seven clones and fleeing, all seven were struck down by him, but he still hadn''t seen Ye Fan''s real body! Where had Ye Fan''s real body gone to? Everything happened right before his eyes, so why couldn''t he sense Ye Fan''s body escaping? ... "It''s over! Everything''s been caught by Ding Xiu... Linglong ah, your husband is in trouble now... alas..." Yu Jianfeng, standing by, looked forlorn and worried as he watched all seven of Ye Fan''s avatars being subdued. In his heart, he had already made a decision. Today, even if it meant sacrificing his own face or even his life... even if it meant using Yu Linglong''s life as a threat, he must protect Ye Fan. Such a monstrous talent, if given enough time to grow, would have a boundless future! Suddenly, Yu Jianfeng felt as if a mosquito had bitten his face. He felt a slight itch and spontaneously reached out to slap his cheek! Smack! Yu Jianfeng easily killed the mosquito. He hesitated for a second, then realized instantly, "Eh! That''s not right. Weren''t my bloodlines sealed? How come I can move all of a sudden? Damn... this... " Yu Jianfeng turned his head in shock to look at Yu Linglong, "Linglong, did you unseal my blockage?" But just now, Yu Linglong had made a good base test, yet Yu Linglong''s power wasn''t enough to undo these blockages. And before Ding Xiu and the others left, these seals could not possibly undo themselves. Then who could it be? Yu Jianfeng curiously turned his head around to check, but as soon as he turned, he saw Ye Fan''s handsome face right before his eyes. Because the distance was too close, Ye Fan''s face appeared especially huge, giving Yu Jianfeng a huge scare, "Damn, is it you? But just now... " After Yu Jianfeng clearly saw Ye Fan''s face, his whole person was dumbfounded, looking at Ye Fan in disbelief. Hadn''t he just clearly seen all of Ye Fan''s avatars, including his true body, captured and controlled by Ding Xiu''s Thousand-Hand Guanyin? But suddenly, Ye Fan appeared right beside him! That could only mean one thing, that before Ding Xiu made his move, Ye Fan had already hidden himself by his side. As to who had unsealed his bloodline, it went without saying. "Uncle! It was me. You are now free!" Ye Fan smiled faintly, "Don''t worry! After I deal with them, I will slowly restore and upgrade the foundation and root bones of your damaged body, including the hidden injuries inside your body. They should all heal without any issues!" "Ah? This..." Ye Fan''s words ignited a bright flame in Yu Jianfeng''s previously ashen eyes. Yu Jianfeng had always dreamt of restoring his strength to its peak! Only if Yu Jianfeng''s strength were restored to its peak, and he broke through to above the Martial Saint Realm, would he have a chance to rescue his own wife! "Dad! Trust Ye Fan, his Root Bone has already been upgraded from Mortal Bone to Spirit Bone..." Yu Linglong spoke up from the side, immediately intensifying the warmth in Yu Jianfeng''s heart. Root bones can be upgraded? According to what Yu Jianfeng''s wife had said, weren''t root bones destined from birth? How could Ye Fan still upgrade them? But when Ye Fan exhibited the characteristics of his Spirit Bone before Yu Jianfeng, Yu Jianfeng was utterly stunned! What a good son-in-law! Truly a talented son-in-law, now I can benefit from your light... My daughter really has a good eye! Meanwhile, on the other side, Ding Xiu finally found Ye Fan''s real body, and his entire demeanor suddenly worsened... Chapter 543 543: SSS-Class Support! Can I Admit Defeat Now? At this moment, Ye Fan was indeed troubled by the situation before him! Although Ye Fan possessed the Three Thousand Red Threads Overlord Body, the Heavenly Punishment Thunder, and many other extremely powerful trump cards like the Evil-Purging Formation... there were simply too many powerful opponents! There were seven or eight experts at the Martial Saint Realm, making Ye Fan quite uncertain about the outcome of the battle! Not to mention the numerous Martial Emperor Level experts. Some of them were big shots from the Immortal Domain, with high-level Martial Techniques, which posed considerable trouble for Ye Fan to deal with. Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire Seeing Ye Fan hesitate, Yu Jianfeng also started to feel anxious, "My son-in-law! What''s the situation now? If we really can''t beat them, then take Linglong and run away, I will find a way to block them!" Yu Linglong also furrowed her brows, "Xiao Fan!" Although Yu Linglong knew Ye Fan was very powerful, the problem was that there were too many strong people arriving at the moment. What if Ye Fan really couldn''t beat them? Would she really be taken away? Wouldn''t that mean she and Ye Fan would end up separated by the heavens? I don''t want that! Thinking of this, Yu Linglong couldn''t help but tightly cling to Ye Fan''s arm! Ye Fan patted Yu Linglong''s wrist gently and said softly, "Linglong''s wife, don''t worry, nothing will happen!" When Ye Fan heard the mention of the hidden family Di Family earlier, the list of supporting families from the Tiankui Base popped up in his mind. And among them, in the SSS-grade support families list, there was the Di Family! "Calling for SSS-grade support!" As Yu Jianfeng spoke, Ye Fan had already sent a support message. Ye Fan had just witnessed the man leading the Di Family checking his phone after it vibrated, a look of shock flashed in his eyes after he read the message, then when he looked at Ye Fan, there was both joy and excitement. If not for Ye Fan stopping him, that guy might have even knelt down to Ye Fan right away. SSS-grade support was effective! The Di Family was still a staunch supporter under the Divine Gate''s banner! Then things would be easier! Ding Xiu thought that by summoning support from powerful allies, he could easily crush Ye Fan, but he had no idea that all these strong individuals were actually Ye Fan''s loyal supporters. "Ye Fan, don''t feel embarrassed about being a son-in-law! It''s such an opportunity to enter the Immortal Domain, and to live off a woman... grasp it quickly! My patience is also quite limited, giving you the last three seconds to think!" Ding Xiu appeared convinced he had Ye Fan under his control, seemingly forgetting that he could lose his life at any moment to the Aura of Death within his body. One of Ding Xiu''s Martial Saint Realm subordinates, growing impatient, chided, "Elder Ding, why waste words with him? We have so many reinforcements here, let''s just beat them all down and take Yu Linglong away, and that will settle it!" "Shut up!" Ding Xiu was very dissatisfied with his subordinate. Ding Xiu was well aware that Ye Fan had a complete chance just now to kill him and his subordinates, but Ye Fan did not tear off the pretense, so Ding Xiu also wanted to keep some face and did not completely fall out with Ye Fan. Even with the reinforced Di Family warriors, Ding Xiu still hoped to persuade Ye Fan to submit. "3, 2, 1..." Ding Xiu locked eyes with Ye Fan, counting down, "Young Master Ye, we are also following orders from above and must execute some tasks... Patriarch Di, take action..." Ding Xiu''s plan was simple: get the people from the hidden Di Family to take action, control Ye Fan and Yu Jianfeng, and make it easy to take Yu Linglong away! He didn''t intend to take Ye Fan''s life! Little did he know, it was precisely this approach that saved his own life. Hum! The strong individuals from the hidden Di Family surged with Martial Breath in an instant, and the next moment, everyone started taking action. But in a flash, Ding Xiu was dumbfounded! "Patriarch Di, what do you mean by this? Why did you put a saber to my neck?" Indeed, all the strong members of the Di Family had taken action, but their target was not Ye Fan and Yu Jianfeng and the others. Instead... In an instant, all the strong members of the Di Family completed a separation and control of Ding Xiu and the white-robed strong ones he had brought; their battle sabers were all placed on the necks of the experts from Mirror Moon Palace, and even Ding Xiu was controlled by a battle saber wielded by the hidden world Patriarch Di, Di Long. "I''m sorry! Elder Ding, with our Young Master back in position, we must prioritize the protection of the Young Master! The cooperation between the Di Family and Mirror Moon Palace ends here!" Di Long scolded Ding Xiu, then called all the strong members of the Di Family to bow respectfully to Ye Fan, "Descendants of the Di Family, a vassal family under the Divine Gate, greet the Young Master! SSS-level support has been delayed, please punish us, Young Master!" "???" The scene of everyone uniformly greeting the Young Master, what''s going on? Wasn''t the Di Family supposed to be with Mirror Moon Palace? Why did they suddenly all submit to Ye Fan... And they even turned on Mirror Moon Palace in an instant, controlling all of its members? "Hey! What are you doing? Let me go... scatter, all of you scatter..." Ding Xiu was so frustrated he was almost going mad. As a big shot from the Immortal Domain, Ding Xiu naturally understood what was happening now! He... Ding Xiu! An Elder of the Immortal Domain''s Mirror Moon Palace, in the secular world, had been toyed with by Ye Fan... He had been played for a fool, and even sold out by the Di Family... My goddess! At this moment, Ding Xiu felt as uncomfortable as if he''d slept with a husky, but he refused to admit it verbally. He even tried to activate his Martial Arts Qi to break free from Di Long''s grip. But Di Long himself, a Fourth Grade Martial Saint in strength, barely made a move and already had Ding Xiu''s bloodline under control, "Elder Ding, don''t move rashly... Really, don''t move, otherwise the blade won''t show mercy, and it would be bad if you got hurt..." Why does this sound so familiar? That''s right! Ye Fan just said those words earlier, and now they were repeated once again! I curse his sun! "Release me! Let me go!" Ding Xiu''s other subordinate who was also being controlled, struggled desperately, but the people of the Di Family simply ignored them and respectfully looked to Ye Fan, waiting for his command. "You all have worked hard!" Ye Fan responded, and had the people of the Di Family stand up, then he walked up to Ding Xiu with a mocking face and said, "Elder Ding, what do you think now? Even with your formidable strength, you surely cannot face an attack from ten Martial Saints at the same time, can you?" Pfft! Ding Xiu was so angry he almost spat blood; these were all words he had said to Ye Fan just a moment ago, and now Ye Fan had thrown them right back at him! Hisss! "Aba, aba..." Nearby, Yu Jianfeng watched the sudden reversal in front of him, shocked to the point where his eyes nearly popped out. Heavens above! The hidden Di Family was actually under Ye Fan? Just how terrifyingly powerful is Ye Fan''s background? Yu Jianfeng turned his head to look at Yu Linglong, hoping to get some explanation from her. Yu Linglong was equally shocked, "Xiao Fan he... he always surprises us; he always has this ability to turn things around... Father, you now always believe in him, right?" "I''ve lost! I admit defeat, does that work for you? Ah!" Facing so many strong individuals, Ding Xiu had no intention to struggle and sighed with a defeated look, "Heroes have always been young, a new generation replaces the old... I''m old, too old... Everyone, retreat immediately..." Chapter 529: Boss, I want to make my own way! Someday in the future, I want to be your support! Ye Fan''s intentions were naturally very clear to Hou Tianji! Ye Fan intended to use the position of Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry Vice Commandera position beneath only one and above all othersto elevate Wang Fugui''s status. Wang Fugui had cajoled Hou Tianji''s beloved granddaughter, and was about to become Hou Tianji''s grandson-in-law. Yet unfortunately, Wang Fugui''s grandfather was only a deputy in the Tianlong army, and in Wang Fugui''s generation, he also had neither substantial power nor status. So in terms of status, Wang Fugui was somewhat lacking as a match for Hou Tianji''s granddaughter. But now, with a single statement from Ye Fan, he elevated Wang Fugui to the position of the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry Vice Commander, next in line to being one of the four great war kings of the Vermilion Bird Domain. This status would at least save Hou Cuihua from disgrace! Moreover, how things specifically developed afterwards was entirely up to Hou Tianji. In this operation in Guangcheng, Ye Fan completely eradicated Prince Jin''s power, and after cleaning up that "Big Fish" in the Vermilion Bird Domain lastly, Hou Tianji completely regained control over the Vermilion Bird Domain. If Hou Tianji wished, promoting Wang Fugui to be the successor of the Vermilion Bird Domain was not impossible! "Of course, of course!" Hou Tianji glanced at Ye Fan, his eyes filled with admiration. Old Master Ye had a fine grandson, a fine grandson indeed, worth more than thousands of troops. With such a Qilin Child, why would the Ye Family not rise? "Idiot, what are you doing standing there? Aren''t you going to thank Young Master Ye?" Hou Tianji affectionately kicked Wang Fugui on the bottom, while internally sighing. Wang Fugui, that guy, was also lucky, following the right elder brother, and having a true brother who treated him well. Although Wang Fugui was naive and slow to react, as his Martial Arts strength progressed, Wang Fugui could feel as if a shackle inside his body was gradually unlocking, and his intelligence was improving bit by bit. Instantly, Wang Fugui understood Ye Fan''s actions. "Boss, thank you for making this happen!" Wang Fugui heaved a sigh of relief. With this status, his relationship with Hou Cuihua could now be out in the open. "Between us, do we need to say thank you?" Ye Fan smiled faintly, patting Wang Fugui on the shoulder, "Just do well and don''t let her down!" After pausing, Ye Fan continued speaking to Hou Tianji, "Elder Hou, you don''t need to worry about Old Wang''s strength problem! Although he is only at the Martial Venerable Realm now, I am just letting him solidify his foundation for now. When the time comes, I will aid him in advancing to the Martial Emperor level, which will be a matter of minutes, and he will surely not disgrace your reputation!" A Martial Emperor! Hou Tianji felt a tightness in his chest! Across the entire Great Xia, there were not many warriors at the Martial Emperor level. They were indeed super warriors. How could it sound so easy when Ye Fan spoke of it, as if talking about cabbage? Envy! Genuine envy! Wang Fugui gave Ye Fan a heartfelt look, "No need! Boss... you''ve already helped me so much, I need to brave this path on my own. I can''t keep relying on you, right? I also want to become stronger so that one day when you need me, I can be there to protect you!" Sincerity is the strongest killer move! Looking at Wang Fugui''s sincere expression and listening to his plain words, Ye Fan suddenly felt a lump in his throat. Ye Fan seemed to see a struggler who, despite not being talented, was always striving to climb the peak of the mountain! His body might be stooped, but his figure appeared incredibly tall! This is the brother Ye Fan! Brave! Moreover, hearing Wang Fugui''s words, Ye Fan could feel that Wang Fugui was growing and was no longer the type to recklessly rush in headfirst! He had become more mature! Is this the moment of transformation from boy to man? He now had responsibility and accountability! "Alright! Go ahead, I support you!" Ye Fan looked intensely at Wang Fugui, fight then, as long as you''re not injured. Even if you''re close to death, I can heal you! Bang bang bang! Jiang Xiuming and Wang Fugui, both tough men who took life and death lightly, would rather fight than submit! The two immediately took positions and started fighting on the spot! The two champions of martial arts peak, going all out, traded blows with punches and kicks... instantly creating a huge swath of craters in the area! Although Jiang Xiuming indeed was a small realm stronger, Ye Fan had forgotten that Wang Fugui had the special "Xuanwu Armor", a natural defensive armor that could indeed bear the damage from a major realm leap! So, the battle between them was surprisingly even! Instead, Wang Fugui grew stronger as the fight went on, from being on par at the beginning to gradually gaining the upper hand, pulling out a large handful of Jiang Xiuming''s beard and a clump of hair... as well as other body hair, causing Jiang Xiuming almost to cry from the pain. The strategies Jiang Xiuming had once tested with his teacher Xu Wandao, he now fully experienced on himself under Wang Fugui''s hands! That bitter joy, Jiang Xiuming now understood why his teacher, after sobering up, wanted to slaughter him! "Damn it! Wang Fugui, you shameless..." Jiang Xiuming exerted his full strength, intending to beat down Wang Fugui, but the Xuanwu Armor on Wang Fugui''s back, like a tortoiseshell, always bore nearly all the damage, leaving Jiang Xiuming utterly frustrated... Chapter 530: Do You Still Know Im Your First Wife? The battle continued for another ten minutes. Wang Fugui, although his corner of mouth was bleeding, and his body constantly staggered, he stubbornly refused to fall! "Come on! Keep fighting!" Wang Fugui pounded his chest with both hands and roared at Jiang Xiuming. At this point, even Jiang Xiuming''s eyebrows were half torn off, and his arm muscles had been bitten. If the fight continued like this, he feared he would be plucked clean of all his hair, leaving only a skeleton behind. Would he be groomed to just bones? Jiang Xiuming thought of himself as a tough guy! But today, Jiang Xiuming realized that Wang Fugui, who was by Ye Fan''s side, was even tougher than him! Jiang Xiuming initially was somewhat unconvinced, but now, after fighting for so long without a clear winner or loser... Moreover, according to the way they were fighting, they could continue for half a day and probably still not have a winner. Besides, Wang Fugui was a brother to Ye Fan''s father. If he really hurt him badly, it would be difficult to explain to Ye Fan''s father. "No more fighting! No more... I surrender, I surrender, alright..." Jiang Xiuming clutched his chest, pretended to spit out a mouthful of blood, turned around, and said to the group of generals of the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry, "Brothers, I''ve done my best! Vice Commander Wang has extraordinary strength, and I reckon he must be on the verge of breaking through to the Martial Emperor Level! Join me in greeting Commander Wang!" "We, to greet Commander Wang!" "To greet Commander Wang!" Under the lead of Jiang Xiuming and Deputy Qi, those generals of the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry unanimously knelt before Wang Fugui, formally establishing his status. Hou Tianji frowned as he watched from the side, puzzled. Jiang Xiuming had the ability to keep fighting just now, but why did he so willingly give up and admit defeat? Since when had Jiang Xiuming become so clever, so worldly-wise? Hou Tianji glanced at Ye Fan and couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart! At this moment, Hou Tianji discovered that there seemed to be a magical power about Ye Fan. All those who drew close to Ye Fan and once they integrated into his core circle, seemed to suddenly have an epiphany, their strengths breaking through, becoming a hundred times more formidable than before. The various affairs of the Vermilion Bird Domain were temporarily wrapped up, and the next step was to wait for the official start of the military martial exercise tomorrow! Ding-ling-ling! Ye Fan''s phone suddenly rang, "Humph! Xiao Fan, you heartless thing, it''s been such a long time, and you don''t even care about me! If I didn''t call, were you not going to bother with me at all?" The hotel again? In broad daylight, had the elder wife already figured it out? Was she also planning to do something? Ye Fan felt his legs go weak, the pleasure from last night with Shen Mange was still lingering. The key was that this morning, right in the Oriental Grand Hotel, Ye Fan had Yamada Eiko take Daya and Xiao Ya there, although it was to meet Xu Wandao, but others didn''t know the specific situation. If Yu Linglong saw such a scene, he feared his ears wouldn''t be spared again. "I''ll be right there!" Ye Fan sighed in his heart, but imagining the unique charm of his elder wife Yu Linglong, even being ear-tweaked would be a pleasure. After all, if it weren''t for Yu Linglong bringing seven sisters-in-law to marry him, protecting the Ye Family, and providing enough supportive strength, even if Ye Fan awakened, the claws of Prince Jin would have immediately moved to utterly annihilate the Ye Family. "Old Wang, I''m giving you a day off today!" Ye Fan said indifferently to Wang Fugui, who was beside him getting cozy with somebody, but he turned to Old Guo and ordered, "Old Guo, inform Han Youyue that we need to investigate the overseas participants who have come for the military martial exercise as soon as possible, and it would be best to figure out their plan!" Foreign forces were colluding with "big fish" within the Vermilion Bird Domain, planning to start trouble! Was it Wei Hang or Ge Li? ... "Think Tank, we just received a message from the registration place! Qiao Shan''s mission failed, Ye Fan has successfully registered... Alas, Qiao Shan has been silenced!" In the Vermilion Bird Camp, Military Advisor Wei Hang''s secretary frowned and reported to Wei Hang, "However, on the other hand, the person sent to inform Hou Cuihua to register has been taken into custody by Hou Tianji! Moreover, Hou Tianji himself is presiding over the registration today, greenlighting Ye Fan; our exposure is only a matter of time!" Wei Hang''s secretary now regretted very much. Knowing that they would be exposed sooner or later, he shouldn''t have let Ye Fan kill people at that time, having killed Dong Yunjiang, then Wei Zhuang, and then Xu Wandao, the forces under the military advisor were being whittled down almost to nothing; continuing like this would leave nothing but an empty shell. "Alas! Whether we''re exposed or not is no longer important! Things have come to this point, and it''s all out in the open. The question is whether the matters regarding the military martial exercise tomorrow have been arranged properly with Prince Chris from overseas?" What Wei Hang cared about was the military martial exercise starting tomorrow, hoping for a normal tournament so that most of the mid-level officers in the Vermilion Bird Domain can be killed or crippled; this would allow the legitimate line he nurtured to take over the Vermilion Bird Camp! If the tournament fails to resolve issues, then it would have to be settled in the chaotic points competition! That was also a very crucial part; if Prince Chris sent enough experts, they could even consider killing Ye Fan in the chaos! After all, the chaotic points competition was to take place on the Southern Wild Island; if all the people could be killed, no one would know what exactly happened above... Chapter 531: Is the First Wife Jealous? Then Appease Her with Kisses! "Everything is set up! Prince Chris said that this time they''ve deployed the Death Knights from the Dark Alliance to participate in the military martial arts exercises. If they use those forbidden techniques, their combat strength could reach the power of a Martial Saint Realm... Additionally, the Europa Martial Alliance will also secretly send high-level support. They are paying close attention to Ye Fan''s rise and have explicitly instructed that if it''s possible to kill Ye Fan, it would be for the best..." Listening to the secretary''s report, a ruthless glint flashed in Wei Hang''s eyes. "The power of the Martial Saint Realm? If that''s really possible, then there might indeed be a chance to kill Ye Fan!" Wei Hang initially had no particular feelings about Ye Fan, but after Ye Fan arrived in Guangcheng and caused a series of troubles, all of Wei Hang''s plans fell through, and now he found himself in a very passive situation, harboring deep resentment, "Remember, we must make good use of the Yu Linglong connection, understood?" "Yu Linglong is participating in the military martial arts exercises; she is a hook, a bait... As long as Yu Linglong is there, Ye Fan will surely be there! We don''t need to directly meddle with Ye Fan''s participation in the exercises. If we want Ye Fan to go somewhere, we just need to move Yu Linglong to that place!" "Understood!" ... At the Oriental Grand Hotel, Ye Fan entered the room following the address given by Yu Linglong! Yu Linglong immediately pinned Ye Fan against the wall and scolded coquettishly, "Hmph! Be honest, behind our backs, have you done something to betray us?" Feeling the embrace of Yu Linglong''s broad chest, Ye Fan couldn''t help but glance down at the snowy abyss. After a few days of not seeing her, his wife seemed to have grown...! "Ahem! Linglong, look at what you''re saying. In Flower Capital, I have Ruolan with me, in Guangcheng, I have Mange with me, what could I possibly do to betray you?" Ye Fan tilted his head, trying to wriggle out of Yu Linglong''s grip. But Yu Linglong was not so easily fooled. Pressing Ye Fan against the wall with her chest, she opened her phone''s photo gallery and said, "Hmph! Then tell me, what''s the deal with these two girls? I''ve heard it myself, they were calling you ''Brother Fan'' very affectionately..." On Yu Linglong''s phone were photos of Daya and Xiao Ya with their arms hooked through Ye Fan''s. From the angle, it seemed Yu Linglong took the photos from a high window in the hotel, looking down below. Ye Fan also felt helpless; he had not expected that Yu Linglong would already be in Guangcheng, and coincidentally staying in the same hotel as Daya and Xiao Ya, and that she had even captured them in photos. "Linglong''s wife, they are the Gu Sect Saintesses, sent by the Gu Sect Leader to assassinate me. Then, I explained things to them in detail, this was them being sent back to the Gu Sect, laying the foundation for destroying the Gu Sect later..." Ye Fan tried to bluff his way through, but Yu Linglong didn''t buy it at all, "Make excuses! Keep making them up... If you don''t clear things up today, you can forget about... forget about touching us ever again! Hmph..." Yu Linglong looked at Ye Fan with some resentment, sighing deeply in her heart. Were her seven sisters not enough to satisfy Ye Fan, this damn rascal? Seeing Yu Linglong''s bashful demeanor, Ye Fan''s heart swayed, and he also felt the fluctuation of Martial Arts Qi emanating from her. "Linglong''s wife, let me lend you a hand," Ye Fan said with a wicked grin, taking steps towards Yu Linglong. "You... how will you help me? What are you going to do?" Yu Linglong''s heart fluttered uneasily as she looked at Ye Fan''s teasing smile. "I''m telling you, it''s broad daylightyou better not mess around..." Although Yu Linglong had already agreed to marry Ye Fan, and he had forcefully kissed her last time, her heart had already been captured by him. But when it came to being truly intimate and doing something, Yu Linglong still felt very shy. Deep down, Yu Linglong wanted to be the last one to become Ye Fan''s woman. Ye Fan, however, didn''t wait for Yu Linglong to react further; he surged forward, suddenly enveloping her in his arms, then kissed her on her red lips. And Ye Fan''s hand was even naughtier, caressing Yu Linglong''s body. "Yingying!" Yu Linglong''s body softened instantly; this bad guy, always bullying me... What should I do? Should I give in to him? Or should I resist a bit? Yu Linglong''s entire body stiffened in place, her mind blank... "Don''t just stand there! Start running your Cultivation Technique, get ready for the breakthrough!" Ye Fan saw that Yu Linglong was still in a daze and hurriedly reminded her. Tomorrow is the Military Martial exercise, and this time the exercise will involve those foreign powerhouses and also the scheme of the big fish from the Vermilion Bird Domain! So Ye Fan thought to boost Yu Linglong''s strength to the Martial Emperor Level before the event to ensure an extra layer of security for her! Ah? Coming back to her senses, Yu Linglong felt a powerful warm current transformed into Martial Arts Qi, surging into her body from where she and Ye Fan were intimately touching! And Ye Fan was not stingy at all, channelling the ancient aura from the Divinity Fragment within him into Yu Linglong, helping her rapidly rotate her Cultivation Technique... Chapter 532: You scared me to death! Thankfully, it didnt teleport onto the bed! Hum! Nestled in Ye Fan''s arms, Yu Linglong, with Ye Fan''s assistance, swiftly circulated her Martial Arts Qi throughout her body! And as the Martial Arts Qi circulated stronger and faster, the room emitted a humming sound, and the entire air trembled along with it. Yu Linglong could clearly feel that something seemed to be shattering in her dantian. It was a shell formed by the Martial Venerable Realm, and after shattering, it had to reform into a Qi Force shell of the Martial Emperor Level... larger in capacity, harder, capable of supporting and controlling stronger Martial Arts Techniques! Boom! With Ye Fan''s assistance, plus that Martial Emperor Pill, the Rudy Force of the Divinity Fragment within Ye Fan''s body, and the combined impact of the warm current transformation, the powerful Martial Arts Qi bombarded for five minutes, and Yu Linglong finally broke through completely, ascending to the Martial Emperor Level in one fell swoop. In an instant, Yu Linglong''s comprehension of Martial Arts Qi and her perception of the surrounding space reached an unprecedented level. Hu! Yu Linglong and Ye Fan separated, she chided softly, "You big baddie... My lips are almost swollen from your kisses..." Despite receiving many benefits from the continual intimate contact, Yu Linglong felt as if Ye Fan wanted to suck her in completely with his kisses. Her heart trembled, feeling an intense desire to melt into Ye Fan''s body. Ye Fan gave a wicked smile, "Bad? Hehe, the badder stuff is yet to come!" As he spoke, Ye Fan flicked his wrist, and Yu Linglong''s outer garment had already slipped off, revealing the black lace garment underneath, barely concealing the ample hills in front! "Yingying!" Yu Linglong''s heart clenched with nervousness; she of course knew what was about to happen in this situation. Yu Linglong wasn''t entirely prepared, but with the atmosphere already at this point, she was going to be this baddie''s sooner or later... so she might as well let it be! When she married Ye Fan, hadn''t the seven sisters-in-law said they would marry Ye Fan together and bear children for the Ye Family? Having accepted this, Yu Linglong closed her eyes, her fair wrist gently encircling Ye Fan''s neck, and she moved her lips towards Ye Fan. Their bodies fell onto the bed, clothing flew about the room, Ye Fan''s speed at disrobing became increasingly practiced and faster... in just a moment, Yu Linglong was already perfectly presented before Ye Fan. Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire However, as a maiden, Yu Linglong was still somewhat shy. She reached for the quilt, quietly crawled under it, and used it to cover her head, "Xiao Fan..." However, after sensing briefly, Ye Fan realized that the young man''s strength was around that of a Martial Emperor Sixth Rank. Although this was a monstrous presence among the younger generation, in Ye Fan''s current view, it was still not sufficient. "Who are you?" Ye Fan turned his head and fixed a cold stare at the young man, quickly donning his clothes with a flick of his wrist, and running his Martial Arts Qi throughout his body, sizing up the young man from every angle. In just an instant, Ye Fan noticed the Flowing Lights Formation under the young man''s feet hadn''t dispersed yet, and immediately understood! An Array Master then? He could transfer himself silently into my room through a formation? Seems like he really does have some genuine skill! "Young Master Ye... please don''t misunderstand! I am one of us... Allow me to introduce myself; my name is Gu Changsheng, from Chi Hu, and I''m also one of the participants in the military martial exercises!" Gu Changsheng introduced himself with a cultured air, "Sister-in-law, my apologies for the intrusion and disturbing your intimate moment! Uhm, you can continue, just pretend I''m not here... I''ll turn my back, I promise not to look, it''s as if I saw nothing, heard nothing!" "..." Ye Fan was speechless. After all that, continue what exactly? Lucky there''s no erectile dysfunction! Damn it! To have someone pop up like a ghost during such a critical momentto be scared to death by this! "Let''s go! We''ll talk outside!" Ye Fan frowned and let out a helpless sigh. Just an hour ago, Tian Ji had warned Ye Fan about Gu Changsheng from Red Tiger Domain, saying he was a tough nut to crack. Ye Fan hadn''t expected the man to come knocking so soon, let alone in such a bizarre way. His wife was still naked on the bed, and although Gu Changsheng had politely turned aside and refrained from looking, it was still inappropriate! Without further ado, Ye Fan grabbed Gu Changsheng by the neck and, like carrying a chicken, lifted him off to the living room outside the suite. "Young Master Ye, be gentle... that''s too rough, it''s really against etiquettes... Confucius said..." Gu Changsheng, being carried by Ye Fan in this manner, was very disgruntled and started spewing a large number of knowledgeable words. But Ye Fan was in no mood to indulge him. After leaving the bedroom, he threw Gu Changsheng onto the floor with force, "Damn it! Against etiquettes? You suddenly barging into my wife''s bedroom, do you think that''s refined?" Bang! Gu Changsheng landed butt-first on the ground, grimacing in pain, "My fault, my fault! It was a mishap... My formation was a bit off, thank goodness it wasn''t on the bed, otherwise I would not be able to explain myself even with eight mouths... Young Master Ye, please calm your anger, I came to see you today for a favor..." Chapter 533: Draw a Circle and Curse You! "Damn! You want to teleport to the bed? What are you trying to do? You think I won''t strangle you?" Ye Fan, frustrated, rushed forward and grabbed Gu Changsheng by the neck, shaking him vigorously. "So rude! Too rude... Young Master Ye, as Confucius said, ''A gentleman should serve with courtesy''... Such lack of ancient teachings..." Gu Changsheng, gasping for air as his neck was being choked, still managed to squabble! "..." Ye Fan truly was at his limit, and from a distance, he felt as though he could smell the sourness. This Gu Changsheng must have gone mad from all that reading, right? During a moment of distraction, Gu Changsheng waved the brush in his hand and swiftly drew a formation in mid-air, causing Ye Fan to suddenly feel emptiness in his hands! The next moment, Ye Fan was astonished to find that Gu Changsheng, whom he had just been holding, had disappeared? And to appear instantly behind Ye Fan! This Gu Changsheng even waved his brush, seemingly intent on drawing something on Ye Fan''s back? Damn! Ye Fan was genuinely astonished! This Gu Changsheng had something up his sleeve; his transfer method via formations showed some resemblance to Ye Fan''s Change of Seasons, as well as Teleportation Trait, or even the Demon Shadow Illusion Body. It was indeed fortunate that it was Ye Fan who encountered Gu Changsheng today. If it had been someone else, the eerie change of position by Gu Changsheng might have scared them half to death. After all, if Gu Changsheng suddenly appeared behind an enemy and stabbed them, they would be severely injured if not dead. With Ye Fan''s current strength as a Fourth Grade Martial Saint, evading such a sudden attack was not difficult. However, Ye Fan was also curious about what exactly Gu Changsheng intended to draw on his back. Humph! "Puppet Zombie!" With a flick of his wrist, a sheet of Puppet Zombie Paper appeared, instantly transforming into Ye Fan''s likeness and taking his place, while Ye Fan used Teleportation to silently position himself behind Gu Changsheng. Given Gu Changsheng''s attitude toward those outsiders just now, Ye Fan no longer considered Gu Changsheng an enemy. "Is that so? What would you do if I do not agree, Young Master Gu?" Ye Fan looked at Gu Changsheng mischievously, his face expressionless. Gu Changsheng was stunned, then bowed again to Ye Fan, "I beg you, Young Master Ye, grant me this favor! I must win this championship... I really have no other choice. My father battled a powerful figure from Europa in the past and subsequently suffered a chronic illness. He urgently needs an Eighth Rank Elixir Pill for his treatment, which is part of the prizes for this championship. I must obtain it to heal my father, otherwise, he may not live many more years!" "I beg you, Young Master Ye, I am kneeling for you!" Gu Changsheng spoke earnestly, actually preparing to kneel before Ye Fan. Is that what this is about? Ye Fan also couldn''t help but heave a long sigh! About the deeds of Gu Tang, the leader of Red Tiger Domain, Ye Fan had also heard. Gu Tang held sway over the Northwestern Region, deterring enemies from outside the region in his time. He was indeed a mighty figure who made his enemies tremble with fear, and indeed, he was said to have been injured later on. The royal family allegedly had Elixir Pills that could assist Gu Tang with his healing, but for some reason, they had always refrained from giving them to Gu Tang. Now, they were using the Elixir Pills as a prize for the Military Martial Arts training instead of giving them to Gu Tang. "A man''s knees are precious, do not kneel!" Ye Fan said calmly with a smile, reaching out to support Gu Changsheng, his lips twitched slightly, his mind already having made a plan. "Does this mean Young Master Ye agrees?" Gu Changsheng looked hopeful and expectant as he gazed at Ye Fan. But Ye Fan shook his head, "No! What I am curious about is, if I still do not agree, what would you do then?" Gu Changsheng''s face fell, and he heaved a helpless sigh, "Young Master Ye, please don''t play games with me! It''s not the act of a gentleman... If Young Master Ye still refuses to step back, then I will have no choice but to draw a circle to curse you... Why don''t you check your back to see if there is something there?" Gu Changsheng''s wrist flickered, starting to activate the Formation! In an instant, Ye Fan felt a powerful, ancient force from the Puppet Zombie Paper attaching itself there, beginning forcefully to turn the paper and bowing his torso towards the ground! "But rest assured, Young Master Ye, I will control myself! I won''t interfere in any of your other battles and won''t let you lose too miserably... My apologies, my apologies... I''m sorry, Young Master Ye, I desperately need this shared championship, I need that Elixir Pill!" Gu Changsheng continued to bow deeply to Ye Fan, "I also understand the royal family''s intentions, they just want to see my father, this old tiger, wither away... Sigh..." Chapter 534: Want to Control Ye Fan? Get Controlled Instead! In the six great battlefields within the Great Xia Inner Realm, during the time of imperial warfare, things were indeed very splendid. But as the era of peace gradually arrived, those formidable warlords sitting in the battlefields continued to pose a threat to the royal family. With the previous emperor''s untimely death, and the new emperor being too youthful, from all aspects, he was actually unable to suppress these warlords. Yet, they couldn''t be killed, for doing so would trap the royal family in a situation of being perceived as unrighteous and disloyal! Therefore, if some warlords got sick, while the royal family wouldn''t go as far as to set traps, passive treatment and acceleration of the warlords'' self-destruction were always options! In the Red Tiger Domain, Gu Tang was facing just such a predicament, which is why Gu Changsheng was so desperate to win the championship of the Vermilion Bird Military Martial drill and get that elixir pill. Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire Gu Changsheng was full of guilt! Coercing Ye Fan in this "cursed" manner wasn''t what Gu Changsheng originally intended, but to win the championship, to save his father, he had no choice. But after bowing three times, Gu Changsheng suddenly noticed something amiss! No, that''s not right! Under normal circumstances, with the turtle-shaped Xuanwu Formation that he had drawn, after exercising it, Ye Fan should have fallen to the ground, right? And even if not falling to the ground, at the very least, he should have been affected by the constraining power of the formation, making his body begin to stoop and bend, shouldn''t he? But now, Ye Fan was standing in place without any sign of bending. Even if Ye Fan was incredibly strong, to forcibly resist the power of the formation would likely result in backlash. "Young Master Ye... I know you are very powerful, but after I deployed the formation, it can exert tens of thousands of pounds in weight. If you can''t withstand it, don''t stubbornly resist... If it harms your prime essence, I will really feel too remorseful," Gu Changsheng said with a face full of uneasiness, persuading Ye Fan, "Young Master Ye, why don''t you just admit defeat? Just agree to let me win during the military martial drill and I''ll immediately withdraw the formation!" Gu Changsheng slightly reduced the movements of his hand, lessening the oppressive power of the formation considerably. Ye Fan was a descendant of a loyal and honest family; although Gu Changsheng wanted to intimidate Ye Fan, he didn''t wish to truly harm himsomething his father had repeatedly instructed before departing. Ye Fan tilted his head and quietly watched Gu Changsheng''s ''performance''. From Ye Fan''s experience, Gu Changsheng''s father had been seriously ill for many years, definitely not something that could be cured by a single Eighth-Grade Elixir. If a single Eighth-Grade Elixir could resolve the issue, then Gu Tang, having controlled the Red Tiger Domain for so many years, would definitely spare no effort to obtain the elixir and restore himself. "A deal?" Gu Changsheng looked at Ye Fan with some confusion, a gleam of light surfacing in his eyes. Right! This was indeed an excellent idea from Young Master Ye! The royal family wouldn''t allow him to win the championship, but if Young Master Ye won it, the royal family wouldn''t have the same reservations. If Young Master Ye could actually give him that Eighth-Grade Elixir, wouldn''t his father have a chance to be saved? The overjoyed Gu Changsheng exclaimed in surprise, and was about to speak further when he suddenly sensed something gravely amiss! No, that''s not right! His Xuanwu Formation, which was clearly still imposed on Ye Fan, how was it that Ye Fan acted as if unaffected? How could he move freely and even pat his shoulder? Gu Changsheng had tested the power of his formation before, and even a Martial Saint Realm expert, once suppressed by the formation, would be limited in movement. How was this possible? Could it be that the formation had failed? Gu Changsheng moved his fingers, the commander of the formation, yet there were no issues with the effect of the formation. But Ye Fan was completely unfazed by his formation... How terrifying was this Ye Fan, exactly? "Young Master Ye, this isn''t right... my formation has no effect on you... what trick are you using?" Gu Changsheng was both shocked and puzzled. Was this the might of Great Xia''s number one monstrous prodigy? While speaking, Gu Changsheng started to inspect Ye Fan''s body by turning him around and checking his back. Feeling the situation was about right, Ye Fan blandly said, "Are you referring to the turtle pattern drawn on my back? There, I''ve moved it over there!" As he said this, Ye Fan pointed towards the Puppet Zombie Paperman behind Gu Changsheng! "Damn!" Gu Changsheng turned his head to see a Paperman that looked exactly like Ye Fan, and ultimately, even the refined man couldn''t help but let out a swear... Chapter 535: Doubting Life After a Setback! Gu Changsheng almost jumped up on the spot! He glanced left and right at Ye Fan, then at the Puppet Zombie Paperman, and they looked almost completely identicaleven the aura pulsating from the Puppet''s body was identical to Ye Fan''s! The only difference, if there was one, was that the Puppet Zombie Paperman lacked the spiritual energy and the expressive demeanor of Ye Fan. "Xiangxi Corpse? Young Master Ye, you..." Gu Changsheng was completely dumbfounded! The unique skills of the Xiangxi Corpse sect had always been rumored in Great Xia Martial Arts, but no one had ever really mastered those Puppet corpse techniques. Ye Fan could even perform such special techniques? With such a skillful Subterfuge Substitute, it made Gu Changsheng start to question everything about his life. His own prideful Transmission Array, could Ye Fan possibly be a master at that too? To think that with his own little tricks, he could compete against Ye Fan, threaten Ye Fan? Wasn''t that just asking for trouble? And there, on the back of the Puppet, the Xuanwu Formation Gu Changsheng had drawn was clearly visible, shimmering as it suppressed the Puppet. Dammit! At this point, Gu Changsheng was scratching his head in frustrationso when he had just deployed the Formation to suppress Ye Fan, was it all just for naught? All the power of his Formation had acted on the Puppet and had no effect on Ye Fan whatsoever? Phew! Frustrated to the extreme, Gu Changsheng plopped down on the ground, sighing deeply, "Sigh... I''m really stupid, really..." At this moment, Gu Changsheng felt incredibly powerless! He wanted to win the championship, but under Ye Fan''s analysis, that path seemed utterly impassable. He had thought his unique Formation force could suppress Ye Fan and gain Ye Fan''s support to let him off, but what he considered his peak Martial Techniques seemed like child''s play in front of Ye Fan. He felt utterly devastated! Creak! The bedroom door inside opened, and Yu Linglong, her face flushed with embarrassment, came out with her clothes neatly arranged. "Young Master Gu, there''s no need for pessimism! We''ve all seen what you''ve accomplishedgoing to war in place of your father at such a young age, facing a million enemies... That''s already incredibly impressive! The reason you feel so devastated right now is just because you''ve encountered my husband, Ye Fan..." Pfft! Yu Linglong''s words just made Gu Changsheng feel even more depressed. Big sister, are you here to console me or to show off in front of me? To twist the knife in my wounds? I know your husband is amazing, so there''s no need to flaunt it here, okay? I shouldn''t have come today! Sigh! Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire "Commander Yu, Young Master Ye! Sorry to disturb you, I''ll take my leave now," Gu Changsheng said dejectedly as he stood up, waving his hand over the ground to draw a Formation, and in the blink of an eye, disappeared from sight. Ye Fan, his Devil''s Pupil activated, carefully observed the process through which Gu Changsheng activated the Formation, a devilish smile playing at the corner of his mouth. So that''s the principle behind it, huh? Ye Fan had also obtained knowledge about Formations from the dragon-patterned ring, but he had some doubts at critical moments of comprehension which had not been resolved and lacked a concrete example to reference. And just at that moment, when Gu Changsheng activated the Formation, Ye Fan understood it instantly. Now, Ye Fan could replicate the Transmission Array activated by Gu Changsheng flawlessly. However, I wonder, if Ye Fan were to activate his most prideful Teleportation Array in front of Gu Changsheng, would Gu Changsheng explode on the spot? "Young Master Gu, don''t forget the plan I just proposed! That''s the right choice!" Ye Fan called out to a tree branch outside the window to further reinforce the impression on Gu Changsheng, "You can look it up the Young Medical Immortal who once dominated the Southwestern Region was me! I can cure your father''s illness, even without Eighth-Grade Elixir Pills!" Hm? Gu Changsheng, who had just teleported atop a tree, looked towards the window from where Ye Fan was speaking and was shocked to his core. What the fuck! This guy, he couldn''t have already seen through the critical point of my formation, could he? Could Ye Fan really activate a formation that he has mastered? The Young Medical Immortal? That''s the big shot Gu Changsheng has been investigating for years! After his father fell seriously ill, Gu Changsheng heard that a Young Medical Immortal appeared in the Southwestern Region. Despite his young age, they say even if Yama came to take a life, the Young Medical Immortal could snatch back half of it. In fact, his medical skills are rumored to be far superior to Lei Qianjue''s. But five years ago, just when Gu Changsheng started getting some leads in his investigation, that Young Medical Immortal suddenly disappeared without a trace! And he''s still missing to this day. And now, with Ye Fan bringing it up, Gu Changsheng connects the timeline, his heart violently shocked in an instant. Five years ago was exactly when Ye Fan had his car accident and sealed himself with the Rune Talismanthat was when the Young Medical Immortal disappeared. Isn''t that very logical? Could Ye Fan really be that Immortal Doctor? If that''s the case, then wouldn''t his father''s illness have hope even without relying on the royal family? Shouldn''t he just agree to Ye Fan''s request to clear the obstacles for seizing the championship? But thinking of Ye Fan''s terrifying methods, Gu Changsheng became confused again. Ye Fan is so powerful, there''s likely no one amongst the participants of this Military Martial exercise who could be his match, right? If he wants the championship, he shouldn''t need me to clear any obstacles. Gu Changsheng''s mind raced, and thinking of Yu Linglong whom he was with today, he finally understood! No! It''s not the championship title that Ye Fan wants; he wants to push Yu Linglong to be the champion, paving the way for Yu Linglong''s advancement. Because Ye Fan himself doesn''t need those honors at all! Sigh! I''m supposed to be a scholar, aren''t I? Am I really going to abandon the integrity of a scholar? Gu Changsheng frowned, then gave up. For his father''s sake, he had no choice! But before that, he must first investigate some things clearly! ... After Gu Changsheng left, the suite was immediately left with only Yu Linglong and Ye Fan. All of Yu Linglong''s armor had already been removed, and her stunning figure fully lived up to her name! "Linglong''s wife, let''s continue what we didn''t finish earlier!" Ye Fan said with a devilish glance at Yu Linglong, wrapping his arm around her slender waist. At this moment, Yu Linglong''s strength had broken through to the Martial Emperor Level, adding a heroic charm to her. Moreover, she had an added aura, like a flawless jade, really making her irresistible and tempting to fondle! "Tch! I''m so embarrassed... What if that guy comes back, how am I going to face anyone?" Yu Linglong pushed away Ye Fan''s wrist, truly a little traumatized. Thank goodness Gu Changsheng didn''t see her body. Otherwise, Yu Linglong would''ve been fretting for a long time! Ye Fan was also somewhat annoyed. It seemed that next time, no matter what, he would have to set up some Prohibitions and Formations outside to avoid any disturbances! "Accompany me to the outskirts of Guangcheng today to meet my father!" Yu Linglong, hooking arms with Ye Fan, grinned. Huh? Meeting the parents? Ye Fan''s heart skipped a beat at the thought, having hardly any information about Yu Linglong''s family. So, Yu Linglong''s father lived in the suburbs beneath Guangcheng? Meeting Yu Linglong''s father felt different from meeting other girls'' families, and Ye Fan couldn''t help feeling nervous. "Then I need to prepare some gifts quickly!" Ye Fan thought to himself, considering Yu Linglong as his main wife, he had to take it seriously. But Yu Linglong let out a long sigh, "No need! Ah... this time he might not even agree to see us, he might even come at us with a knife. Let''s not bother with gifts!" Huh? Ye Fan was completely baffled by Yu Linglong''s words! Yu Linglong''s father was going to attack Yu Linglong with a knife? Why on earth? Chapter 536: Get lost now! Or Laotzu will die in front of you! "When I was young, my father strictly forbade me from learning martial arts, hoping I would focus on my studies and become a teacher or do some clerical job! Yet, in the year I turned six, I suddenly awoke to the Martial Breath and began to secretly cultivate... By the time I was ten, I had already broken through to the Control Realm, and my father finally discovered it..." "I clearly remember, it was a night scared by a downpour when father learned about my training in martial arts and flew into a rage, intending on the spot to disable the Martial Qi Force in my dantian! I had never seen him so angry before. He tied me to a pillar and made me swear to forever remain an ordinary person! But I refused, struggling with a knife against my father, and then ran out of the house... Fortunately, I encountered Commander Xuanwu Gu Feng, who then took me into the military camp..." "But from that day on, my father declared he was cutting off father-daughter ties! Although I went back to see him every year, over a decade has passed, and my father''s attitude has never changed, he never allows me inside... Alas, I still don''t understand why! Why does my father oppose my study of martial arts so much?" Linglong felt rather downhearted when mentioning her father. Over the years, Linglong had fiercely fought enemies on the battlefield, rising from an unknown soldier to become Great Xia''s Number One Valkyrie. Indeed, Linglong was also harboring a determination to prove to her father that her choice to follow the path of martial arts was not wrong. "Linglong, my wife! It''s okay, there must be some misunderstanding. We''ll find an opportunity to clarify everything, and it will all be fine!" Ye Fan gently patted Linglong''s back, comforting her softly. Linglong''s background was something Grandpa had never mentioned to Ye Fan, nor had Linglong brought it up before. To the outside world, Linglong was known as being adopted by Commander Xuanwu Gu Feng, said to be the descendant of an old acquaintance. Yet, unexpectedly, Linglong''s biological father was right in the suburbs of Guangcheng! Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire And he even refused to meet with Linglong, always threatening to attack her with a knife! What could be the reason for this? As the saying goes, ''love me, love my dog'', so naturally, with this issue weighing on his main wife''s mind, Ye Fan was determined to help Linglong resolve it. "We still need to bring a gift! Do you remember what your father likes?" Ye Fan softly asked Linglong. Linglong tilted her head and thought for a moment, "Aside from some martial arts skills, my father doesn''t seem to have any leisure interests! Apart from handling some herbs, I''ve never seen him particularly invested in anything else! Alas!" Linglong knew her father had concerns, but all these years, he had never spoken to her about them, nor told Linglong who her mother was or where she was. Now, having already advanced to the Martial Emperor Level, would her father finally accept her this time? "I understand!" Ye Fan responded and immediately dialed Songyang''s number. "Patriarch Song, prepare the best medicinal herbs from Tiankui Base right away! I need them urgently!" After hanging up with Songyang, Ye Fan immediately called Guo Li, "Old Guo, gather the best medicinal herbs from the Tianji Pavilion branch and prepare a truckload!" Then it was Chen Yao, Hou Tianji... After several calls, Ye Fan quickly mobilized ten truckloads of top-tier medicinal herbs, accompanying Ye Fan and Linglong as they drove toward the suburbs of Guangcheng! Along with the medicinal herbs, there were also several cauldrons forged by master alchemists prepared for alchemy! Ye Fan focused on driving toward the destination while Linglong sat in the passenger seat, looking at the train of trucks carrying medicinal materials behind them, and the list of medicinal materials in her hand, feeling restless all over. "Xiao Fan... Aren''t these too precious?" Millennial Tianshan Snow Lotus Seeds, Millennium Polygonum multiflorum, thousand-year-old Lingzhi, and countless other life-saving herbs normally unobtainable with money, along with some essential components for high-quality Elixir Pills... all listed... and not by individual piece, but by truckloads... The value of these medicinal ingredients, if measured in terms of money, would surely be at least in the hundreds of billions, right? All she did was bring Ye Fan to meet her father for once, and her father might still very likely refuse to see them. Yet, Ye Fan had just offered so many medicinal materials? "Precious? No matter how precious, is anything more precious than you, Linglong, my wife?" Ye Fan turned his head, looking tenderly at Linglong, his face full of affection, "The affection you, Linglong, my wife, have for me, Ye Fan, can''t be measured by these things!" "These items are as the betrothal gifts I give for marrying you, Linglong, my wife, and I still feel they are too light!" Ye Fan''s tender words almost melted Yu Linglong''s heart. Yu Linglong felt her heart violently throb a few times. So, she, transitioning from being a "sister-in-law" to a wife, held such an important place in Ye Fan''s heart? To be Ye Fan''s woman! Yu Linglong was willing with all her heart! "Xiao Fan! Thank you..." Yu Linglong gazed at Ye Fan deeply, her eyes full of mist, almost unable to contain her emotions, Yu Linglong turned around and hugged Ye Fan''s neck, tenderly offering her red lips, kissing Ye Fan deeply. If it hadn''t been for the fact that they were in a moving car, Yu Linglong would have not hesitated to strip down, even if it was in the car, Yu Linglong would have completed that ultimate ritual. Feeling Yu Linglong''s tenderness, Ye Fan knew that his sister-in-law, who had married him before, might have had some loyalty to the Ye Family involved. But from this moment on, Yu Linglong must have completely accepted Ye Fan from body to heart, deeply falling in love with him. "Then let''s properly say thanks tonight!" Ye Fan said while driving and stretched out his hand to tease a bit of Yu Linglong''s clothing on her chest, smiling naughtily. Yu Linglong''s chest clothing was lifted by Ye Fan, revealing the snowy abyss clearly visible below. Yu Linglong instinctively wanted to adjust her clothes properly, but seeing the infatuated look in Ye Fan''s eyes, she paused her hands and instead moved her body slightly, giving Ye Fan a more convenient angle. Look! Look! Since she already belonged to him! "Hmph! Little rascal... you''re terribly naughty..." Although Yu Linglong did not cover herself up, she still coyly said, "No wonder Yixue said you''re not the least bit honest!" "Hehe!" Ye Fan smirked mischievously, "A man isn''t bad, a woman won''t love him!" Yu Linglong looked at Ye Fan with an indulgent gaze, thinking to herself, although you are naughty, I really like it. Actually, at that time Yu Linglong even doubted if Ye Fan had been pretending to be foolish before, deliberately waiting until the seven sisters-in-law announced their marriages to him... but now, pondering these things was no longer important! ... An hour later, the vehicle entered a village nestled in the mountainous area and then stopped outside a small house in the wilderness beyond the mountains. "This is the place!" Yu Linglong got out of the car, took a deep breath, and walked toward the house. One step! Two steps! Three steps... The moment Yu Linglong and Ye Fan stepped into the courtyard of the small house, a thunderous roar echoed from inside, "Get out! Yu Linglong, haven''t I told you countless times, can''t you understand human speech? Get out... hurry up and leave..." Instantly, an old man wearing coarse clothes and dragging a scythe, hurriedly charged towards Yu Linglong, "Get out! Leave immediately from here, within three minutes or else... I''ll kill..." While scolding Yu Linglong, the old man also glanced nervously into the wilderness behind, seemingly afraid of something. The words reached his lips, and a hint of reluctance appeared in the old man''s eyes, finally changing his words, "If you don''t leave now, I will die right here in front of you today!" As he spoke, the old man put the scythe against his own neck, slightly exerting force, immediately cutting a bloodstain across his neck... Chapter 537: Yu Jianfengs Inner Thoughts! This old man was none other than Yu Linglong''s biological father, Yu Jianfeng! Huh? Seeing the situation before him, Ye Fan felt somewhat helpless! Was there really such a hot-tempered old man? Why was he so opposed to women entering Martial Arts? "Uncle! Don''t get agitated, might there be some misunderstanding here?" Ye Fan spoke up, tentatively explaining, "Linglong really has great talent in Martial Arts. At such a young age, she has already broken through to the Martial Emperor Level. Why won''t you let her enter Martial Arts?" "Martial Emperor Level?" Upon hearing Ye Fan''s explanation, Yu Jianfeng was momentarily stunned, glancing at Yu Linglong with a hint of confusion in his eyes, but the next moment, he was thunderous again, berating Yu Linglong, "Even if she reached the Martial Emperor Level, what of it? I have already severed our father-daughter relationship. We are now two unrelated individuals! Please do not disturb my life... If truly filial, keep your distance from me; that is the best help you can provide!" "Get lost! Yu Linglong, do you really want me to die in front of you?" Yu Jianfeng placed a scythe against his own neck, harshly berating Yu Linglong as he stepped closer to her. Although Yu Jianfeng hid it well, Ye Fan still noticed that Yu Jianfeng''s gaze was elusive, looking towards the back mountain, as if he was wary of something, afraid of something! Ye Fan sensed for a moment that Yu Jianfeng also possessed Martial Venerable Realm strength! In Great Xia, he was definitely considered a top expert. Those who reached the Martial Venerable Realm in Great Xia usually had some fame and could easily dominate a locality without any problem. And yet Yu Jianfeng was willing to nest in a village? And for over twenty years at that! There definitely was a problem! Opening his Devil''s Pupil, Ye Fan scanned Yu Jianfeng and discovered that Yu Jianfeng had several dozen concealed injuries, some of which emitted a strong Aura of Death, consuming Yu Jianfeng''s Vitality Force! The black Aura of Death was very similar to the one from the Soul Locking Wood used by Pan Shi. Huh? The more Ye Fan sensed, the more shocked he became inside! Yu Jianfeng must have been schemed against, and the person who schemed against Yu Jianfeng must be related to the expert behind Prince Jin? "Uncle..." Ye Fan pieced all the information together, roughly guessing why Yu Jianfeng ordinarily processed those medicinal materials; was he trying to concoct Elixir Pills to treat his own injuries? If that was the case, then the medicinal materials and the cauldron Ye Fan brought today were urgently needed by Yu Jianfeng. "Shut up! I know who you are... the monstrously talented genius from the Ye Family, aren''t you? Hmph! It''s up to Linglong to marry you, that''s her business, I don''t care! But now this is between me and Yu Linglong, and it''s none of your business!" Yu Jianfeng did not mince words, berating Ye Fan fiercely. Then he continued to hold the scythe to his neck, stepping closer to Yu Linglong! "Dad! What is the reason, really? It''s been thirteen yearswhy have you never allowed me to enter Martial Arts?" Tears slid down Yu Linglong''s cheeks. The grievances she had suppressed for many years fully exploded at this moment, "Dad, I have now broken through to the Martial Emperor Level! Father, if you have any unspeakable difficulties, you can tell me, and we can face them together. Why must you treat me this way?" A little girl striving to prove herself to her father had grown into the first Valkyrie renowned throughout all of Great Xia. No matter how cold or domineering Yu Linglong appeared outside, in front of her biological father, she was still a girl who would act coquettishly, a daughter who sought her father''s love. "I..." Yu Jianfeng saw Yu Linglong''s tear-streaked face, his facial muscles twitched slightly, he was about to speak, but thinking of those dreadful beings, he steeled his heart and continued, "Don''t talk to me about these useless things! Yu Linglong, remember, from the moment you secretly started learning Martial Arts, we had already severed our father-daughter relationship. Forget you ever had a father like me, and I''ll forget I ever had a daughter like you!" "Also, from today onwards, you better not set foot here again! Otherwise, I will leave this place and find somewhere you will never be able to find to hide away!" A flicker of reluctance passed through Yu Jianfeng''s eyes, but for Yu Linglong''s future, Yu Jianfeng had no other choice. Yu Linglong could retreat no further, and was about to be driven out of the courtyard. Bang! A determined Yu Linglong suddenly knelt down toward Yu Jianfeng with a splash, "Dad! Please don''t do this, I know you must be hiding something from me. Just tell us... we can solve it together! If I can''t solve it, my husband Xiao Fan can! Did you know, Xiao Fan has reached the strength of a Fourth Grade Martial Saint... In the entire Secular World, how many can stand against him?" Huh? Fourth Grade Martial Saint? Yu Jianfeng''s pupils dilated, just a few days ago he had received news that Ye Fan was merely at the level of a Martial Emperor. How had Ye Fan broken through to the strength of a Fourth Grade Martial Saint in just a few days? If Ye Fan truly had become a Fourth Grade Martial Saint, then if those people came, perhaps they really would have the ability to fight! Yu Jianfeng''s heart relaxed slightly, he hesitated internally, should he tell them the truth? Alas! Those people had already arrived in Guangcheng, they must have sensed Yu Linglong''s presence, who knows how much longer the truth can be concealed! Yu Jianfeng hesitated for a moment, thinking of the Ye Family''s tragic annihilation, facing Prince Jin and the many powerful backers behind him, would involving Ye Fan in his affairs not add more trouble for the Ye Family? Forget it! If those people find this place, worst comes to worst, he would give up his life. It''s better not to drag Linglong and Ye Fan into this! Thinking this, Yu Jianfeng''s expression darkened, and he scolded Yu Linglong, "So what if it''s the Martial Saint Realm? I said before, our father-daughter relationship is severed, that''s the best release for me... Get lost... leave immediately..." The pressure Yu Jianfeng applied on the scythe increased slightly, the cut grew bigger, and more blood flowed! Seeing her father''s harsh methods, Yu Linglong cried out in a tearful voice, "Stop, please! Dad... I''ll go, okay if I go?" Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire Yu Linglong''s face was pale, tears blurred her vision, and she felt as if a heavy stone was pressing on her chest, making her breathing difficult. Her father must be hiding something from her, and he strongly opposed her involvement in Martial Arts, even wanting to sever their father-daughter relationship! The things he said seemed not really meant for Yu Linglong, but for someone else... It seemed he intentionally made it clear that Yu Linglong had no relation to him! Ye Fan watched Yu Linglong''s staggering form, his heart ached, and he quickly took Yu Linglong into his arms, "Linglong''s wife, leave it to me!" Whoosh! A wave of Qi Force fluctuated in Ye Fan''s hand, powerful Martial Arts Qi instantly shattered the scythe in Yu Jianfeng''s hand into fragments, falling to the ground. "Uncle! Stop making things difficult for Linglong, say what''s on your mind! No matter the difficulty, we''ll face it together!" Ye Fan''s action was so sudden that Yu Jianfeng had no time to react, his scythe already shattered! "I..." Yu Jianfeng stared wide-eyed, disbelief etched on his face. Was the power of the Martial Saint Realm so terrifying that it could silently shatter the weapon of a Martial Lord? "Haha! Yu Jianfeng, stop pretending... We''ve been investigating for so long, how could we believe, just by your words, that Yu Linglong isn''t your daughter?" While Yu Jianfeng was still hesitating, a loud voice came from behind the hill, and several middle-aged men quickly rushed towards the cabin! Hearing the voice of those men, Yu Jianfeng''s face underwent a drastic change, and he roared at Yu Linglong and Ye Fan again, "Go! Why aren''t you going yet?" Chapter 538 538: Did I Agree to You Catching My Wife? ``` Swish! As the middle-aged men gestured, a group of youths clad in white robes swiftly appeared, enclosing the small courtyard! The leading middle-aged man coldly snapped, "Leave? Ye Jianfeng, where do you think you''re going? Hmph! You''ve deceived the Palace Master for twenty years. Had it not been for Yu Linglong''s battle in Penglai Canyon, where we accidentally noticed and paid attention to her, we would still be in the dark... The bloodline of the Palace Master, do you think it could just slip away?" Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Ye Jianfeng closed his eyes in despair, letting out a helpless sigh, and turned to look at Yu Linglong. It has been exposed after all! I always said, don''t let this girl learn the martial arts. She insisted on entering the Martial Arts, and now look what''s happened! "Palace Master? Bloodline?" Yu Linglong listened to these words, her face full of confusion as she looked at Ye Jianfeng, "Father, what on earth is going on?" Ye Jianfeng, looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, as well as the youths surrounding the place, gave a bitter smile, "Linglong, we''ve finally come to this step, huh! I''ve wronged you, Linglong!" As he spoke, Ye Jianfeng opened his arms and warmly embraced Yu Linglong. ??? The sudden embrace left Yu Linglong feeling somewhat at a loss. Such an embrace, it had been thirteen years! You see, when Yu Linglong was younger, Ye Jianfeng cherished her, holding her in the palm of his hand. He wished he could hug her eight hundred times a day. But ever since Yu Linglong started to practice the Cultivation System Martial Dao, Ye Jianfeng''s attitude changed drastically. He even tried to destroy Yu Linglong''s dantian. If it weren''t for Gu Feng arriving just in time and taking Yu Linglong away, who knows what would have happened. "Actually, these years, Dad has always been by your side... On your sixteenth birthday, when you fought alone against the top ten assassins from Dongying at the Southeastern Border, I was in the shadows... When you were eighteen, sneaking into a royal family compound in Europa, I was there with you, and you even stole the princess''s cake... Even in Penglai Canyon''s battle, I was lurking in the shadows..." Ye Jianfeng glanced at Ye Fan, "If it weren''t for this brat stepping in, I would have definitely risked my life to protect you completely!" Ye Jianfeng recounted one by one the various hardships and battles Yu Linglong had faced over the years. Yu Linglong listened with shock. Thinking back on many of those battles, Yu Linglong and everyone else couldn''t understand how she could emerge victorious from such dire situations, as if aided by divine intervention. Now, Yu Linglong finally understood! So her father had always been silently helping from the shadows? The main reason she could become the number one Valkyrie candidate in the Xuanwu Region was that her father was protecting her! Indeed, her father''s love had always been there! It was just that she hadn''t realized it. "Dad!" Tears streamed down Yu Linglong''s face as she tightly embraced Ye Jianfeng, "Dad! Why didn''t you tell me? I thought you truly didn''t want me anymore... sob sob..." Ye Jianfeng caressed Yu Linglong''s hair, his face full of affection, "Silly girl, how could Dad not want you? You are the daughter Dad cherishes the most... When you decided to practice martial arts that year, although Dad was yelling at you and wanted to tie you up, the pain was on you, but it hurt Dad''s heart... " "But if Dad hadn''t done that, these people would have quickly discovered you and then would have forcefully taken you away! This is something your mother didn''t want to see. We only hoped you would be a normal, ordinary person, not involved in those disputes! But now..." From her father''s somber words, Yu Linglong roughly understood. ``` The experts who had arrived must be associated with my mother. "Who on earth are they? Why are they forcefully taking me away?" Yu Linglong frowned as she glanced at the group. The young men in white robes surrounding them all possessed strength at the Grandmaster Realm. As for the four middle-aged men in the center, the weakest were at Martial Emperor Level, with two of them even at the Martial Saint Realm. "They are your grandmother''s people! Your mother... she doesn''t belong to our Secular World. Back in the day, she snuck out, met me, we fell in love, and then you were born!" Yu Jianfeng''s face was filled with tenderness as he mentioned Yu Linglong''s mother, seemingly lost in beautiful memories. "And my mother? All these years, why have I never seen her?" Yu Linglong had already guessed the outline of events -- that her mother must have been taken away by her grandmother''s people -- but she still needed confirmation. "Alas! Your mother was... was forcibly taken away when you were two years old! Thankfully at that time, you were next door with Auntie Wang, so they did not discover you, and you were left behind..." As Yu Jianfeng spoke, everything became clear. Yu Jianfeng''s reason for preventing Yu Linglong from entering the Martial Arts was solely to avoid her being noticed and discovered by her grandmother''s people. While Yu Linglong was carrying out her tasks, Yu Jianfeng, as a powerful being at the Martial Venerable Realm, always acted as a supreme bodyguard for her. "Dad..." After listening to Yu Jianfeng''s words, Yu Linglong hugged him again, her eyes brimming with sympathy. One could imagine the pain her father had endured over the years! On one hand was the sorrow of longing for his wife who had been taken away! On the other hand, he feared for Yu Linglong''s safety while she was out on missions! Moreover, he had to hide his relationship with Yu Linglong. Although they were father and daughter, he dared not openly acknowledge it, fearing that Yu Linglong would be abducted again! All misunderstandings were cleared, and the scene was filled with warmth! The leading middle-aged fat man interrupted the harmonious moment, "Enough! Yu Jianfeng, stop displaying this father-daughter affection... You know the rules! In consideration of the young lady, we won''t kill you, but we must take Yu Linglong away! The Palace Master''s bloodline absolutely must not remain in the Secular World, and besides, Miss Yu has other important arrangements to attend to once she returns..." As the middle-aged fat man scolded, he reached out to grab Yu Linglong''s arm, intending to take her away by force. "You scoundrels! Have you no humanity? Twenty years ago, you took away my wife, and now you also want to take my daughter? Who dares to try me? I''ll fight you to the death!" At that moment, Yu Jianfeng was like a frenzied hen, spreading his wings to shield Yu Linglong behind him, glaring furiously at the middle-aged fat man! The middle-aged fat man smiled faintly, not taking Yu Jianfeng seriously at all, "Yu Jianfeng, stop showing off! Although you were indeed a genius back then and had reached the Martial Emperor, twenty years ago your Root Bone was damaged, and you have no chance to step into the Martial Emperor Level again, let alone break through to the Martial Saint Realm. You can''t stop us!" "With your current strength, you could live well in the Secular World. Let go!" The middle-aged fat man flicked his wrist, and in an instant, he had firmly restrained Yu Jianfeng, who was rendered completely immobile, and could only watch as the fat man reached for Yu Linglong''s arm. Just as the middle-aged man''s arm was about to grab Yu Linglong''s shoulder, a deep voice rang out beside Yu Linglong, "Did I agree to let you take my wife away?" Ye Fan lightly flipped his wrist and seized the middle-aged fat man''s wrist! It seemed effortless, but in that moment, it was as if thunder roared and waves surged... Chapter 539 539: Indifferent to Life and Death, Fight if You Dont Accept! "Who are you? And does it really matter if you agree or not? Let go!" The middle-aged man didn''t take Ye Fan seriously at all, chastising him while sending a burst of Qi Force fluctuation from his hand, intending to knock Ye Fan away! But to the middle-aged man''s astonishment, even when he exerted strength at the Martial Emperor level, he couldn''t move Ye Fan''s arm in the slightest? "Hm?" The middle-aged man frowned and glanced at Ye Fan, "Kid, this is none of your business, you''d better not meddle or the consequences of offending us will be more than you can handle!" He had realized that Ye Fan was no ordinary man, and a direct confrontation might spell trouble. "Hmph! It''s not my business? Linglong is my wife, and you want to take her away, yet you say it''s not my business? Should I applaud you and shout ''666''?" Ye Fan glared coldly at the middle-aged man and his companions, "No matter where you come from, you''d best not lay a finger on my wife! Otherwise, if I lose my mind, I might even chop myself." Ye Fan''s wrists surged with Qi Force, displaying his Martial Saint Realm strength and flinging the middle-aged man away. Thump thump thump! The leader of the group, named Ding Xiu, was a core figure in Mirror Moon Palace and had reached the Third Grade Martial Saint level, yet he was being suppressed by a youth from the secular world? Shocked and unable to save face, Ding Xiu replied, "Kid, it seems you''re quite arrogant! Which of the Four Great Holy Lands might you hail from? The Imperial Extreme Holy Land or the Heavenly Profound?" As Ding Xiu shook off his arm, he stared intently at Ye Fan, "No matter which one, I doubt they would dare to confront any sect from the Immortal Domain. You''d best consider the consequences!" As he spoke, Ding Xiu signaled his two companions with a glance to circle behind Ye Fan, aiming to forcibly take Yu Linglong away. Ding Xiu was convinced that Ye Fan was no ordinary disciple of the secular world''s typical families. In the secular world, where cultivation resources were scarce, it was extremely difficult to cultivate beyond the Grandmaster Realm, let alone reach the Martial Saint Realm. Apart from a few Supreme Families in the Ancient Martial World that had such resources, only the Four Great Holy Lands potentially had the capability, with the help of ancient formations. "Consider my ass! I, Ye Fan, represent myself! Why all the gibberish? Isn''t it just a fight we''re talking about? Let''s see whose fist is harder!" With a cold snort from Ye Fan, he had already locked onto the two powerhouses trying to flank him the moment they moved. "Demon Shadow Illusion Body!" With a light shout from Ye Fan, before Ding Xiu''s subordinates could even get close to Yu Linglong, Ye Fan made his move first. Activating the Demon Shadow Illusion Body, a purple phantom, fast as a specter, circled past Yu Linglong and rapidly pierced through the chests of the two approaching Martial Arts Experts. Whoosh! The two Martial Arts Experts, who had sneaked close, both surpassing the Martial Saint levelalthough only at First and Second Rankwere true Martial Saint Experts indeed. They had a complete understanding of Martial Arts Qi on an entirely different level from the entire space. When the purple shadow approached, they clearly sensed the danger. But the speed of the Demon Shadow Illusion Body was too fast. Even though they detected it, they had no time to dodge. Before they could react to what was happening, the purple figure had already pierced through their chests. The sensation was strange. A light shadow passed through their bodies; externally, there were no physical wounds or damage to their bodies. In an instant, the two Martial Saint Realm experts even felt a bit lighter, as if a brush had gently swept through their bodies, "sweeping away" something from within. "Eh? I''m unharmed? That scared meI thought this guy had unleashed some terrifying killer move!" "Yeah! It''s probably all for show! What could a kid from the secular world have up his sleeve? Even if they''ve reached the Martial Saint Realm, without high-level Martial Techniques support, they can''t unleash their full potential!" Two Martial Saint Experts sighed in relief, both thinking they were unharmed. It was just a streak of light that passed through their bodies, wasn''t it? What harm could it possibly do? They were merely trash from the Secular World, without those heaven-defying Cultivation Techniques from the Immortal Domain. By all logic, they shouldn''t have been able to touch them. After hesitating for a moment, they continued their steps, flashing forward, intending to rush to Yu Linglong''s side and forcefully take her away. After all, the Palace Master was still waiting for them to bring Yu Linglong back for an important purpose! But after only two steps, they sensed something was amiss! Pfft! Pfft! Almost simultaneously, both coughed up a mouthful of thick blood, their bodies staggering and nearly falling to the ground. "Damn it! Old Duan, why do I feel like my strength has suddenly weakened by 30%... My power is almost dropping below the Martial Emperor Level now?" "Me too! What''s going on... was it that streak of light... Damn, that little streak of light took away 30% of our strength, that insignificant thing actually caused us real harm? How is that possible?" The two great Martial Saint Experts felt their strength and Vitality Force being rapidly drained, and finally, with faces full of terror, they activated their Martial Arts Qi, attempting to quickly retreat, getting away from Yu Linglong, while their eyes turned to where Ye Fan was. But by then, Ye Fan had already disappeared from where he was just standing. His real body, following the purple light, had teleported behind the two great Martial Saint Experts. The moment the two great Martial Saint Experts activated their Qi Force, Ye Fan struck from both sides, grabbing their necks as if catching chicks, lifted them up, and then violently smashed them towards Ding Xiu''s location. "Big guy! Considering you didn''t deal a killing blow to my uncle just now, I''ll pull my punches too... but next time, you won''t be so lucky!" The moment Ye Fan threw them, the Three Thousand Red Threads instantly activated, piercing into the bodies of the two great Martial Saint Experts and, faster than lightning, sealed off all their meridians. Boom! Boom! When Ding Xiu caught his two Martial Saint Realm subordinates, the powerful impact transmitted into the ground below him, creating several huge pits! Just from throwing two people, there was such enormous power? Ding Xiu was completely shocked. What kind of magical world was this? Were the young people of the Secular World all so monstrously powerful these days? "Old Duan, Xiao Liu... are you alright? Is there anything wrong?" Ding Xiu held his two Martial Saint subordinates and tried to ask them. However, at this moment, the two Martial Saint Realm powerhouses had not even been able to fight back and had all fainted away, laying limp in Ding Xiu''s arms like dead dogs, with no other movement except for breathing. Hiss! Such a scene involuntarily made Ding Xiu take a sharp breath of cold air, and the young men in white robes around him also began to stir... Was Ye Fan''s strength so terrifying? Not only did he intercept Elder Ding, but he also countered the sneak attack of two great Martial Saint Experts and killed them in return? Was he even human? Chapter 540 540: Am I Going to Be Defeated by This Kid Too? At his side, Yu Jianfeng, who had initially harbored little hope, had already prepared himself for a heart-wrenching farewell. However, he had not expected that Ye Fan would so effortlessly intercept Elder Ding Xiu and knock down two other officers of the Mirror Moon Palace. Yu Jianfeng''s eyes widened in disbelief. He had thought that today would end just like it did twenty years ago, and he would once again only watch helplessly as Yu Linglong was taken away, and he, as a father, could do nothing! But at this moment, Yu Jianfeng seemed to see a new hope! With Ye Fan around, perhaps the outcome might indeed be different from before? "Linglong... where on earth did you find such a treasure of a man?" Yu Jianfeng couldn''t help but excitedly ask Yu Linglong standing beside him. Looking at the formidable aura surrounding Ye Fan, a hint of admiration emerged in Yu Linglong''s eyes, "He is that idiotic young master of the Ye Family. Originally, he was supposed to be my uncle by marriage, but since the eldest of the Ye Family passed away, I took my seven sisters and chose to marry him..." As she spoke about the past, pride filled Yu Linglong''s heart. This might just be the most correct decision she had made in her life! Marrying your brother-in-law without even becoming a sister-in-law first required courage and resolve. Back then, when Yu Linglong and her seven sisters chose to marry Ye Fan, they never dreamed of today''s fortune. They had braced themselves for Ye Fan to remain foolish for a lifetime. However, Ye Fan recovered so swiftly and rose to prominence with equal speed! By now, Ye Fan''s strength had already reached Fourth Grade Martial Saint and his powers included support from Tianji Pavilion, the Town Martial Hall, the Wandering Soul Squad, Tiankui Base, the increasingly powerful Mortal Alliance, and of course, the Grand Tutor Mansion established with royal family support... Whether it''s the power backing him or his own martial arts prowess, the current Ye Fan, leading the rise of the Ye Family, is already many times stronger than before the Ye Family was destroyed. Now, anyone thinking of targeting the Ye Family, even if it''s just a servant, would have to think twice. After checking on his two subordinates and confirming they had lost their ability to fight, Ding Xiu turned his head to look at Ye Fan with a dark expression, "Ye Fan, is it? It seems you''re obstinately insisting on crossing paths with Mirror Moon Palace?" In the secular world, such an exceptional genius had unexpectedly appearedsomething that really surprised Ding Xiu. But today, Yu Linglong must be taken away no matter what, as there would be no way to explain to the Palace Master otherwise. Ye Fan responded with a faint smile, "Elder Ding, you are mistaken! It''s not that I am being stubborn. You are the ones being stubborn, insisting on taking away my wife. What man could allow his wife to be taken away? View it from another perspective, if today my uncle decided to take Elder Ding''s wife to the bridal room, would you happily applaud and cheer for them?" "Well said!" Before Ding Xiu could respond, Yu Jianfeng burst into cheers from the side. So satisfying, truly satisfying! Twenty years ago, it was Ding Xiu who forcibly took away Yu Jianfeng''s wife, and now he was trying to take away his daughter too. Yu Jianfeng harbored intense bitterness toward Ding Xiu, his teeth itching with hatred, but he was helpless to defeat Ding Xiu, so he had to bear it. The words Ye Fan used to counter Ding Xiu were not very harmful, but they were extremely insulting and also helped Yu Jianfeng reclaim some dignity. Now, Yu Jianfeng was seeing Ye Fan in an increasingly favorable light. "You... are seeking death..." Ding Xiu, his face flushed with anger and embarrassment, stamped his foot on the ground. His body transformed into a mere shadow as he charged rapidly towards Ye Fan. Ding Xiu''s true strength was only that of a Third Grade Martial Saint, but with the addition of superior cultivation techniques from the Immortal Domain, the power he displayed far surpassed that of a Fourth Grade Martial Saint! Buzz! Elder Ding Xiu hadn''t arrived yet when suddenly, thousands of palms materialized in mid-air, each carrying a strong killing intent... "Thousand-Hand Guanyin?" Upon seeing Elder Ding Xiu''s move, Yu Jianfeng couldn''t help but shout, "Young Master Ye, be cautious, and do not let any of the illusions touch you... Once they do, they will be like maggots to the bone, continuously suppressing your strength..." After all, Yu Jianfeng had had an affair with a woman from the Immortal Domain, and although there were some Martial Arts Techniques he couldn''t practice, he had heard about them from his wife. When he saw that Elder Ding Xiu had unleashed the Thousand-Hand Guanyin, Ye Fan had initially planned to use the Three Thousand Red Threads to block it. However, at the crucial moment, heeding Yu Jianfeng''s warning, he teleported from his original spot, and while his body moved, he activated the Puppet Zombie Paper in his hand, instantly creating seven duplicates of "Ye Fan" that fled in seven different directions. Meanwhile, Ye Fan''s real body teleported next to Yu Jianfeng and discreetly removed all the seals on Yu Jianfeng''s body. "Thinking of running? Too late! Kid, it''s rare for my Thousand-Hand Guanyin to strike, and you should feel honored to lose to this unique special technique of mine..." Elder Ding Xiu said somewhat proudly, "Whether you create seven duplicates or a hundred, my Thousand-Hand Guanyin has a thousand hands, and just one need to touch you for you to be defeated... Hehehe..." Defeating a demonic genius from the Secular World gave Elder Ding Xiu a particular sense of achievement! This Ye Fan, possessing such formidable strength, if he could defeat Ye Fan and bring him back to the Mirror Moon Palace, and recruit a talent for the Palace, the Palace Master would definitely greatly appreciate it. Moreover, if Ye Fan was willing to return to the Mirror Moon Palace, then the Palace Master''s marriage alliance plan might not need to be enforced. Utilizing Yu Linglong and Ye Fan''s relationship to let Ye Fan marry into the Mirror Moon Palace and serve their cause would be perfect, wouldn''t it? Boom! Boom! The combat power of Thousand-Hand Guanyin was indeed ferocious. The seven waves of chasing Ye Fan''s Puppet Zombies kicked up dust and stones throughout the entire valley, creating huge craters everywhere. It was evident that none of the fleeing "Ye Fans" could escape the pursuit of the Thousand-Hand Guanyin. That is to say, no matter which one was the real Ye Fan, he would be attacked by the Thousand-Hand Guanyin. And the most formidable thing about the Thousand-Hand Guanyin was that once one palm hit the target, it would continuously absorb the Vitality Force from the target, suppressing the target''s Martial Qi, impossible to shake off! That''s why Yu Jianfeng was so worried when he saw Elder Ding Xiu using this Martial Arts Technique! "Young Master Ye, beg for mercy, your seven duplicates are all entangled by me, I''m about to start my technique..." Elder Ding Xiu thought to himself, activating the Thousand-Hand Guanyin, preparing to begin absorbing the Vitality Force from Ye Fan''s body, suppressing Ye Fan''s strength. But Elder Ding Xiu was still very measured because he loved talent and feared that he might hurt Ye Fan''s fundamental vitality, so he was extremely careful in his approach. However, after testing three of the "Ye Fan" duplicates, Elder Ding Xiu frowned slightly. Something was very wrong! Because Elder Ding Xiu realized that on those duplicates of Ye Fan that he had entangled, not only was there no trace of Vitality Force, but... those "duplicates" also carried a thick Aura of Death, which was flowing through the "Thousand-Hand Guanyin" Martial Breath back towards Elder Ding Xiu, attacking him! Was this an attempt to counterattack him? Elder Ding Xiu felt a bit panicked! Damn it! Was he also going to fall at the hands of a kid from the Secular World? Chapter 541 541: Thousand-Hand Guanyin vs. Aura of Death, Who is Stronger? Ding Xiu frantically activated his Martial Arts Qi to block the Aura of Death from invading his body! However, he discovered that his ordinary Martial Breath was completely powerless in stopping the strange Aura of Death, which could even "infect" the Martial Arts Qi! Ding Xiu''s entire body broke out in a cold sweat, and out of desperation, he activated the golden Qi on his body, forming a barrier around him that barely blocked Ye Fan''s Aura of Death from entering his body. It was terrifying! Why did this kid from the Secular World have so many terrifying methods? Many of these methods were even unknown to Ding Xiu, a major figure from the Immortal Domain. Was this kid really from the Secular World? Could he be the illegitimate child of that major figure from the Immortal Domain in the Secular World! The Aura of Death that Ding Xiu felt just now was a mysterious Cultivation Technique Ye Fan had inherited from the dragon-patterned ring. According to the instructions in the ring, the Aura of Death could corrode and devour everything, but previously Ye Fan''s power had been too weak, so the corrosion effect of the Aura of Death was very limited. But as Ye Fan''s Root Bone advanced to the Spirit Bone level and his power broke through to the Martial Saint Realm, the Aura of Death and the Red Silk Tyrant Body evolved with it, becoming much more powerful than before. The golden Qi that Ding Xiu mobilized was almost identical to the Golden Thread Qi inside Ye Fan''s body. Ding Xiu thought he had defended against the invasion of Ye Fan''s Aura of Death, but he did not know that the originally dark Aura of Death, upon encountering the golden light barrier, just lingered for a moment. Then, in an instant, it began to change its color and adjust its breath. In a blink, it turned into a golden breath, and the component of death seemed to disappear, becoming identical to Ding Xiu''s own golden Qi, and then merged into one. Became one of ours! The Aura of Death released by Ye Fan seemed to evolve again, achieving "chameleon" skills that could change its form and breath according to the environmental changes, subtly integrating into the opponent''s body? This... is truly terrifying! Ding Xiu wiped the sweat beads off his forehead and continued to activate the Thousand-Hand Guanyin''s Cultivation Technique, attacking the remaining Ye Fan clones, "Young Master Ye, don''t think your little tricks can trouble me. Just wait, you''ll be begging for mercy, I don''t believe I can''t handle a kid from the Secular World!" Boom! Boom! Boom! To avoid prolonging the night and dreaming more, Ding Xiu rapidly activated the Thousand-Hand Guanyin, quickly slamming all four remaining Ye Fan clones to the ground nearly at the same time! If any one of these four clones were Ye Fan''s true body, then Ye Fan would be captured today. Because the Qi released by Ding Xiu''s Thousand-Hand Guanyin, like Ye Fan''s Aura of Death, had a similar function; once contaminated, it would be eroded... But to Ding Xiu''s surprise, after all four remaining Ye Fan clones were shattered by his blows, he still didn''t feel any Vitality Force from Ye Fan... Instead, the Aura of Death attacking him became even more violent and more abundant! Although Ding Xiu''s golden light Qi kept the Aura of Death outside, Ding Xiu always had a feeling... they had already entered his body! However, now Ding Xiu was more curious about, he had seen with his own eyes Ye Fan turning into seven clones and fleeing, all seven were struck down by him, but he still hadn''t seen Ye Fan''s real body! Where had Ye Fan''s real body gone to? Everything happened right before his eyes, so why couldn''t he sense Ye Fan''s body escaping? ... "It''s over! Everything''s been caught by Ding Xiu... Linglong ah, your husband is in trouble now... alas..." Yu Jianfeng, standing by, looked forlorn and worried as he watched all seven of Ye Fan''s avatars being subdued. In his heart, he had already made a decision. Today, even if it meant sacrificing his own face or even his life... even if it meant using Yu Linglong''s life as a threat, he must protect Ye Fan. Such a monstrous talent, if given enough time to grow, would have a boundless future! Suddenly, Yu Jianfeng felt as if a mosquito had bitten his face. He felt a slight itch and spontaneously reached out to slap his cheek! Smack! Yu Jianfeng easily killed the mosquito. He hesitated for a second, then realized instantly, "Eh! That''s not right. Weren''t my bloodlines sealed? How come I can move all of a sudden? Damn... this... " Yu Jianfeng turned his head in shock to look at Yu Linglong, "Linglong, did you unseal my blockage?" But just now, Yu Linglong had made a good base test, yet Yu Linglong''s power wasn''t enough to undo these blockages. And before Ding Xiu and the others left, these seals could not possibly undo themselves. Then who could it be? Yu Jianfeng curiously turned his head around to check, but as soon as he turned, he saw Ye Fan''s handsome face right before his eyes. Because the distance was too close, Ye Fan''s face appeared especially huge, giving Yu Jianfeng a huge scare, "Damn, is it you? But just now... " After Yu Jianfeng clearly saw Ye Fan''s face, his whole person was dumbfounded, looking at Ye Fan in disbelief. Hadn''t he just clearly seen all of Ye Fan''s avatars, including his true body, captured and controlled by Ding Xiu''s Thousand-Hand Guanyin? But suddenly, Ye Fan appeared right beside him! That could only mean one thing, that before Ding Xiu made his move, Ye Fan had already hidden himself by his side. As to who had unsealed his bloodline, it went without saying. "Uncle! It was me. You are now free!" Ye Fan smiled faintly, "Don''t worry! After I deal with them, I will slowly restore and upgrade the foundation and root bones of your damaged body, including the hidden injuries inside your body. They should all heal without any issues!" "Ah? This..." Ye Fan''s words ignited a bright flame in Yu Jianfeng''s previously ashen eyes. Yu Jianfeng had always dreamt of restoring his strength to its peak! Only if Yu Jianfeng''s strength were restored to its peak, and he broke through to above the Martial Saint Realm, would he have a chance to rescue his own wife! "Dad! Trust Ye Fan, his Root Bone has already been upgraded from Mortal Bone to Spirit Bone..." Yu Linglong spoke up from the side, immediately intensifying the warmth in Yu Jianfeng''s heart. Root bones can be upgraded? According to what Yu Jianfeng''s wife had said, weren''t root bones destined from birth? How could Ye Fan still upgrade them? But when Ye Fan exhibited the characteristics of his Spirit Bone before Yu Jianfeng, Yu Jianfeng was utterly stunned! What a good son-in-law! Truly a talented son-in-law, now I can benefit from your light... My daughter really has a good eye! Meanwhile, on the other side, Ding Xiu finally found Ye Fan''s real body, and his entire demeanor suddenly worsened... Chapter 558 - 558 I Cant Be Happy! He can''t come! Dammit! The beard on Wei Hang''s face trembled violently, as he struggled to suppress the anger in his heart! Ye Fan''s Earth List tasks involved dealing with Prince Jin''s legitimate lineage intelligence agencies, bases, training camps... while the Heaven List task was to target those foreign teams who collaborated with Prince Jin and planned to massacre the Great Xia Elites! Both tasks were being carried out simultaneously! The key was that Ye Fan''s direct lineage forces, whether Tianji Pavilion or Town Martial Hall, and including Wandering Soul, had not been employed at all. Ye Fan was now only mobilizing those from the Ancient Martial Family., using the Rune Spirit Weapons from the Tiankui Base, thereby effortlessly exterminating much of the opponent''s forces. Was this guy born to be my nemesis? "Brother Wei, what has gotten into you? You were looking fine, but why did you suddenly... Why did you just crush the teacup? What have you got against a teacup? If something is bothering you, just say it, and big brother will help you analyze it?" Next to Wei Hang sat the commander of the Vermilion Bird Domain, Hou Tianji! Once he saw Wei Hang''s reaction, he slightly squinted his eyes and with a smile said to Wei Hang. My god! Wei Hang stared intently at Ye Fan, his desire to kill him was not hidden at all. Those foreign groups along with those experts organized within the Vermilion Bird Domain were all a product of decades of Wei Hang''s efforts, some of which had even cost him beyond what others could understand. That was Wei Hang''s final effort, and now it had been ruined and wasted by Ye Fan; how could Wei Hang not be provoked? He really wanted to vomit blood! But now was not the time to reveal his true feelings; he still had to pretend! "It''s nothing! I just didn''t control my Qi Force well just now, it was an accident! Elder Hou... thank you for your concern!" Wei Hang forced himself to calm down, "It''s about time for the Military Martial drills to start, right?" Hou Tianji naturally also knew a bit about everything; since Wei Hang didn''t elaborate, Hou Tianji didn''t either, "If you say it''s fine then it''s good! Today you''re the guest speaker, representing the Great Xia Empire, so be happy, understand? Think about happy things. You can''t let those foreigners think less of us!" While speaking, Hou Tianji also patted Wei Hang on the shoulder, while sighing heavily in his heart! Alas! The situation had already arrived at this stage; since yesterday when Hou Cuihua was enticed to snatch the slots, the internal chessboard of the Vermilion Bird Domain had become apparent. Although Hou Tianji really hoped that Wei Hang was not that big fish within the Vermilion Bird Domain, the truth often went against his wishes. Hou Tianji had not expected his old friend to have been hiding in the Vermilion Bird Domain, operating for so many years, with most of the control being in the hands of this old friend. But now, with the Military Martial drills underway, many things had not been fully investigated yet, so it was not yet time to tear off their masks. Furthermore, Ye Fan and Hou Tianji had teamed up to lay a trap, waiting for Wei Hang, the big fish, to surface! Happy? Wei Hang''s teeth itched with hatred; do you see me being able to be happy right now? Watching his men being gradually eliminated by Ye Fan like a frog boiled in warm water...ultimately, his remaining forces were instantly slaughtered by half; how could he continue playing? HIs very last trump card was only the Killing Formation set up during the point battle on the Southern Wild Island, launching a final, fatal blow, hoping to take down Ye Fan! So, everyone knew it was all an act, but they still had to grimly go on with the performance! "Ladies and gentlemen, I am Wei Hang, the Military Advisor of the Vermilion Bird Domain! On this sunny day, representing the Great Xia royal family and the Vermilion Bird Domain, I am very happy to welcome everyone..." Happy my ass! Now as Wei Hang stood on the podium giving his speech, he felt like he was just reciting a script, "I love to work! I enjoy working!" "I like your grandpa!" "Who likes going to work? Are they out of their minds?" "I can''t even read through this draft myself!" At that moment, Wei Hang felt exactly like this. His men were nearly all wiped out, yet he had to say he was having a great time and had to put on a brave face, excitedly welcoming delegations from various countries. ... Below the stage, the Great Xia Delegation naturally had the most people! There were representatives from the Six Great Battlefields and various major sects and Ancient Martial Families who had registered to participate in the high-level drills. Just as Ye Fan and Wang Fugui and others had taken their seats, a group of about ten youths quickly approached Ye Fan. "Generals of the Tianlong Domain, greeting the Young Marshal!" This group was indeed the Martial Arts Experts from the Tianlong Domain who had come to participate in the military drills this time, the strongest among them even being a Martial Emperor, a young man in white robes. As everyone bowed to greet Ye Fan, only the youth in white stood still, staring coldly at Ye Fan. "Jiang Zhiwei, what are you doing? Why aren''t you paying your respects to the Young Master?" A few of his companions, seeing that the youth in white robes remained upright in Ye Fan''s presence, couldn''t help but speak up to remind him. However, the youth continued to stare coldly at Ye Fan and spoke indifferently, "He''s your Young Master! Not my Jiang Zhiwei''s Young Master... I do not acknowledge his status as Young Master." "And you all, do you have no backbone? The Tianlong Domain fights for the Great Xia, not for the Ye Family. The million-strong army of the Tianlong Domain does not belong to the Ye Family! Sooner or later, I will pull down the Ye Banner from the Tianlong Domain!" Jiang Zhiwei, the General of the Dragon Cavalry Camp in Tianlong Domain, was first among the seven main generals of the Tianlong Domain! The Northern Flying Dragon Cavalry, absolute elites of the Tianlong Domain, could hold their own against hundreds on the battlefield... But Jiang Zhiwei always had a "rebellious bone." Even when Old Master Ye appointed him to succeed his father as the General of the Flying Dragon Cavalry, he still harbored the intention to change the Tianlong Domain''s Ye Banner. "So you''re Jiang Zhiwei?" Ye Fan stood up, looking indifferently at Jiang Zhiwei, "You''re right! The Tianlong Army does not belong to the Ye Family; it should belong to the Great Xia... However, I want to see how you plan to pull the Ye Banner down from the Tianlong Army." Ye Fan''s gaze showed no signs of retreat! By now, Ye Fan''s strength had reached that of a Fourth Grade Martial Saint, completely overwhelming Jiang Zhiwei. Although Jiang Zhiwei felt immense pressure, he bit back, "Defeat you! Or kill you... As long as you fall, the Tianlong Army will naturally change!" The Tianlong Army had previously united as one because the Ten Great Proud Sons of Heaven from the Ye Family held important positions in the Ye Family, completely controlling the Tianlong Army. Now, only Ye Fan remained, and completely controlling the Tianlong Army was not so simple anymore! Hm? Ye Fan stared intently at Jiang Zhiwei, trying to discern clues from his eyes. Was it possible that Jiang Zhiwei had something to do with the death of his seven brothers and three uncles? Could Jiang Zhiwei be a traitor? If so, even if Jiang Zhiwei held the most important position in the Tianlong Army, the Flying Dragon Cavalry, Ye Fan would still not hesitate to kill Jiang Zhiwei! Whoom! Two powerful Martial Arts Qi Forces surged and exploded at the scene, causing ripples in the air that were visible to the naked eye! Although Wei Hang was speaking on the podium, most eyes were now drawn towards Ye Fan and Jiang Zhiwei! One, a Young Marshal of the Tianlong Army''s legitimate lineage; the other, the most prestigious General among the young generation of the Tianlong Armywere they going to start killing each other upon meeting? Chapter 543 543: SSS-Class Support! Can I Admit Defeat Now? At this moment, Ye Fan was indeed troubled by the situation before him! Although Ye Fan possessed the Three Thousand Red Threads Overlord Body, the Heavenly Punishment Thunder, and many other extremely powerful trump cards like the Evil-Purging Formation... there were simply too many powerful opponents! There were seven or eight experts at the Martial Saint Realm, making Ye Fan quite uncertain about the outcome of the battle! Not to mention the numerous Martial Emperor Level experts. Some of them were big shots from the Immortal Domain, with high-level Martial Techniques, which posed considerable trouble for Ye Fan to deal with. Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire Seeing Ye Fan hesitate, Yu Jianfeng also started to feel anxious, "My son-in-law! What''s the situation now? If we really can''t beat them, then take Linglong and run away, I will find a way to block them!" Yu Linglong also furrowed her brows, "Xiao Fan!" Although Yu Linglong knew Ye Fan was very powerful, the problem was that there were too many strong people arriving at the moment. What if Ye Fan really couldn''t beat them? Would she really be taken away? Wouldn''t that mean she and Ye Fan would end up separated by the heavens? I don''t want that! Thinking of this, Yu Linglong couldn''t help but tightly cling to Ye Fan''s arm! Ye Fan patted Yu Linglong''s wrist gently and said softly, "Linglong''s wife, don''t worry, nothing will happen!" When Ye Fan heard the mention of the hidden family Di Family earlier, the list of supporting families from the Tiankui Base popped up in his mind. And among them, in the SSS-grade support families list, there was the Di Family! "Calling for SSS-grade support!" As Yu Jianfeng spoke, Ye Fan had already sent a support message. Ye Fan had just witnessed the man leading the Di Family checking his phone after it vibrated, a look of shock flashed in his eyes after he read the message, then when he looked at Ye Fan, there was both joy and excitement. If not for Ye Fan stopping him, that guy might have even knelt down to Ye Fan right away. SSS-grade support was effective! The Di Family was still a staunch supporter under the Divine Gate''s banner! Then things would be easier! Ding Xiu thought that by summoning support from powerful allies, he could easily crush Ye Fan, but he had no idea that all these strong individuals were actually Ye Fan''s loyal supporters. "Ye Fan, don''t feel embarrassed about being a son-in-law! It''s such an opportunity to enter the Immortal Domain, and to live off a woman... grasp it quickly! My patience is also quite limited, giving you the last three seconds to think!" Ding Xiu appeared convinced he had Ye Fan under his control, seemingly forgetting that he could lose his life at any moment to the Aura of Death within his body. One of Ding Xiu''s Martial Saint Realm subordinates, growing impatient, chided, "Elder Ding, why waste words with him? We have so many reinforcements here, let''s just beat them all down and take Yu Linglong away, and that will settle it!" "Shut up!" Ding Xiu was very dissatisfied with his subordinate. Ding Xiu was well aware that Ye Fan had a complete chance just now to kill him and his subordinates, but Ye Fan did not tear off the pretense, so Ding Xiu also wanted to keep some face and did not completely fall out with Ye Fan. Even with the reinforced Di Family warriors, Ding Xiu still hoped to persuade Ye Fan to submit. "3, 2, 1..." Ding Xiu locked eyes with Ye Fan, counting down, "Young Master Ye, we are also following orders from above and must execute some tasks... Patriarch Di, take action..." Ding Xiu''s plan was simple: get the people from the hidden Di Family to take action, control Ye Fan and Yu Jianfeng, and make it easy to take Yu Linglong away! He didn''t intend to take Ye Fan''s life! Little did he know, it was precisely this approach that saved his own life. Hum! The strong individuals from the hidden Di Family surged with Martial Breath in an instant, and the next moment, everyone started taking action. But in a flash, Ding Xiu was dumbfounded! "Patriarch Di, what do you mean by this? Why did you put a saber to my neck?" Indeed, all the strong members of the Di Family had taken action, but their target was not Ye Fan and Yu Jianfeng and the others. Instead... In an instant, all the strong members of the Di Family completed a separation and control of Ding Xiu and the white-robed strong ones he had brought; their battle sabers were all placed on the necks of the experts from Mirror Moon Palace, and even Ding Xiu was controlled by a battle saber wielded by the hidden world Patriarch Di, Di Long. "I''m sorry! Elder Ding, with our Young Master back in position, we must prioritize the protection of the Young Master! The cooperation between the Di Family and Mirror Moon Palace ends here!" Di Long scolded Ding Xiu, then called all the strong members of the Di Family to bow respectfully to Ye Fan, "Descendants of the Di Family, a vassal family under the Divine Gate, greet the Young Master! SSS-level support has been delayed, please punish us, Young Master!" "???" The scene of everyone uniformly greeting the Young Master, what''s going on? Wasn''t the Di Family supposed to be with Mirror Moon Palace? Why did they suddenly all submit to Ye Fan... And they even turned on Mirror Moon Palace in an instant, controlling all of its members? "Hey! What are you doing? Let me go... scatter, all of you scatter..." Ding Xiu was so frustrated he was almost going mad. As a big shot from the Immortal Domain, Ding Xiu naturally understood what was happening now! He... Ding Xiu! An Elder of the Immortal Domain''s Mirror Moon Palace, in the secular world, had been toyed with by Ye Fan... He had been played for a fool, and even sold out by the Di Family... My goddess! At this moment, Ding Xiu felt as uncomfortable as if he''d slept with a husky, but he refused to admit it verbally. He even tried to activate his Martial Arts Qi to break free from Di Long''s grip. But Di Long himself, a Fourth Grade Martial Saint in strength, barely made a move and already had Ding Xiu''s bloodline under control, "Elder Ding, don''t move rashly... Really, don''t move, otherwise the blade won''t show mercy, and it would be bad if you got hurt..." Why does this sound so familiar? That''s right! Ye Fan just said those words earlier, and now they were repeated once again! I curse his sun! "Release me! Let me go!" Ding Xiu''s other subordinate who was also being controlled, struggled desperately, but the people of the Di Family simply ignored them and respectfully looked to Ye Fan, waiting for his command. "You all have worked hard!" Ye Fan responded, and had the people of the Di Family stand up, then he walked up to Ding Xiu with a mocking face and said, "Elder Ding, what do you think now? Even with your formidable strength, you surely cannot face an attack from ten Martial Saints at the same time, can you?" Pfft! Ding Xiu was so angry he almost spat blood; these were all words he had said to Ye Fan just a moment ago, and now Ye Fan had thrown them right back at him! Hisss! "Aba, aba..." Nearby, Yu Jianfeng watched the sudden reversal in front of him, shocked to the point where his eyes nearly popped out. Heavens above! The hidden Di Family was actually under Ye Fan? Just how terrifyingly powerful is Ye Fan''s background? Yu Jianfeng turned his head to look at Yu Linglong, hoping to get some explanation from her. Yu Linglong was equally shocked, "Xiao Fan he... he always surprises us; he always has this ability to turn things around... Father, you now always believe in him, right?" "I''ve lost! I admit defeat, does that work for you? Ah!" Facing so many strong individuals, Ding Xiu had no intention to struggle and sighed with a defeated look, "Heroes have always been young, a new generation replaces the old... I''m old, too old... Everyone, retreat immediately..." Chapter 544 544: Yu Jianfeng, You Have a Dogs Temper! "But... Elder Ding, how are we to handle the mission assigned by the Palace Master? We can''t just return without an explanation. No one is allowed to retreat..." Elder Ding''s deputy was still babbling on, trying to justify himself! Elder Ding was utterly speechless and gave Ye Fan a meaningful look, "Young Master Ye, how do you normally deal with such a blabbermouth in your secular world?" The corner of Ye Fan''s mouth curled up, and he immediately understood Elder Ding''s intention, "Normally, such a person would be chopped up and fed to the dogs!" Bang! The very next moment, without waiting for the deputy to react, Ye Fan delivered a fierce punch to the deputy''s chest, causing it to cave in. The deputy vomited blood wildly and passed out instantly. Although it wasn''t fatal, he wouldn''t be getting out of bed for several months without lying there first! Elder Ding had already submitted, but his accompanying deputy insisted on causing trouble. Naturally, the only solution was to shut the deputy up. Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire This also served as a warning to others! After taking down the deputy with a single move, only Elder Ding was still standing among the four middle-aged men who had come with him, all of whom were stronger than a Martial Saint. The experts in white robes around them, despite the presence of a few Martial Emperor level fighters, didn''t stand a chance against fighters of the Martial Saint Realm like Ye Fan. They all bowed their heads in submission, not daring to step forward and seek trouble. After all, Ye Fan alone had taken down three Martial Saint Realm fighters. Elder Ding had capitulated, so why should they seek discomfort for themselves? Moreover, weren''t there many strong members of the Di Family ready to act at any moment? "Young Master Ye, what should we do with these people? Should we kill them all?" Di Long was also a fierce character, his battle saber still pressed against Elder Ding''s neck, suggesting to wipe out all the people of the Mirror Moon Palace! Elder Ding''s face turned sour at Di Long''s words, "Patriarch Di, aren''t you being too ruthless? After all, the Di Family has cooperated with the Mirror Moon Palace. Do you really have no regard for old ties?" Di Long sneered, "Elder Ding, cut the crap! All of you wanted to kidnap the Young Master''s Wife and kill my Young Master. How could I even talk to you about past ties? Besides, the Di Family has never acknowledged being a vassal family to the Mirror Moon Palace; it was simply a cooperative relationship. We might help out with some secular world matters at our discretion! Now that our Young Master has reclaimed his position, naturally, we won''t do anything for your Mirror Moon Palace!" "..." Elder Ding sighed heavily without hope, casting a thoughtful glance at Ye Fan, extremely curious about his identity and origin. Ye Fan waved his hand and said to Patriarch Di, "Let them all go, Patriarch Di." Elder Ding might look intimidating, but Ye Fan knew he probably wasn''t an entirely bad person. By sparing Yu Jianfeng''s life, he had also given himself a chance to survive. Swish! All the Di Family members sheathed their drawn battle sabers, and all of Elder Ding''s forces regained their freedom. "Please!" Ye Fan looked at Elder Ding, "Go back and tell your Palace Master that I will come to Mirror Moon Palace, but not in the way you want, in my way!" His mother had established the Divine Gate in the secular world, suppressed the Evil Cult, and left behind many hidden forces for him. Coupled with the video materials shown to him by Nangong Aoyue, Ye Fan had a suspicion that perhaps his mother was not from the secular world, but from the Immortal Domain? So, sooner or later, Ye Fan felt that he too would visit the Immortal Domain! "Sigh!" Elder Ding gave Ye Fan a deep look, realizing that this heaven-defying genius was going to be difficult for the Mirror Moon Palace to subdue. He was so young yet already possessed the strength of a Fourth Grade Martial Saint; it would be an easy feat for Ye Fan to break through to the Martial Saint Peak and advance to the next Realm in the near future. Should he do something for the Mirror Moon Palace? Although the struggle for Yu Linglong might have displeased Ye Fan, both parties still showed each other face, and there was room for maneuver. "Yu Jianfeng, twenty years ago, when I came to your doorstep, you didn''t even invite me in for tea. Now that the opportunity has come, you surely ought to invite me in for a cup of tea, right?" Ding Xiu didn''t rush to leave, instead, he turned and looked at Yu Jianfeng with a smile. The situation at the scene kept reversing, to the point where Yu Jianfeng''s brain felt like it was overheating! But in the end, the outcome was clear: Ye Fan had completely outplayed Ding Xiu. The hidden family, the Di Family, had even sided with Ye Fan, so it was absolutely impossible for Ding Xiu to take Yu Linglong away with him today. "Damn it! Ding Xiu, have you no shame? You''re trying to take away my wife and daughter, and you still want to drink my tea? Dream on. I''ll cut you..." Yu Jianfeng, who had already been deflated just moments before, now felt his spine stiffening again. As he scolded, he looked around and finally pulled out a battle saber from the waist of one of the Di Family''s men and swung it toward Ding Xiu, "Give me back my wife, watch me not slay you!" With his strength at the Martial Venerable Realm, Yu Jianfeng naturally couldn''t be a match for Ding Xiu. But with his son-in-law present to intimidate, what did Yu Jianfeng have to fear? Seeing her father act this way, Yu Linglong touched her forehead with a sense of embarrassment! Ah! Is this what they call a small man coming into power? That must be referring to father, right? Faced with Yu Jianfeng swinging his saber, Ding Xiu wasn''t flustered at all. Instead, he calmly took out an envelope and held it high above his head, "Yu Jianfeng, still so hot-headed after twenty years. Go ahead and chop if you dare. It seems you don''t care for the letter Shui Qingrou wrote to you; I might as well tear it to pieces!" While speaking, Ding Xiu held the envelope as if he really intended to tear it up. "Ah? Qingrou asked you to bring me a letter?" Yu Jianfeng instantly froze in place, and the motion of swinging his saber also stopped mid-air. Clang! The battle saber in Yu Jianfeng''s hand fell to the ground, as he stared intently at the envelope in Ding Xiu''s hand, his lips trembling, "Qingrou wrote me a letter? Don''t tear it, don''t tear it..." Yu Jianfeng stretched out his hands as if trying to catch something falling from the sky, his face a mix of nervousness, anticipation, and excitement! Twenty years! After twenty silent years, Qingrou still hadn''t forgotten him and had actually sent a letter through Ding Xiu? Ding Xiu''s intention was merely to scare Yu Jianfeng; he naturally wouldn''t actually tear up the letter, "Hmph! Now, may I be invited in for a cup of tea?" "Of course! Most definitely... Elder Ding, this way please, I have some excellent West Lake Longjing Tea..." Yu Jianfeng bowed and respectfully led the way, warmly inviting Ding Xiu, "Elder Ding, you said you brought Qingrou''s letter; why didn''t you say so earlier!" "Hmph! Did you give me a chance to speak? As always, you''re so hotheaded!" Ding Xiu sighed deeply, "Twenty years ago, if I hadn''t deliberately refrained from taking Linglong, would you have had twenty years of father-daughter time? But you fool, for those twenty years, insisted on severing ties with Yu Linglong and pretended not to recognize her; your head must be filled with water!" "Ah... I..." Yu Jianfeng was instantly rendered speechless! Indeed! If the people from Mirror Moon Palace were able to track down Shui Qingrou''s and his whereabouts so clearly, how could they possibly not be aware of Yu Linglong''s existence? So the fact that they only took Shui Qingrou and left Yu Linglong behind was all because Ding Xiu had let them be? I''ve been so foolish! Truly... Chapter 545 545: This Favor is Too Big to Owe! "Elder Ding, thank you!" After understanding all the logic, Yu Jianfeng respectfully bowed to Ding Xiu! Ding Xiu waved his hand, "There was really no choice, the matter with Linglong was ultimately impossible to cover up! So this time, I came under the Palace Master''s strict orders!" The words of Ding Xiu caught Ye Fan and Yu Linglong who were behind by surprise. Ye Fan''s mouth twitched! As expected! This Ding Xiu isn''t a bad person! Ye Fan waved his wrist, and the Three Thousand Red Threads enveloped Ding Xiu, instantly removing the Aura of Death from his body. Turning his head, Ding Xiu looked at Ye Fan and shook his head, "You two, if you''re not from the same family, you won''t enter the same door, alas!" Upon entering the room, Yu Jianfeng''s demeanor changed drastically; he respectfully poured tea for Ding Xiu, and then Ding Xiu handed the letter in his hand to Yu Jianfeng. Next... Yu Jianfeng acted like a madman, alternating between loud laughter and weeping, "Haha... Qing Rou hasn''t forgotten me... Wuu... Qing Rou has suffered..." "My father..." Yu Linglong, seeing Yu Jianfeng in such a state, felt worried. Ding Xiu, holding his teacup, took a sip and waved his hand, "Don''t worry! Your father will be fine... " As his words fell, Ding Xiu stood up, his expression growing serious as he looked at Yu Linglong and Ye Fan, "Today, I wasn''t able to take you with me, indeed Young Master Ye''s strength is profound! But the Mirror Moon Palace probably cannot wait much longer, at most three months from now, they will surely send another powerful figure to trouble you... You must take care." With that said, Ding Xiu cupped his fist toward Ye Fan and Yu Linglong, then stepped toward the door, "I must be going!" Clap! However, as Ding Xiu left the room, a bag dropped from him. What was curious, though, was that Elder Ding of the Martial Saint Realm seemed to have no clue at all, vanishing from the room in the blink of an eye. Yu Linglong, looking puzzled, said, "Elder Ding, wait a moment, you dropped something?" Whoosh! At this point, the warriors from the Mirror Moon Palace outside the cabin withdrew like a receding tide. By the time Yu Linglong had picked up the item and followed outside, Ding Xiu was nowhere to be seen. In the distance, the voice of Ding Xiu faintly came, "Dropped something? I don''t recall... If anything dropped, it must have been during the fight when I accidentally dropped it..." After his words, there was no longer any trace of Ding Xiu and the others. "This..." Holding the heavy bag in her hand, Yu Linglong''s eyebrows were furrowed into knots, "It clearly just fell, how could it have been dropped during the fight?" Yu Linglong was about to continue speaking, but Ye Fan gently squeezed her hand and whispered, "Linglong''s wife, don''t call out anymore! This is something Elder Ding intentionally left for us..." A Martial Saint Realm powerhouse wouldn''t let anything accidentally fall from him and hit the ground without quietly catching it before it even landed! And how could such a heavy sound of something falling to the ground not be heard at all? From all of Ding Xiu''s actions, Ye Fan had completely understood Ding Xiu''s intentions; if nothing unexpected happened, the bag should contain some good stuff from the Immortal Domain, Martial Arts Techniques, and Elixir Pills. Three months! This was the time Ding Xiu managed to secure for Ye Fan and Yu Linglong to grow! In these three months, it would depend on how much Ye Fan and Yu Linglong could improve! If both of them could use the cultivation techniques left by Ding Xiu to advance beyond the Martial Saint Realm, then even if Mirror Moon Palace sent other masters and strong practitioners, they would probably not be able to do anything to Ye Fan and Yu Linglong. Ye Fan opened the bag in Linglong''s hands, inside were three handwritten cultivation techniques, one was called "Power of the Five Elements," and the other two were "Ten Thousand Swords Guizong" and "Wind-Riding Slash," all of which were superior cultivation techniques from the Immortal Domain. However, due to Ding Xiu''s limited talent, after many years of practice, he had only comprehended less than a tenth of them. Ye Fan merely glanced at the title pages and the general pathways of these techniques, and his heart was already violently shaken. Although Ye Fan already had the heritage from within the dragon-patterned ring and from the Tiankui Base, the pathways and logic of those cultivation techniques were completely different from these superior techniques of the Immortal Domain. The cultivation techniques of the secular world could amplify one''s own strength by 10 times, which was very impressive! While these techniques from the Immortal Domain could actually amplify one''s own strength by 100 times! Aside from those, there were also various spirit pills and medicinal herbs to assist in enhancementYe Fan did not even need to look at them to know that saying they were worth a city was an understatement. Ye Fan straightened up his body, then respectfully bowed towards the direction Ding Xiu had left in. The favor from Ding Xiu was a massive debt indeed! Previously, from the Shen Family''s Immortal Path Guide, Ye Fan only knew of the existence of the Immortal Domain and that there would be a grand gathering for recruiting disciples by the Immortals. But now, due to Mirror Moon Palace''s attempt to snatch them away, he was directly given three superior cultivation techniques from the Immortal Domain. At this moment, Ye Fan was akin to adding a turbocharger to his cultivation path; the speed of his progress would definitely be increasing by geometrical multiples. "Ah... these are left for us?" Yu Linglong looked at the items in the bag with a face full of surprise, then followed Ye Fan''s lead in respectfully bowing towards the direction Ding Xiu had left. Meanwhile, Ding Xiu, who was already hundreds of miles away, felt two golden threads of telekinesis pulling towards his body and couldn''t help but reveal a gratified smile on his face. "Telekinesis, huh?" Those golden threads were the telekinetic gratitude emanating from Ye Fan and Yu Linglong. Ding Xiu grasped the two threads, letting them wrap around his palm, and sighed longingly, "That''s as much as this old man can help you with. The rest of the journey is up to you two now!" Around Ding Xiu, a few team leaders with concerns said, "Elder, we deployed so many people this time, but we still failed to capture Yu Linglong. How will we explain this to the Palace Master? Elder, you might be punished..." Twenty years ago, Ding Xiu had deliberately let Yu Linglong escape and when the Palace Master found out later, he wanted to punish Ding Xiu, but it was stopped due to the persuasion of Shui Qingrou. But this time, failing again to capture Yu Linglong, it seemed unavoidable to escape punishment! Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire "Yu Linglong? Who''s Yu Linglong? Did any of you see Yu Linglong?" Ding Xiu sneered mischievously and reprimanded his subordinates who followed him. The white-robed powerhouses were stunned, then collectively shook their heads, "No! We didn''t see any trace of Yu Linglong, we didn''t find any leads...that''s right, nobody saw them, understand?" ... At the entrance of the cottage in the suburbs, after seeing Ding Xiu off, Di Long, the head of the reclusive Di family, also respectfully bowed to Ye Fan, "Young Master Ye, the crisis has been temporarily averted! We should also retreat... Our main base is located on several deserted islands in the Southern Waters'', and every few years, some disciples from the secular world come to the deserted islands for training, which always brings some troubles, so we need to go back and keep watch!" Deserted islands in the Southern Waters''? Ye Fan''s eyebrows furrowed. Previously, he had heard from the Marquis of Vermilion Bird Domain, Tian Ji, that the military martial exercises involved a project that seemed to take place on the deserted islands in the Southern Waters''. Could it be such a coincidence? The military martial exercises of the Vermilion Bird Domain involved a points melee, and it would take place on the territory of the reclusive Di family? Chapter 546 546 Silly girl! You need to act fast! However, Ye Fan had no knowledge of the specific location or events for the military exercise, so he kept his mouth shut. Given all the work Ye Fan had put into the preparations for this military exercise, there shouldn''t be any issues. He was just waiting for that "big fish" to leap out on its own, and he couldn''t do too much to facilitate that. After all, if that "big fish" got spooked and shied away, it might not take the bait! After all, the message Ye Fan released to the outside world was that he had just entered the Martial Saint Realm. That might lead the opposition to believe, with enough effort, it was still possible to kill Ye Fan. "Thank you, Patriarch Di, for your assistance today. It has been a great help!" Ye Fan said, bowing slightly to Di Long and the others. He sighed inwardly, recognizing the strength of the SSS-grade support left by his motherhe even had the support of warriors from the Martial Saint Realm. But this was only the initial level of Divine Gate access rights being restarted. What kind of territory and support could he gain once the higher level and even the supreme level access rights of Divine Gate were restarted? Ye Fan felt more and more that his mother must have been playing a super grand game! In the secular world, dealing with Evil Cult and those death foes of Divine Gate was just the appetizer... Perhaps after avenging the massacre of the Ye Family, the real drama would start! Everything that had happened so far was just paving the way for Ye Fan, serving as stepping stones for him! But now, Ye Fan''s strength was insufficient to activate the higher access rights, and his mother''s clues were scarce, so he couldn''t learn more information. The actions of the Di Family today were incredibly timely, especially Di Long''s turnaround at the crucial moment to suppress Ding Xiu and others, successfully protecting Linglong''s wife. Otherwise, to watch helplessly as Linglong was taken away would have been unbearable for Ye Fan! "Young Master, please don''t be polite. We all serve Divine Gate, and it is our duty to serve you," Di Long hurriedly bowed in response. "After we return to our family''s main base, we''ll arrange our affairs there. The miss said that once Divine Gate is restarted, it''ll be time for us to come out... We must follow the Young Master and create a majestic era!" A hidden family is only hidden from outsiders! Now that the Young Master has taken his place, the hidden family need not remain concealed any longer. "Good!" After bidding farewell, Di Long and his people took most of their forces with them. However, once they were tens of kilometers away, Di Long issued an order to the three major Martial Saint Realm experts by his side, "You all, stay hidden near the Young Master and at all costs, ensure his safety!" A glint of depth flashed in Di Long''s eyes. "The Young Master''s restarting of Divine Gate must have touched upon the interests of many. Not only those sworn enemies of Divine Gate might act against the Young Master, but internal factions within Divine Gate could be getting restless too! Your duty is to deal with any trouble before those people get close to the Young Master. Understand?" "Understood!" ... After Ding Xiu and Di Long''s people left one after the other, the valley returned to its tranquil state. In the room, Yu Jianfeng, who had been excited for a while, also gradually calmed down. Looking at Ye Fan, his eyes light up, and then he turned to Yu Linglong and said, "Linglong! How far have you and your husband gone? Have you consummated the marriage? If not, you must hurry up!" "..." Pfft! The sudden words of Yu Jianfeng rendered Ye Fan and Yu Linglong speechless. "Dad! What are you talking about?" Yu Linglong stamped her feet shyly on the ground. Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Listen, should a father really be saying such things? Others raise their daughters fearing that their ''cabbage'' might be taken by a ''pig.'' Yet with Yu Jianfeng, it seemed like he was afraid his daughter won''t sell! Yu Jianfeng waved his hand, "You don''t understand! Your husband-to-be is a hot commodity, do you know how many girls want to throw themselves at him? Though I trust your husband-to-be''s character, but what if those girls are willing? My girl, don''t be naive, you have to act quickly. Trust your dad! It was the same when I pursued your mother!" "Strike first to gain the upper hand, hesitate and suffer the consequences!" Yu Jianfeng looked at Yu Linglong with utmost seriousness, yet his words seemed so out of place. Such an enormous embarrassment! Yu Linglong felt as if she could dig a three-room apartment out of the ground with her big toe, casting sheepish glances at Ye Fan. Although her father''s words were somewhat exaggerated, Yu Linglong was aware of Ye Fan''s charm. In the short period of just over a month since awakening, besides the seven sisters-in-law, rumors involving the Princess Consort of the Capital, Chu Lanwei, who openly declared her affection, and the future Empress Ji Ningxuanwho has had many intimate contacts with Ye Fanhad already spread... not to mention Princess Er Ya from Penglai Canyon, who threw herself at Ye Fan... Originally, if Gu Changsheng hadn''t come to interfere, Yu Linglong would have already captured Ye Fan. It did seem she must make her move quicklyit was true! "Uncle! Rest assured, when my Ye Family was nearly annihilated, Linglong brought her seven sisters-in-law who were yet to marry into the family and gave herself unconditionally to me, Ye Fan. Even if the world were to end, I would not let Linglong down!" Ye Fan looked at Yu Jianfeng with genuine sincerity, then waved his hand towards the distance! Thump, thump, thump! The precious medicinal herbs personally escorted by Guo Li and Songyang, and others, all made their way toward the courtyard of the little house, "Uncle! It''s my first visit, and I don''t know what you like. I heard you enjoy tinkering with medicinal herbs, so I gathered some, including a cauldron, to see if they meet your expectations!" Sniff, sniff, sniff! Yu Jianfeng''s nose twitched twice, his eyes lighting up, "Millennium Polygonum Multiflorum? Thousand-Year Ganoderma... and Ink Dragon Herb... My goodness, all of these delivered by the cartload? Son-in-law, aren''t you being a bit too extravagant?" In fact, when Ye Fan and Yu Linglong had arrived, Yu Jianfeng had already sensed the aroma of those herbs. Because of the hidden injuries in his body, Yu Jianfeng''s strength had always been suppressed below the Martial Venerable Realm. For many years, Yu Jianfeng had been searching for medicinal ingredients, hoping to concoct Elixir Pills to heal his injuries, but on the one hand, he dared not freely buy them for fear of exposing Linglong; on the other hand, some precious ingredients simply couldn''t be bought with money! "I''m delighted! Completely delighted! Son-in-law, you''ve truly won my heart... With these ingredients, I can definitely concoct Elixir Pills to heal my injuries. It''s not impossible to concoct pills to break through to the Martial Emperor level..." Yu Jianfeng kept repeating how satisfied he was, though it was unclear whether he was satisfied with the herbs or with Ye Fan! Ye Fan nodded to Guo Li and others, instructing them to start unloading the cart, "Uncle! You needn''t worry about your injuries yourself, as I''ve said... healing your wounds is only a matter of seconds for me. I can even help you enhance your Root Bone..." "Seconds? Son-in-law, I know you''re very strong, but my injuries have been with me for more than twenty years, and among them are some stubborn dark energies. Without the aid of special Elixir Pills, they simply can''t be removed... Moreover, that stuff seems to be infectious, so you better not get involved..." Yu Jianfeng was still muttering when the Red Silk Tyrant Body in Ye Fan''s hand had already been activated, instantly penetrating Yu Jianfeng''s body! As the Red Silk Tyrant Body evolved, it seemed to have its own eyes, instantly marking all the dark energies in the twenty-three hidden wounds in Yu Jianfeng''s body, then guiding the Flame of Inheritance to burn fiercely, turning all the dark energies into nothingness in an instant! Then a strong Vitality Force surged into where Yu Jianfeng was wounded, and in an instant, all his injuries were healed! "Uncle! It''s done!" Ye Fan smiled lightly, and in the span of just two to three seconds, he had retracted the Red Silk Tyrant Body! "What''s done?" Yu Jianfeng''s eyes widened, somewhat baffled! This son-in-law, he couldn''t mean that the hidden injuries that had tormented him for twenty years were all healed, could he? How could that be possible? Chapter 547 547: Too Wild! Cant stand it! "You don''t need to doubt it! I mean, all your internal injuries are healed, and those dark energies you mentioned are all cleared away!" Ye Fan nodded affirmatively, confirming Yu Jianfeng''s guess! "Son-in-law! Stop joking. Although I also hope for that, you said that just by sweeping those red, embroidery-like threads over me, all my internal injuries would healI absolutely refuse to believe that!" Yu Jianfeng shook his head, "If that were the case, then what was the point of these last fifty or sixty years? Huh, what''s going on..." While Yu Jianfeng was still mumbling and complaining, he suddenly felt the Martial Breath that had been dormant for a long time in his Dantian begin to stir on its own before it began to circulate throughout his body. The powerful Martial Breath seemed to have restored Yu Jianfeng''s strength to the Martial Venerable Peak in an instant, just a step away from a breakthrough! Is this an illusion? Yu Jianfeng shook his head in disbelief, then felt carefully againthe fluctuating Martial Breath inside him was still very strong! Did he really reach the strength of Martial Venerable Peak? Without any hesitation, Yu Jianfeng swung his fist and violently smashed it into the courtyard. Boom! After a loud noise, a huge pit appeared in the courtyard, and the fluctuating Qi Force clearly certified that Yu Jianfeng''s strength had fully recovered to the Martial Venerable Peak Realm. "Ah... this... did I really recover?" Yu Jianfeng was as delighted as a child, releasing his Perception to feel inside his body again and truly, all his internal injuries had been healed, and all those dark energies had completely disappeared! Elated, Yu Jianfeng hugged Ye Fan, about to plant a kiss on Ye Fan''s face. But just as he was about to kiss him, he suddenly thought that as a grown man, he probably shouldn''t kiss him. That should be left for his own daughter! Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire When the excitement settled down, Yu Jianfeng reflected on what he had just said and chuckled awkwardly, "Ahem! Good son-in-law, I really didn''t expect you to have such incredible skills... Looks like I indeed lived these fifty or sixty years in vain!" Ye Fan smiled faintly, and didn''t ridicule Yu Jianfeng but continued, "Uncle! I just checked, and your body can now completely withstand the power at the Martial Emperor Level. I have a method here that can quickly elevate you to the Martial Emperor Level, and it will also increase the speed of your future cultivation by tens of times, though the process might be a bit painful, I don''t know if you..." "Do it! Definitely do it! Of course I''ll do it! Why wouldn''t I?" Yu Jianfeng answered immediately without any hesitation. By now, Yu Jianfeng completely trusted his son-in-law Ye Fan unconditionally. He truly was a being who could create miracles. "Even if it means shattering my marrow, I''ll do it!" Yu Jianfeng''s eyes flashed with profundity, "Once my strength breaks through above the Martial Saint Realm, I''m going to take Qing Rou back!" But what Yu Jianfeng didn''t know was that within five minutes, he would regret it, he would be proven wrong! Ye Fan nodded, "Alright! But uncle, you have to be prepared, this is really going to hurt almost like shattering bones!" As he spoke, Ye Fan released the Flame of Inheritance from his hand. The enhancement of Root Bone which Ye Fan mentioned actually meant using the method he obtained from the Ancestor of Shen Family, burning and tempering the marrow with the Flame of Inheritance, much like forging steel, to remove impurities from the Mortal Bone and enhance it to the quality of Spirit Bone. "Bring it on! I''m not scared!" Ye Fan''s lips curved in a smirk, and a few minutes later, the entire valley echoed with Yu Jianfeng''s pig-slaughter-like screams, "Ah... damn it, son-in-law, are you sure this is enhancing my Root Bone and not sending me to the Western Paradise..." "Damn it! Why do I feel like I''m going to ignite... Ah, my marrow..." "Damn it! Ye Fan, are you doing this for revenge? Stop it..." Yu Linglong kept watch from a distance, the muscles on her face twitching continuously as she listened to her father yell and curse. She really wanted to say she didn''t know him! The squeals like that of a pig being slaughtered continued for about an hour, until Yu Jianfeng''s cries finally turned into blissful howls, "Yo! Oh! Ho... Haha... Eureka... Eureka..." "..." The shameful noises coming from Yu Jianfeng''s mouth left Ye Fan speechless! This... really was a weirdo! Several hours later, after the last bit of bone in Yu Jianfeng''s body had been tempered, the work of enhancing his Root Bone was finally completed. "Alright! Uncle... you should now have the strength of a Martial Emperor Third Grade! I even instantaneously tempered some medicinal power from herbs and stored it in your body, which should support you to break through to Martial Emperor Ninth Rank without major issues! Focus on your cultivation!" Having said this, Ye Fan quickly bid his farewell, pulling Yu Linglong with him as they left! Ye Fan found this prospective father-in-law a bit too much to handle. Staying here any longer, who knows what bizarre things Yu Jianfeng might do next. "You''re leaving already? Won''t you stay for a meal? It would be best to stay the night here, my daughter, you need to make use of the time! If you find it inconvenient, I can go and stay in the cave behind..." Yu Jianfeng''s voice still carried from behind, as Yu Linglong covered her face and kept urging Guo Li, who was driving in front, "Old Guo, drive faster!" When had she ever seen her father act so wildly before? What kind of image would she have in front of Ye Fan now? While Guo Li drove ahead, Ye Fan opened the "Power of the Five Elements" left by Ding Xiu and started cultivating according to the path outlined in it! The Power of the Five Elements discussed the fundamental forces of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth! Generally speaking, ordinary cultivators would cultivate Qi of one of these five attributes. Ye Fan tentatively cultivated the technique from the forefront, testing his Martial Arts attribute and was shocked to discover he was incompatible with all five attributes! "A Body of Five Virtues?" Upon realizing this, Ye Fan himself was shocked. According to the notes left by Ding Xiu, a physique of the Five Virtues was truly chosen by destiny. Successful cultivation of "The Power of the Five Elements" meant one could mobilize the fundamental forces of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth from the environment at will during combat. Other ordinary cultivators could mobilize one type, yet you could mobilize all five; was this even the same level of combat power? Realizing this, Ye Fan followed the cultivation technique paths in the notes and entered a state of deep cultivation, swiftly grasping the essence of the techniques! As the vehicle was about to enter the city, by the roadside cornfield, a few disheveled girls frantically stopped Ye Fan and Guo Li''s vehicle, "Big brother! Save us, please save us quickly..." Huh? As Guo Li stopped the vehicle, Ye Fan, who was in the back seat, also opened his eyes. Because Ye Fan had already sensed that in the cornfield behind the girls, there were four or five young men with Fu Manchu mustaches, sneering as they chased after the girls, "Working with the Flower Maiden, where are you running to... hehe... come have fun, have fun..." Japanese dogs? Chapter 548 548: A Dongying Magician? Causing Trouble in Great Xia Won’t Do! A Battle in Penglai Canyon! The Japanese Black Clothes Society mobilized all their lurking powerhouses in Great Xia, cooperating with Xuanwu Zhou Yao to strangle Yu Linglong! But in the end, because Ye Fan got involved, the vice president of the Black Clothes Society, Matsumoto Bilian, Elder Xiao Quan, and others were all killed. The consequence was that the Japanese Black Clothes Society hadn''t gotten over it for such a long time. Now that there are Japanese dogs appearing around Guangcheng, there is only one possibility: these guys are here to participate in the Vermilion Bird Domain military exercises! Ye Fan was just curious, were young people this fierce nowadays? Are all of the young generation in the major empires Martial Emperor level powerhouses? Among the few Japanese youths chasing after the girl, two of them were actually Martial Emperor level powerhouses. Or is it that the Japanese dogs are also involved in the operation plan involving the big fish of the Vermilion Bird Domain? Planning to indiscriminately slaughter the elite of Great Xia''s younger generation? "Guo Li, stop the car!" In fact, Yu Linglong didn''t need to speak before Guo Li had already stopped the car. By that time, Guo Li had also seen the Japanese dogs chasing from behind! As children of Great Xia, hating the Japanese dogs was innate. On Great Xia''s land, how could they allow Japanese dogs to bully Great Xia''s women? Did they think this was still a hundred years ago? "How dare you! What do you think you are doing in broad daylight?" After stopping the car, Guo Li and Yu Linglong quickly shielded the few girls behind them, staring intently at the few Japanese dogs whose clothes were unbuttoned! From the cars following behind, Songyang, Yu Qiang, and others also stopped their vehicles, opened the doors, and gathered around. The group of young men looked over Guo Li and Yu Linglonga Martial Venerable and a Martial Emperor level fighter, that''s allcompletely within their grasp. "It''s Yu Linglong, she''s our target..." One of the young men, the moment he saw Yu Linglong, his eyes lit up, and he exclaimed in surprise. His companion quickly covered his mouth and then said coldly, "What are we going to do? Of course, to sleep with your Great Xia ladies! Hehe... If you know what''s good for you, you''ll scram right now. And the beauty next to you, leave her here to have a good time with us. Don''t worry, we''ll only use her for a bit, she can still be used after washing up..." While speaking, the skinny leader of the group stared at Yu Linglong with a flicker of coldness in his eyes! Yu Linglong was clearly one of the elites they needed to eliminate from their list. Moreover, after the last battle in Penglai Canyon, Yu Linglong had caused the Black Clothes Society severe losses, greatly weakening their vitality. The Japanese Black Clothes Society had already issued a death orderif they encountered Yu Linglong, they were to kill her at all costs. They were originally out looking for Flower Maidens to enjoy themselves, but they had not expected to encounter Yu Linglong alone here. How could they miss such a golden opportunity? "Go to hell! You''re courting death!" Yu Linglong had a fiery temper; while she scolded, she swung a huge stone from the table next to her and slammed it towards the four young men! Clang! Two of the young men were Martial Emperor level fighters with real kung fu. The moment the huge stone flew towards them, their wrists swiftly formed several signs in front of them. A circular pattern similar to an Eight Trigrams Formation Drawing appeared in front of the young men. With flowing light and massive energy, it effortlessly blocked the huge stone thrown by Yu Linglong. Boom! Then, under the force of the Array Diagram, the huge stone changed direction instantly and smashed towards the vehicles of Songyang, Yu Qiang, and others behind. Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire Fortunately, Songyang and the others were Martial Emperor powerhouses, and they smashed the rock to pieces with a punch. But such a scene in front of her eyes made Yu Linglong start to be cautious, "Japanese magicians? Members of the royal family?" Techniques, although thousands of years ago, were transmitted from Great Xia to Dongying, but as the Great Xia Martial Arts declined, it was Dongying that enhanced and glorified these techniques, later becoming secret techniques cultivated within the royal family. These Techniques were diverse, including movement, teleportation, counterattack, illusions, and many other methods... And just now, the magician had used a transfer technique that could redirect an opponent''s attack to any other place. This method was extremely terrifying! What''s more, they were indeed Martial Emperor level powerhouses themselves, which, if placed on a battlefield, would be akin to a humanoid harvesting machine! Yu Linglong''s complexion became grave, and Guo Li''s face also turned somber. "Hmph! General Yu, it seems you know quite a bit, but alas, you''ve come to realize it too late... Today''s your lucky day, meeting us in advance, we''ll send you off to Western Paradise early, saving us the trouble of doing it on the military training grounds!" The skinny monkey, who appeared to be the leader, snorted coldly, as a seal fluctuated in his hand. The next moment, the skinny monkey suddenly appeared beside Yu Linglong, his nose moving toward her neck as if to sniff. Whoosh! "Smells wonderful! I wonder what it would taste like to kiss it!" the Japanese skinny monkey said as he was about to actually lick Yu Linglong''s neck while he spoke. "Scoundrel!" Yu Linglong was shocked, building up resistance, only to find that another technique had already struck at her from the front, immobilizing her completely. Yu Linglong suddenly found herself powerless to move. A Martial Emperor powerhouse was actually controlled by two magicians like this! This was too horrifying! "Hmph!" Seeing that the skinny monkey was really about to take liberties with Yu Linglong, Ye Fan let out a cold snort from his closed lips and stepped forward, suddenly appearing out of thin air. Brutally, he grabbed the skinny monkey by the hair like one would a chicken and hoisted him up. "Baka! Who the hell are you, let me go..." The skinny monkey''s short legs kicked wildly in the air, and his heart was extremely shocked. Was there someone else in Yu Linglong''s car? But they had not felt anyone''s presence at all just now! Judging by the strength of the person in front of him, at least he was a powerhouse above the Martial Emperor level, which meant today''s battle could be troublesome. Whoosh! The young skinny monkey''s wrist flicked rapidly several times, frantically forming several seals in front of him, creating a super technique, intent on attacking Ye Fan with full force. Ye Fan didn''t even look, a glow emitted from his wrist and a phantom hand reached out, viciously crushing the formation diagram, "Trashy thing, still dare to show off in front of this young master? Hmph!" Bang! With a dull boom, the Array Diagram that the young skinny monkey had put so much effort into gathering was effortlessly crushed by Ye Fan! Ye Fan, now with the strength of a Fourth Grade Martial Saint, could shatter any trickery in the face of absolute power. "Baka, let go of our captain!" Another Japanese dog, seeing his comrade being captured, swung his battle saber, slashing at Ye Fan. Ye Fan just smiled faintly, easily turning around, then using the back of the skinny monkey he had grabbed as a meat shield to block the Japanese dog''s battle saber. Splat! Although there was Protective Gang Qi to block it, the leader''s back was instantly sliced open with a huge gash, causing such pain that the skinny monkey immediately started howling, "Baka, are you crazy... Why are you chopping me?" Chapter 565: What breed are you? Arent you tired? Although Jiang Zhiwei''s strength was also above that of the Martial Emperor and his movements were as fast as lightning, they seemed very swift to outsiders! But in Ye Fan''s Devil''s Pupil, it was slow as if in slow motion! To Yu Linglong and Ji Ningxuan, it seemed that Jiang Zhiwei''s spear tip was less than a millimeter away from Ye Fan, yet Ye Fan still stood there without any movement. "How dare you! Jiang Zhiwei, if you hurt a single hair on my husband, we will fight you to the death!" This time, Yu Linglong and Ji Ningxuan spoke almost simultaneously! The two utmost beauties, both were peak figures with immense power in Great Xia! One was the Jade Pool Saintess, the future Empress! The other was Great Xia''s Number One Valkyrie, one of the Four Great War Kings designated by Xuanwu, with a hidden identity, and her mother was from the Immortal Domain! With overwhelming power and beauty that could overthrow states, they were top-notch in martial prowess... and most importantly, they were utterly loyal to Ye Fan. For Ye Fan, they would fight with their lives! The people surrounding the arena were green with envy, screaming inside, why couldn''t such good fortune happen to them? Ye Fan was too fierce! He even snatched the woman of the Emperor, how would Ye Fan explain this to Emperor Ji Yuchen later? On the stage, Jiang Zhiwei, who was focused on fighting, felt incredibly anxious seeing Ye Fan make no moves. Although he did not understand the Tianlong Army''s unwavering loyalty to the Ye Family, considering Ye Fan was now the only grandson of Ye Changfeng and the only lineage of the Ye Family, Jiang Zhiwei still did not want to kill Ye Fan just yet. Clang! Just as Jiang Zhiwei was contemplating whether to retract his long spear, Ye Fan made his move, extending two fingers and lightly flicking the tip of Jiang Zhiwei''s spear. A force of shock instantly deflected Jiang Zhiwei''s spear by two feet. Hiss! Jiang Zhiwei''s pupils shrank, and he looked at Ye Fan in disbelief. He could clearly sense that Ye Fan had suppressed his strength to Martial Emperor Second Grade to match him. He was at Martial Emperor Third Grade, but why could Ye Fan deflect his Tyrant Spear attack so effortlessly with just two fingers? What kind of freak was Ye Fan? "Jiang Zhiwei, listen well! I''m only going to say this once, what you can comprehend is up to your own ability!" Ye Fan spoke indifferently, "Your spear strike just now had enough force and speed, but the direction was off. You could raise the tip of your spear by two inches, which would increase your power by thirty percent... Also, as for the Tyrant Spear technique, out of the nine changes, you only mastered three? As a legitimate heir of the Tyrant Spear, are you a pig? Such poor comprehension?" Hundreds of martial arts experts from around the world were present, and there Ye Fan was, openly calling Jiang Zhiwei a pig? This was humiliation, a blatant slap in the face! "You... Ye Fan, don''t go too far..." Jiang Zhiwei retorted stubbornly, but he couldn''t help but ponder over the attacking techniques Ye Fan had just mentioned. Lift the tip of the spear by an inch, use the wrist to add an extra flick of two inches relying on the momentum... Jiang Zhiwei''s comprehension was not poor; Ye Fan was only intentionally provoking him. Following the key points Ye Fan mentioned, Jiang Zhiwei quickly rehearsed the moves in his mind, and instantly realized... was there some sense in what Ye Fan had said? It seemed that if he followed what Ye Fan suggested, his Tyrant Spear''s attack moves would become even more powerful. Whoosh! Ye Fan didn''t waste words. Without waiting for Jiang Zhiwei to react, a powerful Qi Force from his wrist swept a long spear from the weapon rack beside the stage and he struck a pose on the stage, "Jiang Zhiwei, watch closely!" Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Ye Fan had intentionally slowed down his actions by three times and displayed the Tyrant King''s Spear. When he thrust the spear toward Jiang Zhiwei, it was not in the path that Jiang Zhiwei had understood. Moreover, when the tip of Ye Fan''s spear was less than an inch from Jiang Zhiwei, he clearly saw the tip seemingly transform into nine points... just like nine flood dragons surging and tumbling, emitting dragon roars and tiger cries, wildly pouncing toward Jiang Zhiwei! Boom! Boom! Hum! Nine enormous flood dragon Qi Forces rolled over the stage, even whipping up the clouds above the stage together, instantly stirring up the winds and clouds of heaven and earth. Was such a simple spear strike truly this powerful? This was merely a demonstration for Jiang Zhiwei. What if Ye Fan''s spear had really been thrust toward Jiang Zhiwei''s throat? Could you, Jiang Zhiwei, handle it? So-called ''Spear Out Like a Dragon'', it must be such a scene as this! In that instant, Jiang Zhiwei felt he had been targeted by the Death God, all his Vitality Force was locked down, and all the Martial Arts Qi in his body was suppressed, unable to circulate. Was this the real Tyrant King''s Spear? The Tyrant King''s Spear was indeed a secret Cultivation Technique passed down only in Jiang Zhiwei''s ancestors, but because Jiang Zhiwei''s father died too early, although Jiang Zhiwei had some experiential notes to refer to for training, he had never grasped the essence of the Tyrant King''s Spear. Jiang Zhiwei''s eyes widened, carefully observing every one of Ye Fan''s movements, his heart shockingly astonished. Tyrant Dragon Spear, this was the Jiang Family''s ancestral secret Martial Techniques Cultivation Technique. How could Ye Fan know it? And why was Ye Fan, younger by a few years than himself, better trained? "What are you zoning out for? If I had wanted to kill you just now, with nine transformations, you would have died nine times already!" Ye Fan saw Jiang Zhiwei standing there dumbfounded, and tapped Jiang Zhiwei''s head with the tip of the spear. "Don''t touch my head! Damn!" Jiang Zhiwei suddenly reacted like a cat whose tail was stepped on, leaping up from where he stood, "I hate it the most when someone touches my head!" This was one of Jiang Zhiwei''s quirks, known almost universally in the Tianlong Domain. Not even a single hair on Jiang Zhiwei''s head was allowed to be touched by others. "Really? Then continue, attack me using the move I just taught you, go all out! Weren''t you going to knock me down? Kill me? Use all the strength you were born with!" Ye Fan smirked devilishly, continuing to provoke Jiang Zhiwei. "Ahh! Ye Fan... you''re asking for it..." Whilst chastising with his mouth, Jiang Zhiwei swung his long spear according to the move Ye Fan had just demonstrated and rapidly attacked Ye Fan! Bang! The next moment, Jiang Zhiwei was easily kicked over by Ye Fan, "You only focus on upper attacks, is your lower stance that unstable?" "Again!" Jiang Zhiwei, furious and grinding his teeth after landing face-first, charged at Ye Fan again! Bang! Jiang Zhiwei was once again knocked back by a punch, "Did you not eat? Is that all the strength you have?" Bang! Bang! Bang! Like a stubborn donkey, Jiang Zhiwei kept charging again and again, only to be sent flying back by Ye Fan each time. After numerous attempts, he was barely able to manifest the power of ''Gathering of the Six Dragons'' with the Tyrant King Nine Dragons, yet he still couldn''t touch even the hem of Ye Fan''s garment. Jiang Zhiwei was completely demoralized, beaten lackluster although Ye Fan had been holding back his power. But in Martial Arts competition, some injuries were inevitable. Blood spilled from the corners of Jiang Zhiwei''s mouth as he leaned on his spear, panting heavily and looking at Ye Fan, "You... what breed are you? After fighting for so long, aren''t you tired?" Chapter 550: Im a Concerned Citizen! Im Reporting a Suicide! ``` Everyone was stunned! The Skinny Monkey Captain, who had been the loudest just moments ago, insisting that he would never turn on his brothers just to save his own skin! Yet, it was his hand that struck the most viciously, stabbing his brother directly in the chest as soon as he acted! Ye Fan was about to remind Guo Li to quickly turn on his mobile phone and videotape their "fratricidal" process, but when he turned his head, he found that Songyang had already turned on the phone, found the best angle, and was intently recording the scene of these Dongying disciples killing each other. Noticing Ye Fan''s glance, Songyang gave him an ok sign! Ye Fan smiled subtly, finding Songyang quite a character. Was it because he had fought with Ye Fan several times and learned his patterns, or was he prepared beforehand, just waiting for Ye Fan to make his move? "Damn it! Kobe Hijiro, you heartless bastard, how could you turn against our own... Brothers, let''s kill him together!" Although the leading Skinny Monkey had launched a sudden attack, he had already been seriously injured earlier, so his stab at his brother wasn''t immediately fatal. As a result, another Martial Emperor comrade immediately joined forces with the other three Martial Venerable-level companions to thrust their battle sabers at the leader, Kobe Hijiro! Thwack! Thwack! The four men ganged up on the severely wounded Kobe Hijiro, and the outcome was predictably grim. In just tens of seconds, Kobe Hijiro was stabbed several dozen times, his organs spilling out, his body turning into a sieve, all his blood draining, instantly losing the ability to fight. He fell to the ground with a face full of unwillingness, his body twitched a few times, and then there was no more movement. "Finally dead! Brothers, we must unite..." The remaining Dongying Martial Emperor expert wanted to unite the remaining three Martial Venerable disciples, but he neglected to account for the power of human nature! Before he could finish his sentence, three battle sabers were thrust into his body from behind. Thwack! Thwack! Thwack! This powerful Dongying Martial Emperor was once again filled with bloody holes, and blood gushed out like a fountain, "You... you..." He looked incredulously at his companions, and ultimately, resignedly fell in a pool of blood! Thwack! Thwack! In the end, only three Martial Venerable Realm Dongying royal family offspring remained, all with bloodshot eyes, relentlessly hacking at each other. In a moment''s effort, four of the five royal family disciples had fallen, with only one barely standing, riddled with holes, and using his battle saber to barely keep himself upright, "Heh heh! Young Master Ye, look, I survived to the end... Can I live now?" Although he had personally stabbed so many of his companions to death, the young man didn''t feel the slightest bit remorseful; in fact, he felt extremely lucky to have survived. "Of course, I''m a man of my word!" Ye Fan said with a wicked smile, addressing the last gasping young man, "You can go now!" "Thank you!" A fierce look flashed in the young man''s eyes as he glared at Ye Fan, then turned to leave. Reaching into his chest, he shakily pulled out a phone and dialed a number, "Zono... Master, I..." Just as this Dongying royal family disciple had connected with the leader of the Dongying delegation and had not yet spoken, thick black blood began bubbling from his mouth. Then his body thunderously fell to the ground, twitching a few times before growing still. "Hello! Hello! Hello... Ma Valley, what''s the matter? You guys suddenly left without any news; we''ve been looking for you all over... Ma Valley?" The phone fell to the ground, Zono''s voice still incessantly coming from it. Ye Fan gave Songyang a look, and he immediately understood, picking up the phone and pretending to be very flustered, "Hello, I''m a concerned passerby... We were driving by a road in the Guangcheng South Suburb just now when we saw a few guys fighting over a woman. They were really going at it, are they beasts? Haven''t they seen a woman in their lives?" "Hold on a second, I even happened to record a video just now. I''ll send it to you right away!" Songyang was naturally eloquent, and his description was simply perfect. ``` ``` Boom! Hearing Songyang''s words, Chief Captain Zono felt as though a shocking thunderclap had exploded in his head. Five core members of the royal disciples are actually dead? Over the phone, Chief Captain Zono was totally flabbergasted. They started fighting over a woman? Killing each other? And it just so happened to be filmed? Is that really just coincidence? "Who are you?" Zono asked, trying to suppress the panic within, as he questioned Songyang on the other end of the phone. Damn it! This time leading so many experts from Dongying into Great Xia to participate in Military Martial exercises, he came with an important mission. On one hand, he was to cooperate with Prince Jin''s men to assassinate the young elite disciples of Great Xia, and on the other hand, he was to pay particular attention to Yu Linglong, seeking revenge for the dead members of the Black Clothes Society. The key issue was that Zono had an even more important task, which was to ensure the safety of these Japanese Imperial Family disciples. Now that these five core disciples are dead without even starting the battle, how could he explain this to the Japanese Imperial Family when he returned? Those Princes, Generals, they are probably going to tear him alive, aren''t they? "I just introduced myself, did I not? I''m just a concerned citizen!" replied Songyang promptly, "I''ve sent you the location and video. You''d better send someone to collect the bodies quickly! There are a lot of wild dogs in the area, if you come too late, I''m afraid not all of the bodies can be completely recovered! That''s it, I''m hanging up!" "Don''t you dare thank me, I''m just a concerned citizen, I just love to do good deeds!" "Hey, don''t hang up..." Even if Zono were a pig, he knew there was something fishy about this situation, and this "concerned" citizen was probably the only clue. But Zono wanted to continue talking, the other party had already shut off the phone. Outside the Vermilion Bird Camp, where the Dongying delegation was staying, Zono saw the video that was sent to his phone. Watching how Kobe Hijiro and Ma Valley''s Forces were killing each other mercilessly in the video, his mouth gaped wide enough to fit an egg. Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire They actually killed each other over a woman? Have they gone mad? "Quick! Send someone over immediately, seal off the crime scene, we must find out what exactly happened!" Zono, furious, smashed his fist into the table, shattering it, "Damn it! What on earth is going on here? The main core members of the Dongying delegation haven''t even participated in the Military Martial exercises, and now they''re all wiped out... It''s over, all over..." The thing is, this matter cannot be publicized! In such a law-abiding society, a few young men from Dongying, in broad daylight, actually fighting over a woman in Great Xia, and in the end, killing each other over her, killing themselves! Whether this is true or not, if word got out, it would completely tarnish the Japanese Imperial Family''s reputation... It''s infuriating! But the key point is that this disgraceful incident can''t be exposed, he can only suffer in silence... Damn! If there isn''t someone behind this pulling strings, Laotzu would not believe it if he died! Who the hell is it? ``` Chapter 551: Forced Kiss? "Boss! Brilliant, you''re simply brilliant!" On the Guangcheng Southern Suburbs Highway, Guo Li watched the Japanese disciples fallen on the ground and admired Ye Fan immensely, feeling utterly impressed! With Ye Fan''s current strength, if he had wanted to knock down those Japanese disciples, it would have been as easy as lifting a finger. However, without lifting a finger, Ye Fan had them kill each other, easily shifting the blame. There was video evidence, proving that they indeed killed each other. Although the Japanese would realize something was amiss, the video evidence was there, clearly showing their own people killing each other. No matter how much the Japanese side tried to create trouble, it couldn''t be traced back to Ye Fan. Most crucially, Ye Fan indeed had not laid a hand on them! "Young Master Ye, how should we handle these people?" Yu Qiang asked with a frown, "Should we burn them all?" Ye Fan waved his hand, "Don''t do anything, just notify the nearby police to come and secure the scene, and we''ll withdraw!" The Japanese would certainly conduct a thorough investigation afterwards. But no matter how they investigated, from the wounds on their bodies or from the analysis of Martial Breath, Ye Fan hadn''t left any marks on those Japanese dogs, and the Japanese couldn''t find any issue. On the contrary, if Ye Fan had made any unnecessary move, that would truly provide the other side with an excuse. After quickly arranging the scene, Ye Fan, along with Yu Linglong and the others, circumvented the scene and returned to Guangcheng as the sky had already darkened. After that minor incident with the Japanese disciples, Ye Fan had indirectly confirmed some information. That was that the big fish in the Vermilion Bird Domain was indeed joining forces with the hundreds of delegations that had come to participate in the Military Martial exercises to make a move against the Great Xia elites. And Yu Linglong was on their list! Looking at Yu Linglong, who was filled with a heroic beauty, Ye Fan''s lips curled up. He had just fiercely kissed Yu Linglong during the day, helping her breakthrough to the Martial Emperor Level, should he stoke the fire tonight and elevate Linglong''s wife''s strength a few more levels? If he raised her to Martial Emperor Third Grade or Fourth Rank, she should have an even bigger advantage in the Military Martial exercises, right? Moreover, after experiencing the incident where people from the Immortal Domain, like Ding Xiu, came to snatch Yu Linglong, Ye Fan also started to worry. He had already helped Yu Jianfeng improve his root bone, so he should also find a time to enhance Yu Linglong''s root bone to the quality of a Spirit Bone, which would definitely supercharge her cultivation speed in the future! However, as soon as they entered the city, Songyang called Ye Fan, "Young Master Ye, the Head of the Qi Family has arranged a banquet tonight... saying it is to celebrate the reopening of Tiankui Base, and many of the Supreme Families interested in Tiankui Base''s Points leaderboard want to meet Young Master Ye. Do you think we should make an appearance?" To celebrate the reactivation of Tiankui Base? The key was that this was an excellent opportunity to promote the active points system of Tiankui! Using the mission leaderboard''s points system to motivate those Ancient Martial Families to work for Tiankui Base and offering Rune Spirit Weapons as a rewardif this succeeded, it would be a significant event for Ye Fan. Using Rune Spirit Weapons as bait, that could mobilize so many supreme powers to serve my own ends! "Go! Of course, we should go!" Ye Fan flashed a mischievous smile, turning to Yu Linglong beside him, "Linglong wife, why not join in and attend the banquet together?" But Yu Linglong shook her head, "I''d better not attend the banquet. I need to go back and adapt to the power of the Martial Emperor Level, so I can perform more stably in tomorrow''s Military Martial exercises!" "Sounds good!" ... The five core disciples of the Japanese Imperial Family in Guangcheng South Suburb had turned on each other, all meeting their deaths! On short video platforms, a video quickly topped the trending searches, exploding across the entire network! Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Vermilion Bird Camp, Wei Hang also received a report from Master Zono, furrowing his brow tightly, "What? The five core members of the Japanese delegation haven''t even made a move, and they''ve already killed each other? What kind of joke is this?" "Did they have their heads stuck in a door? Two Martial Emperor Level powerhouses and three Martial Venerable Realm experts actually fought over a few women?" Wei Hang angrily punched the table, feeling extremely furious inside. Martial Emperor Level powerhouses are not cabbages found everywhere in the world, they are extremely rare globally. Even with this military exercise, where Wei Hang utilized the power from Prince Jin''s side and allied with Japan, the Dark Alliance, Prince Kris, and many other super powers, there were still fewer than twenty experts that reached the Martial Emperor Level. The Japanese delegation was one of the main groups for this operation, yet they were dead before they could even act. This wasn''t a good sign! "Think Tank, I don''t believe that they would kill each other over the fight for a daughter!" sighed the Chief of Staff beside Wei Hang, "But these Japanese really, knowing that Ye Fan is in Guangcheng, and moreover on Great Xia''s turf, they still dared to mistreat the women of Great Xia, that''s too much!" "Think Tank, should we involve our people in the investigation as well? All five core members of the Japanese Imperial Family died in Great Xia; Master Zono might have a hard time explaining when he returns, and the Japanese Imperial Family will surely trouble the Prince!" Wei Hang waved his hand, "Still investigate? Even a pig''s brain could tell, this matter surely cannot be separated from Ye Fan... Ah, we already don''t have much time left, and I always felt Ye Fan wasn''t withholding anything good! Let the others hurry up and not cause any more trouble!" "Yes!" ... At the Guangcheng Grand Hotel, led by Qi Yuan with Qi Debang also present, together with some core disciples of the Song family and many other visible partners of the Tiankui Base, including heads of Vassal Families, had already been respectfully waiting at the hotel entrance. "Greetings, Young Master Ye!" The respectful bow from hundreds of people created a very impressive scene. As Qi Jiao stood beside Qi Yuan, upon seeing Ye Fan approaching, she didn''t hesitate and affectionately latched onto Ye Fan''s arm, "Brother Fan! You''ve finally freed up a bit, you surely haven''t forgotten you have a wife here needing your affection, have you?" En? Qi Jiao''s words left all the representatives of the Ancient Martial Families stunned on the spot. Qi Jiao was Ye Fan''s wife? Even Ye Fan was taken aback himself, "Miss Qi, please don''t talk nonsense, alright? There''s clearly nothing between us!" Since Shen Mange and Yu Linglong were in Guangcheng, if something else happened between Ye Fan and Qi Jiao, how would he explain it to Yu Linglong? The issue with Daya and Xiao Ya had already gotten Yu Linglong to scold him once. "Hmph! Brother Fan, you can''t just deny everything... The other day in the Qi Family Courtyard, I already said that whoever could save my grandfather, I''d marry! The words I, Qi Jiao, uttered cannot be taken back! Besides, you kissed and hugged me, you should take responsibility for that..." When Qi Jiao had skin contact with Ye Fan last time, she had felt a particular breath that reminded her of a familiar person! Especially when Ye Fan played that Immortal Music, Qi Jiao felt like she had entered another state altogether. Qi Jiao vaguely remembered saying something at that time, "My king, after millennia of reincarnation, have I finally waited for you?" Though she felt confused about her state afterwards, Qi Jiao had some speculations that there was definitely something extraordinary between her and Ye Fan! Thus, regardless, Qi Jiao was determined to cling to Ye Fan. "I kissed you? When did that happen, why don''t I know about it?" Ye Fan frowned and surveyed Qi Jiao, feeling the Dragon Shape phantom on her body once more in that instant. This time, the phantom body was much larger and clearer than before, almost nearing corporeal form. "That would be... now..." With a coquettish smile, Qi Jiao didn''t wait for Ye Fan to react, and directly wrapped her arms around his neck and fiercely kissed him on the lips, "You''re getting a deal, this is my first kiss!" Chapter 552: A Complete Fallout with Prince Jin? Splat! A passionate kiss, in front of so many people, Qi Jiao''s body almost melded into Ye Fan''s chest! Feeling the fragrance between their lips, Ye Fan couldn''t help but feel a bitterness in his heart. This girl was indeed bold, kissing him in front of so many peopleregardless of who kissed whom, everyone must have already assumed that Qi Jiao was his woman, right? Hum! As Ye Fan''s mind raced, a dragon''s roar suddenly resonated in the air, and from Qi Jiao''s body emerged a Dragon Shape Radiance, spiraling towards Ye Fan... and from Ye Fan''s body, the Nine Dragons Radiance also erupted instantly, intertwining with the Dragon Shape Radiance emerging from Qi Jiao. That feeling, like an old friend not seen for many years, was exceptionally warm. And in that instant, many scattered fragments again flashed through Ye Fan''s mindarmies clashing, myriad living beings... and almost identical to the scenes that had appeared in his mind during Shen Mange''s concert as she played Immortal Music, but this time some memory fragments were even clearer. In those fragments, Ye Fan seemed to see Qi Jiao in a Phoenix Robe, riding a dragon, fighting in the skies alongside him. Feeling Qi Jiao''s delicate body in his arms, Ye Fan also felt an instant closeness, as if the Qi Jiao before him was indeed destined to be his woman. However, when Ye Fan tried to focus on those memory fragments, they disappeared like a tide. From the lips where Ye Fan and Qi Jiao kissed, a powerful warm current surged into their bodies, turning into dense Martial Arts Qi, rapidly enhancing their strength. Qi Jiao''s initial strength was rather mediocre, previously only at the Grandmaster Realm. But since meeting Ye Fan and receiving the nourishment of the warm current from his body, she advanced like cheating, breaking through to the Martial Venerable Realm, and today, with their kissing, she had even advanced directly to the peak of the Martial Venerable, on the verge of breaking through to the Martial Emperor Level. Alas! With things as they were, Ye Fan could only sigh helplessly in his heart. Whether it was because of Qi Jiao''s intimate contact with him or the memories in his mind, Ye Fan''s fate was entangled with Qi Jiao''s. Since he couldn''t escape it, he might as well enjoy it. Thinking this, Ye Fan gently bit Qi Jiao''s tongue! Eek! Qi Jiao shuddered, hastily pushing Ye Fan away, "Brother Fan... you... you''re terrible..." Who does that? She had willingly offered a kiss, and this guy actually bit her; he really was terrible! Qi Yuan, standing beside, watched Ye Fan and Qi Jiao interacting, showing a father''s relief. Finally, they had taken the first step, hadn''t they? The next steps would depend on how effective he was as a father! Tonight, he definitely had to take advantage of this opportunity to get Young Master Ye drunk and turn the prelude into a conclusion! Qi Yuan had already booked the room, sharing the same intent as Yu Jianfeng. Ye Fan was performing so excellently, he was terrified that if Qi Jiao didn''t seize the opportunity, she would lose him. So, he did everything possible to create opportunities for his daughter! "Alright! Little girl, you think I don''t know about your little schemes?" Ye Fan reached out affectionately and playfully flicked Qi Jiao''s nose, "Now let me tell you for sure, you are also one of my little wives, are you relieved now?" Actually, Ye Fan had never really been averse to this fiery little tater. From initially meeting Qi Jiao on the street, to the bet they made later which ended with her jumping into a lake and soaking herself, and then experiencing the takeover of Tiankui Base with Ye Fan among many other events... The key was those profound impressions about Qi Jiao in Ye Fan''s memory fragments, which made him feel that Qi Jiao must have a significant relationship with him. "Ah?" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Qi Jiao couldn''t help feeling a burst of joy in her heart, had her persistence finally received a response? But immediately, she felt a bit gloomy. Why only a little wife? She was clearly a big deal! Muttering to herself, Qi Jiao purposefully puffed out her chest! Indeed, very fierce! "Everyone, please come in!" While holding Qi Jiao and walking towards the hotel, Ye Fan greeted all the guests present. The guests greeted Ye Fan while also beginning to inquire about the Tiankui Base point system, "Young Master Ye, it''s been so many days, when will the point task list for Tiankui Base be announced? My long knife is getting impatient!" "Yes, Young Master Ye, our family is very interested in the Rune Spirit Weapon reward that you mentioned. 10 points can be exchanged for a Rune Spirit Weapon, and one task can earn 3-10 points, we are all looking forward to it!" The celebration organized by Qi Yuan today indeed had a personal motive to create an opportunity for Qi Jiao, but more importantly, Qi Yuan was completely compelled by the representatives from Tiankui Base and other non-Tiankui Base vassal families. Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire They all wanted to quickly receive tasks and then use the points to exchange for Spirit Weapons from Tiankui Base. Ye Fan looked at Guo Li beside him, "Old Guo, how is the point task list coming along? Shall we announce it today?" Guo Li nodded, "The point task exchange system was completed overnight last night, just waiting for the right moment, let''s do it today!" A few minutes later, in the banquet hall, although today''s meals were prepared to a six-star standard, the several hundred influential people present were not focused on the dishes but were eagerly staring at the stage where Ye Fan and Guo Li and others were! "As you all might be aware, I... Ye Fan, am the new administrator of Tiankui Base! Because Tiankui Base has upgraded and can produce quite a few Rune Spirit Weapons, but because of the high pricing, we have specially opened up a point task list. You all can choose to accept different tasks, earn points, and then exchange them for Spirit Weapons. Now, let my brother Guo Li introduce the specific tasks to you!" Guo Li turned on the big screen, projecting a task list on it, "Ladies and gentlemen, the first task list released by Tiankui Base consists of a hundred tasks, with minimum points of 5. So, as long as everyone can complete two tasks, you can exchange them for a Rune Spirit Weapon!" As the task list unfolded before everyone, all the Ancient Martial Families stared somberly at the tasks listed. "Task one, destroy a s-class stronghold of Prince Jin in the Northwestern region, reward 10 points! Note, this stronghold is guarded by a Martial Emperor power!" "Task two, infiltrate the Capital and assassinate two of Prince Jin''s top bodyguards, reward 10 points! Both of these super bodyguards are above Martial Emperor Sixth Rank in strength!" "Task three, dismantle Prince Jin''s Red Leaf Group, reward 8 points! The Red Leaf Group is valued over three hundred billion, please act cautiously, everyone!" The previously restless Ancient Martial powerhouses, upon clearly understanding these tasks, mostly fell silent! While the point rewards were indeed not small, the tasks listed were also challenging... The crucial point was that nearly every one of these hundred tasks aimed at bringing Prince Jin down! Was Ye Fan openly tearing his face with Prince Jin? Chapter 553: You Wont Regret Todays Choice! Some families at the scene had already begun to beat a retreat! Everyone was no fool; looking at the tasks issued by the Tiankui Base, all of them targeted actions against Prince Jin. Once these Ancient Martial Families accepted the tasks and initiated action, it meant they were choosing a side with the Ye Family, henceforth tying their destinies to the Ye Family. Although Ye Fan had risen to power and the Ye Family, with the backing of the royal family, had established the Grand Tutor Mansion, and Ye Fan had further set up the Mortal Alliance with the support of both the Town Martial Hall and the Tianji Pavilion behind him. But Prince Jin, who had planned for such a long time and dared to make a move against the Ye Family, naturally had formidable strength as well. These ordinary Supreme Families, although strong in their own right, would likely become cannon fodder once they got involved in the conflict between the two powerful entities of the Ye Family and Prince Jin. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire However, everyone also understood that this was a rare opportunity. Accepting these tasks and acquiring Rune Spirit Weapons was one benefit, but more importantly, through these tasks, one could catch Ye Fan''s attention and become one of Ye Corporation''s legitimate line vassal families. "This is a tough choice! Our family could indeed take on a C-rank task and get five points! But I just don''t know how we would deal with Prince Jin''s retaliation after attacking his base!" "I''m torn as well! But I trust Young Master Ye. Since Young Master Ye dared to release this list of tasks, it means that he must have made corresponding arrangements... Besides, think about it, of these more than one hundred tasks, if only thirty are carried out at the same time, how can Prince Jin have the resources to deal with them all?" "You''re right! Let''s do it!" After a moment of silence below, a family immediately stepped forward, "Ancient Martial Zhang Family, accepting task number 13, an A-rank task, to be completed within three days!" "Ancient Martial Liu Family, accepting task number 38, a B-rank task, to be completed within two days!" ... A group of family representatives came forward and signed up for their respective tasks, signing agreements! In the span of a few minutes, more than thirty of the one hundred tasks had been taken. However, most were B-rank and C-rank tasks; only three or four A-rank tasks had been accepted! Guo Li and Ye Fan exchanged glances, furrowing their brows slightly, evidently somewhat dissatisfied. According to Guo Li''s expectations, after the release of one hundred tasks, there should have been a scramble for them. In doing so, the pressure on Ye Fan to deal with Prince Jin would have been greatly reduced. Without Ye Fan even needing to travel to the Capital, those vassal families under Prince Jin would have been almost entirely cleared out due to the Tiankui Base task list. "Is there anyone else accepting tasks?" Guo Li shouted from the stage several times, and although the crowd below did not disperse, no one else went on stage. Indeed, some families wanted to take on tasks, but there were concerns about their own family''s strength. Ye Fan gave a faint smile, took the microphone from Guo Li''s hand, and continued to speak, "Because the tasks are released for the first time today, there is another rule! For the remaining tasks, if families feel that they are not strong enough, they can cooperate with several other families to take on the tasks together, and the points obtained can be doubled at our discretion!" Boom! Ye Fan''s words immediately caused an uproar among the representatives of the families that had not yet taken tasks. Double the points? And family cooperation? This we can do! "The Wang Family and the Li Family will cooperate to take on task number 67, a C-rank task!" "The Sun Family and the Qian Family will cooperate to take on task number 89, a C-rank task!" ... In a mere moment, another twenty or thirty tasks were claimed in family alliances. Guo Li looked astonished, admiring Ye Fan to the extreme. This leader, he really knew how to play! Meanwhile, among the family representatives below, a few huddled in a corner, staring up at Ye Fan on the stage, faces grim, "This Ye Fan is too good at playing the game! With a flick of a wrist, he forcibly bound these Ancient Martial Families and Supreme Families to the Ye family, pushing them to stand against Prince Jin!" "The key is that this is an open conspiracy, and no one can break it! This is very unfavorable for Prince Jin''s situation!" "So what do we do? If today''s task list from Tiankui Base is successfully released, then if Tiankui Base continues to release task lists like this, it will be a continuous drain on Prince Jin!" The leader, a man with a scar on his face, snorted coldly from his nose. "So, this is why we are here today! We must divide them, make them doubt the Tiankui Base, destroy their trust... at least when these families take action, they should not be so blindly loyal and should have some apprehensions. This would alleviate some pressure from Prince Jin!" "How exactly are you going to do that?" After the second peak of the task distribution, a total of over sixty missions had been claimed, which was enough to threaten the foundation of Prince Jin. Ye Fan nodded contentedly and exchanged nods with Songyang beside the stage, ready to announce the next item on the agenda when, from the crowd, the scar-faced man suddenly spoke up, "Young Master Ye, I have a question! The Tiankui Base has been shut down for so many years and now suddenly reopens... issuing so many missions against Prince Jin! Isn''t it obvious that Young Master Ye wants to use us to deal with Prince Jin? Are we just being used as pawns?" Whoosh! This issue was, in fact, clearly understood by all the Ancient Martial Families and Supreme Families present. But no one had voiced it openly! Yet, this scar-faced man brazenly stood up and put things so bluntly, creating an awkward situation! "Young Master Ye, it''s not that we doubt the capabilities of the Tiankui Base! I''m just curious, if we truly complete the tasks, will Young Master Ye honor the agreement and exchange points for Rune Spirit Weapons?" The man with the scar turned the corner of his mouth up, directly voicing everyone''s most worrying concern, which was also their most vulnerable spot. Yes! It was no problem for these families to fight with all their might, but the fear was that these families would exhaust nearly all their strength for the sake of the tasks listed on the Tiankui Base''s point-based leaderboard, and then Ye Fan would not exchange for Rune Spirit Weapons. That would be a thankless task! "Exactly! Young Master Ye, we risk our lives in the fray, what guarantee do you have to offer us?" "That''s right! Ye Fan, you''re not planning to deceive us, are you? To swindle us with empty promises?" "Everyone, don''t trust him, don''t be fooled by him and get dragged into the conflict between the Ye Family and Prince Jin, becoming mere cannon fodder, then it''s a worthless death!" With the scar-faced man taking the lead, there were actually dozens of families joining together in an attempt to stir up a storm of public opinion. Guided by these people, some of the families that had already accepted missions were beginning to waver. "They''re right, if Ye Fan doesn''t exchange in the end, what will we do? After all, those ''points'' are just numbers!" Ye Fan glanced at the representatives of these families below and said indifferently, "You''re right! I indeed can''t offer any guarantees to everyone... But I, Ye Fan, am still alive, standing here, and that is the guarantee! Those who dare to bet can accept the mission, and those who don''t can quit their tasks right now. You have five minutes to think it over!" Hum! After some chaos at the scene, about a dozen missions were dropped. The man with the scar looked at the families who withdrew their tasks, sighing helplessly in his heart. It seemed that Ye Fan had already gained significant influence. His own strategy, aimed at the heart, was so limited in effect, but at least, he had planted a seed of doubt in the minds of those families, and that was enough! But what he didn''t expect was that Ye Fan''s next move would immediately get the scar-faced man killed on the spot! "All patriarchs, have you thought it through? Accepting these fifty-plus tasks means tying your fate to the Ye Family. Are you sure about this?" Ye Fan looked intently at the representatives of the families who had firmly chosen to take the tasks. "Young Master Ye, we trust you!" "Right, I''ll bet that Young Master Ye can win. If I die, then I die with honor!" The crowd was unwavering in their will! Ye Fan nodded, "You will not regret your choice today! Patriarch Song, have them bring in the items!" Ye Fan called out to Songyang nearby! As guards from the Tiankui Base carried in a few boxes exuding an ancient aura, Ye Fan continued, "Actually, I have already prepared in advance! All the families that have taken up tasks today will have the Rune Spirit Weapons they could exchange with their points distributed to them upfront!" "To put it simply, whether you complete the tasks or not, the Rune Spirit Weapons will be delivered to you in advance! If not enough for 10 points, it will be calculated as 10 points directly!" Clang! As Songyang opened the boxes and poured their contents on the stage, Rune Spirit Weapons twinkling with an ancient aura appeared instantly before everyone''s eyes... Huh? Everyone at the scene was dumbfounded. Deliver in advance? Chapter 554 - 554 Heaven List Mission & Earth List Mission! Watching the Rune Spirit Weapon on stage pulsing with a rich and ancient aura, all representatives and patriarchs of the Supreme Families present had faces alight with fervor! The Rune War Soldiers previously produced by Tiankui Base could unleash battle strength several times greater. And a Rune Spirit Weapon, at the very least, could exert more than tenfold the battle strength! Those ancient runes inscribed upon it were like an extra talisman for survival on the battlefield! The tasks weren''t even completed yet, and Ye Fan was already proposing to give these Rune Spirit Weapons to the families undertaking the tasks, rounding "up and down" and counting anything less than ten points as ten? That meant, as long as a family participated in the task, they could claim at least one Rune Spirit Weapon! It was like pies were falling from heaven, could there really be such good fortune? "Young Master Ye, you''re not trying to hoodwink us, are you? These Rune Spirit Weapons, you''re really going to give them to us ahead of time?" "Yeah? We can claim these Rune Spirit Weapons now?" The most excited, naturally, were those firm representatives of families who had undertaken the tasks. Ye Fan nodded, "Of course! I, Ye Fan, never deceive my own people... Old Guo, distribute the Spirit Weapons immediately according to the list of families we just signed agreements with!" "Yes!" Responding, Guo Li immediately began reading off the list according to the agreement, "Ancient Martial Zhang Family, collect three Spirit Weapons!" "Ancient Martial Liu Family, collect two Spirit Weapons!" As Guo Li called out the names, Songyang quickly distributed the Rune Spirit Weapons to the respective families. In the blink of an eye, representatives from sixty to seventy families that undertook the tasks had already claimed nearly 200 Rune Spirit Weapons, holding the genuine items in their hands. Some patriarchs were already excitedly channeling their Martial Arts Qi into the Rune Spirit Weapons. Feeling the instantaneous surge in battle strength, these patriarchs could not restrain the impulse to boast, "These runes are so powerful, I feel like my combat strength has increased by at least eight times, incredibly fearsome! Haha, who dares to spar with me?" "Same here, my power was originally at the Martial Venerable Realm, but now, I can easily exert the battle strength of the Martial Emperor Level, haha! This is fantastic! Patriarch Feng... you must be envious, right? If you had insisted a bit longer earlier, your family could have also received two Rune Spirit Weapons. In the Northwestern region, who would dare provoke you?" Some representatives of the families, not content with just showing off themselves, also flaunted their gains in front of those patriarchs who had opted out of the tasks just a while ago. "What a pity! Why couldn''t you just hold firm?" With a snort, those ten or so patriarchs who had given up the tasks now had faces as black as the bottom of a pot, their glares full of genuine murderous intent. Their hearts were practically spurting blood! Riches and honor had been within reach, yet they had forcefully pushed them away! They felt like slapping themselves! The facial muscles of those dozen patriarchs twitched violently. Heaving long sighs, they lamented, "Alas! I''ve been such a fool... Was my head squeezed by the door or what?" "So close! The opportunity for my family to rise up was wasted by my own hand, I deserve to die!" After a round of self-reflection, the patriarchs exchanged glances and suddenly thought of one person. That scarred man! Yes! It was all that damn Songyang''s fault. If not for his manipulation, would Laotzu have abandoned the task? If only I hadn''t abandoned the task, wouldn''t I have the Rune Spirit Weapons by now? The eyes of over a dozen patriarchs searched sharply through the crowd before locking onto that scarred man not far away. Seeing that Ye Fan was indeed distributing the Rune Spirit Weapons ahead of time made the scarred man''s heart feel especially agonized. So ruthless! Ye Fan certainly had quite the audacity. "Didn''t you say that I might not fulfill my promise to exchange Rune Spirit Weapons for everyone?" "Very well! I''ll simply give them to you ahead of schedule. Regardless of whether you complete the task or not, the Rune Spirit Weapons will be distributed in advance!" "What a move, killing three birds with one stone!" "Firstly, it shattered everyone''s doubts and rumors in their hearts!" "Then, it used the classic effect of ''spending a thousand pieces of gold on a horse bone'' to kick off Tiankui Base''s personnel points list with a bang!" "Most importantly, it won over people''s hearts!" "With such a decisive act, how could those families not give their lives for Ye Fan?" "No wonder other people would hide when they see Ye Fan!" "I''m out of here!" The man with the scar trembled all over, summoned his companions, and tried to quietly leave the scene. But before the man with the scar could move, those family heads, who had been lured into withdrawing from the task, rushed over at high speed, "Quick! Stop that bastard, don''t let him get away!" "Damn it! It''s this son of a bitch who cost my family a chance to rise up!" "I''ll strangle you myself!" Without waiting for the man with the scar to react, that group of family heads, driven mad by their lost opportunities, pounced on the man and brought him down to the ground! Thump thump thump! Everyone''s fists and kicks showed no mercy, raining down upon the man with the scar. Even though the man with the scar also had the strength of the Martial Venerable Realm, he simply couldn''t fend off so many powerful figures attacking him. In the blink of an eye, his bones were all broken, and he was breathing out much more than he was breathing in. The companions of the man with the scar originally wanted to help and make a few excuses, but they too were beaten to the brink of death. The other companions nearby, witnessing the scene, shook with fear and didn''t dare step forward to court death. It was only after those family representatives had let out their anger that they quietly dragged away the bodies of the man with the scar and the others, leaving the scene dejectedly. Call the police? What a joke! These people had shady backgrounds to begin with. If they fell into the hands of the authorities, their end would be even worse. So even though they had suffered a loss, they didn''t dare to make it known. Killing that man with the scar had nothing to do with Ye Fan. Prince Jin wouldn''t start a war over just one subordinate. Ye Fan watched calmly as these events unfolded and continued to speak, "Ladies and gentlemen! Regarding the Tiankui Base points list tasks, you can still continue to accept them. However, the Rune Spirit Weapons won''t be distributed in advance anymore!" Alas! Although the best opportunity was lost, everyone saw Ye Fan''s sincerity, and thus the remaining points tasks at Tiankui Base were claimed in an instant. Some of the weaker families, looking at these tasks, dared not accept them despite itching to do so, feeling helpless. Ye Fan and Guo Li exchanged a look, then he continued, "Those families who didn''t manage to acquire a task, don''t worry! What was just released is the Tiankui points task Heaven List. I have an Earth List task here, which is much easier, and it''s even against those foreigners from overseas... you don''t even have to kill... Those interested can report your family''s strength and find Guo Li to claim it... Rest assured, even though the tasks are easier, the points gained will not be less than those from the Heaven List!" Deal with foreigners from overseas? And there''s no need to kill? What is Ye Fan planning? Why so secretive, not even making the tasks public? Do you need to claim them privately? In the crowd, several family representatives furrowed their brows and contemplated. It didn''t take long for thoughts of the big events about to take place in the Vermilion Bird Domain to come to mind! Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire Are the matters involving those overseas bigshots related to the Vermilion Bird Domain''s Military Martial drills? Could it be that Ye Fan has sensed something and is planning to take action outside of the arena? Chapter 555: Its not the wine that intoxicates, but people intoxicating themselves! However, the subsequent task assignments were conducted privately, and there was also an investigation into the family backgrounds! Several families that wanted to take advantage of the situation tried to receive tasks, but according to Ye Fan''s intelligence system, they were closely collaborating with foreign capital and had vague connections with Prince Jin, so they were directly rejected. The families that were accepted for tasks were all of pure and righteous lineage! When these family representatives saw the specific tasks listed on the task sheet, they were shocked and delighted! The tasks they were to perform were so simple? They didn''t need to kill anyone and could still obtain such generous pointshow incredibly thrilling! ... After the task list was arranged, it was time for the very enjoyable banquet section. Especially those families that had received the Rune Spirit Weapons, each took turns approaching Ye Fan to toast him. Congratulating Tiankui Base on its reboot, they also expressed deep gratitude towards Ye Fan. Although Ye Fan had the strength of a Fourth Grade Martial Saint and could easily dispel alcohol using his Martial Arts Qi, his mind still felt dizzy after drinking so much. By the end, when Songyang and Qi Yuan, several core Tiankui Base family representatives, came forward to toast, Ye Fan''s head was somewhat hazy. "Young Master Ye, I, Qi Yuan, toast to you. Today, we won''t return unless we''re drunk!" Qi Yuan was much more simple-minded than Songyang; except for drinking, he didn''t say much else, continuously drinking one cup after another with Ye Fan. Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire Ultimately, Qi Yuan ended up drinking himself under the table, but still remembered to instruct the Qi family bodyguards, "Help... help Young Master Ye to the room, the room has already been prepared..." Songyang also drank quite a lot beside him; his role was merely to assist, only to give his brother a hand. Seeing Qi Yuan like this, Songyang also sighed. Thinking back to the days when the miss was present, the Four Great Families managed Tiankui Base together and never reached the glory of today. Now that the young master had stepped forward, within just a few days, he had mobilized forces through the method of task points that the miss had never achieved before. If the hidden forces within Tiankui Base were also included, with the Divine Gate relaunching and shining once more, it was unstoppable! Across all of Great Xia, there was probably no one who could contend with Young Master Ye, was there? After dealing with all the enemies, the young master should have enough energy to deal with those evil cults, and then the true power of Divine Gate would come into effectonly then it would be officially revealed! ... In the hotel suite, the moment few of the Song Family bodyguards helped Ye Fan into the room, a petite figure immediately threw herself into Ye Fan''s arms! It was no other than Qi Jiao, who had been prepared in the room already! At this moment, Qi Jiao was dressed in a pink robe, revealing yet concealing, small in stature but curvaceous, bringing a unique charm. Not even waiting for Ye Fan''s reaction, Qi Jiao wrapped her arms around Ye Fan and fell onto the bed, then kissed him passionately, "Hmm! Tonight, let''s see how you can escape from this miss''s palm!" Ye Fan could feel that familiar distinct scent emanating from Qi Jiao, and naturally, Qi Jiao could feel it too. Before him, Ye Fan, with the ancient Qi Force fluctuating around him, made Qi Jiao adore and obsess over him, compelling her body to involuntarily seek intimacy and closeness with Ye Fan. From initially distrusting Ye Fan, Qi Jiao had become utterly captivated by the powerful beauty he displayed step by step. Thus, tonight, she had thought to get her father and others to get Ye Fan drunk, planning to turn cooked rice into a done deal! However, they had forgotten that Ye Fan possessed the strength of a Fourth Grade Martial Saint. How could ordinary alcoholic drinks from the secular world possibly intoxicate him? As long as Ye Fan didn''t want to be drunk, let alone this little amount of alcohol, even a ton would not make him drunk! Feeling the beauty in his arms caressing him, Ye Fan felt a bit helpless. Qi Jiao harbored a huge secret. Every time he got intimately close to Qi Jiao, those bizarre memory fragments surfaced in his mind. Ye Fan had already determined that Qi Jiao was an exceptionally important person in his life. If there were past and present lives, Qi Jiao certainly had many emotional entanglements with him. It was for this reason, when Qi Jiao kissed him, that Ye Fan agreed to make her his wife. But Ye Fan, currently at the Fourth Grade Martial Saint level, was somewhat scared. He wondered if his current Spirit Bone Physique could withstand the awakening of those memories in his head? Following the advice of Ding Xiu and others before they left, Ye Fan decided that he would wait until he had broken through to the Ninth Grade Martial Saint before getting intimately close with Qi Jiao and taking the final step to unlock the memories in his head. This he believed would ensure no mishaps occurred. Therefore, although Qi Jiao had managed to get Ye Fan onto the bed tonight, it was destined to be fruitless! "Ah! This darn Ye Fan, why is he so heavy?" "You bad guy! You''re doing this on purpose, aren''t you?" Although Qi Jiao already possessed the strength of the Martial Venerable Realm, she was surprisingly unable to move Ye Fan''s body. Struggling for a long time, she couldn''t even get his clothes off, frustratedly chiding sharply. When angry, her chest trembled, causing Ye Fan''s heart to tremble as well! This fiery Little Tater really was quite formidable. Any man would find it hard to resist! Qi Jiao tried several times, and whenever her back faced Ye Fan''s hand, a strand of Qi Force quietly surged out of Ye Fan''s palm and entered her body! "My head is so dizzy... I didn''t drink any alcohol... what''s going on?" Qi Jiao''s body swayed, then she collapsed onto the bed. Before losing consciousness, her face was full of confusion! This was naturally Ye Fan''s doing! Although faced with such a feisty little tater, Ye Fan really wanted to have her; he wasn''t ready fearing his spiritual power, Root Bone, and physique might not withstand those ancient memories and cultivation techniques in his head, thus he chose to wait until he broke through to the Martial Saint Ninth Rank. "Sigh! Being a man is not easy..." Ye Fan settled Qi Jiao in the bed and quickly got up to straighten his clothes. Feeling the surging blood within his body, Ye Fan gave a bitter smile, then leapt out the window down to the lower floors. Now that he was stranded on the mountainside, whom should he turn to? Yu Linglong! Although he had kissed Yu Linglong once yesterday, elevating her to the Martial Emperor Level, tomorrow was the Military Martial exercise. If he could enhance Yu Linglong''s strength a bit more, it would naturally be better! But when Ye Fan arrived at the Oriental Grand Hotel, he discovered that Yu Linglong had entered a cultivation state in her room and was even self-advancing in strength... At this moment, it was not good for Ye Fan to disturb her! Luckily, Shen Mange called at this time, "Xiao Fan, when are you coming back? I miss you..." Her gentle words immediately melted Ye Fan''s heart. Tonight, he must further stabilize his wife Mange''s physique... Chapter 556: Prince Jin is So Angry He Vomits Blood! Tiankui Base task list on the Earth List published! These tasks were publicly released, so within the Martial World, they were no secret at all! In just two hours, the information had spread throughout the entire Martial Arts realm in Great Xia! In the Capital, at Prince Jin''s residence, Prince Jin almost fell off his chair when his assistant, Little Zhang, handed him the task list. "Fuck! This Ye Fan might as well have directly used my name!" My god! All one hundred tasks were targeted against Prince Jin! From publicly traded companies, to Martial Arts bases, to intelligence centers, and to Martial Arts Families contact points, training camps for Martial Arts Experts... Ye Fan''s Earth List task list practically encompassed almost half of the remaining forces under Prince Jin''s command. Ye Fan had already caused havoc in Tiannan Province, utterly destroying the arrangements Prince Jin had in the Southwestern Region and then in Guangcheng, wrecking the most important secret base in the south, and even messing up Prince Jin''s arrangements in the Vermilion Bird Domain so badly... At this point, Prince Jin had already lost half his life. If this task list delegated by Ye Fan were to be carried out again, then the little power that remained to Prince Jin would be utterly spoiled by Ye Fan. If all his secretly arranged forces were destroyed, what the fuck could he still play at? What would he have left to contend with the Ye Family? The boss behind him, seeing that he had lost his usefulness, would probably directly discard him as a pawn! "These tasks, given those families, are not easy to shake, right? There shouldn''t be many people taking these tasks, right?" Although Prince Jin was shocked that Ye Fan''s intelligence system had investigated his powers so thoroughly, he still harbored a hopelessly optimistic belief that despite Ye Fan knowing those bases belonged to his subsidiaries, he couldn''t actually shake them. After all, more than a hundred bases and intelligence centers had Martial Emperor experts stationed at them. Even though Ye Fan now had several Martial Emperor experts with him, throughout the entirety of Great Xia, Martial Emperor experts weren''t cabbages. Including those from the Ancient Martial Families, Martial Emperor experts were extremely rare. A Martial Emperor expert in a family was the very core of a family''s heritage and assets! Would they really gamble their family''s core strength for Ye Fan''s points on the task list? "Sigh! Prince Jin, I''m afraid the outcome will disappoint you. Look at this, Your Highness!" Assistant Little Zhang also felt helpless as he passed a tablet to Prince Jin. After Pan Shi died, Little Zhang took over his position and was originally planning to make a big splash, using the remaining forces in Prince Jin''s hands to strongly suppress Ye Fan and his allies. In the Northwest, Little Zhang had arranged for several families to move against Ye Fan''s sister-in-law Lu Yuwei''s family. But now, those families, still in the preparation phase, had already appeared on Ye Fan''s task list... Things might be a bit troublesome. Prince Jin''s disadvantage had already become unchangeable! Actually, as Little Zhang didn''t say, if he wasn''t deeply tied to Prince Jin, he would have already thought about running away. When Prince Jin opened the tablet passed by Little Zhang, the video playing showed the Ancient Martial Families eagerly signing up to take those tasks. Separated by two intervals, the screen displayed all of Ye Fan''s more than one hundred tasks being taken up by those Supreme Families. "My god! Do they no longer want to live? Getting those points, can Ye Fan really exchange them for Spirit Weapons? Are their brains slammed by a door?" Prince Jin complained, while assistant Little Zhang fast-forwarded the video, "Your Highness, keep watching! The loopholes we thought of, Ye Fan has already considered!" "To facilitate everyone''s task completion and to demonstrate the stance of Tiankui Base, all Rune Spirit Weapons are distributed in advance to everyone, and rounded up, as long as a family has taken up tasks, they have Rune Spirit Weapons, and after completing the tasks, points are still given accordingly, and they can continue to exchange according to points..." Listening to Ye Fan''s extremely compelling words, Prince Jin became totally speechless! Fucking hell! Ye Fan, this freak... beast, bastard... playing like this, what the fuck would Laotzu play at? If the Rune Spirit Weapons had not been distributed in advance, those families might have continued to slack off. But with the Rune Spirit Weapons already provided, not to mention that the points could still be exchanged later, even a fool would rush forward to strike a couple of blows. "Ahhh..." Bang! Prince Jin could no longer suppress the frenzy within him. He let out a wild roar, and his Qi Force exploded, crushing the tablet in his hand, "Quick! Immediately notify all the families, organizations, and intelligence centers on the list to go into full defense to prevent sneak attacks from other families!" "Yes!" Little Zhang had just responded when, before he could turn around to carry out the orders, he saw the head of Prince Jin''s intelligence department, with a bitter expression, stumbling over with a tablet. "It''s too late! Prince, I''m afraid it''s already too late to notify them!" "Prince, bad news! We''ve just received word that the Zhong Family in the Northwest has been attacked... the family was ambushed by the other three major families and all perished!" Ding-dong! "Our intelligence center in the Xuanwu Region in the Northeast has been attacked!" Ding-dong! "Prince, our spies in the Tianlong Domain have been exposed!" Ding-dong! Ding-dong! The continuous notification sounds meant that the intelligence chief couldn''t even keep up with reporting. Each ding-dong signified another piece of Prince Jin''s strategy being torn apart, one of the power bases he had set up being destroyed! It was like a steel knife repeatedly stabbing in Prince Jin''s chest, one blow after another! "Enough! Stop reporting..." Prince Jin shouted grimly, his face darkening as he braced himself against the desk, struggling to keep from collapsing. There was no point in continuing. Ye Fan must have arranged everything. Once the operations commenced, they proceeded simultaneously, leaving Prince Jin with no time to react. Focusing on one front left the other exposed! The sudden counterattack, shrewdly overturning the situation, was indeed fierce! Ptooey! Thinking of his allies'' recent predicaments, Prince Jin could no longer contain his resentment, and a mouthful of dark blood spurted out. "Notify Wei Hang to personally take action, ensuring the success of the Vermilion Bird Military''s exercise at all costs! Even if Prince Kris demands some territory, agree to it, just make sure Ye Fan is killed... Ahhh... If Ye Fan doesn''t die soon, I''ll die from anger..." Since Ye Fan had awakened, nothing had gone right for Prince Jin. Even now, his own son was still in Ye Fan''s hands; despite having sent many to locate where his son was being held, either the investigators disappeared or there was absolutely no news at all. His son seemed to have vanished from the world, as if he had never existed! It would be better if his son were dead, but being held by Ye Fan meant that Prince Jin, despite his malicious plans, continuously faced dilemmas, infuriatingly driving him to madness... Prince Jin was still hoping for some results from Wei Hang''s side, but he didn''t know that due to Ye Fan''s "Earth List" mission, Wei Hang''s operating plans were also starting to fall apart... Chapter 557 - 557 Playing dirty! So vicious! The second day of the Military Martial exercise began in full swing at the Vermilion Bird Camp! Teams from a total of 204 countries and regions worldwide, totaling over three hundred teams, had sent their strong participants! The Military Martial exercise was originally scheduled to start at nine in the morning, with all team members expected to enter the arena. But now it was already 8:55 am, yet some team members still hadn''t arrived, such as the Dongying team leader Zono, who originally followed with five core members of the royal family, but had died yesterday due to infighting provoked by several Great Xia women! At this moment in the Dongying delegation, there was only Zono, the team leader, sitting alone in his seat, with about ten seats around him all empty. If it were not for the sake of Dongying''s national face, Zono would have run away long agowhy endure such humiliation here? Seeing Ye Fan walk past him, team leader Zono''s eyes shot flames, almost wishing he could devour Ye Fan alive. Although Zono hadn''t uncovered any results from yesterday''s incident, after reporting to Military Strategist Wei Hang, he had guessed that it definitely involved Ye Fan''s surreptitious actions. "What are you looking at? Staring at my boss like that, do you believe I would beat you to death, you group of Japanese Dogs?" Wang Fugui, refreshed from yesterday, was completely invigorated today, walking with a breeze and ready to fight at any moment, seeing how Zono was unfriendly staring at Ye Fan. "Rude! Disrespectful!" Zono clenched his fists, almost driven mad with frustration. He clearly knew it was people from Ye Fan''s side who had messed things up yesterday, but he had no proof at all and simply couldn''t confront Ye Fan. Could it have been someone else? What a joke! Looking over the entirety of Great Xia, aside from Ye Fan who dared to be so arrogant and target the Dongying delegation, who else would dare such recklessness? A smirk curled at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth; he stopped in his tracks and turned his head with a devilish look to face Zono, "Yo! Isn''t this the Dongying delegation''s team leader Zono? I heard, the delegation brought five great experts this time, among them two are Martial Emperor powerhouses and also members of the royal family... I was very eager to exchange a few moves with them. Where are they? Eh...It''s almost time, they wouldn''t still be sleeping in, would they?" Ye Fan feigned concern completely, "Team leader Zono, I suggest you give them a call right now, urge them to hurry up! Otherwise, they''ll be late and lose their chance to compete!" Pfft! Zono felt as if his heart was stabbed fiercely! "You..." Ye Fan was indeed ruthless. It was clearly his own doing that had killed them, and now here he was, crocodile tears in the face of Laotzu? Murderous heart! Does your conscience not pain you? At Ye Fan''s side, another remarkable person, Songyang, spoke up at just the right moment, "Young Master Ye, you might not be aware, but people from Dongying, they consume seawater with radiation. Their brains are as stupid as swine... Yesterday, it''s said that five Dongying pigs fought among themselves to death. It was only because a concerned citizen reported it that the higher-ups knew about it! Mr. Zono, you wouldn''t still be unaware of this news, right? Look, here''s an online HD video!" While speaking, Songyang deliberately handed over the previously recorded video to Zono. The video showed a scene where a General''s grandson stabbed a Prince''s princely heir right in the chest. Pfft! Zono felt his heart was stabbed again! Deliberate! This group was absolutely doing this deliberately! Wherever they hurt themselves, that''s where they intentionally stabbed, right? Was this meant to infuriate him to death? And most crucially, after hearing Songyang speak, Zono always felt Songyang''s voice extremely familiarit seemed like it belonged to the "concerned citizen" who reported the incident yesterday? Damn it! It must be! Ah ah ah! I''m dying of anger... Zono, frustrated, kept pounding the desk in front of him with his fist, his powerful Qi Force directly smashed the table into bits! Zono glanced at Ye Fan and then at Songyang, fearing that even all the martial arts experts in his team combined couldn''t match Ye Fan and this Songyang! "You... you are bullying too much... sob... damn it..." This is a military martial exercise site, surrounded by many Great Xia Realm experts, and masters from the Martial Alliance and Town Martial Hall are present here. Even though Zono felt like he was about to explode with anger, he dared not lash out. No matter how resentful he felt, he could only swallow it all... Eventually, he ended up crying from frustration! A middle-aged man, serving as the leader of the Dongying delegation, Zono actually burst into tears! Ye Fan smirked, waved at a few reporters in the distance, and calmly said, "Come over here, interview this guest from Dongying! He must have been moved to tears by the grandeur of our great Great Xia, or perhaps touched by our warm hospitality. This is excellent material, you absolutely must dig deeper, perhaps to see if he cried at the sight of his own ancestors!" "..." Tears swirling in his eyes, Zono felt like exploding internally! Dig your grandpa dig! Am I crying because I''m moved? I feel like biting you to death! But he wasn''t given a chance to retort, as over ten microphones were already thrust in front of Zono''s mouth, "Mr. Zono, are you moved by the prosperity of Great Xia?" Although Zono felt like exploding on the spot, he had to maintain the image of Dongying and reluctantly followed the narrative Ye Fan had just set up. His eyes then glanced up at the platform where Wei Hang was sitting, exchanging a meaningful look. The message was clear! They must kill Ye Fan! ... Meanwhile, on the platform, Military Strategist Wei Hang was very anxious! From atop the high platform, he scanned across and noticed that, with only one minute left till reporting time, there were still thirty to forty empty seats among the two hundred delegation seats! Some seats were completely unoccupied, while others, like Zono''s, had only the team leader anxiously looking towards the entrance. Wei Hang frowned and looked at Ye Fan, who had just taken his seat. A very ominous feeling welled up inside him. Just last night, a hundred institutions under Prince Jin were attacked simultaneously, a result of an Earth List mission from the Tiankui Base. It was said that Tiankui Base had another secret Earth List mission... Could it be targeting those delegates? What the hell is actually going on? If during this military martial exercise, his ultimate forces can''t handle Ye Fan, then there will be no chance of turning the tables in the entire Vermilion Bird Domain, and his only option would be to flee. "Military Strategist... " While Wei Hang was still worrying, his secretary suddenly leaned in and spoke with a grave tone, "Just got news! Last night in Guangcheng, over forty of our allied teams were subjected to lethal attacks... Some were completely annihilated, vanished without a trace, while others lost their martial arts abilities and were left helpless... Those empty seats, I''m afraid they won''t be filled..." Bang! Hearing his secretary''s words, Wei Hang''s hand uncontrollably crushed the teacup with a burst of Qi Force! Playing dirty enough! Brutal enough! Chapter 558 - 558 I Cant Be Happy! He can''t come! Dammit! The beard on Wei Hang''s face trembled violently, as he struggled to suppress the anger in his heart! Ye Fan''s Earth List tasks involved dealing with Prince Jin''s legitimate lineage intelligence agencies, bases, training camps... while the Heaven List task was to target those foreign teams who collaborated with Prince Jin and planned to massacre the Great Xia Elites! Both tasks were being carried out simultaneously! The key was that Ye Fan''s direct lineage forces, whether Tianji Pavilion or Town Martial Hall, and including Wandering Soul, had not been employed at all. Ye Fan was now only mobilizing those from the Ancient Martial Family., using the Rune Spirit Weapons from the Tiankui Base, thereby effortlessly exterminating much of the opponent''s forces. Was this guy born to be my nemesis? "Brother Wei, what has gotten into you? You were looking fine, but why did you suddenly... Why did you just crush the teacup? What have you got against a teacup? If something is bothering you, just say it, and big brother will help you analyze it?" Next to Wei Hang sat the commander of the Vermilion Bird Domain, Hou Tianji! Once he saw Wei Hang''s reaction, he slightly squinted his eyes and with a smile said to Wei Hang. My god! Wei Hang stared intently at Ye Fan, his desire to kill him was not hidden at all. Those foreign groups along with those experts organized within the Vermilion Bird Domain were all a product of decades of Wei Hang''s efforts, some of which had even cost him beyond what others could understand. That was Wei Hang''s final effort, and now it had been ruined and wasted by Ye Fan; how could Wei Hang not be provoked? He really wanted to vomit blood! But now was not the time to reveal his true feelings; he still had to pretend! "It''s nothing! I just didn''t control my Qi Force well just now, it was an accident! Elder Hou... thank you for your concern!" Wei Hang forced himself to calm down, "It''s about time for the Military Martial drills to start, right?" Hou Tianji naturally also knew a bit about everything; since Wei Hang didn''t elaborate, Hou Tianji didn''t either, "If you say it''s fine then it''s good! Today you''re the guest speaker, representing the Great Xia Empire, so be happy, understand? Think about happy things. You can''t let those foreigners think less of us!" While speaking, Hou Tianji also patted Wei Hang on the shoulder, while sighing heavily in his heart! Alas! The situation had already arrived at this stage; since yesterday when Hou Cuihua was enticed to snatch the slots, the internal chessboard of the Vermilion Bird Domain had become apparent. Although Hou Tianji really hoped that Wei Hang was not that big fish within the Vermilion Bird Domain, the truth often went against his wishes. Hou Tianji had not expected his old friend to have been hiding in the Vermilion Bird Domain, operating for so many years, with most of the control being in the hands of this old friend. But now, with the Military Martial drills underway, many things had not been fully investigated yet, so it was not yet time to tear off their masks. Furthermore, Ye Fan and Hou Tianji had teamed up to lay a trap, waiting for Wei Hang, the big fish, to surface! Happy? Wei Hang''s teeth itched with hatred; do you see me being able to be happy right now? Watching his men being gradually eliminated by Ye Fan like a frog boiled in warm water...ultimately, his remaining forces were instantly slaughtered by half; how could he continue playing? HIs very last trump card was only the Killing Formation set up during the point battle on the Southern Wild Island, launching a final, fatal blow, hoping to take down Ye Fan! So, everyone knew it was all an act, but they still had to grimly go on with the performance! "Ladies and gentlemen, I am Wei Hang, the Military Advisor of the Vermilion Bird Domain! On this sunny day, representing the Great Xia royal family and the Vermilion Bird Domain, I am very happy to welcome everyone..." Happy my ass! Now as Wei Hang stood on the podium giving his speech, he felt like he was just reciting a script, "I love to work! I enjoy working!" "I like your grandpa!" "Who likes going to work? Are they out of their minds?" "I can''t even read through this draft myself!" At that moment, Wei Hang felt exactly like this. His men were nearly all wiped out, yet he had to say he was having a great time and had to put on a brave face, excitedly welcoming delegations from various countries. ... Below the stage, the Great Xia Delegation naturally had the most people! There were representatives from the Six Great Battlefields and various major sects and Ancient Martial Families who had registered to participate in the high-level drills. Just as Ye Fan and Wang Fugui and others had taken their seats, a group of about ten youths quickly approached Ye Fan. "Generals of the Tianlong Domain, greeting the Young Marshal!" This group was indeed the Martial Arts Experts from the Tianlong Domain who had come to participate in the military drills this time, the strongest among them even being a Martial Emperor, a young man in white robes. As everyone bowed to greet Ye Fan, only the youth in white stood still, staring coldly at Ye Fan. "Jiang Zhiwei, what are you doing? Why aren''t you paying your respects to the Young Master?" A few of his companions, seeing that the youth in white robes remained upright in Ye Fan''s presence, couldn''t help but speak up to remind him. However, the youth continued to stare coldly at Ye Fan and spoke indifferently, "He''s your Young Master! Not my Jiang Zhiwei''s Young Master... I do not acknowledge his status as Young Master." "And you all, do you have no backbone? The Tianlong Domain fights for the Great Xia, not for the Ye Family. The million-strong army of the Tianlong Domain does not belong to the Ye Family! Sooner or later, I will pull down the Ye Banner from the Tianlong Domain!" Jiang Zhiwei, the General of the Dragon Cavalry Camp in Tianlong Domain, was first among the seven main generals of the Tianlong Domain! The Northern Flying Dragon Cavalry, absolute elites of the Tianlong Domain, could hold their own against hundreds on the battlefield... But Jiang Zhiwei always had a "rebellious bone." Even when Old Master Ye appointed him to succeed his father as the General of the Flying Dragon Cavalry, he still harbored the intention to change the Tianlong Domain''s Ye Banner. "So you''re Jiang Zhiwei?" Ye Fan stood up, looking indifferently at Jiang Zhiwei, "You''re right! The Tianlong Army does not belong to the Ye Family; it should belong to the Great Xia... However, I want to see how you plan to pull the Ye Banner down from the Tianlong Army." Ye Fan''s gaze showed no signs of retreat! By now, Ye Fan''s strength had reached that of a Fourth Grade Martial Saint, completely overwhelming Jiang Zhiwei. Although Jiang Zhiwei felt immense pressure, he bit back, "Defeat you! Or kill you... As long as you fall, the Tianlong Army will naturally change!" The Tianlong Army had previously united as one because the Ten Great Proud Sons of Heaven from the Ye Family held important positions in the Ye Family, completely controlling the Tianlong Army. Now, only Ye Fan remained, and completely controlling the Tianlong Army was not so simple anymore! Hm? Ye Fan stared intently at Jiang Zhiwei, trying to discern clues from his eyes. Was it possible that Jiang Zhiwei had something to do with the death of his seven brothers and three uncles? Could Jiang Zhiwei be a traitor? If so, even if Jiang Zhiwei held the most important position in the Tianlong Army, the Flying Dragon Cavalry, Ye Fan would still not hesitate to kill Jiang Zhiwei! Whoom! Two powerful Martial Arts Qi Forces surged and exploded at the scene, causing ripples in the air that were visible to the naked eye! Although Wei Hang was speaking on the podium, most eyes were now drawn towards Ye Fan and Jiang Zhiwei! One, a Young Marshal of the Tianlong Army''s legitimate lineage; the other, the most prestigious General among the young generation of the Tianlong Armywere they going to start killing each other upon meeting? Chapter 559: When Two Tigers Fight, The Onlooker Suffers! "Fight! Come on, fight, kill one less!" Wei Hang, who was still making a speech above, saw that Ye Fan had actually directly confronted Jiang Zhiwei from the Flying Dragon Cavalry of the Tianlong Army and was immediately excited beyond measure! Wei Hang knew that Jiang Zhiwei''s strength clearly was not enough to defeat Ye Fan. But if Jiang Zhiwei were to fight with Ye Fan, the symbolic meaning would completely outweigh the practical significance. Disagreement between the general of the Flying Dragon Cavalry and the Young Marshal in the Tianlong Army, the impact it would have on the influence of the entire Tianlong Army and on internal unity, would be a fatal blow. At that point, making a big fuss would definitely have a very good effect. At this moment, Wei Hang felt a bit happy for the first time and glanced at his assistant beside him. The assistant immediately understood that the think tank meant for someone to stoke the fire, to provoke Jiang Zhiwei and Ye Fan, and to get them to start fighting on the spot if possible. However, because so many delegations were attacked last night, there were actually not many people available on-site. In the end, the assistant''s gaze fell on Zono from the Dongying delegation. The Dongying delegation had almost been wiped out yesterday; now Zono staying here was useless, so they might as well let him shine one last time. Upon receiving the command, Zono''s mouth curved up, he pushed away the reporters in front of him, "Stop crowding around me. Didn''t you see there''s big news over there? Hurry over and report that big news!" Speaking simultaneously, Zono quickly walked toward Ye Fan and Jiang Zhiwei, started speaking with a mocking tone, "Young Master Ye, so you too have days like this! Heh, what does it matter that so many of you came? You also enjoy killing each other, huh... haha, damn..." While speaking, Zono burst into loud laughter, continuing to provoke Jiang Zhiwei, "General Jiang, you''re right! The Tianlong Army shouldn''t be dictated by the Ye Family. For the sake of Great Xia, you should rebel. Go ahead with confidence. If you lack anything, Dongying will definitely support you fully!" Zono''s arrogant behavior made both Ye Fan and Jiang Zhiwei frown! Was he really afraid that he and Jiang Zhiwei wouldn''t start fighting? Ye Fan was pondering how exactly to deal with Jiang Zhiwei when his phone suddenly received a text from his grandpa, "Xiao Fan! At the Military Martial training ground, watch out for Jiang Zhiwei. That kid is a bit stubborn, his mind hasn''t come around yet and he might cause you trouble! But remember, no matter how angry you get, you must not kill him... His father was also the general of the Flying Dragon Cavalry twenty years ago, and in a meticulously planned conspiracy, to save your father, he blocked 23 stabs with his body and died. Before his death, he also took a bullet for your mother..." Hisss! Reading his grandpa''s text, Ye Fan couldn''t help but gasp. It turned out that Jiang Zhiwei''s father had died while saving his parents; he really was a benefactor! Grandpa releasing this shocking news immediately dispelled the doubts in Ye Fan''s heart. Although Jiang Zhiwei opposed the Ye Family''s leadership of the Tianlong Army, his heart was probably on the right side, much like Xu Wandao''s student Jiang Xiuming. While Ye Fan was still pondering, Zono spoke up urgently again, "General Jiang, don''t just stand there! Go ahead and make your move. I believe that once you act, there will definitely be quite a few brothers in the Tianlong Army who will support you... You can do this..." This Zono, jumping around like a monkey! Jiang Zhiwei''s eyebrows were tightly furrowed, and he finally couldn''t hold back any longer, "Shut up! Since when is it your place to meddle in the internal affairs of our Tianlong Army?" "Get lost!" As Jiang Zhiwei spoke, he swung his fist and smashed it hard into Zono''s face. Zono, with only the strength of the Martial Venerable Realm, stood no chance of dodging under the suppression of Jiang Zhiwei''s Martial Emperor level strength! Splat! The powerful Martial Arts Qi Force instantly shattered all the gold teeth in Zono''s mouth, mixed with blood, spattered all around, and in addition, his jawbone was dislocated. The blow from the Martial Arts Qi Force inflicted heavy damage on his internal organs. He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and his body staggered to fall to the ground. Luckily, grabbing a chair nearby, he managed to stabilize himself. "Damn, you... how dare you hit someone? Is there no law?" Zono, holding back the tumbling blood in his chest, yelled furiously. Damn it! I just came to watch the excitement, how the hell did I end up getting beaten up? What kind of situation is this? "Hmph! I did hit you, and what? You still won''t scram? Do you want me to kill you?" Jiang Zhiwei stared coldly at Zono, speaking in a deep voice, "Indeed, I don''t acknowledge Ye Fan leading the Tianlong Army, but whether or not to kill him is my business! You, a Japanese dog, gesturing and giving orders here, are you asking for death?" Jiang Zhiwei''s voice was loud enough to drown out the sounds of Wei Hang giving his speech above. "Jiang Zhiwei, have you gone mad... open killing of the Japanese team leader, what are you trying to do?" Zono was still unreconciled and continued to provoke Jiang Zhiwei. Bang! Jiang Zhiwei had no intention of tolerating Zono, swinging his long spear to smash Zono to the ground, face-eating dirt. Jiang Zhiwei stepped on Zono''s chest, speaking coldly, "You really think I wouldn''t dare kill you? A Japanese representative causing trouble inside the Great Xia Tianlong Army, this is interference in internal affairs of Great Xia... In any empire, asking for your head wouldn''t be too much, right?" The tip of Jiang Zhiwei''s Tyrant Spear was pointed right at Zono''s throat, his presence overpowering; murderous intent was palpable! "What? This..." Zono initially wanted to argue, but he was instantly rendered speechless by Jiang Zhiwei''s words. Reflecting on what he had just said, his action at this event was indeed inappropriate. With Jiang Zhiwei pinning such a big accusation on him, Zono''s death would indeed be in vain. Zono looked towards Wei Hang on the chairman''s stage for help, but Wei Hang was caught in an awkward position too. He naturally didn''t dare to publicly come forward to stop Jiang Zhiwei! At the critical moment, Tian Ji suddenly appeared next to Jiang Zhiwei, grabbed his long spear, and retracted it, "Zhiwei! Killing him isn''t urgent; perhaps a later time, such as at night, would be better, right?" If Jiang Zhiwei really killed Zono in front of so many people, although the Vermilion Bird Domain could suppress the matter, the impact would still not be good! Since Tian Ji had intervened, Jiang Zhiwei naturally took the opportunity to back down. Almost pee in his pants in terror, Zono scrambled up hurriedly, collected his things, and without waiting for the opening ceremony of the military practice to conclude, he fled from the scene in disgrace. He had just heard when Tian Ji was advising Jiang Zhiwei, saying not to kill during the day, but it was okay to kill at night! What the hell! Knowing the people of Great Xia, they would really do it! I must catch a plane back to my country immediately! Although returning this time might at least cost me a layer of skin, at least I could save my life! "Ye Fan! Your life, I spared it today! But you better not run into me during the military drills, or I won''t show any mercy!" Jiang Zhiwei gave Ye Fan a cold look, stuck his long spear into the ground, and took a seat. A crisis was barely averted! Tian Ji had initially planned to say a few words to Ye Fan, but seeing two beautiful girls approaching him from behind, his facial muscles twitched a few times, "Young Master Ye, you''re on your own!" Huh? Ye Fan was still confused when his arms were encircled by two stunningly beautiful girls. It was none other than Empress Ji Ningxuan and sister-in-law Yu Linglong... Chapter 560: The Man Who Humiliated This Consort? A Slap as a Reward! ``` "Young Miss Ji? This doesn''t seem appropriate, does it? You are the future Empress, and holding my husband''s arm like this isn''t good for your reputation. Better let go!" As she spoke, Yu Linglong reached out and removed Ji Ningxuan''s hand from Ye Fan''s wrist! Yu Linglong had heard about the entanglement between Ji Ningxuan and Ye Fan before. Back in the Flower Capital, Ji Ningxuan and Ye Fan were only associated due to the Netherworld Blood Worm, and perhaps nothing else had happened. But in Guangcheng, Ji Ningxuan followed, and even joined Ye Fan to infiltrate the Jinwang Base, facing life and death together, and even doing more than what Yu Linglong, the legitimate wife, had done. Though Yu Linglong was magnanimous, she also needed to assert her sovereignty. But Ji Ningxuan, as the Jade Pool Saintess and the Prime Minister Manor''s heiress, was naturally not someone to be trifled with. She and Ye Fan had been through so much together, including life and death experiences, and on the car ride to Jinwang''s secret base, they had kissed and even undressed... the only thing left was the final ceremony! Although Ji Ningxuan knew that due to her status and position, it might not lead to anything with Ye Fan. But for Ji Ningxuan to give up so easily was impossible! "Linglong, Brother Fan is indeed your husband, but he might also be my husband, right? As for the reputation, I don''t care!" Ji Ningxuan''s lips curved into a smile as she once again clung tightly to Ye Fan''s arm, even nudging her body closer into his embrace. Previously, in that humble house in the Flower Capital Eastern Suburbs, Ye Fan had even helped suck the poison from a very private wound on her chest. If that time could still be chalked up to medical necessity, what about the other day in Guangcheng, when they were in the car, undressed, and everything that should and shouldn''t have been done was done, apart from the final ceremony, making Ji Ningxuan almost certainly half Ye Fan''s woman, right? Moreover, Ye Fan himself had said he would definitely find a way out for their relationship! So, when Ji Yuchen, the Emperor, said that Ji Ningxuan should attend the Military Martial practice, Ji Ningxuan came! As the Emperor with eyes and ears all over Great Xia, Ji Ningxuan did not believe that Ji Yuchen knew nothing of what had happened between her and Ye Fan. Yet, knowing that he would be cuckolded, he repeatedly pushed Ji Ningxuan towards Ye Fan, so one couldn''t blame others for it. On the other hand, Ye Fan initially had no intentions in that regard. Even those frivolous moves he made on Ji Ningxuan at the start were merely to get back at the royal family and Ji Yuchen for implicitly endorsing Prince Jin''s actions. But as they spent more time together and encountered more situations, the emotions between Ye Fan and Ji Ningxuan developed some bonds. Having been so intimate already, Ye Fan would never agree to let go of Ji Ningxuan! However, at this moment, Ye Fan was caught between two peerless beauties, feeling the physical pressure and considerable mental stress! On one side was his elder sister Yu Linglong, his legitimate wife, and on the other side was Ji Ningxuan, the Empress he had been through life and death with! Quite the headache! ... Boom! Ji Ningxuan''s utterance sent shockwaves through the nearby Great Xia warriors attending the Martial Arts practice. What? The future Empress, publicly declaring in front of so many that Ye Fan might be her husband? This... was rather bold, wasn''t it? If Ye Fan were to be Ji Ningxuan''s husband, then what would that make Emperor Ji Yuchen? Keep in mind, the Emperor and Ji Ningxuan were scheduled to have a grand wedding next month, and her status as the Empress was as good as confirmed. With such a statement from Ji Ningxuan, wasn''t she slapping the royal family''s face? Yu Linglong was shocked, looking at Ji Ningxuan with some disbelief! ``` This is the Jade Pool Saintess, the beloved daughter of the Prime Minister Manor, isn''t it? With both intelligence and martial arts skills at the pinnacle of excellence, she wouldn''t be foolish enough to utter such explosive remarks, right? But what Yu Linglong didn''t know was that Ji Ningxuan was completely lovestruck! Her mind was entirely consumed by Ye Fan now, seeing nothing but him; everything else was of no consequence. Hou Tianji stood to the side, his expression bitter, as he covered his own ears. "Gosh! Can I just pretend I heard nothing?" As a supporter of the royal family, Hou Tianji would have to report such news to Emperor Ji Yuchen if he was aware of it. But the problem now involved Ye Fan, the empress, and Yu Linglonghow was Hou Tianji supposed to deliver his report? Emotions are something nobody can clarify with certainty! Moreover, Hou Tianji also had his doubtsEmperor Ji Yuchen was clearly aware of the many incidents between Ye Fan and Ji Ningxuan. If he had any objections, he shouldn''t have repeatedly sent Ji Ningxuan to Ye Fan''s side. It almost seemed like Emperor Ji Yuchen was intentionally matchmaking Ji Ningxuan and Ye Fan. Alas! On the other hand, Jiang Zhiwei''s eyes nearly popped out of his head when he heard Empress Ji Ningxuan''s declaration. The empress declaring Ye Fan to be her husband? What kind of international joke was this? But in a flash of thought, Jiang Zhiwei realized that Ye Fan must have employed some trick to seduce the empress. "Scumbag!" Jiang Zhiwei snorted coldly, "As if having so many wives like Commander Yu isn''t enough, he even hooks up with the empress... Shameless... Hmph! Is this Young Marshal of the Tianlong Army only good at hiding behind women to survive?" As the general of the Flying Dragon Cavalry, Jiang Zhiwei was the hot-tempered type who disdained life or death and would fight anyone he didn''t agree with. He wasn''t present at Ye Family''s funeral because of a mission, but he was frankly glad for Ye Family when he heard that Ye Fan''s sisters-in-law were defending it. However, after Ye Fan''s awakening and his act of playing dumb while always hiding behind his sisters-in-law, Jiang Zhiwei lost respect for him. In Jiang Zhiwei''s mind, Ye Fan was someone who lived off women! "Dare to speak of my boss like that, I''ve wanted to teach you a lesson for a long time..." Wang Fugui by Ye Fan''s side had been struggling to hold back from taking action, but Zono''s own initiative disrupted Wang Fugui''s thoughts. Now that Jiang Zhiwei had come out to provoke Ye Fan, Wang Fugui rolled up his sleeves, ready to strike. Slap! But before Wang Fugui could throw a punch, a loud smack reverberated through the air. "Jiang Zhiwei, what do you think you are? You dare insult my man; you''re asking for death!" It wasn''t anyone else who had made a move; it was Empress Ji Ningxuan. She slapped Jiang Zhiwei hard across the face, leaving him utterly stunned. "What the heck! Who the hell dares to hit me..." Jiang Zhiwei, smacked across the face, swung his long spear, intending to attack. Yet when he saw Ji Ningxuan as the one who struck him, his spear froze mid-air, halting an inch from Ji Ningxuan''s throat, not daring to advance any further, "Ah... Empress... Young Miss Ji, what are you doing?" It was Empress Ji Ningxuan protecting Ye Fan? So ferocious? Just a moment ago, she was only suggesting that Ye Fan might be her husband, and now she directly called Ye Fan her man! Was she planning to flip the table and completely fall out with the royal family? "That''s right, it''s me! What about it, you want to raise a hand against me? Come on, my neck is right here; try touching a hair on me and see what happens!" Ji Ningxuan was bold as brass, stepping forward and pushing her neck against the tip of Jiang Zhiwei''s spear... [ps: Just to clarify, there was no lack of an update yesterday! It was just held up in review! There''s more tonight!] Chapter 561: Deep Feelings of Stealing Emotion! "I dare not!" Although Jiang Zhiwei''s face stung fiercely and his heart was ablaze, when Empress Ji Ningxuan charged directly towards the spear point, he was so frightened that he immediately withdrew the spear, bowing deeply before Ji Ningxuan with a terrified expression! Jiang Zhiwei was in fact quite rigid in his thinking. He believed that his loyalty was always to the Great Xia Royal Family, not the Ye Family Army! So, in his heart, Empress Ji Ningxuan was the supreme authority. Jiang Zhiwei was rigid, proud, and ruthless! In the Tianlong Domain, if anyone else dared to slap him like that, they would have been overturned by Jiang Zhiwei''s spear countless times. But facing Ji Ningxuan, he faltered! Because Ji Ningxuan was the Empress, representing Ji Yuchen, representing the royal family! "Dare not? It seems you very much dare to me," Ji Ningxuan stared intently at Jiang Zhiwei. "If I see or hear you insult my man again, I will kill you!" With Ye Fan''s help, Ji Ningxuan had also broken through to Martial Emperor Level, and being the Jade Pool Saintess herself, emitted a powerful aura that instantly made the atmosphere at the scene coalesce. The paper cups and ornaments on the tables around were swept away! "Yes!" Jiang Zhiwei, who had been infinitely arrogant just moments before, was now as meek as a kitten in front of Ji Ningxuan. Ye Fan, protected behind Ji Ningxuan, felt a gentle affection arise within him. This Ji Ningxuan, albeit love-struck, truly moved him! Only... Why did the women by his side always make him feel weak? I am clearly very strong, alright! Hou Tianji even turned his head to the side. Alas! It truly was unbearable to watch! Just earlier, when Ji Ningxuan suggested Ye Fan might be her husband, Hou Tianji could pretend not to hear; but now, with Ji Ningxuan''s domineering declaration, almost everyone present had heard, leaving no room for Hou Tianji to pretend otherwise. But having reported the situation here, how would Emperor Ji Yuchen deal with Ji Ningxuan and Ye Fan? Wang Fugui stood petrified on the spot, and Guo Li also looked somewhat embarrassed. They were very aware of the relationship between Ji Ningxuan, Yu Linglong, and Ye Fan... With both sisters-in-law present, whom should they support? They could only keep their eyes on their nose, nose on their mouth, and mouth on their heart... Yu Linglong, who had opened her mouth, closed it again; she had initially wanted to continue contradicting Ji Ningxuan. But now, with Ji Ningxuan so domineeringly declaring Ye Fan as her man... This courage surpassed even her own declaration of wanting to marry Ye Fan, and was certainly no less courageous! Moreover, the slap Ji Ningxuan gave earlier in defense of Ye Fan was truly satisfying! Upon hearing Jiang Zhiwei insult Ye Fan, Yu Linglong also wanted to hit Jiang Zhiwei, but Ji Ningxuan acted faster. Who was Ji Ningxuan? The Great Xia Imperial Concubine, who was to be married next month, dared to defend Ye Fan in such a public setting, declaring that Ye Fan was her man. With such courage and affection for Ye Fan, much of Yu Linglong''s anger had already dissipated! Yu Linglong was still thinking about how to smooth things over when Ji Ningxuan had already turned around and, bowing to Yu Linglong, said, "Sister Linglong, would you like to slap him again to vent for Brother Fan?" What a tactful lady! With that call of "Sister Linglong," Ji Ningxuan gave Yu Linglong perfect grounding, finding a common ground as both were defending Ye Fan, leaving Yu Linglong no reason to refuse reconciliation. The Jade Pool Saintess, the daughter of Prime Minister Manor, not only possessed unmatched beauty but also superior intelligenceshe was no fool! "Hmph! You slapping him served as a warning! If there is a next time, it won''t be too late for us to slash him together," Yu Linglong sighed helplessly in her heart, Crafting her words cleverly. "It''s said that Ji Ningxuan slapped Jiang Zhiwei and even talked about dragging him out to chop him to death... The implication is very clear, Yu Linglong at least hasn''t rejected Ji Ningxuan!" Yu Linglong gave Ye Fan a look, then sighed helplessly. This little rascal got lucky again! Some things can no longer be stopped, but since that''s the case, might as well be generous! But Yu Linglong was also curious, how would the relationship between Ji Ningxuan and Ye Fan be handled in the future? But there is a huge secret unknown to anyone; today''s emperor Ji Yuchen is a woman, this earth-shattering secret, Hou Tianji doesn''t know, Yu Linglong doesn''t know, including Prince Jin who doesn''t know. Ye Fan doesn''t know either! Nobody knows at all that when the emperor''s big wedding next month takes place, it will conclude in a way that nobody can predict! "Thank you, Sister Linglong!" Ji Ningxuan also nervously relaxed. Although there had already been some intimate actions between Ji Ningxuan and Ye Fan, in Ji Ningxuan''s heart, Yu Linglong was the legitimate one, and her interactions with Ye Fan always had a sense of "stealing." It''s like having to hide from Emperor Ji Yuchen and Yu Linglong. Today, by proclaiming it publicly, Ji Ningxuan was also expressing her feelings to Ye Fan and openly in front of Yu Linglong. From now on, at least there''s nothing to worry about on Yu Linglong''s side! Ye Fan also relaxed, had the tension in the air finally dissipated? "Ouch!" Just as Ye Fan relaxed, he suddenly felt a pinch on his waist from both sides. Fingers full of resentment began to twist his skin fiercely. "Meanie!" The voice was nice, like deadly poison, but it really hurt on the waist. But Ye Fan felt resigned, at least a sore waist is much better than a headache! Ji Ningxuan had indeed passed the test with Yu Linglong! On the central stage, Wei Hang finally finished his speech too. Everyone had been waiting to watch a good show, but ended up seeing one of their own disappear; Zono simply ran off... Jiang Zhiwei, that coward, didn''t even start a fight with Ye Fan, so boring! "Now I announce the rules for the Martial Military Exercise! The exercise is divided into three matches, today is the first match, a tournament, divided into five groups, randomly assigned, round-robin, winner gets 3 points, a draw gets no points, loss deducts 3 points, each group''s first place goes to the final, top three finalists, others continue competing within their group for the top three spots..." The grouping was quickly announced! Although Wei Hang''s men had tampered, unfortunately, many of their delegation didn''t show up today, so the planned ambush had to be aborted in many instances. The final result places Gu Changsheng, Yu Linglong, Jiang Zhiwei, Ji Ningxuan, Yu Linglong each in five separate groups. Ye Fan scanned the participants of the Martial Military Exercise, except for a few who posed a bit of a threat, the others weren''t much of a problem. If nothing unexpected happens, the finals will be a contest among these five! Wei Hang surely had other tactics, but obviously, Wei Hang didn''t plan to use them in the tournament. This here was just to wear down the martial strength of Yu Linglong and others; the real tactics would be in the subsequent point melee! Gu Changsheng, seeing Ji Ningxuan there and her intimate relationship with Ye Fan, felt incredibly deflated. After exchanging a glance with Ye Fan, somewhat helplessly, he had already made up his mind to throw the match when the time came! Everyone began preparing for their respective matches, Ji Ningxuan, holding onto Ye Fan''s arm, said, "Brother Fan! If Sister Linglong and I were to compete against each other, who would you want to win?" The life-or-death question had finally arrived! Chapter 562: Im Just That Wild! Dont get me wrong, I mean everyone here is trash! Ye Fan gave a bitter smile, "This championship means nothing to you!" As soon as Ye Fan spoke, Ji Ningxuan''s expression dimmed, "Alright! I understand!" Ji Ningxuan''s eyes contained some disappointment, but she also understood deep down. Yu Linglong had announced her marriage to Ye Fan during those perilous times for the Ye Family; her place in Ye Fan''s heart was certainly unmovable. If we really talk about it, I, as the Empress, seem to be the "third party." With such an outcome now, Ji Ningxuan was already very satisfied! Since that''s the case, I might as well give Yu Linglong a grand gift. Consider it compensation for some of the guilt I feel inside! Following Wei Hang''s announcement that the platform competition had officially begun, the five main matches were conducted simultaneously. Other arenas had already begun their designated fights, but when it was Ye Fan''s turn to step onto the stage, he did not rush to start fighting. Instead, he glanced at nearly a hundred Martial Arts Experts below him and spoke indifferently, "All of you come at once! I''m too lazy to fight you one by one... Because in this group''s competition, I''m definitely going to be the champion and runner-up!" Wow! As soon as Ye Fan''s words were spoken, they immediately caused an uproar below. "Who is this guy? Isn''t he too arrogant?" "Exactly! Does he think he''s an Immortal or what? Among us present here, there are at least four Martial Emperors. Don''t they have the strength to fight this guy?" "Don''t you know him? He''s the recent notable figure of Great Xia, that fool Young Master Ye Fan of the Ye Family. It''s said his strength should be above that of a Martial Emperor; he indeed has the capital to be arrogant!" As the crowd gradually quieted down, on the stage, Katherine, the Military Martial representative from Itali, facing Ye Fan, became displeased, "Ye Fan, aren''t you being too disrespectful to your opponent? No matter what, I have the strength of a Martial Venerable Realm. Even if I can''t beat you, I won''t be so weak that I can''t last three moves, right?" Itali being a small country, didn''t have many Military Martial artists. Katherine''s reach to the Martial Venerable Realm was a highly respectable achievement there. Moreover, their intelligence on Ye Fan''s strength was at least half a month outdated. In many forces'' ears, Ye Fan had only just awakened from his foolish state and reached the strength of a Martial Emperor Level. It was precisely because of this misinformation that many foreign forces agreed to cooperate with Prince Jin to eliminate the elite of the Great Xia Military and conspire to kill Ye Fan. "Haha! You''re thinking too much! In my eyes, not just you are trash... I mean, everyone present here is trash! So, I don''t want to waste time; just all come at me!" Xiao Potian had no interest in these dreary competitions, so he went big right from the start. Boom! The representatives of over a hundred Martial Arts Experts on site could hardly bear it any longer, "Damn it! This Ye Fan, there''s a limit to how much you can insult people, right? Damn it... I really want to see how strong this guy really is... Brothers, let''s gang up on him and kick him out directly, save us the annoyance..." "Prince Chris, could you say something? Why don''t you lead the charge? Let''s all take action together and show him there are always bigger skies and taller people?" In the midst of the noisy crowd, everyone''s gaze gradually focused on a man with a hawk-like nose. This man was Prince Chris from Bridian, the brother of the King of Bridian and a core member of the Europa Dark Alliance. The assassination of elites planned by Wei Hang relied on several major forces, one of which was Prince Kris. Prince Kris eyed Ye Fan on the stage, a deep look flashing in his eyes before turning to the referee beside him and asking, "Referee, if we all attack Ye Fan as he requests, would that be a violation of the rules?" "This..." The referees, all from the Hou Tianji group, hesitated upon hearing Prince Kris''s words, "Principally speaking, if a representative participating in the Military Martial demonstration requests such a fight, it would not be against the rules, but..." One of the referees turned his gaze toward Ye Fan on the stage and said, "Young Master Ye, think thrice! The representatives participating in the Military Martial exercises, if they attack simultaneously, will involve at least ninety people, among which there are several Martial Emperor experts. The pressure on you will be immense!" Ye Fan''s recent performance in Great Xia was well known to all. The elders of the Vermilion Bird Domain highly respected Ye Changfeng, and Ye Fan, being the sole scion of the Ye Family, was someone they all intended to protect cautiously, ensuring no mishaps occurred. "No matter, let them come!" Ye Fan, now at the Fourth Grade Martial Saint Realm, found no meaning in defeating these Military Martial representatives one-on-one. Therefore, Ye Fan decided to go big from the start, intending to display the might of Great Xia! And scare those who wished to cause trouble in Great Xia from foreign lands! Alas! With no other choice, the referees on the panel reluctantly nodded, finally agreeing to the request of Prince Kris and the others. "Everyone, on my command, attack together! Spare no effort, kill!" Prince Kris commanded coldly, a sinister smile forming on his lips as he rallied the hidden assassins within the crowd to move. The assassins themselves were not very skilled in kung fu, but the battle sabers they were equipped with, and some secret Rune Talismans they used, were specially crafted by the Dark Alliance. As long as Ye Fan got imbued with the Dark aura, their objective would be achieved! After a thorough analysis of Ye Fan, Prince Kris did not expect to kill Ye Fan with a single move, but instead planned to use a slow-boiling strategy, gradually weakening Ye Fan''s defensive and combative abilities. Such as tagging Ye Fan with traces of Dark aura! Adding a point at a time wouldn''t attract much attention from Ye Fan, allowing those elements of Dark aura to stay hidden... until the crucial moment when those tagged points, once connected, could unleash unexpected effects. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Nearly a hundred Martial Arts Experts swarmed from all directions toward Ye Fan at the center of the stage. Ye Fan stood calmly at the center of the platform, hands behind his back, watching as the Martial Arts Experts closed in to less than three feet away before he gently stomped his foot on the stage! Buzz! In an instant, a powerful Martial Arts force field emerged around Ye Fan as the center, agitating the air into clearly visible ripples, forming a hemispherical barrier that first blocked everyone off. It was like a slow-motion replay! Boom! Boom! The next moment, the powerful impact of the Qi Force instantly sent eighty percent of the attacking Martial Arts Experts flying back... Most of the Military Martial representatives were blown off the stage, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, temporarily losing their combat ability! With ease and grace, he controlled the entire scene! Without even moving a hand, just a stomp of his foot was enough to display such overwhelming power... How could they continue this fight? Chapter 563: No need for you to lift a finger! Ill roll down myself! Wei Hang, who had been closely watching the competition on the stage, sighed helplessly at the scene before him! "Alas! Letting that fool from the Ye Family go all those years ago was a huge mistake!" Who could have imagined that, five years later, that fool from the Ye Family, who had fallen from grace, would reach such a terrifying level of strength? Looking across the entire Great Xia, there were hardly any opponents left! With the terrifying organizational powers behind Ye Fan, it seemed that the Mortal Alliance and the Grand Tutor Mansion kept growing stronger, making Prince Jin''s power seem too insignificant in front of Ye Fan! These powers did not even account for the hidden forces behind the Tiankui Base Divine Gate that Wei Hang knew about! At this moment, Wei Hang had an illusion that Ye Fan''s current power was indeed enough to have a final showdown with Prince Jin, but it seemed Ye Fan was deliberately delaying the confrontation, just waiting for Prince Jin to make a mistake. It was somewhat like a cat that caught a mouse and was not in a hurry to eat it but rather played with it. In the end, those mice caught by cats were not actually bitten to death but exhausted to death. Another illusion of Wei Hang was that Ye Fan might still be waiting for the big players behind Prince Jin to show themselves! After all, Ye Fan was present at the scene when the Evil Cult of Flower Capital emerged. No way! Initially, he planned to wait until the last chaotic scoring battle ended to see the situation and then flee. But now, it seemed he had to prepare everything in advance! However, Wei Hang was now somewhat concerned because it had been a long time since he had contacted his good friend in the Blood Demon Division, Leader Nanba, without any response. Could something have happened over there? ... Ye Fan stood calmly in the middle of the stage and with a stamp of his foot, swept away eighty percent of the martial arts experts. The remaining experts, all having strength above the Grandmaster Realm, did not leave the stage, but their expressions began to grow solemn. It seemed that Ye Fan indeed had the capital to be arrogant! "Prince Chris, what should we do?" The remaining twenty or so experts hesitated for a moment before speaking up to Chris beside them. "All methods at once! Rune Talisman power, formations... weapons of the Dark Alliance, summon them all..." Although Chris was rebuking with his mouth, he himself had no intention of rushing forward. Instead, he stood at the very edge of the stage, ready to fall off at any moment. According to the competition rules, as soon as one leaves the circle of the stage, the opponent is no longer allowed to continue the attack. Prince Chris came here to kill Ye Fan, not to be killed by Ye Fan! Shoo shoo shoo! All kinds of hidden weapons, Rune Talisman, formations... the methods from Europa and other international agencies were indeed very powerful. Some contenders in the Martial Venerable Realm, with the addition of formations and Rune Talismans, their strength could even be comparable to Martial Emperor powerhouses. If they were to confront general martial arts experts of Great Xia, it might indeed be somewhat challenging! But for Ye Fan, now with his Fourth Grade Martial Saint strength, and possessing the Red Silk Tyrant Body, Absolute Domain, Teleportation, newly learned "Power of the Five Elements," Ten Thousand Swords Guizong, Demon Shadow Illusion Body, Evil-Purging Formation, Ice Seal... any martial technique he executed could easily cope. Even if Ye Fan stood there doing nothing, allowing these people to attack, they might not even be able to break through Ye Fan''s protective Gang Qi! Bang bang bang! All formations, hidden weapons, battle sabers, and other weapons were shredded by Ye Fan''s powerful Qi Force within two meters of him, turning into a pile of dust that fell to the ground. Hundreds of people attacked in two rounds, and not even Ye Fan''s clothes were touched. Hou Tianji, watching Ye Fan''s competition from a distance, also sighed helplessly. Did Great Xia benefit or suffer from the emergence of such a monstrous genius? At the royal palace, Emperor Ji Yuchen was already quite young. Could he manage someone as monstrously talented as Ye Fan? Alas! Meanwhile, Wang Fugui, who had come with Hou Cuihua and had just yesterday competed with Ye Fan for a spot, hoping to completely crush him, Now watched in awe as Ye Fan, without even moving his hands, sent so many foreign Martial Arts Experts flying. They were so shocked that their mouths hung wide open. "Strong! Too strong!" "How about that, my boss is amazing, right?" Wang Fugui proudly said to Hou Cuihua. Hou Cuihua nodded, her hefty figure of over 200 pounds cuddled up to Wang Fugui like a little bird, "Young Master Ye is indeed formidable! But Little Fugui isn''t bad either... Let''s work hard, and one day you''ll surely match Young Master Ye!" "Besides, if our efforts fall short, we''ll just make a few Little Fuguis and have him train hard! Hehe!" This was a classic case of seeing eye-to-eye, as both were completely smitten with each other. The two of them constantly flaunted their affection! Guo Li, who was sitting nearby, could hardly bear it! Boom! Boom! Ye Fan activated his Martial Arts Qi for the second time, sweeping out a punch that sent the remaining twenty or so Martial Arts Experts on the stage flying in an instant... The overwhelming Qi almost blew away the referees! "So domineering! Truly domineering! Long live the might of Great Xia Country!" "All of our worries just now were unnecessary!" "Exactly, with Young Master Ye entering the stage like this, he''s practically guaranteed to take first place in this group!" The referees, observing the situation, felt particularly delighted. Over the past twenty years, Great Xia''s young generation of military talent had been somewhat lacking. In many international military exercises, Great Xia hadn''t garnered much prestige and couldn''t hold its head high abroad. But this time, with the monstrous Ye Fan presiding, the champion title was unquestionably secured! On the stage, only the calm Ye Fan and Chris, who was struggling to hold on at the edge, remained. "Prince Chris? You''re the only one left. How would you like to be thrown out?" Ye Fan narrowed his eyes as he stared at Prince Chris. He hadn''t heard the recent chat among Chris and his friends very clearly, but he knew well that Chris was certainly no friend. "Don''t... don''t... Young Master Ye, I give up! Please, don''t bother moving, I''ll just roll down myself!" Fearing Ye Fan might start fighting at any moment, Chris hurriedly conceded, while punching himself in the chest. Then... Chris spat out blood and flew backwards from the stage. When Chris''s feet touched the ground below the stage, the anxious heart finally settled. It was good that he ran quickly! Otherwise, if Ye Fan had made a move, he feared he might''ve ended up dead right there. Although Chris''s apparent skill was only Martial Emperor Sixth Rank, with the aid of some special methods, his strength could actually elevate to the Martial Saint Realm! Chris had indeed made a deal with Prince Jin to kill Ye Fan, but today wasn''t the main battlefield! Moreover, using the opportunity of this military exercise in the Vermilion Bird Domain, Chris had another goal, which was aimed at another Evil Cult in the Miaojiang Region... According to the records of the Bolidian Royal Family, if necessary, one could sacrifice oneself and merge with the Evil Cult to gain strength beyond the Martial Arts realm! For his subsequent plans, Chris needed to preserve his strength... Chapter 564: This Wild Horse is a Bit Unruly! Needs Training! Crack! Crack! The reporters at the scene were stunned by what they had witnessed. It took them a moment to react after Ye Fan made his first move, and then they began frantically taking photos, capturing the images of Ye Fan''s arrogant and domineering stomp that intimidated everyone present! In the end, Prince Kris punched his own chest and flew backward, while Ye Fan stood with his hands behind his back, exuding an imposing aura that was simply too commandingit simply showcased national pride so well! Whoosh! A battle that was expected to be a long standoff with a hundred people surrounding, concluded astonishingly within three moves. The competitions on all five stages came to a pause; every gaze in the venue turned towards Ye Fan. At the second stage, Gu Changsheng could not help but heave a sigh of resignation, "Alas! My ceiling turns out to be someone else''s floor... This is really discouraging!" As a leading figure among the youth of the Red Tiger Domain, Gu Changsheng was also regarded as a pride of the heavens. Without Ye Fan, he would definitely have shone brightly. But in front of Ye Fan, Gu Changsheng suddenly realized that he didn''t even qualify to be noteworthy! Yu Linglong and Ji Ningxuan at the third and fourth stages looked at Ye Fan with tender affection in their eyes, both thinking the same thing: My husband has improved his strength again! However, Jiang Zhiwei at the fifth stage had a complicated look in her eyes. After interacting with Ye Fan today, she realized that he was not the person some people around her had described. He was not that kind of dissipated young master who couldn''t distinguish right from wrong, nor a blindly privileged fool! Loyal to Great Xia, Righteous towards the Ye Family. Jiang Zhiwei remembered what her mother had said, that her father''s dying wish was that she must swear to be loyal to the Ye Family to the death, but now there were people telling her to be loyal to the Great Xia Royal Family! How should she choose between loyalty and righteousness? Jiang Zhiwei began to waver! But one thing was certain, today she had to have a head-on fight with Ye Fan! ... Ye Fan had already secured the first place on stage number one; the subsequent matches had nothing to do with him. Who was the second or third in his group? Ye Fan did not care at all. The results on the other stages, as Ye Fan predicted, unfolded without suspense. Gu Changsheng, Yu Linglong, Ji Ningxuan, and Jiang Zhiwei all emerged as the first place in their respective groups. During the draw for the finals, Yu Linglong got a bye in the first round! The following matches were Ji Ningxuan versus Gu Changsheng and Ye Fan versus Jiang Zhiwei. What was meant to be a global military martial exercise had ended with the final stage being a contest where one''s own people were fighting against each other. All the members of the military martial exercise couldn''t help but sigh with emotion at the sight. Wei Hang had already sneaked away from the scene and made a secure call to Prince Jin from the side of a hill, "Prince! Alas, the first day of the military martial exercise was not effective... I always feel that Ye Fan has detected all our plans! And, Gu Changsheng from Red Tiger Domain, Ji Ningxuan, including Jiang Zhiwei from Tianlong Domain, all seem to be cooperating with Ye Fan''s action plan..." Wei Hang said this because of the platform battles today. Even though the fights were meant to be fair, logically, the degree of injuries suffered should be roughly the same for everyone. But Wei Hang observed closely and realized that was not the case. For instance, when Ye Fan single-handedly assaulted everyone, although the triple-wave attack targeted all, the likes of those from Prince Jin and Wei Hang''s factions suffered significantly more severe injuries. They either ended up with broken arms and legs or sustained critical blows to their vital organs, resulting in a complete loss of combat capability. As for the representatives of the neutral or friendly foreign forces, they were merely sent flying by Ye Fan. Although they spat out blood, their core was not damaged. If things continued this way, the members of Ye Fan''s combat team were basically purging Wei Hang''s people deployed in the Vermilion Bird Domain. In any case, the end result was that in today''s first bout, members of Ye Fan''s team sustained no harm; the young elites of Great Xia were mostly protected. On the contrary, the foreign powers allied with Wei Hang suffered yet another significant loss. In the Capital, Prince Jin was also constantly keeping track of the situation in the Vermilion Bird Domain. The video of Ye Fan''s domineering battle, where he single-handedly thrashed over a hundred people, had gone viral on the entire internet! All the comments were, "What a boss 666!" "The pride of Great Xia!" "Great Xia has finally stood up!" Ye Fan''s influence had already begun to shape, with the scales increasingly tipping in his favor. If his backers didn''t show up soon, then Prince Jin was truly screwed. "Let him be! Anyway, in the Military Martial training grounds of the Vermilion Bird Camp, you cannot make any significant moves. The most important thing is the final points battle in the Southern Domain. Have you arranged all the traps there?" Prince Jin was truly vexed, seeing that Ye Fan could no longer be suppressed, yet feeling quite helpless. The arrangements that Prince Jin had made in Tiannan Province, the secret base in Guangcheng, and the Vassal Families, had all been thoroughly cleaned up by Ye Fan. Along with the earlier downfall of Elders Zhang Heng and Tang Zheng at the hands of Ye Fan, Prince Jin now had hardly anyone left to send! "Your Highness, rest assured, the Deserted Island in the Southern Domain was chosen by me personally. Three months ago, I started setting traps in secret... Later, when it was time to deal with Ye Fan, I dispatched five times the reinforcements. I have already deployed all the personnel I could send out. Prince Chris, the Dark Alliance, as well as other powerful forces from Europa, have all revealed their most powerful tricks and laid ambushes there..." "This time, once Ye Fan goes there, even if he doesn''t die, he will surely be skinned alive!" Thinking of his perfect arrangement, Wei Hang regained some confidence. Although Ye Fan currently demonstrated overwhelming strength and no one could deal with him, how could the joint efforts of the Dark Alliance and so many powerful families of experts from Europa not suffice to fatally wound or cripple Ye Fan? The Ye Family might be soaring high at the moment, but Ye Fan was still their core. Once Ye Fan fell, all the power and position of the Ye Family would crumble in an instant. However, what Wei Hang didn''t know was that although they had held many military martial drills on the Southern Wild Island, they were oblivious to the fact that the location was actually the territory of the Di Family, a reclusive Ancient Martial Family. And the Di Family was an sss-tier support family within Ye Fan''s Tiankui base. The heritage of the Di Family was not something ordinary Ancient Martial Families could match. With Wei Hang arranging the battlefield right on their doorstep and aiming to kill their Young Master, how could the Di Family possibly let this slide? "Good! You handle it!" ... At the Vermilion Bird Camp, on the arena! Jiang Zhiwei and Ye Fan stood facing each other. Ye Fan, smiling, said to Jiang Zhiwei, "You possess the strength of a Martial Emperor Third Grade, so I will suppress my strength to Martial Emperor Third Grade level to fight you to avoid accusations of bullying you... Of course, if you still think it''s not enough, I can easily win by suppressing my power to the Martial Venerable Realm too!" Previously, Ye Fan had intended to give Jiang Zhiwei a good thrashing, but after receiving a text from his grandfather, learning that Jiang Zhiwei''s father died protecting his own parents, owed Jiang Zhiwei a life debt, Ye Fan naturally wouldn''t go all out against Jiang Zhiwei. It was just that this steed was somewhat wild and surely needed proper taming! "Nonsense! Ye Fan, who do you think you''re belittling? If we''re going to fight, let''s fight, why all the useless talk?" Jiang Zhiwei was well aware that he was no match for Ye Fan, but when facing Ye Fan, he showed no sign of backing down. His spear in hand, he thrust it towards Ye Fan''s throat... Chapter 565: What breed are you? Arent you tired? Although Jiang Zhiwei''s strength was also above that of the Martial Emperor and his movements were as fast as lightning, they seemed very swift to outsiders! But in Ye Fan''s Devil''s Pupil, it was slow as if in slow motion! To Yu Linglong and Ji Ningxuan, it seemed that Jiang Zhiwei''s spear tip was less than a millimeter away from Ye Fan, yet Ye Fan still stood there without any movement. "How dare you! Jiang Zhiwei, if you hurt a single hair on my husband, we will fight you to the death!" This time, Yu Linglong and Ji Ningxuan spoke almost simultaneously! The two utmost beauties, both were peak figures with immense power in Great Xia! One was the Jade Pool Saintess, the future Empress! The other was Great Xia''s Number One Valkyrie, one of the Four Great War Kings designated by Xuanwu, with a hidden identity, and her mother was from the Immortal Domain! With overwhelming power and beauty that could overthrow states, they were top-notch in martial prowess... and most importantly, they were utterly loyal to Ye Fan. For Ye Fan, they would fight with their lives! The people surrounding the arena were green with envy, screaming inside, why couldn''t such good fortune happen to them? Ye Fan was too fierce! He even snatched the woman of the Emperor, how would Ye Fan explain this to Emperor Ji Yuchen later? On the stage, Jiang Zhiwei, who was focused on fighting, felt incredibly anxious seeing Ye Fan make no moves. Although he did not understand the Tianlong Army''s unwavering loyalty to the Ye Family, considering Ye Fan was now the only grandson of Ye Changfeng and the only lineage of the Ye Family, Jiang Zhiwei still did not want to kill Ye Fan just yet. Clang! Just as Jiang Zhiwei was contemplating whether to retract his long spear, Ye Fan made his move, extending two fingers and lightly flicking the tip of Jiang Zhiwei''s spear. A force of shock instantly deflected Jiang Zhiwei''s spear by two feet. Hiss! Jiang Zhiwei''s pupils shrank, and he looked at Ye Fan in disbelief. He could clearly sense that Ye Fan had suppressed his strength to Martial Emperor Second Grade to match him. He was at Martial Emperor Third Grade, but why could Ye Fan deflect his Tyrant Spear attack so effortlessly with just two fingers? What kind of freak was Ye Fan? "Jiang Zhiwei, listen well! I''m only going to say this once, what you can comprehend is up to your own ability!" Ye Fan spoke indifferently, "Your spear strike just now had enough force and speed, but the direction was off. You could raise the tip of your spear by two inches, which would increase your power by thirty percent... Also, as for the Tyrant Spear technique, out of the nine changes, you only mastered three? As a legitimate heir of the Tyrant Spear, are you a pig? Such poor comprehension?" Hundreds of martial arts experts from around the world were present, and there Ye Fan was, openly calling Jiang Zhiwei a pig? This was humiliation, a blatant slap in the face! "You... Ye Fan, don''t go too far..." Jiang Zhiwei retorted stubbornly, but he couldn''t help but ponder over the attacking techniques Ye Fan had just mentioned. Lift the tip of the spear by an inch, use the wrist to add an extra flick of two inches relying on the momentum... Jiang Zhiwei''s comprehension was not poor; Ye Fan was only intentionally provoking him. Following the key points Ye Fan mentioned, Jiang Zhiwei quickly rehearsed the moves in his mind, and instantly realized... was there some sense in what Ye Fan had said? It seemed that if he followed what Ye Fan suggested, his Tyrant Spear''s attack moves would become even more powerful. Whoosh! Ye Fan didn''t waste words. Without waiting for Jiang Zhiwei to react, a powerful Qi Force from his wrist swept a long spear from the weapon rack beside the stage and he struck a pose on the stage, "Jiang Zhiwei, watch closely!" Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Ye Fan had intentionally slowed down his actions by three times and displayed the Tyrant King''s Spear. When he thrust the spear toward Jiang Zhiwei, it was not in the path that Jiang Zhiwei had understood. Moreover, when the tip of Ye Fan''s spear was less than an inch from Jiang Zhiwei, he clearly saw the tip seemingly transform into nine points... just like nine flood dragons surging and tumbling, emitting dragon roars and tiger cries, wildly pouncing toward Jiang Zhiwei! Boom! Boom! Hum! Nine enormous flood dragon Qi Forces rolled over the stage, even whipping up the clouds above the stage together, instantly stirring up the winds and clouds of heaven and earth. Was such a simple spear strike truly this powerful? This was merely a demonstration for Jiang Zhiwei. What if Ye Fan''s spear had really been thrust toward Jiang Zhiwei''s throat? Could you, Jiang Zhiwei, handle it? So-called ''Spear Out Like a Dragon'', it must be such a scene as this! In that instant, Jiang Zhiwei felt he had been targeted by the Death God, all his Vitality Force was locked down, and all the Martial Arts Qi in his body was suppressed, unable to circulate. Was this the real Tyrant King''s Spear? The Tyrant King''s Spear was indeed a secret Cultivation Technique passed down only in Jiang Zhiwei''s ancestors, but because Jiang Zhiwei''s father died too early, although Jiang Zhiwei had some experiential notes to refer to for training, he had never grasped the essence of the Tyrant King''s Spear. Jiang Zhiwei''s eyes widened, carefully observing every one of Ye Fan''s movements, his heart shockingly astonished. Tyrant Dragon Spear, this was the Jiang Family''s ancestral secret Martial Techniques Cultivation Technique. How could Ye Fan know it? And why was Ye Fan, younger by a few years than himself, better trained? "What are you zoning out for? If I had wanted to kill you just now, with nine transformations, you would have died nine times already!" Ye Fan saw Jiang Zhiwei standing there dumbfounded, and tapped Jiang Zhiwei''s head with the tip of the spear. "Don''t touch my head! Damn!" Jiang Zhiwei suddenly reacted like a cat whose tail was stepped on, leaping up from where he stood, "I hate it the most when someone touches my head!" This was one of Jiang Zhiwei''s quirks, known almost universally in the Tianlong Domain. Not even a single hair on Jiang Zhiwei''s head was allowed to be touched by others. "Really? Then continue, attack me using the move I just taught you, go all out! Weren''t you going to knock me down? Kill me? Use all the strength you were born with!" Ye Fan smirked devilishly, continuing to provoke Jiang Zhiwei. "Ahh! Ye Fan... you''re asking for it..." Whilst chastising with his mouth, Jiang Zhiwei swung his long spear according to the move Ye Fan had just demonstrated and rapidly attacked Ye Fan! Bang! The next moment, Jiang Zhiwei was easily kicked over by Ye Fan, "You only focus on upper attacks, is your lower stance that unstable?" "Again!" Jiang Zhiwei, furious and grinding his teeth after landing face-first, charged at Ye Fan again! Bang! Jiang Zhiwei was once again knocked back by a punch, "Did you not eat? Is that all the strength you have?" Bang! Bang! Bang! Like a stubborn donkey, Jiang Zhiwei kept charging again and again, only to be sent flying back by Ye Fan each time. After numerous attempts, he was barely able to manifest the power of ''Gathering of the Six Dragons'' with the Tyrant King Nine Dragons, yet he still couldn''t touch even the hem of Ye Fan''s garment. Jiang Zhiwei was completely demoralized, beaten lackluster although Ye Fan had been holding back his power. But in Martial Arts competition, some injuries were inevitable. Blood spilled from the corners of Jiang Zhiwei''s mouth as he leaned on his spear, panting heavily and looking at Ye Fan, "You... what breed are you? After fighting for so long, aren''t you tired?" Chapter 566: Beaten Like a Dog! The Dao Heart is In Turmoil! "Tired? Is that all the prowess you have? And with that little, you still want to kill me? Come on, continue, attack with your best technique... Heh, are you even a man? Can''t handle a bit of struggle?" Jiang Zhiwei was someone who cared greatly about his own image, especially when he considered Ye Fan as his rival. Such humiliation reignited Jiang Zhiwei''s fury. He threw away his spear and then switched to a battle saber... and later on used a sword, a battle axe, a dagger... No matter what weapon Jiang Zhiwei used, or what cultivation technique, as soon as an encounter occurred, he found that Ye Fan would immediately learn the move he had used and not only replicate it but also enhance and upgrade the attacking technique, bringing out the essence of it! Then, using the same moves Jiang Zhiwei had displayed, Ye Fan would defeat him. That feeling was as dreadful for Jiang Zhiwei as eating flies. It was like saying you are a very skilled carpenter, while Ye Fan is Lu Ban! Or you claim to be great at physics, and then Ye Fan turns out to be Einstein! Or you say you''re an incredibly brilliant painter, only to find out Ye Fan is Van Gogh! Jiang Zhiwei had used up all his trump moves, feeling as if Ye Fan was a mountain pressing down on him, much like Sun Wukong could never escape from The Buddha''s palm. The Military Martial practice members who had gathered around initially came with the mood of watching a spectacle. But by the end, all their brows were furrowed. "Damn! What kind of Military Martial practice is this, it''s totally like a master teaching his apprentice!" "Yeah! Ye Fan, with his strength suppressed to the Martial Emperor Second Grade, still had Jiang Zhiwei completely outclassed. Ye Fan''s mastery of power and skill seems to have reached its peak!" "Great Xia is rising up this time! All five platforms are filled with elites from Great Xia. Are we just here to make up the numbers?" On the main platform, Hou Tianji and Wei Hang were watching the situation on this side of the platform. Hou Tianji squinted his eyes, his face full of smiles, while Wei Hang had a gloomy expression. Seeing all of Ye Fan''s performances, it already looked like he was ready to establish his own school; he could no longer be suppressed! "Stop! Let''s not fight anymore... You''re powerful, okay?" After switching through forty or fifty styles, and being brutalized to the point of no intact skin, Jiang Zhiwei''s spirit finally collapsed, "Ye Fan, you shouldn''t toy with people like this!" Jiang Zhiwei looked at Ye Fan with a resentful gaze, his eyes like those of a jilted lover. Jiang Zhiwei knew that with his true strength, he definitely couldn''t beat Ye Fan. But Ye Fan had suppressed his strength to Martial Emperor Second Grade, so Jiang Zhiwei thought he could easily handle him, or at least match him. But he ended up being beaten so badly! Jiang Zhiwei even began to doubt his own life, wondering if his many years were lived in vain. Had he lived his life for nothing? Why was Ye Fan so formidable? Jiang Zhiwei felt his martial heart was unsettled because of this man! As Jiang Zhiwei was disturbed and confused, Ye Fan stepped forward, reached out, and grabbed Jiang Zhiwei, "Young Master Jiang, don''t give up so easily. I''m still waiting for you to keep trying to kill me! Aren''t there two more rounds left? Don''t lose heart!" The moment Ye Fan''s wrist touched Jiang Zhiwei, a rich Vitality Force entered Jiang Zhiwei''s body, instantly clearing his mind. Along with the Vitality Force, a strong Flame of Warmth also entered Jiang Zhiwei''s body, then quickly transformed into Martial Arts Qi, drastically enhancing Jiang Zhiwei''s martial prowess. Martial Emperor Third Grade, Fourth Rank, Fifth Rank, Sixth Rank... Ye Fan was not stingy at all with Jiang Zhiwei, this fiery horse. With the Rudy Force of the Divinity Fragment and the assistance of the Flame of Warmth inputting into Jiang Zhiwei''s body, in the blink of an eye, Jiang Zhiwei''s strength escalated straight from Martial Emperor Third Grade to Seventh Rank Martial Emperor! The powerful aura around Jiang Zhiwei underwent an earth-shattering change in an instant. The intense fluctuations in the Qi Force caused the sky above the arena to suddenly swirl with clouds, as a powerful Qi Force whipped up a tornado that rushed toward Jiang Zhiwei''s body. "What? Jiang Zhiwei has made a breakthrough in the middle of the fight?" Wei Hang looked at Jiang Zhiwei on the stage with a shocked face, his expression both astonished and worried. At the Martial Emperor Third Grade, his strength was already formidable. Yet, in the blink of an eye, Jiang Zhiwei had consecutively broken through four minor ranks to reach Seventh Rank Martial Emperor. The key was that Jiang Zhiwei commanded the most elite Flying Dragon Cavalry of the Tianlong Domain. If Jiang Zhiwei and Ye Fan were to join forces in the future, who in all of Great Xia could stand against them? "He did break through! Great Xia has gained another fierce general!" Hou Tianji was very excited, although he was a bit worried about the overly rapid development of the Tianlong Army. However, he was friends with Ye Fan and had great confidence in Old Master Ye. They shared the same general direction and both wished for the best for Great Xia! The powerful fluctuations of the Qi Force even blasted away the weaker experts surrounding the stage. Everyone was extremely shocked, and the most shocked of all was naturally Jiang Zhiwei. "Ye Fan... you..." Others might not be aware, but as the person involved, Jiang Zhiwei obviously knew that the sudden surge in his strength was entirely due to Ye Fan channeling those vitality forces and the warm Qi into his body. On one hand, it prevented him from going berserk, while on the other hand, it elevated his strength to such a terrifying height in an instant. On the path of Martial Arts, the deeper one practices, the more difficult it becomes to cross even a minor rank. It requires an enormous stroke of luck and takes a long accumulation of time... Perhaps, if Jiang Zhiwei were to cultivate on his own, reaching Seventh Rank Martial Emperor would take at least decades, right? Does Ye Fan truly have the ability to turn stone into gold? I am meant to kill Ye Fan, but he has bestowed such a tremendous favor upon me, how can I kill him now? "Young Master Jiang, time will reveal a person''s heart! Remember, we don''t have to be enemies!" Ye Fan gently patted Jiang Zhiwei''s shoulder, then turned towards the judge''s seat, "Honorable judges, can we proceed to the next match now?" While Ye Fan and Jiang Zhiwei were competing, Gu Changsheng and Ji Ningxuan were simultaneously having a match in the ring. Without a doubt, Gu Changsheng lost to Ji Ningxuan! Therefore, it ultimately came down to Yu Linglong, Ji Ningxuan, and Ye Fan competing for the first, second, and third places! "Damn it! Why even compete? We''re all from the same camp!" "But, we still have to conduct the military martial arts drill. Let''s see if there''s anything exciting!" As the judges announced the matchups for the competitions, the next match was immediately going to be between Yu Linglong and Ye Fan. As she stepped onto the stage, Yu Linglong was somewhat embarrassed, "Xiao Fan, should we just not fight? I can just admit defeat!" Yu Linglong spoke somewhat sheepishly, her ascent to the Martial Emperor Level having been facilitated by Ye Fan himself. Ye Fan, being a Martial Saint Realm powerhouse who could even stand up to the big shots of the Immortal Domain, how could Yu Linglong possibly defeat him? Of course, if it were at night, in a different setting, Yu Linglong might still have a chance! "No worries! Let''s just go through the motions and exchange a couple of moves!" Ye Fan flashed a wicked smile, stepped up to Yu Linglong, and told her, "Come on, swing your fist and hit me in the chest!" "Oh!" Yu Linglong frowned slightly and, like a coquettish young girl, swung her small fist gently towards Ye Fan''s chest. "Ah! So painful!" Before Yu Linglong could comprehend what was happening, Ye Fan''s body unexpectedly flew backward, defying the laws of physics as he flew sideways out of the ring, "Yu Linglong is so strong, I lose!" Pfft! While still in midair, Ye Fan even spat out a mouthful of fresh blood! Chapter 567 567 Huh? Can you act any more fake? Shameless! Shoot! Shameless, can you make it any more fake? At the scene, thousands of onlookers followed the arc of Ye Fan as he "flew" away, their facial muscles twitching violently, and they despised him eight hundred times over in their hearts! Such a coquettishly weak punch that didn''t even fluctuate the Martial Breath. And it sent you, a Martial Saint Realm expert, flying that far? Truly shameless! Damn! Just a short while ago, Ye Fan had single-handedly fought against a hundred Martial Arts Experts, and when dealing with Jiang Zhiwei, he suppressed his power up to the Second Rank Martial Emperor, easily thrashing the Third Grade Jiang Zhiwei. Then, faced with Yu Linglong, who was even weaker than Jiang Zhiwei, he faltered? That''s not how you throw a match! "Ye Fan, you''re insulting our intelligence!" "You''re cheating!" The military martial drill members watching the scene below had all started to stir up. They had fought so hard, tactic by tactic, and finally realized that someone had already reserved that position. They were very dissatisfied, so they wanted to stir up some public opinion. On the platform, Yu Linglong looked at her wrist in confusion, having merely touched Ye Fan lightly to produce such great force? This darn Ye Fan, he couldn''t really be hurt, could he? Yu Linglong followed the direction in which Ye Fan landed and, seeing him signal an "ok" with his hand after landing, felt a bit more at ease. Then, seemingly thinking of something happy, her lips suddenly stretched into a smile. In that moment, you blossomed like a radiant flower, like a spring breeze, like an immortal descending to the mortal world. Ye Fan, you''re really good to me! Meanwhile, Ji Ningxuan saw Ye Fan''s gesture and her expression darkened slightly, "Would Ye Fan do the same for me if I needed that championship?" Thinking about the experiences with Ye Fan in the Eastern Suburbs of Flower Capital, where Ye Fan sucked the poison from her wounds, swelling her lips, to later in Guangcheng where Ji Ningxuan and Ye Fan ate barbecue at a street stall together, going through so much. The emotions between herself and Ye Fan were completely different. Why compare herself to other girls then? She is unique! After figuring out some things, Ji Ningxuan had already made up her mind. If she was to integrate into Ye Fan''s circle, then she had to show some sincerity. If she was to do it, she had to go big! Ji Yuchen had asked her to come to the military drills, and the task he assigned was very simple, just to stop a few people from entering the top ten. Yu Linglong wasn''t on that list. So as the Jade Pool Saintess, the daughter of the Prime Minister Manor, and the future Empress, the champion title meant nothing to Ji Ningxuan. The participants of the military drill grew increasingly rowdy, ready to not give up unless the referee team provided an explanation. "Everyone... may I ask, you say I cheated? Which rule did I violate? Just because I''m strong, am I supposed to win?" Ye Fan spoke solemnly, his powerful spiritual power fluctuating slightly with a hint of soul suppression. The crowd on the scene was suppressed by Ye Fan''s voice, instantly quieting down considerably. "Referee, in the platform competition, is it against the rules to lose a match?" Ye Fan asked the referee team. "It''s not against the rules! The competition rules do not state that you have to win in the platform competition, winning or losing is acceptable," the leading white-bearded referee spoke somewhat helplessly, giving an official response to Ye Fan, though he too was quite annoyed internally. That damn Ye Fan, the way you threw the match was too detestable, he wanted to rush up there and give Ye Fan a beating! "But Ye Fan, this isn''t how you''re supposed to throw a match! Are you grinding our intelligence into the dust? You clearly defeated Jiang Zhiwei and Prince Kris among others, how could you possibly not beat Yu Linglong?" In the crowd, there were still people questioning. Ye Fan smiled nonchalantly, "The rules of the competition didn''t say anything about not holding back, right? Whether you''re willing to be rubbed into the ground, that''s your business! As for me, I just can''t bear to hit my wife. Is there a problem with that?" Pfft! I''m really going to throw up! Dammit! Not only were you smacked in the face, but they also force-fed you a mouthful of dog food! Ahhh! Those participating in the military martial drills felt extremely suffocated, like the kind of feeling where you absolutely despise someone to the core, but can''t take them down, and instead, you get ridden over their face! "Cough cough!" Up on the stage, although Hou Tianji had known the likely outcome, seeing Ye Fan''s exaggerated performance, he almost choked on his tea, "Young Master Ye really kills without seeing blood; this move is slick! Brother Wei, what do you think?" Hou Tianji turned and asked the military advisor, Wei Hang, beside him. Since the start of today''s military martial drills, Wei Hang seemed somewhat distracted. "Ah! Good... very good! Ye Fan''s performance is indeed excellent, he''s really making Great Xia proud!" Wei Hang cursed in his heart, but still had to reluctantly praise with his lips. The military martial drills lasted three days, with the first day being a ring competition! Tomorrow would be a competition on military subjects, those are standard items, not the main show, and the points difference wouldn''t fluctuate much. Among the three items, the most crucial is the third day''s wilderness melee, which is a true test of life and death. On that deserted island, within an area of hundreds of kilometers in the Southern Domain, where thousands of people will be thrown to battle each other and snatch points with no regard for life or death, the team and individual with the most points in the end will be deemed the ultimate victors! That deserted island was the grave Wei Hang had chosen for Ye Fan! But now, Wei Hang was already very anxious. If it weren''t for his status as military advisor, necessitating him to be here, he would have gone home to pack his bags and defected to the Southern Blood Demon Division long ago. "According to the adjudication panel, all of Ye Fan''s actions are in accordance with the rules, and there is nothing inappropriate! Please be quiet, we are about to start the next match... Yu Linglong versus Ji Ningxuan! Please, both contenders come to the stage!" With one sentence from the head of the judging panel, the scene immediately quieted down. These members participating in the military martial drills, how could they possibly not know the specific competition rules? They all knew what Ye Fan did didn''t violate the rules, it was just extremely infuriating, that''s all. Ye Fan''s actions were basically handing Yu Linglong the championship of this military martial drill on a silver platter! However, for Yu Linglong to claim the ultimate championship, there was still one last hurdle. That was Empress Ji Ningxuan! Although Ji Ningxuan had openly declared that Ye Fan was her man, at least for now, her presence here represented the Great Xia Royal Family, represented by Emperor Ji Yuchen. Yu Linglong and Ji Ningxuan facing each other... heh, it''s going to be interesting! Who will lose? Who will win? Who dares to lose? Critically, both these top beauties had declared they wanted to be Ye Fan''s women, equating to Ye Fan''s two wives fighting whom should Ye Fan help? As everyone turned their heads to look at Ye Fan, Ji Ningxuan, who had stepped onto the platform, spoke! Her words were like a thunderclap, shocking everyone to the core... So Ye Fan plays everyone for fools! Does Empress Ji Ningxuan also grind everyone''s intelligence into the ground? Indeed, if they aren''t family, they don''t enter the same door? Chapter 568 568: The Emperor Wants to Sneak Out of the Palace to Meet a Man! "I forfeit!" Ah? Ji Ningxuan''s statement instantly ignited the entire venue! What? The Ji Ningxuan who represented the Great Xia Royal Family in the competition actually announced a forfeit? Ji Ningxuan and Yu Linglong were both the absolute first place in their respective groups, and now, without even fighting the final battle, she forfeits? "Empress, are you serious? You must think this over carefully!" Hou Tianji, who was on the presidential platform, instantly couldn''t sit still, his body swiftly moving to Ji Ningxuan''s side, imploring her in a fluster. At that moment, Hou Tianji wanted to reach out and grab Ji Ningxuan''s wrist, but he was wary of her special status and dared not touch her body. But he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, "Young Miss Ji, today''s battle between you and Commander Yu represents the Royal Family! If you forfeit just like that, how will you explain it to the Emperor? This will be damaging the royal family''s dignity!" Hou Tianji could even imagine the Emperor''s expression while watching the live broadcast on the screen. The noble Empress, the Jade Pool Saintess, the Prime Minister Manor''s jewel, just forfeited like this! Is this the royal family bowing down to Yu Linglong? "Elder Hou! You worry too much... I will naturally explain to the Emperor," Ji Ningxuan said with a slight smile, "Moreover, if Elder Hou thinks about it carefully, perhaps forfeiting is my best choice, isn''t it?" "Think about it! Since I represent the royal family, what significance is there in winning? Just to show off that the royal side has a strong champion and can deter everyone? If that''s the effect, then the group competition earlier, as well as my match with Gu Changsheng, should have already achieved it! On the other hand, if I continue to compete against Yu Linglong, no matter win or lose, it would not result in the best outcome!" "If I, representing the Royal Family, win, then I would be blocking the path of those strong competitors in the Military Martial, which would make people in the Great Xia Military feel like they have little chance, or that even if there is a chance, it would be suppressed by the Royal Family. Losing would be even worse, then it would truly be a loss of face for the royal family!" Of course, the most crucial aspect was that Ji Ningxuan considered Ye Fan''s intention to declare Yu Linglong as the champion. She had to give face to her future man. It must be said that as the Jade Pool Saintess and the Prime Minister Manor''s jewel, when Ji Ningxuan was not blinded by love, her thinking was extremely clear. With these reasons laid out, even Hou Tianji found himself momentarily at a loss for words. It wasn''t that Hou Tianji didn''t want to retort, but he felt... that Ji Ningxuan was too right... "Ms. Ji Ningxuan, do you confirm forfeiting this competition?" The judges, after glancing at Hou Tianji several times and not receiving a clear indication, could only proceed with the process and braced themselves to confirm with Ji Ningxuan. "I confirm the forfeit!" Ji Ningxuan spoke again to reassert her forfeit! Such explosive news made the entire venue boil over! "Damn it! Are they grinding our faces into the ground like this? Forfeiting at this time, forfeit your sister!" "I placed bets in the arena, waiting to see the drama between these two women unfold? And suddenly, they''re not fighting?" "Aiya, let''s disperse, this is something decided between the sheets, probably arranged in advance!" The crowd was in an uproar, and some troublemakers wanted to create a scene, "This isn''t fair... Isn''t this bullying the honest folks?" But after just a few shouts, they were immediately suppressed. The forfeit was the same principle as Ye Fan''s surrender earlier; it was completely within the rules, so why can''t she forfeit? Although everyone felt intellectually crushed and were extremely irritated, they could only bear with it! "I now declare, the final champion of the competition is Yu Linglong!" After discussing for a while on the judges'' stand, they announced the final result. ... In the Capital, within the royal family''s residence, Ji Yuchen''s quarters! Ji Yuchen and his chief steward Hong Hai watched the live broadcast on the screen, a faint smile appearing at the corners of their mouths. From what they could see of Ji Ningxuan''s performance so far, his plan had likely already succeeded by a large margin! According to intelligence, Ji Ningxuan and Ye Fan had already hugged and kissed, but hadn''t taken the final step. If necessary, should he help fan the flames? Hehe! Only to the outside world, it must seem like this Emperor has gone mad, repeatedly sending the Empress-to-be into the arms of another man, personally adorning oneself with a green hat! But who knows that Emperor Ji Yuchen is actually a woman? In this way, Ji Yuchen really had no other choice! "Ah! Your Majesty, the Empress... She actually gave up her rights? Has she gone mad?" Chief Steward Hong Hai, seeing Ji Ningxuan relinquish her rights and Yu Linglong crowned as the champion on the screen, excitedly approached Ji Yuchen and said, "The Empress has been getting increasingly out of line lately. According to the information this old servant has received, the Empress and Ye Fan have grown quite close!" Ji Yuchen''s facial muscles twitched slightly as she thought darkly! I know that better than you do. Their closeness is orchestrated by none other than this Emperor. How could I not be aware of it? But of course, Ji Yuchen couldn''t say that aloud! After all, the secret of her being a woman is known only to herself and her motherit absolutely cannot be exposed! "Why the panic! Ning Xuan''s choice to forfeit is the most correct decision because winning or losing... neither is the best outcome," Ji Yuchen said with a slight smile, her eyes on Ye Fan on the screen. Hmph! This guy really does have some skill! Ning Xuan, as the Jade Pool Saintess and the precious daughter of the Prime Minister Manor, with such a noble status, has been charmed to the point of bursting into bloom by Ye Fan. Now, this Emperor is indeed very curious about what kind of tricks Xiao Potian truly has? Perhaps, I should disguise myself and quietly observe Xiao Potian, to see what magical qualities this fellow possesses? The seed of curiosity, like a mandrake, once planted in the heart, will continually take root and sprout, growing more and more vigorous. Thinking of the things that could happen after an accidental encounter with Ye Fan, Ji Yuchen''s heart starts pounding fiercely. "Hong Hai, investigate when Ye Fan and his party are departing for the Northwest! When the time comes, make arrangements. I want to meet him in person!" These words from Ji Yuchen instantly caused Hong Hai to explode, "Ah? Your Majesty, are you planning to escape the palace... This is not advisable... Prince Jin is still..." "Shh! You know, and that''s enough. Don''t tell anyone about this!" Ji Yuchen''s eyes lingered on Ye Fan with a mischievous smile, "Stinky man, when the time comes, even this Emperor will be at your disposal, so taking a little interest beforehand isn''t too much, is it?" ... Achoo! In Guangcheng, within the Vermilion Bird Camp, right after seeing Yu Linglong crowned champion of today''s Military Martial drills, Ye Fan, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly sneezed! Has someone taken a fancy to me? Could it be Sister Wan in the Flower Capital, or do Xueying and the others miss me? Ye Fan had no idea that, in fact, the one thinking of him was none other than the current Emperor Ji Yuchen! "Sister Linglong, congratulations!" While Ye Fan was still in a daze, Ji Ningxuan and Yu Linglong approached him from either side, each taking one of his arms! The one offering congratulations was naturally Ji Ningxuan, with a full-faced smile, as refreshing as a spring breeze! But at this moment, Yu Linglong couldn''t feel happy at all, "Young Miss Ji... Let''s find a place and fight it out, shall we?" What? Yu Linglong''s statement instantly numbed Ye Fan! But what dumbfounded Ye Fan even more was that Ji Ningxuan actually agreed, "Let''s go, let''s have a fight!" Listening to the two ladies'' conversation, Wang Fugui and Guo Li felt their heads grow heavy with worry, "Old Wang, didn''t you say there''s a delicious hotpot place? Let''s go, let''s go eat hotpot!" In this Asura Field, no one could help the boss, he''d have to settle things himself... Chapter 569 569: Bootlicker Jiang Xiuming: Big brother, have I caused trouble? "Linglong''s wife, Ning Xuan, shall we just not fight? How about I treat you both to something delicious?" Ye Fan helplessly looked at the two exceptionally beautiful girls with a bitter expression on his face! He had just breathed a sigh of relief when Ji Ningxuan voluntarily conceded and gave up the competition. Yet, they stopped fighting on the stage only to continue their conflict privately, which was truly headache-inducing. "Shut up!" This time, Yu Linglong and Ji Ningxuan rebuked Ye Fan in unison, "This is a matter between us women, it''s none of your business!" Although Ji Ningxuan had yielded to Yu Linglong and did not have a full-fledged fight with her on the stage, as the Jade Pool Saintess and the precious daughter of the Prime Minister Manor, Ji Ningxuan still felt unconvinced deep in her heart. Why should she, the designated candidate for Empress, who holds a status every woman aspires to, defer to others even after giving up such a status to follow Ye Fan? Even if she did not take the lead, they should at least be equals. While Ji Ningxuan admitted that Ye Fan was indeed outstanding and extraordinarily gifted... when it came to the other girls around Ye Fan, apart from being impeccable in terms of affection, Ji Ningxuan felt unwilling to accept them in other aspects such as appearance, abilities, and martial strength. A fight was necessary! On the other side, although Yu Linglong had won the championship, she was also very unsatisfied at heart. She felt that her title was somewhat undeserved and improper. So what if Ji Ningxuan was the future Empress? With Ye Fan''s assistance, Yu Linglong had also reached the Martial Emperor Level in strength. Moreover, after returning to the hotel last night, she had new insights, and her true strength had already reached the Martial Emperor Second Grade. Equal to Ji Ningxuan''s strength! In a real fight, it was not clear who would win or lose! "..." Ye Fan was on the verge of going crazy with frustration. They were about to fight because of him, so how could they say it had nothing to do with him so lightly? If they really fought in front of so many people, it would be a real spectacle for others to mock. Others might even say that Young Master Ye had no control over his wives! "Ladies, look around. Aside from the platform, there''s no other good place to fight, right? Maybe we should just let it go?" Ye Fan said this as a reminder to both of them that they had just announced they were giving up the fight. Now, if they started fighting again in front of so many people, wouldn''t that be laughable? Yu Linglong and Ji Ningxuan were both astute individuals. With just that remark from Ye Fan, they immediately understood his intention. The two exchanged glances and began to hesitate as they observed the military martial artists slowly leaving the scene. Just as Ye Fan had nearly persuaded them, a silhouette suddenly flashed into view, "Two elder sisters, if you want to fight, I have just the place! Over at the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry, there''s a spacious Martial Arts Hall, and I can clear the venue of everyone, ensuring you can fight to your heart''s content!" Hm? The sudden voice nearly blew Ye Fan''s top on the spot! Who is it? Just as I''d almost calmed these two fierce beasts, you come stoking the fire? Ye Fan turned around to see that it was Jiang Xiuming, his own brown-noser, currently making an ingratiating report to Yu Linglong and Ji Ningxuan. "Two elder sisters, please follow me, I''ll personally take you there! I must say, I really love fighting, and if you''re not satisfied with just fighting each other, I can be your sparring partner!" While inviting Yu Linglong and Ji Ningxuan, Jiang Xiuming didn''t forget to introduce himself, "I forgot to introduce myself! I''m Jiang Xiuming, the current Deputy Commander of the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry, and also Young Master Ye''s brown-noser!" "..." Brown-noser? Licking a man? Yu Linglong and Ji Ningxuan glanced at Jiang Xiuming and then at Ye Fan, feeling a layer of goosebumps break out all over their bodies. If they didn''t know that Ye Fan''s preferences weren''t men, the two women might have been utterly disgusted. Wang Fugui, Guo Li, Songyang, and the others, who were about to leave, almost lost their minds upon hearing Jiang Xiuming''s words. This stubborn moron! Why would he go and stir the pot at this time? You lick up to Young Master Ye, but there''s a time and place for everything. In this situation, at this scene, is it really your turn to step up? Guo Li and Songyang exchanged a wry smile, then rushed up, grabbed Jiang Xiuming from the left and right, and started to drag him away. But Jiang Xiuming completely failed to see his error and struggled intensely in their grip, exclaiming, "Hey! Young Master Guo, what are you doing? Let me go; I''m just trying to help Young Master Ye with his troubles... Isn''t the sister-in-law going to fight? She''s troubled because there''s no venue, and her trouble is Young Master Ye''s trouble, which is my trouble too..." "I haven''t done anything wrong? Quickly let me go, don''t stop me from buttering up Young Master Ye!" Mama mia! At that moment, Ye Fan really wanted to kick Jiang Xiuming all the way to the Pacific Ocean. This detestable guy, was he really clueless or was he deliberately causing trouble? "Thanks! Commander Jiang, kindly lead the way then!" Yu Linglong and Ji Ningxuan gave Ye Fan a somewhat teasing look, then signaled for Jiang Xiuming to lead the way to the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry Camp''s Martial Arts Hall. Jiang Xiuming initially didn''t realize anything, but as they walked, he couldn''t shake the feeling that someone was staring at him from behind. Seeing Ye Fan''s murderous gaze when he turned around, Jiang Xiuming finally began to wonder if he had done something wrong. But my thoughts were correct, right? I was helping the sisters-in-law with their troubles! After arriving at the special Martial Arts Hall reserved for the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry Camp, Ye Fan had wanted to go in and watch how the showdown between the two beauties unfolded! However, as soon as Ji Ningxuan and Yu Linglong entered the hall, they had everyone else cleared out, leaving only the two of them inside. Boom! Boom! From afar, they could hear the earth-shattering blasts from the massive Martial Arts Hall, clearly indicating that the two beauties were going at it for real, with the fluctuations of Martial Emperor Level Qi Force. "Young Master Ye... have I, perhaps, caused some trouble?" Thump! Jiang Xiuming, feeling the powerful Qi Force Fluctuation inside, finally got it and realized he might have fanned the flames between the two sister-in-laws. duang! Annoyed, Ye Fan extended his finger and rapped Jiang Xiuming''s head several times, forming several large bumps, "You... did a door panel smash your head or something?" Ye Fan had intended to continue punishing Jiang Xiuming, but seeing the naive, silly look on his face, and noticing his resemblance to Wang Fugui''s past behavior, he sighed heavily in his heart and let it go. Actually, a clash between Ji Ningxuan and Yu Linglong was inevitable, if not today, then sooner or later! The crowd waited outside for nearly an hour before the massive door to the Martial Arts Hall creaked open. Ji Ningxuan and Yu Linglong supported each other, their clothes shattered to ribbons from the impact, revealing flashes of skin. Their faces were a mix of blues and purples, the corners of their mouths bloodied, and their faces swollen... But both had smiles on their faces! "Linglong''s wife, Ning Xuan, why go through all this hardship!" Ye Fan, seeing the two in such a state, felt heartbroken, and swiftly stepped forward, enveloping them in his arms and hurriedly channeling Vitality Force into their bodies! Spurt! Spurt! The two women had just slumped into Ye Fan''s embrace when they spat out mouthfuls of blood, clearly having sustained serious internal injuries! "Go! Take us to a hotel, get us a bath, treat our injuries..." Yu Linglong and Ji Ningxuan exchanged glances, a faint smile playing on their lips, then they passed out... Chapter 570 570: The Trap of Love! Go to a hotel? Take a bath? Heal the injuries? Guo Li, Songyang, and the others around them couldn''t help but twitch their facial muscles a few times upon hearing Yu Linglong and Ning Xuan''s conversation. Such immense good fortune! Alas! The following scene, could they, as mere mortals, even imagine or bear to witness it? "Young Master Ye, my Song Family has a hotel nearby with a suite always available; I''ll take you there right away!" Songyang was much more sensible than Jiang Xiuming. Seeing the state that Yu Linglong and Ning Xuan were in, Jiang Xiuming wanted to speak, but Wang Fugui who was by his side reacted faster, "Shut up!" This stubborn fool, his head must be made of iron, always opening his mouth without knowing what kind of mess he''ll cause next! "Wu wu!" Jiang Xiuming was so frustrated he nearly went crazy, but this time, until Ye Fan left with Ning Xuan and Yu Linglong, Guo Li and Wang Fugui didn''t let go of him. ... Baiyun Border Hotel, the Song Family''s highest-rated six-star hotel! Ye Fan entered the suite with Yu Linglong and Ning Xuan, and Songyang very tactfully cleared out the entire hotel. In addition, Yu Qiang and the powerhouses from Tianji Pavilion stood guard nearby. The bathtub was already filled with water! Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile wryly, sigh! Is this a test of character? On the way here, Ye Fan used his powerful Vitality Force to heal most of the injuries in both Yu Linglong and Ning Xuan''s bodies. Although the two women were still half-conscious, in reality, they could awaken at any moment. Yu Linglong was already Ye Fan''s wife, and Ning Xuan was, more or less, Ye Fan''s woman too. With such two outstanding women in front of him, Ye Fan was to bathe them... this... Isn''t this forcing Ye Fan to make a mistake? But not bathing them was definitely not an option, as for some reason, they had fought so intensely that their clothes were all stained with blood! Splish splash! Helplessly, Ye Fan removed the gorgeous women''s clothes and placed them in the bathtub, starting to wash them... The sight was too beautiful, Ye Fan couldn''t dare to look directly! Hiss! While Ye Fan was earnestly washing the two beauties, he didn''t notice that Yu Linglong and Ning Xuan had already quietly opened their eyes, exchanged glances, and a smug smile appeared on their lips. Hmph! This bad man! Such splendid women, and he''s got them to himself, now let''s see how Ye Fan is going to handle this situation today? As they bathed, Yu Linglong and Ning Xuan would intentionally or unintentionally touch Ye Fan''s body... Although Ye Fan was no longer the nai?ve young boy he used to be, facing such two extraordinary beauties, he was still somewhat overwhelmed. After the bath was finished and he had tucked the two women into bed, Ye Fan quickly circulated his Martial Arts Qi to heal all of their injuries completely. Normally, by using the ancient Martial Breath from Divinity to help them heal, their strength would both rise a level, reaching Martial Emperor Third Grade. They should have awoken by now, right? Looking at the two stunning women still asleep on the bed, Ye Fan sighed deeply, then quickly teleported to the bathroom, deciding to take a cold shower to calm down. But right after Ye Fan left, Yu Linglong and Ning Xuan on the bed both opened their eyes simultaneously. "Ning Xuan, sister, it''s up to you to seize the opportunity next!" Yu Linglong quickly got out of bed, dressed herself, and then looked at Ning Xuan with a complex gaze, "But you need to think clearly, after what you do today, how will you face what comes after?" "Once something truly happens with Xiao Fan today, there will be no turning back!" Thinking of today''s battle in the Martial Arts Hall! Ji Ningxuan fought recklessly, with all her might. It''s not that Ji Ningxuan wanted to truly defeat Yu Linglong, but rather that she was feeling agitated inside and simply sought an outlet to vent her frustration. As the Jade Pool Saintess and the daughter of the Prime Minister Manor, Ji Ningxuan bore too much on her shoulders. Although she had already fallen in love with Ye Fan in her heart, she still struggled with fear. So fighting with Yu Linglong was entirely due to inner torment, a desire to release her feelings! Familiarity breeds friendship...from fighting desperately, to later pouring out their hearts, and then crying in each other''s arms...once Yu Linglong understood the pain in Ji Ningxuan''s heart, she decided to help her... Thus, everything that followed was so tragic; they both fainted, went to the hotel, bathed, healed, all in preparation for the final step. "I have decided, and I won''t regret it!" A resolute light flashed in Ji Ningxuan''s eyes as she thought about every little moment she shared with Ye Fan, her heart grew more determined. She had lived for the Jade Pool Sacred Land and the Prime Minister Manor for so many years! This time, Ji Ningxuan decided to live for herself! As for the grand wedding next month, Ji Ningxuan believed that Ye Fan would definitely come up with a solution... and even if Ye Fan couldn''t find a way, as the Jade Pool Saintess, she naturally had her own means to deal with it. Stepping back ten thousand steps, if Ji Yuchen was willing to be cuckolded and still marry, then Ji Ningxuan wouldn''t agree! "Then go!" Yu Linglong nodded at Ji Ningxuan, and then jumped directly out of the window, "Go ahead!" Yu Linglong sighed helplessly to herself! How magnanimous I am! As Ye Fan''s sister-in-law, not only did I bring seven sisters to marry Ye Fan, but I''m even actively helping him woo another woman? Really! But Ji Ningxuan is truly pitiful; I just hope Xiao Fan treats Ning Xuan well! ... The moment Yu Linglong left, Ji Ningxuan blushed with shame, took off her nightgown, and with a flash, she rushed into the bathroom. Ye Fan, who was showering in the bathroom, suddenly felt a slippery body throw itself into his arms! "You..." His eyes were blurred by water, and he hadn''t yet clear-eyed who it was in front of him. "Shh! Don''t talk!" The next moment, Ye Fan''s mouth was silenced by a kiss, and his neck was embraced by soft arms! As if meeting each other was a golden phoenix and jade dew, such encounters far outshine countless others in the mortal world! Stopping by the maple forest at dusk when the frost has turned the leaves redder than the February flowers. In this moment, silence is more powerful than sound! Ye Fan was already on the brink of eruption; with such tenderness, if he were to refuse again, he would be less of a man. Murmurs of affection. Soft moans. Gasps of desire. The sounds that filled the room became a perfect symphony that lingered on and on... And more crucially, after their absolutely intimate moment, Ye Fan shockingly discovered that Ji Ningxuan was actually the reincarnation of the Ten Thousand Beasts Spirit Body recorded by Tiankui Base... Her body contained powerful ancient bloodlines capable of suppressing and dominating ten thousand beasts! The way of the Ten Thousand Beasts Spirit Body was through transitioning from girl to woman...and in this process, Ye Fan gained immense benefits, one of which was sharing a part of the Ten Thousand Beasts'' ancient bloodline! This night was destined to be sleepless! While Ye Fan busily labored, in the Capital at the residence of Emperor Ji Yuchen, Ji Yuchen himself grew inexplicably irritable, "What''s the matter? Did I not eat enough dinner tonight? Why do my eyes seem to be emitting a green light?" "Damn it! Why do I see the sky as green?" Little did Ji Yuchen know, his future Empress had so boldly presented herself to another man... Chapter 571 571: Use Oneself as Bait, Enter the Game! "Husband! I am finally your woman!" At the Baiyun Border Hotel, when Ji Ningxuan woke up the next day, she wrapped her arms around Ye Fan''s neck, and the first sentence she spoke was a declaration of her sovereignty. Embracing the beauty in his arms, Ye Fan smiled slightly, "Ning Xuan, don''t worry, I will be responsible for you!" Thinking about his encounters with the Empress, Ye Fan felt a wave of emotion. It started from the Flower Capital Eastern Suburbs and continued through a series of life-and-death experiences. Ye Fan still didn''t quite understandwhat exactly was Emperor Ji Yuchen thinking? Could it be that Emperor Ji Yuchen intended to send the Empress to his side, to fulfill his relationship with Ji Ningxuan as compensation for the Ye Family? After the journey to the Northwest was completed, it would also be time to take a trip to the Capital. Some matters had to be discussed clearly with the royal family. If Ji Yuchen didn''t agree to certain matters, Ye Fan wouldn''t mind snatching his wife on the very scene of the royal family''s grand wedding. Ji Ningxuan tenderly leaned against Ye Fan''s chest, "Brother Fan, you wouldn''t just watch me being sent into another man''s embrace, would you?" Ye Fan''s hand mischievously moved under the covers, and he looked at Ji Ningxuan with indulgence, "Of course! Now that you''re my woman, how could I let others even touch a finger on you? If it comes to it, what''s the harm in slaughtering the royal family?" Ye Fan had now reopened the Divine Gate, and although he was only at a Junior Level, the power he could mobilize was something the royal family probably couldn''t withstand. Not to mention the formidable forces under the domain of the royal family''s Six Great Battlefields, Ye Fan had already taken control of Xuanwu and the majority of Vermilion Bird, and the Tianlong Domain was even more dominated by the Ye Family''s Legitimate Line. If Ye Fan decided to move against the royal family, what could they possibly use to contend with him? "Mmm!" Basking in the affection, Ji Ningxuan was utterly infatuated. She softly responded and then actively burrowed into Ye Fan''s embrace, her head slowly sliding downwards... After a long while! After several rounds, Ji Ningxuan finally came back to her senses, "Ah! It''s all your fault, you''re so bad... There''s the second round of competitions today, and although they are just basic events like military shooting and obstacle breakthrough, I still must participate..." Ji Ningxuan''s lips shimmered as she hurriedly jumped up, quickly getting dressed while urging Ye Fan along. Ye Fan, still unsated, teased with a wicked smile, "Just now, it was clearly you who was being naughty, hehe!" Ye Fan hadn''t expected Empress Ji Ningxuan to be so amusing! The days ahead looked very promising! "Humph! You like that, don''t you!" Her coquettish rebuke almost made Ye Fan lose control again, wanting to do something. But checking the time, it really was almost too late. Hastily throwing on his clothes, Ye Fan held onto Ji Ningxuan and dashed towards the Vermilion Bird Military Martial training field. By the time Ye Fan and Ji Ningxuan arrived, their clothes were somewhat disheveled, and the rosy flush on Ji Ningxuan''s face told anyone with experience exactly what had happened the night before. "Humph! Ye Fan, you''d better make it up to me later!" After meeting Ye Fan, Yu Linglong grabbed the flesh around Ye Fan''s waist and pinched hard. Looking at his main wife, Ye Fan''s heart was filled with mixed emotions, "Linglong''s wife, why do this to yourself? What should I do to repay you? It seems there''s nothing left but to dedicate myself!" "Flatterer!" The second round of the military martial competition, although Ye Fan hadn''t undergone systematic training, was key because Ye Fan''s combat power was absolutely high! So he still took a commanding lead, eliminating many opponents. But the subsequent results were not much different from the first round. Gu Changsheng, Ye Fan, and Ji Ningxuan joined forces, eliminating most strong opponents, and Yu Linglong once again captured the championship of the second round of military exercises. Winning was without any suspense! Those who participated in the military exercises, from the first day''s shock, anger, to now had become numb! Who made Yu Linglong''s vision so good, choosing a treasure of a man? With Ye Fan''s protection, it would be hard not to win! "Prince Kris, this is simply too much! Bullying too far... If we had known this would be the outcome, why did we even bother with this crappy military exercise?" "Yeah! This is just setting us all up as foils for Yu Linglong, isn''t it?" "We''ve had two rounds already, Your Highness, didn''t you say there was an assassination plan targeting the Great Xia elites? But up to now, I haven''t seen any of the Great Xia''s young elites get injured, while our elites have suffered countless deaths and injuries..." It had been two days, and members who had come to participate in the military exercises were mysteriously absent or had lost their combat strength. A group was absent yesterday, and another group was absent today. Prince Kris, Prince Jin, and Wei Hang had joined forces, originally intending to create trouble in Great Xia. But now, it seemed like there were invisible hands behind the scenes, stirring up the current situation. It was supposed to be an assassination against Great Xia''s elites, but now it looked more like it was targeting the foreign military martial experts. This place was almost becoming their graveyard. "Sigh! I don''t want this either... Damn it, obviously, Ye Fan is the one pulling the strings behind the scenes! f=u=c=k! If this bastard Ye Fan grows up, it will be a huge threat to both Europa and the Dark Alliance... If this jerk breaks through above the Martial Saint Realm and reaches the Immortal Realm, then what the hell are we even playing at!" Kris was also frustrated! This operation, they had held great expectations. If they killed Ye Fan, it would be killing several birds with one stone. But now, after several confrontations, Kris increasingly realized that all the plans they prepared seemed to be ineffective against Ye Fan. If they couldn''t kill Ye Fan, then they might all end up dead by Ye Fan''s hand! "So, Prince Kris, do you have any plans? Tomorrow is the last round. If there''s no result, how are we supposed to explain when we go back?" A shadow crossed Kris''s face, "Don''t worry! Tomorrow''s Deserted Island Points Melee will be our perfect opportunity to strike! On the island, we''ve already prepared an ambush, just waiting for the competition to start... Everyone follow my command tomorrow, and gather at the marker. We''ll discuss the specifics tonight..." ... A quiet night passed! Besides some soreness in her legs, Ji Ningxuan felt nothing out of the ordinary. The third day''s military exercise, the Deserted Island Points Melee, was held as scheduled. Before the official start of the competition, Hou Tianji specifically found Ye Fan, "Young Master Ye, today''s melee is very dangerous! That big fish from the Vermilion Bird Domain might even personally enter the fray... Are you confident, Young Master Ye?" Ye Fan, looking at the airplane ready to take off, curled his lips and said, "Elder Hou, don''t worry! I haven''t even taken these trash seriously... Besides, even if there is danger, I must participate! If I don''t go, the big fish from the Vermilion Bird Domain probably won''t show up, right?" Using oneself as bait! Tomorrow would be the final ultimate battle in the Vermilion Bird Domain... Chapter 572 572: Great luck and good fortune! Chicken for dinner tonight! ``` "Good! Be careful in everything, Young Master Ye... the whole Great Xia is your backing!" Hou Tianji''s expression revealed a trace of solemnity, "I have already mobilized thirty thousand Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry to surround the entire Deserted Island, and four hundred thirty warships are on standby at all times... If there is any anomaly on the island, Young Master Ye can notify this old man at any time!" Hou Tianji let out a helpless sigh! The old pal Wei Hang had actually betrayed Great Xia and colluded with Prince Jin, planning to harm the Great Xia elites. Hou Tianji simply could not tolerate such a shameless plan of action. Hou Tianji really wanted to take action in advance, to simply execute Wei Hang on the spot, wouldn''t that end it? Of course, Hou Tianji thought so too! But the key to the problem was that Wei Hang was extremely cunning. He had planned so many things, and although all the clues pointed to Wei Hang, knowing that he was the big fish of the Vermilion Bird Domain, all the plans of action were directed by Wei Hang from the shadows. However, after the investigation, there was simply no legitimate reason to capture Wei Hang. "Good!" Ye Fan replied earnestly, aware of the movement of the thirty thousand cavalry troops. After all, although the token of the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry was handed over to Wang Fugui, Jiang Xiuming and the other senior officers of the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry had all paid their respects to Ye Fan, and everyone had recognized Ye Fan''s position as commander of the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry. For such a significant matter, someone had reported to Ye Fan. Ye Fan was full of confidence, but he was also somewhat cautious. Because, last night when he was cleansing the bodies of Ji Ningxuan and Yu Linglong, Ye Fan found that both of his wives had some strange dark energy marks on them. Like some kind of marking! With the Flame of Inheritance in Ye Fan''s body, it would naturally be very easy to eliminate those dark energies. But Ye Fan did not do so and instead applied some techniques to those dark energies, ensuring they would not harm Ji Ningxuan and Yu Linglong. Today, before setting out, Ye Fan sensed briefly and found that many of the Great Xia elite warriors also had these dark energy marks. Those elites were the very ones on the assassination list Ye Fan had obtained before. Hmph! If they could do it, so could Ye Fan! The Teleportation Trait activated, and Ye Fan''s body disappeared in a flash from its original position, as he discreetly attached hundreds of Puppet Zombie Papers to those Great Xia elites. Ye Fan had brought the technique of controlling Puppet Zombies to its extreme. Within a certain range, Ye Fan could completely control those Great Xia elites with Puppet Zombie Papermen and help them escape the killing encirclement. As Ye Fan, Ji Ningxuan, and Yu Linglong boarded the plane, not far away, Prince Chris and his Dark Alliance accomplices, along with some strong individuals from Europa, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Finally boarded the plane! Hmph! I thought that Ye Fan would be too timid to attend the Deserted Island Points Melee today?" A cold look flashed in Chris''s eyes. If Ye Fan did not attend the Deserted Island Points Melee, then all the killing strategies they had arranged would completely lose their value and effect. Even though they could slaughter those elites from Great Xia, if Ye Fan did not die, their operation''s plan this time would be of little significance! "Your Highness Prince Chris, just a moment ago, I seemed to feel Ye Fan''s presence... The changes in that presence felt as if Ye Fan showed up near every one of those elites we had marked..." The one who spoke was a young man in a black robe; he was the core disciple of a Dark Alliance Elder, Mike! ``` Europa''s dark techniques were well grasped by Mike, who was considered to be among the prodigies of the younger generation. "Did Ye Fan just move? Why didn''t I feel anything?" Prince Chris''s face was somewhat solemn, yet he still had great faith in his own eyes, "Did any of you see Ye Fan move just now?" After all, Prince Chris was also a martial artist at the Martial Emperor Level, and he was the future Crown Prince of Bridian. What''s more, although Prince Chris''s apparent strength was only at Sixth Rank Martial Emperor, behind him was the guidance of an even more formidable Immortal, along with some techniques and cultivation methods unknown to ordinary people. The day before yesterday during the arena competition, Prince Chris had not used his full strength, purposely saving it to deal with Ye Fan during today''s contested point battle on the Deserted Island. "No! We were all focused on Ye Fan and didn''t see him move at all!" "Exactly! Boss Mike, you couldn''t have seen things, could you?" "Ye Fan is formidable, but don''t forget, Boss Mike, your master is an Elder of the Dark Alliance. With those techniques of yours, how could Ye Fan possibly have a chance to survive?" The action team on Prince Chris''s side was extremely confident. In the military martial drills a few days ago, they had the strength and opportunity to continue competing, but everyone concealed their abilities in preparation for the final action plan. "Don''t worry, Brother Mike! There won''t be any issues... within Great Xia, we still have the powerful insider Mr. Wei, so what''s there to fear?" Prince Chris continued, "For our interests in Great Xia, when we make our move later, our first course of action should be to kill a batch of Great Xia Elites; otherwise, it wouldn''t be easy to answer to Prince Jin and Mr. Wei!" "The Deserted Island landing is random. Then, according to the maps I''ve distributed to you, go and seize the supplies first... after that, gather at the assigned strongholds, and make sure not to act alone... At the very beginning, eliminate isolated targets as a team, snatching points..." The fight for points on the Deserted Island was very similar to the overall mode of a certain game. The difference was, this points battle was about seeing who could acquire the most points at the end! "Yes, Your Highness the Prince!" After a total of ten airplanes flew over the vast Deserted Island in the Southern Domain, they randomly airdropped all the military martial practitioners. Ye Fan was dropped in the middle of the time frame! The entire island spanned thousands of miles, and even for Martial Emperor level fighters, it would take half a day to cross. All electronic equipment signals were blocked to prevent mutual contact. However, each of the groups of military martial fighters naturally had their own methods to determine their meeting points. Because in this kind of melee, aside from freaks against nature like Ye Fan who might not need to make contact with others, other slightly more ordinary fighters needed to band together for warmth. Otherwise, general fighters simply wouldn''t survive until the end, let alone claim the highest points! After Ye Fan landed on the ground, he looked at the island that resembled a primeval forest and sighed helplessly. According to Ye Fan''s plan, in such circumstances, by laying low and slowly ambushing enemies to snatch points, one could easily obtain the most points. But this time it was differentYe Fan needed to find evidence of the Vermilion Bird Camp''s big fish betraying Great Xia and also to protect his own, to safeguard the elites of Great Xia! This determined that Ye Fan had to take the initiative to attack... But before Ye Fan could even move, he sensed a dangerous aura assaulting him! The ground that should have been covered in underbrush suddenly started to move; not only the earth beneath Ye Fan''s feet but the entire valley began to stir like a huge cage, closing in from every direction on the ground toward Ye Fan... Chapter 573 573: The Cage of Heaven and Earth! Kill Ye Fan on sight! Huh? Did they calculate my landing spot so precisely? And they''ve been targeting me since I landed? Ye Fan''s expression turned serious as he looked up into the sky. It seems that Prince Jin and Military Advisor Wei Hang''s people have infiltrated very effectively, even those controlling the plane and responsible for arranging the landing spot must be under Wei Hang and Prince Jin''s command. They arranged an ambush as soon as I landed? "Hmph! Such trivial troubles and they think they can bother me?" In this round of military martial exercises, Ye Fan had already participated in two rounds, encountering Chris and other military martial experts, with the strongest among them at the Martial Emperor level only. Compared to Ye Fan''s strength as a Fourth Grade Martial Saint, that was completely trash. Therefore, Ye Fan didn''t even consider this batch of military martial practitioners a threat. Although he knew they had some tricks up their sleeves, these ordinary tactics couldn''t cause him any harm whatsoever. Ye Fan casually waved his Martial Arts Qi to shatter the iron cage that was attacking him from all sides! But as soon as Ye Fan stirred up his Qi Force, he sensed something was off! Huh? There was a method to suppress Martial Arts Qi? Absolute Domain? Back at the Ren Family Courtyard in Flower Capital, Ye Fan nearly died under Zhou Ming''s Divinity Fragment strength suppression tactics! Fortunately, at the crucial moment, Princess Yu used her Spirit Contract Body to block a key strike for Ye Fan! That''s why Ye Fan managed to turn the tables later and also snatched the Divinity Fragment from Zhou Ming, gaining control over the Absolute Domain. Under that mysterious suppressing force, Ye Fan''s strength was directly suppressed from the Martial Saint Realm down to the Martial Venerable and even below the Grandmaster Realm. The Martial Arts Qi that Ye Fan wielded hit the squeezing cage around him but caused no substantial damage whatsoever. Boom! Boom! Ye Fan repeatedly punched, smashing the cage several times without any effect. But by now, Ye Fan had also discovered the source of the suppressing force, almost identical to the control method of the Absolute Domain technique he mastered. However, the Absolute Domain controlled by Ye Fan was on a much higher level and was completely capable of countering the controller of that force! The reason Ye Fan didn''t immediately counterattack was that he pretended to be weak, wanting to see who the first person to make a move against him from behind the scenes was. In the Vermilion Bird Camp, was the hidden ''big fish'' finally showing its tail? The entire valley shook underfoot, and the cage formed around him had firmly trapped Ye Fan in the middle. Under the strong pushing force, it continued to move inward. In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan''s space to move had been compressed to less than three feet. Ye Fan still didn''t activate the Absolute Domain and the Power of the Five Elements, pretending to be struggling while he punched the walls of the surrounding cage. "Haha! Ye Fan, you never thought you''d have a day like this!" Looking from outside the cage, spikes had already extended, pressing viciously toward Ye Fan. At this moment, with Ye Fan''s strength suppressed below the Grandmaster Realm, if the tempered spikes in the cage pierced through him, his death would be certain. The one speaking from behind the cage was a young man with a buzz cut. Whoosh! ``` Behind the young man with the buzz cut, a large group of strong warriors rushed out, most of them Great Xia people, with some from Europa, dressed like members of the Japanese Black Clothes Society, and experts of the Dark Alliance. "Damned bastards! Ye Fan, you''ve killed so many of our Dongying warriors, today we finally avenge them!" "So what if you''re the number one prodigy of Great Xia? Your strength is suppressed, and no matter how you struggle, you won''t be able to escape from here! Moreover, we won''t give you the chance to escape!" Among these people, there were actually ten Martial Emperor powerhouses. And most of the experts weren''t even on the list for the military martial drills. However, Ye Fan still recognized the buzz-cut youth leading them, it was Secretary Tong Chang, right-hand man to Military Strategist Wei Hang! Had that big fish Wei Hang finally been unable to restrain himself? Had he finally decided to personally enter the fray, jumping out into the open? "Secretary Tong? Is Military Strategist Wei Hang trying to kill me? Your methods... are so despicable, playing such dirty tricks. If you''re brave enough, why not fight me in an honest battle? What skill is there in using such tactics?" Ye Fan''s hands were still resisting the squeezing of the spiked walls on both sides of the cage, while his mouth pretended to express panic as he rebuked them. Tong Chang touched his face, only to realize that the scarf he had been wearing had fallen off, "Damn! Exposed!" Tong Chang felt a moment of panic! Because before quietly undertaking this mission, Military Strategist Wei Hang had said to try not to reveal himself. Ye Fan was not easy to deal with, and if they were exposed and then failed the mission, they would have no chance of survival. Tong Chang wanted to pick up the scarf and cover his face again. But Ye Fan interrupted him, "No need to hide! I would recognize you even without it... Hmph! I''m about to die anyway, Secretary Tong, grant me one request!" The enormous cage trap in the canyon was a precise and high-end ambush put together under the supervision of Tong Chang, along with countless experts from the Dark Alliance. Pfft! Pfft! While Ye Fan was still chiding, the trap pushed forward a bit more, puncturing his skin and making a muffled sound. Even beads of blood began to seep from Ye Fan''s skin. Was Ye Fan finally going to die? Seeing Ye Fan in such a state, Tong Chang''s lips curled up with a smug smile. Wasn''t it said that Ye Fan was monstrously talented? It seems he was nothing special after all, right? Just a simple ambush formation, and they''ve captured Ye Fan? Once Ye Fan died, the world would be at peace! "Speak, what is your request?" Tong Chang let out a relieved sigh internally. Before coming here, the Think Tank had been treating it as if it were a matter of life and death; now it seemed like a huge exaggeration! "Let me speak with Military Strategist Wei Hang just once, so I can die with my eyes closed!" Ye Fan''s mouth curved into a smug smile. All the previous groundwork had been laid just to get Wei Hang, the big fish, to surface; and this time, it was an excellent opportunity. "This..." Tong Chang hesitated. Although he indeed had a way to contact Military Strategist Wei Hang, letting Ye Fan talk to him still seemed somewhat inappropriate. "Secretary Tong, don''t let them talk at all... if we fail in our task, how will we explain that?" A warrior who was also a core member of Wei Hang''s inner circle reminded Tong Chang at his side. This guy was actually Tong Chang''s main rival, always opposing him every step of the way, and now he had run over here to meddle! He was telling Tong Chang not to let the call happen, so Tong Chang decided to make a video call; what could go wrong with just letting Ye Fan have a glance? What could go wrong? ``` Chapter 574 574 I Dont Believe Ye Fan Is Dead Just Like That! "The boss had me join you on this operation because he was afraid you''d act rashly and expose yourself, and now you..." The other chubby assistant was still mumbling, complaining that Tong Chang had removed the gauze from his face. "According to the boss, if any of us were exposed, the other could directly silence them!" The chubby man''s face showed a hint of cruelty, and he was ready to unsheathe his battle saber. Luckily, Ye Fan had already been captured; otherwise, if he had escaped after Tong Chang''s gauze fell off, then Tong Chang would have had to die. "Thinking about silencing me? Deng Bao, have you lost your mind? Hmph! Since when do I need you to teach me how to do my job?" Tong Chang''s tone turned hostile as he saw Deng Bao''s movements, "Today, I''ve got to call the Military Advisor, and what are you going to do about it? You''ve always been a thorn in my side, and now that we''re out here, you''re still whining. You''ll piss me off and I''ll kill you!" As Tong Chang spoke, he took out a specially made satellite phone, intending to dial Military Advisor Wei Hang''s private number. "Tong Chang, have you lost your mind... Have you got water in your brain? Before things have stabilized, you..." Deng Bao looked worried, glancing at Ye Fan trapped in the cage, feeling extremely anxious. Although Ye Fan, now suppressed in the special cage with venomous spikes piercing him like a sieve, blood spilled all over the floor, the vitality force visibly draining from him. But deep down, Deng Bao had an ominous feeling; based on past experiences, he felt it was unlikely that Ye Fan would die so easily! If Ye Fan were so easy to deal with, then why hadn''t the likes of Prince Jin at the Southwest Base, the Feng Family during the time at Flower Capital, and the experts from the side of the Scorching Sun Emissary managed to kill Ye Fan? Although they arranged these traps and ambush here, they were designed to deal with Martial Emperor-level powers. Now that Ye Fan had reached the level of a Martial Saint, were these traps really undetectable to him? There was a problem, there had to be! But before Deng Bao could say anything more, behind him, the tips of the battling sabers held by his two subordinates were already pressing against his waist, "Captain Deng, shut up, or our knives won''t be able to see!" Normally, these two subordinates were of Deng Bao''s legitimate line, yet he hadn''t expected them to be bought over by Tong Chang at some point, betraying him at a critical moment and threatening him like this. "You... damn..." Although Deng Bao was filled with grievances, he had no recourse but to watch helplessly as Tong Chang dialed through to Military Strategist Wei Hang. Once the call connected, Wei Hang seemed to be packing things, excitedly responding to Tong Chang''s call, "Little Tong, what''s up? Have you succeeded so quickly? Did the traps you set to work?" Military Strategist Wei Hang had not slept in three days and nights because of Ye Fan''s situation! Several times, Wei Hang woke up in the middle of the night from nightmares of Ye Fan storming his door with a knife. Today was the last round of military martial exercises on the Deserted Island, including the points match, joint operations with Prince Kris, the Japanese Black Clothes Society, and the Dark Alliance from Europa, providing the best chance to kill Ye Fan. But even so, Wei Hang wasn''t entirely confident! Thus, after Tian Ji and the others set sail, Wei Hang quietly returned to his residence in Guangcheng, beginning to pack his secret documents and treasures, prepared to escape at a moment''s notice during the fleet''s departure. If today''s operation failed to capture Ye Fan and the situation went awry, Wei Hang was ready to flee immediately. In order to make his escape easier, Wei Hang even sent out his secretary Tong Chang and assistant Deng Bao, to fully coordinate the operation on the Deserted Island. "Yes! Military Advisor, look... Ye Fan has already been trapped in our heavenly prison, and those poison spikes have completely pierced through his body. This guy is just trash, huh? As soon as he got off the plane, we caught him directly, hehe!" As Tong Chang spoke, he smugly turned the satellite phone toward the caged Ye Fan, allowing Wei Hang to see the "Ye Fan" who was trapped. Wei Hang''s eyebrows furrowed, and a sense of unease suddenly leaped in his heart. How could Ye Fan have been captured so easily? Why did his heart seem to be beating especially fast? According to the latest intelligence, Ye Fan''s strength had already reached the Martial Saint Realm. Could the few men under his command have managed all this at the first checkpoint? How could I not believe it? No! It''s definitely not right! "Where''s Deng Bao? Put Deng Bao on the line with me!" Wei Hang already had an ominous feeling stirring inside him. His secretary Tong Chang was certainly capable, but he was too arrogant. Often, he would be presumptuous, which is why Wei Hang had sent Deng Bao to supervise him. "Deng Bao, he... is over here..." Tong Chang''s complexion was somewhat uneasy, and he was clearly displeased with Wei Hang for not trusting him. When Tong Chang turned the camera toward Deng Bao, his eyes harshly glared at Deng Bao, full of threatening intent, signaling to Deng Bao not to speak carelessly. Behind Deng Bao, the tips of the knives in his subordinates'' hands pressed a bit deeper into his body! "Deng Bao, is the situation as Tong Chang described? Ye Fan has been trapped? Did you see it with your own eyes?" Wei Hang asked with some anticipation. If Ye Fan really died just like that, he wouldn''t have to flee. With Ye Fan''s death, even if Hou Tianji had taken control of most of the power in the Vermilion Bird Domain, Wei Hang still had means to deal with him. Deng Bao''s lips moved as if he wanted to speak, but he hesitated, glancing at Tong Chang before nodding, and then he spoke up, "Yes! Military Advisor, the situation on the scene is as you''ve seen. When Ye Fan landed, he seemed to have been injured, there was a fluctuation of dark energy on him, and then he fell for it..." Phew! Is that so? Wei Hang could not help but exhale a long breath of relief. If there was the influence of dark energy, then that would make sense. Prince Kris and Chief Mike started their actions three days ago, quietly placing that dark energy on the bodies of the Great Xia elites. Those dark energies were not just for marking purposes; on the other hand, they were forming different formation points. Once today''s Military Martial exercise began, they could create a bizarre formation and take absolute action against Ye Fan! Now, it looked like those formations were beginning to take effect? If that was the case, then everything could be explained! "You guys did a good job!" Wei Hang praised them, suddenly feeling much better. What Wei Hang didn''t notice was the twitch at the corner of Deng Bao''s mouth, a sinister smile appearing on his face, and then he asked Wei Hang, "Military Strategist Wei Hang, do you really want Ye Fan to die that much? What other arrangements have you made to deal with Ye Fan?" Chapter 575 575: Switched, the One Who Died Was Think Tanks Person! Huh? Wei Hang was somewhat puzzled. Ye Fan had already been captured, so why was Deng Bao still asking him these questions? However, now that it was confirmed that Ye Fan was dead, Wei Hang felt relieved and didn''t think much about it. "Hmph! Ye Fan killed so many of my men and disrupted the plan I meticulously arranged. How could I not want him dead? If I don''t kill Ye Fan, I won''t be able to sleep or eat in peace!" he said, a ruthless gleam in his eyes. "Moreover, a month ago, I personally killed the Third Young Master Ye. If I don''t kill Ye Fan, given the progress of his current investigation, it would someday lead back to me! So, if Ye Fan shows up for the third round of military exercises today, he must die..." "Apart from the traps you arranged, Prince Chris, Chief Mike, and even those strong members of the Japanese Black Clothes Society were planning to kidnap Yu Linglong and threaten Ye Fan with her life... But now none of this is needed..." Wei Hang responded excitedly to his subordinate, Deng Bao. But the more he answered, the more something seemed wrong to Wei Hang. Although Deng Bao, as the team leader of his action squad, was clever in handling some details, he was decidedly inferior to Tong Chang when it came to big issues. This was why Wei Hang had chosen Tong Chang to be his secretary instead of letting Deng Bao take on that role. But now, Deng Bao suddenly started asking so many questions about Ye Fan, which was very unusual! Hiss! In an instant, Wei Hang thought about the destruction of the Southwest Secret Base under Prince Jin. At the time, the reason the secret base was destroyed, according to reports from outsiders, was that someone had impersonated Prince Jin''s assistant, Pan Shi! And that impersonator was none other than Ye Fan! If Ye Fan could impersonate Pan Shi, then he could absolutely impersonate Deng Bao too! "No! You''re not Deng Bao, who are you?" Wei Hang''s heart soared, and he shouted loudly, "Tong Chang, hurry... fall back immediately, everyone be careful, the Deng Bao in front of us might not be Deng Bao..." Wei Hang''s sudden outburst over the satellite phone left Tong Chang completely confused. "Ah? Think Tank, what do you mean?" Tong Chang leaned his head towards the camera, looking at Wei Hang. Wasn''t this Deng Bao the one Think Tank Wei Hang had sent to supervise him? Why all of a sudden say Deng Bao is not Deng Bao? Besides Ye Fan, everyone here was arranged by Wei Hang, besides Deng Bao, who else could it be? Could there be someone else performing magic, making Deng Bao disappear? "The Think Tank means that it''s very likely that Deng Bao has been impersonated by Ye Fan, can''t you understand that?" Over the satellite phone, before Wei Hang could respond to Tong Chang, a voice suddenly spoke from beside Tong Chang, explaining for Wei Hang. Deng Bao was impersonated by Ye Fan? How could that be possible? Everything had been right under his own eyes just a moment ago, Ye Fan was clearly trapped in the cage! How did he break free? Tong Chang''s mind raced, and suddenly he realized the voice that just spoke was all too familiar... Damn, wasn''t that Ye Fan''s voice? But according to what had just appeared, Ye Fan was already dead! Tong Chang looked terrified as he glanced towards the cage nearby, his pupils dilating... He was completely flabbergasted! Fuck! Wasn''t it Ye Fan who had been trapped in the cage, pierced by those poison darts? But now, the "Ye Fan''s" face began to peel off, instantly reverting to its original appearance, if not Deng Bao then who? So, the one poisoned to death in the prison cage just now was not Ye Fan, but Deng Bao? The one killed was Deng Bao? Deng Bao didn''t realize how Ye Fan had switched places using some trick! Since Deng Bao was killed, the one replacing him, emerging as expected, could only be Ye Fan! Tong Chang struggled to turn his head and looked towards "Deng Bao" next to him! At this moment, it was no longer Deng Bao, but Ye Fan, whose appearance had been restored... he was smiling at Tong Chang, "Secretary Tong, it seems I am still quite strong... Your tactics, it seems, can''t kill me..." Just now, Tong Chang had ridiculed Ye Fan, saying that even the greatest monster of Great Xia could be killed so easily! So now it was Ye Fan''s turn to ridicule him back! "I..." Tong Chang really wanted to escape, but his legs refused to obey, and all Martial Arts Qi from the Martial Emperor Level was unable to be unleashed in an instant. At this moment, Tong Chang, in front of Ye Fan, didn''t even have the courage to run away. Ye Fan''s mouth curled up, he reached out and patted Tong Chang''s shoulder, a strong Qi Force instantly surged into Tong Chang''s body, spreading to the Eight Extraordinary Meridians. Tong Chang didn''t feel any pain, all the Martial Arts Qi in his body had been drawn out completely, his body went limp, devoid of any strength, and he collapsed to the ground. Bang! Ye Fan punched Tong Chang on the back! Cough! A poison pill fell from under Tong Chang''s teeth. By now, even suicide had become impossible for Tong Chang. "Wuwu..." Tong Chang made a whimpering sound from his mouth, his eyes filled with despair. Now he couldn''t even die, and he was very aware of the things he had done. The conspiracies planned with Prince Jin and Wei Hang, he had been involved in almost all of them. If he remained alive, he would be the key evidence of Prince Jin and Wei Hang''s treason, how could Ye Fan''s people let him go? Moreover, his own crimes alone were enough for him not to survive! It''s over! Completely over! As Tong Chang fell to the ground, the satellite phone in his hand was grabbed by Ye Fan. "Mr. Wei, we finally meet!" Ye Fan said with a devilish smile to Wei Hang through the satellite phone, "Mr. Wei, you have hidden yourself well!" In the video on the satellite phone, Wei Hang''s face was as gloomy as a pot, disappointed and angry as he stared at Ye Fan, "Ye Fan! It seems we both underestimated you... You are the deepest hidden one! Hmph! Did you discover my existence long ago?" Wei Hang knew, even though the Military Martial exercise had not ended, he had already lost! Because the conversation he just had with Ye Fan, Ye Fan must have recorded it all. He had admitted in his own words that he had orchestrated actions against Ye Fan, confessed to collusion with Prince Jin as well as foreign forces... as such, even if Ye Fan were to die, the Great Xia Military wouldn''t let him off, Prince Jin would, without a doubt, abandon Wei Hang for his own sake. "Of course! Wei Hang, did you really think you were flawless? Don''t forget, I have the video left by Five Poisons Child, did you think you could run away? To keep you until now was just to clean up all your forces... now it''s your turn..." Ye Fan smiled, and Hou Tianji had long prepared for this moment beside Wei Hang. But Wei Hang still thought he could escape his fate, "Hmph! Ye Fan, you are ruthless, I yield... but none of you will judge me, not even heaven can..." Chapter 576 576: Do You Think You Can Get Away? While Wei Hang was acting alongside Prince Jin, when Wei Hang''s power was about to control the entire Vermilion Bird Domain, Wei Hang had indeed considered going independent! Among the Four Great War Kings, three were already Wei Hang''s men; Wei Hang truly had this capital. However, starting from the Dong Family, Wei Hang''s direct lineage troops gradually began to be cleared out by Ye Fan who was boiling the frog in warm water, and Wei Hang gradually lost the desire to act independently. After Ye Fan destroyed Prince Jin''s Southwest Base, Prince Jin became more and more reliant on Wei Hang! Therefore, Wei Hang and Prince Jin once again formed a deeper alliance! But even so, Wei Hang had always been creating a backup plan for himself! The secret box that he snatched from Ye Lingyu''s hands had long been carried away by someone he arranged, to seek refuge on the side of the Blood Demon Division. He was worried that if the plan he and Prince Jin devised failed and he was to be abandoned by Prince Jin as a disposable pawn, Wei Hang would run away without hesitation, leaving Great Xia! Now that he had been exposed, with Deng Bao and Tong Chang already falling into Ye Fan''s hands, it was time for him to leave as well. Though the plan failed and Wei Hang felt disappointed, he had run such a vast operation for so long, ending up like this was something he couldn''t accept, yet he had no other choice. The connections and wealth accumulated over the years were enough for Wei Hang to live a very comfortable life for the rest of his days. Moreover, if Wei Hang could breakthrough once again, passing the threshold of Martial Saint, and had the chance to enter the Immortal Domain, then Wei Hang would still have the opportunity to make a comeback! The phone call had not yet been disconnected, Wei Hang, carrying a few backpacks, was preparing to leave his residence. "Hmph! Wei Hang, do you think you can still escape?" Ye Fan''s cold rebuke from the phone caused Wei Hang''s heart to sink into the abyss instantaneously. "Ye Fan, what do you mean?" Wei Hang''s heart began to pound violently, as he realized that around his residence, a very powerful Martial Arts Qi Force was approaching. Had Ye Fan and Hou Tianji already arranged powerful figures around him? Always monitoring his actions? Just waiting for him to slip up? "Guards! Block the people outside..." Wei Hang shouted to the guard team of his direct lineage, crushed the satellite phone in his hand, then rushed toward the inside of his residence. In Wei Hang''s residence, there was a secret underground passage in the study. This passage was secretly built by Wei Hang, taking ten years to complete, running directly to an exit by the sea, where a seafaring vessel was hidden! ... On the deserted island, Wei Hang''s assistant Deng Bao suddenly transformed into Ye Fan! The recent Heavenly Cage had not killed Ye Fan at all. The sudden turn of events shocked everyone present! The strong from the Japanese Black Clothes Society, the experts involved from Europa, and the powerhouses of the Dark Alliance... seeing Tong Chang fall, they did not hesitate, trying to escape and leave in all directions. Whoosh! Ye Fan, calm and collected, unleashed the Three Thousand Red Threads Overlord Body, effortlessly entangling several dozens of strong figures, a strong attractive force gushing out from the Red Thread Tyrant Body, in an instant absorbing all the Vitality Force and Martial Arts Qi from their bodies. These scum present had all come to take Ye Fan''s life, to take the lives of the Great Xia Martial Arts elites. Ye Fan naturally had no mercy for them; apart from leaving Tong Chang behind as evidence for later, Ye Fan spared not a single person from the group. The Flame of Inheritance surged forth, burning all the bodies to ashes. Among these people, there were still more than a dozen who had entered the list for Military Martial drills, so from this battle alone, Ye Fan gained more than a dozen points! On the wristwatch issued by the Judiciary, the points ranking was refreshed again. Just a few minutes passed, and on the ranking leaderboard, many people''s points were no longer just 1 point, indicating that they had encountered opponents and defeated them! However, the one ranked first is naturally Ye Fan! 15 points, leading by a wide margin! Ranked second is the Flying Dragon Cavalry General, Jiang Zhiwei, but he only has 8 points! Third is Yu Linglong with 7 points, followed by Gu Changsheng, Ji Ningxuan, and others... Looking at his friends, Ye Fan couldn''t help feeling somewhat gratified. The reason Ye Fan had so many points was that he just happened to annihilate a group that was targeting him. On the other hand, people like Jiang Zhiwei and Yu Linglong earned their points through genuine combat, which was very commendable. These points meant nothing to Ye Fan. At most, he would just fight to the end, take these points over, and help Yu Linglong to become the absolute champion. What Ye Fan cared most about now was to quickly find Yu Linglong and ensure the safety of Yu Linglong, Ji Ningxuan, and the others. According to Wei Hang, since they couldn''t deal with Ye Fan, people like Prince Kris, Chief Mike''s chief disciple, and others would try to kidnap Yu Linglong and use her to threaten Ye Fan. Ye Fan tied up Tong Chang and grabbed him, then quickly headed towards the nearest marker points based on the marks he had made earlier. Before the plane took off, Ye Fan had noticed that many Great Xia elites had been marked with the aura of darkness, and moreover, that aura was somewhat special. Ye Fan didn''t expose them, but instead placed Puppet Zombie Paper on them too. Just as the Dark Alliance could locate the position of the Great Xia elites, so could Ye Fan. Ye Fan''s first goal in participating in the Military Martial exercise was to let the big fish of the Vermilion Bird Domain surface on their own. And now that Wei Hang had surfaced, the evidence Ye Fan needed had already been recorded. Wei Hang''s downfall, Prince Jin''s scheming, was definitively going to fail! Next, what Ye Fan had to do was to clear out the Great Xia assassins and killers from foreign agencies like Europa and the Dark Alliance that Wei Hang had laid out, ensuring the safety of the Great Xia elites. As for helping Yu Linglong win the championship, that was going to be extremely easy! Ye Fan released his perception and after a brief sensation, he immediately determined that Yu Linglong and the others were 500 kilometers to his northwest, and not far from Ji Ningxuan. Because Ji Ningxuan had become Ye Fan''s woman, her strength had broken through once again, and she had already reached the power of a Martial Emperor Fourth Rank. Crucially, her activation of the Ten Thousand Beasts Bloodline gave her the super-strong ability to command Ten Thousand Beasts. Not many would dare to mess with Ji Ningxuan during this Military Martial exercise. Behind Ji Ningxuan stood the royal family, the Jade Pool Sacred Land, and the Prime Minister Manor, plus her own strong power, so there was no need to worry too much. What Ye Fan was most concerned about now was Yu Linglong! Whoosh! As Ye Fan rushed towards the northwest... in the northeast, Jiang Zhiwei also saw the changes in the points table. Seeing Ye Fan shoot to first place in a blink of an eye, Jiang Zhiwei, who was initially somewhat pleased, suddenly felt less cheerful, "Damn it! Why is this Ye Fan so freakishly good!" Damn! Can I really not beat Ye Fan? Hmph! Ye Fan, I will kill you sooner or later... Don''t let me catch the opportunity during this Military Martial exercise, or I definitely won''t let you go! What Jiang Zhiwei didn''t know was that the opportunity would really come very soon... The life or death of Ye Fan could indeed be easily controlled by him... Chapter 577 577: Deliberately Feeding to Let Ye Fan Kill? A Big Conspiracy! Thirty kilometers away from Ye Fan''s battle site, an elite warrior from the Great Xia Xuanwu Region descended here! His original plan was to lurk in the shadows, to ambush some wilderness survivors and seize their points, accumulating his own. As a warrior of the Martial Venerable Realm, he was even fostered as a seed candidate within Xuanwu Region. Although he wasn''t a Zhanwang candidate for now, it was certain he would be promoted to one in the future. This youth was named Yan Kuan, and his goal was clear: with such powerful experts like Ye Fan and Ji Ningxuan participating in this Military Martial exercise, he never even dreamt of making it into the top ten. Yan Kuan figured he would compete with himself, overcome his own limits, and deemed that earning ten points and not losing face when returning would be enough. But what he didn''t expect was that from the moment he landed, he was already being watched. The direct subordinates of Prince Chris from outside the realm landed two from the sky and two had already been lying in ambush there. So when Yan Kuan hadn''t even hidden himself properly, the four Bridian warriors charged at him. The strength of the four warriors was above the Martial Emperor LevelYan Kuan, being in the Martial Venerable Realm, was obviously no match for them. Thus, Yan Kuan showed understanding, and directly forfeited the points on his wristwatch, "I concede, take the points!" Yan Kuan sensed danger and wanted to hand over his points quickly before rushing towards the rendezvous point. According to the rules, if you wish to give up the Military Martial exercise, or if your points fall below zero, you can report to the rendezvous point to finish the exercise early and leave the area. However, Prince Chris''s four direct subordinates coldly stared at Yan Kuan and said, "Sorry! What we want is not your points... but your life!" As soon as these words were spoken, the four warriors, without any hesitation, launched a full-power attack on Yan Kuan. These were direct-line assassins fostered by Prince Chris, ruthless characters who would act decisively rather than waste words. Boom! Boom! Intense Qi Force fluctuations instantly stirred up swirling dust in the barren mountains. Yan Kuan''s escape was extremely desperate. "You... what are you trying to do? Are you mad, causing trouble in Great Xia? Don''t forget, our leader in the Xuanwu Region is Young Master Ye, Ye Fan... If you lay hands on people from Xuanwu Region like this, our leader won''t let you off!" Yan Kuan realized that these foreign warriors were dead serious in their intent to take his life. In these desolate mountains and ridges, if he didn''t figure out a way, he really could die here, and the Great Xia side would struggle to even find a clue to avenge him. So Yan Kuan directly resorted to bringing up Ye Fan! After all, Ye Fan''s reputation in Great Xia had been rapidly rising, and over the recent days, everyone had witnessed the strength he had shown. Those who opposed Ye Fan had no good endings! Whether it was Prince Jin''s secret strongholds or the overseas organizations in collusion with Prince Jin, so many had died overnight. "Hmph! Are you still counting on Ye Fan? He''s probably struggling to save himself right now... Rest assured, soon you''ll meet up on Yellow Springs Road..." These foreign forces teamed up with Prince Jin just by going with the flow. The annihilation of the Ye Family, among its underlying reasons, wasn''t a huge part because of the Immortal Palace Map? If Prince Chris killed Ye Fan, they could naturally obtain some information about the Immortal Palace Map from Ye Fan! Boom! Boom! The Four Great Martial Emperors chasing after a Martial Venerable strongman; although Yan Kuan was agile, possessing some special techniques. But in the face of absolute power, after resisting for less than three moves, he was defeated and sent flying by a punch from one of the Martial Emperors, crashing onto the ground with a mouthful of fresh blood spewing out. Another blue-eyed Martial Emperor charged forward, wanting to land another punch to completely end Yan Kuan''s life. But suddenly a dark shadow flashed by, and a hand grabbed the Martial Emperor''s punch, "Brother! No need to be so ruthless, right? How about sparing his life?" "Spare my ass... Didn''t Prince Chris say? Not a single one of the Great Xia Elites is to be left..." The Martial Emperor instinctively replied, trying to pull his fist back at the same time. But after a cycle of Qi Force, he realized that he couldn''t move his fist at all. The hand that appeared in front of him was like reinforced steel, firmly locking his fist and rapidly absorbing the Vitality Force from his body. This is wrong! The Martial Emperor looked up at Ye Fan, and when he clearly saw Ye Fan''s face, he exploded. "Fuck! Ye Fan? How is it Ye Fan... Didn''t Secretary Tong Chang and the others say they had trapped Ye Fan..." The Martial Emperor desperately exclaimed, instantly alerting the other three Martial Emperors around him. The person who appeared was actually Ye Fan? Without any hesitation, utterly void of the courage to resist, they gave up and quickly fled the scene. Because Prince Chris had said that if they encountered Ye Fan, unless it was in the final grand formation, at any other time, they should run as fast as possible, the farther from Ye Fan the better! Ye Fan was a Martial Saint Realm powerhouse, and these ordinary Martial Emperors charging at him were simply courting death! "Hmph! Still want to run?" Ye Fan snorted coldly, not wanting to bother, and the Flame of Inheritance surged out of his hand, instantly turning the four Martial Emperors into ashes. The four powerful Martial Emperors were annihilated in an instant, and Ye Fan''s points increased by two. It was then Yan Kuan finally came to his senses, "Young Master Ye, thank you!" Yan Kuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Now that Ye Fan was here, his safety was virtually guaranteed! And following Ye Fan for the rest of the Military Martial drill would surely bring him nothing short of great benefits. "Hmm!" Yan Kuan was from the Xuanwu Region, his own direct lineage troops, so naturally, Ye Fan couldn''t just stand by. Placing a hand on Yan Kuan''s shoulder, a powerful surge of Vitality Force flowed into Yan Kuan''s body, healing his injuries by seventy to eighty percent in an instant. Just as Yan Kuan wanted to express his thanks, Ye Fan cut him off and threw Tong Chang onto Yan Kuan''s shoulder, "From now on! You''re responsible for carrying him until the end of the Military Martial. He must not be taken by others, nor can he be killed by anyone! If you manage that, I guarantee you''ll be in the top six of the entire Military Martial drill!" "Ah?" Yan Kuan was instantly stunned. Just by being a porter, he could make it to the sixth place in the Military Martial drill? The sixth place! This was the sixth place in the global Military Martial drill, a glory beyond compare. If someone else had told him this, Yan Kuan would never believe it. But since Ye Fan had said it, Yan Kuan didn''t doubt it at all! Was this incredible fortune really falling into his lap? "Yes! Commander Ye!" Yan Kuan happily hoisted Tong Chang onto his shoulder and followed closely behind Ye Fan, quickly moving towards the Northwest. Meanwhile, at a mountaintop nearby Yu Linglong''s actions in the Northwest, Chris and Mike and others were looking at a special device in their hands and coldly uttering, "We''ve lost thirty men already. This Ye Fan is quite savage in his killings!" Chief Mike spoke coldly, "However, as Ye Fan kills them, the hidden auras within their bodies have also begun to enter Ye Fan''s body, now starting to take form. Once Ye Fan kills fifty more, the formation created by those dark auras will activate!" "By that time, even if Ye Fan is a dragon, he''ll have to coil, if he''s a tiger, he''ll have to lie down!" Chapter 578 578: Kill Ye Fan in a Dream! Prince Chris twitched the corner of his mouth, "Chief Mike, are you sure that formation from the Dark Alliance will work? According to the latest intelligence, Ye Fan''s strength has already reached the Martial Saint Realm! Tong Chang and those from the top ten Martial Emperor experts teamed up and set traps, but they couldn''t handle him. Normal methods, I figure, will hardly be effective against Ye Fan!" Prince Chris was quite cunning, although he himself had also secretly prepared some measures. Yet, he wanted to use others to eliminate his target, employing both the Dark Alliance and the members of the Europa Martial Arts Guild to strike at Ye Fan, hoping to reap the rewards himself. Everyone aimed at the Ye family, at Ye Fan, and though outwardly all seemed harmonious, in reality, they were all after the Immortal Palace Map Fragment of the Ye family. Chris was very aware of Ye Fan''s formidable strength; he definitely wasn''t easy to deal with. "Hehe! Your Highness, you underestimate the power of the Dark Alliance! I''ve been advising you to join the Dark Alliance, and you have always been hesitant. This time, let me show you the true power of the Dark Alliance..." As Chief Mike spoke, an aura emerged in front of him, and the next moment, an illusionary scene appeared before Mike. The overall appearance of the scene was almost an exact replica of the deserted island used for the military martial drills. However, in this transformed scene, there appeared countless fierce beasts and an all-consuming black fog, vortex clouds, and the like. "Using normal methods to deal with Ye Fan is indeed very difficult! Therefore, my real plan this time is to kill Ye Fan in a dream!" As Mike''s fingers fluttered, the terrain, the fierce beasts, and the life-devouring black clouds in the illusion rapidly churned and rearranged. "In this dream, I am God! I can change the rules of the world, use those black clouds to magnify the darkest recesses of a person''s heart to the extreme... The key is, once Ye Fan enters the dream, his own strength will be significantly reduced, and he will be heavily suppressed to the Martial Emperor Level..." "Moreover, if the first layer of the dream doesn''t sufficiently suppress him! We can continue to press Ye Fan down into the second layer of the dream, causing his strength to fall yet another level!" Listening to Mike''s explanation, Chris''s pupils dilated, and he involuntarily took a few steps back. Could the Dark Alliance have such terrifying means? To kill someone within a dream? If Chief Mike were to infiltrate his own dreams, wouldn''t he also be killed silently? This was too frightening! "Chief Mike! To kill in this dream, does one have to wait for the person to fall asleep?" Chris tactfully kept a note of caution. If Mike''s methods were that terrifying, then he needed to be wary. Upon returning to Bridian, he must understand the mechanisms of this dream assassination and enhance his guards. "In principle, that''s the case! The host must enter a dream, and then our Dream Builder can infiltrate the host''s dream!" Mike flashed a wicked smile, "But if it''s like that, it would require too much preparation, and right now, during the military drills, that''s clearly impossible!" "So, I set up that formation! As long as Ye Fan saves those marked individuals from Great Xia, or kills the people we''ve sent out, their aura entering Ye Fan''s body will activate the formation, creating the conditions necessary for entering the dream... The most crucial step afterwards is the Dream Induction, guiding Ye Fan into this half-real, half-illusory dream..." "And the Dream Inducer I have chosen is Yu Linglong! As Ye Fan''s wife, if Yu Linglong faces any danger, Ye Fan will definitely come to her rescue at all costs! I have already tampered with Yu Linglong, and as soon as Ye Fan arrives, he will definitely activate the Dream Inducer, thus falling into the Dream Abyss..." Mike, somewhat proud, outlined his operation plan, but he did not mention the inherent danger of this plan! Because when Mike was building the dream, he used the blood energy of ninety-nine Dark Alliance Dead Soldiers as a traction and forcibly built the dream, with Yu Linglong serving as the Dream Inducer. Yu Linglong was especially important and crucial! If there were any issues with the blood energy traction, or if Yu Linglong''s own will was too strong, then Mike would suffer a severe backlash... At best, he would fall forever into the Dream Abyss, never to awake; at worst, he would die outright... Furthermore, another core issue was that by building dreams in this way, Chief Mike was actually entering his own dream! Mike was the Dream Master... If Mike''s spiritual power was strong enough, that was fine, as he could fully withstand the overflow of energy from the entire dream. But if the content in the dream was so rich that it severely exceeded Mike''s mental capacity, then the entire dream would collapse. It was like a computer; if the memory and graphics card levels were not sufficient, forcibly running a larger game would cause lagging or a system crash! "Is that so?" Hearing Mike''s detailed presentation, Chris felt a bit more relieved. It turned out that such a dream killing was not always possible to create successfullythe conditions were still quite restrictive. Well, that was somewhat relieving. However, such a miraculous method of killing did give Chris a bit more confidence. No matter how formidable Ye Fan was in real life, in the dream world, with Mike as the central Dream Builder, he was in effect the God of the entire dream, and the probability of killing Ye Fan should significantly increase! ... Above the Deserted Island, as Ye Fan and Yan Kuan moved toward the northwest, they easily rescued the Great Xia elites and killed those foreign assassins according to the marks on the Puppet Zombies they had made earlier. In just a few dozen minutes, Ye Fan had already garnered more than thirty points, while those foreign assassins had suffered sixty to seventy deaths! The Great Xia elites saved by Ye Fan all gathered around him, already forming a very powerful force. Among them, some of the Great Xia elites were already Top Ten Martial Emperor Experts, and most of them were Martial Venerables and Grandmaster Level in strength. However, after Ye Fan cleared the Dark Marks in their bodies, he always felt something was wrong. Ye Fan had the Flame of Inheritance within him! The Flame of Inheritance could burn everything, but after Ye Fan burned those Dark Marks, he always felt like something was left in his own body. Yet, despite Ye Fan releasing his Martial Saint Realm Perception to feel around, he could detect no abnormalities, but he still felt something was amiss. Moreover, that golden thread inside Ye Fan''s body also began to stir, rolling over within his body. Did Europa and the Dark Alliance have some other strategies unknown to him? Ye Fan had obtained the Power of the Five Elements and the Water Control Technique among other techniques from the Immortal Domaindid the Europa side also have individuals who received top-grade techniques from powerful beings of the Immortal Domain? Ye Fan''s expression grew solemn as he continued to move northwest, secretly releasing the golden thread within his body, also making some marks in certain places! Those golden threads, obtained on the Immortal Path Guide... should be connected to techniques of the Immortal Domain and might save his life at a critical moment... Chapter 579 579: Wei Hang is Globally Wanted, Prince Jin Panics! Capital! In Prince Jin''s residence, Prince Jin himself was staring worriedly at the live broadcast''s points-based competition leaderboard! Watching Ye Fan''s points continuously rise on the leaderboard, Prince Jin was almost driven crazy, "What''s going on? Didn''t we say today''s points battle competition was the last chance to kill Ye Fan? Why hasn''t Wei Hang made his move yet? This is practically turning into Ye Fan''s personal showcase!" In just the blink of an eye, Ye Fan''s points had already surged above forty, leaving the second-place contender trailing by twenty points. At this rate, if they let Ye Fan continue, he might just kill all the assassins from abroad, right? By then, forget about killing Ye Fan, those foreign assassins wouldn''t even be able to take down Great Xia''s elite. "My lord, I''ve been unable to contact Military Strategist Wei Hang!" The secretary Little Zhang by Prince Jin''s side responded with a frown, "The latest news just came in. Wei Hang''s secretary, Tong Chang, and the Guard Captain, Deng Bao, who arranged the first trap on the Deserted Island, have already failed..." Little Zhang already had a suspicion that Military Strategist Wei Hang had likely fled. According to the intelligence reports Little Zhang received after taking charge of Prince Jin''s secretariat, it appears that Wei Hang has been far from honest. Although he had come under Prince Jin''s banner, over the years he had carried out many actions behind Prince Jin''s back. If it weren''t for Ye Fan''s appearance, who killed several of the Zhanwang in the Vermilion Bird Domain, Prince Jin might not have been able to control Wei Hang at all. "Humph! Trash...As the Vermilion Bird Domain''s Military Strategist managing for so many years, that''s all the capability he has? Such a heaven-sent opportunity at the deserted island battle, and yet not a ripple was stirred... Damn it..." Prince Jin was extremely angry! His whole person was on the verge of collapse. His 100 bases were attacked overnight by Ye Fan himself, resulting in heavy losses. Now across the entire Martial Arts Realm, and all through Great Xia, the forces that originally pledged loyalty to Prince Jin began to waver, doubting his strength. And the big boss above had yet to come to the Capital. If things drag on like this, once Ye Fan resolves the Northwestern affairs, he would soon come killing his way to the Capital. At this moment, Prince Jin also understood Ye Fan''s intention! Ye Fan''s current strength was fully capable of going head-to-head with him, but instead of doing so, Ye Fan intended to gradually eliminate all his forces and kill every murderer who directly attacked Ye Family''s descendants, psychologically tormenting him before finally wiping him out completely! "It''s here! My lord..." Little Zhang opened the message on the tablet, and his face suddenly changed, "But the news is very bad... It''s a warrant issued by the Vermilion Bird Domain..." Little Zhang''s face turned instantly pale as he handed the tablet to Prince Jin. On it was the warrant signed by the supreme leader Tian Ji of the Vermilion Bird Domain, a joint declaration issued by the core Elders Council of the Vermilion Bird Domain. "Vermilion Bird Domain''s Military Strategist Wei Hang is suspected of colluding with foreign forces, conspiring to murder the loyalty and goodness of Great Xia, harming Ye Lingyu, manipulating military martial exercises, evidence conclusive, globally wanted..." Below was Tian Ji''s signature, along with the joint signatures of the Elders Council! Clang! Seeing such a high-profile global warrant, Prince Jin froze completely, and the tablet fell from his hands to the ground, emitting a crisp sound. The plan of Wei Hang''s secretary had just failed, and they have traced it back to Wei Hang so quickly? Since when had the huge institution of the Vermilion Bird Domain become so responsive? The actions here had just started, and the warrant was already issued on the other side? The only possible explanation was that the warrant had been prepared long ago, always ready to be issued! Such a deduction led to a horrifying truth that Wei Hang had actually been exposed long ago. Ye Fan and Hou Tianji had already joined forces, and they had long known who the "Big Fish" in the Vermilion Bird Domain was... All that Ye Fan did was just waiting to catch the evidence of Wei Hang''s betrayal. The appearance of Tong Chang and Deng Bao must have exposed some crucial evidence, so Hou Tianji and Ye Fan made their move! Thinking about it, that explains why the foreign assassin groups that entered the Great Xia Inner Realm suddenly lost most of their members overnight. It was no coincidence at all; it was all part of Ye Fan''s planned arrangement! Alas! Prince Jin felt utterly dispirited! In Guangcheng, the Vermilion Bird Domain, and the Southern Eight Provinces, Prince Jin had been operating for thirty years, so it was not an overstatement to call it his base. Yet Ye Fan went there, and in just three days, he had uprooted his foundation, leaving not a trace behind. The base was destroyed, the vassal families were annihilated, and even the military strategist Wei Hang met a gruesome end! The situation in the Northwestern direction is probably not much better! Just last night, the largest intelligence base in the Northwest had been destroyed, and a large number of critical intelligence members died on the spot... It''s frustrating to think about accurately getting intelligence from the Northwestern region now. Now, Prince Jin could only wait for the appearance of the big shot backing him, trading his soul to see if he could get some assistance. Alas! Just as Prince Jin was in complete despair, an unfamiliar call suddenly came through. "My lord, it''s Prince Kris from Bridian! He bypassed Wei Hang to contact you directly... Do you want to take the call?" Although Prince Jin had always been cooperating with Prince Kris, he had never had direct contact with him before. Previously, all agreements and cooperative methods were relayed through Wei Hang. Now that Wei Hang was wanted internationally, Kris must have also received the news. "Take it!" Prince Jin answered the phone, "Your Highness, what''s the matter?" With the cards in Prince Jin''s hands played like this, the power he could wield was getting lesser and lesser, and his reliance on Prince Kris was becoming increasingly strong! "F**k! My lord, what''s going on... Did Military Advisor Wei Hang screw himself over? Sh*t... He''s been globally wanted, how are we going to proceed with our cooperation? If Wei Hang gets caught, many of our dealings will be exposed too..." Kris was also panicked after receiving the news! After all, the cooperation among Kris, Prince Jin, and Wei Hang was mostly clandestine. If exposed, not only would Kris''s interests suffer tremendous losses, but his position as the Crown Prince of Bridian would also be affected. "I didn''t see this coming either, I''m still trying to understand the specific details!" Prince Jin was also anxious. Although his rivalry with Ye Fan was open, Wei Hang being wanted was a landmark event that could possibly drag Prince Jin into the mess, necessitating a response from him. "Alright! My lord... On the deserted island today, I am 80% sure I can keep Ye Fan here, but regarding the matter with Wei Hang, the military strategist, you must handle it well!" Kris somewhat boasted, "We plan to kill Ye Fan in a dream..." Kill in a dream? Excitement flickered through Prince Jin''s previously despaired eyes... Was there such a method? Chapter 580 580: Luring into a Dream! After Prince Kris''s explanation, Prince Jin instantly regained his confidence! "Good, that''s great! To think that His Highness has such a method up his sleeve, there''s really a chance to kill Ye Fan!" A smug smile appeared on Prince Jin''s face. Ye Fan''s strength had already reached the Martial Saint Realm, and ordinary methods indeed could not handle Ye Fan now. But within the dream realm, a new world could be reconstructed; the Dream Master is God. There are countless ways to deal with Ye Fan, whose strength can also be suppressed by several realms; death in the dream means true death. This is simply marvelous! "Your Highness can rest assured, as long as Ye Fan dies, everything concerning Wei Hang on the outside will not be a problem!" Although the undercover forces in the Vermilion Bird Domain had been cleansed by Ye Fan, as a prince of the Great Xia Royal Family, Prince Jin still had some hidden means at his disposal. As long as Ye Fan died, everything else would not be a problem! In all of Great Xia, there were no other organizations or powers that could contend with Prince Jin. "Alright! Enough talk, we start dealing with Yu Linglong now!" On the other end of the phone, Kris hung up the call! ... Above the Southern Wild Island, after Yu Linglong landed, she, just like Ye Fan, was instantly attacked and besieged by a group of foreign powerhouses. But obviously, the information they had was somewhat outdated. With Ye Fan''s assistance, Yu Linglong''s strength had made another breakthrough and had already reached the third and fourth ranks of the Martial Emperor level. So the Martial Venerable level killers arranged by Kris and Mike were easily killed by Yu Linglong, who snatched dozens of points and securely occupied the second position. Although she won easily, Yu Linglong did not forget Ye Fan''s instructions before entering the third round of military martial drills. This operation was unusual, so Ye Fan had told Yu Linglong not to act alone. So, although dealing with those foreign assassins was very easy, Yu Linglong did not linger in battle and instead followed the clues left by Ye Fan to quickly head towards Ye Fan''s location. But what Yu Linglong didn''t know was that from the moment she landed, Kris and Mike had set their sights on her. As the key Dream Induction for the entire dream snare, Mike would naturally not let Yu Linglong actually come into contact with Ye Fan. "It''s time to act!" Atop the mountain, seeing the direction Yu Linglong was moving in, Mike snorted coldly and his figure flashed as he rapidly teleported towards Yu Linglong. The moment Mike moved, he activated some formations. In an instant, countless black auras began to surge from Yu Linglong''s body, forming an illusory rippling space, enveloping Yu Linglong within it. The dream snare had already been activated. When Yu Linglong was enveloped by that strange aura, her body also sensed something was wrong, realizing that something was off. But it was a nightmare fluctuation, not something that could be solved by Martial Arts Qi. So when Yu Linglong punched several times into the void, naturally, it had no effect. Just as Little Yu Linglong wanted to continue acting, in a deserted space in the wild, Ye Fan''s figure suddenly appeared. "Xiao Fan?" Seeing Ye Fan''s figure, a hint of surprise surfaced in Yu Linglong''s eyes, and she rapidly teleported towards Ye Fan. Yu Linglong had absolute trust in Ye Fan now. As long as Ye Fan appeared, there would be no problems. Even when an Immortal Domain powerhouse appeared before, wanting to take Yu Linglong away, Ye Fan had dissolved the situation so easily. Competing on the deserted island, there would definitely be no problems. Ye Fan in the distance did not speak, but nodded his head and beckoned to Yu Linglong, then quickly stepped into the nearby jungle and teleported away. "Xiao Fan?" Yu Linglong was somewhat curious. Why didn''t Ye Fan speak when he saw her? But out of trust in Ye Fan, Yu Linglong still quickly followed in the direction Ye Fan had left. However, the uneasy feeling that plagued Yu Linglong grew stronger and stronger. It seemed that with every step Yu Linglong took, she felt herself drawing closer to a mysterious space. "Xiao Fan? Why aren''t you speaking?" Yu Linglong slowed her pace and asked the "Ye Fan" who had disappeared into the jungle ahead. "Yes! Come quickly, come here to talk...!" The voice of "Ye Fan" from ahead sounded somewhat ethereal, but Yu Linglong could still tell that it was indeed Ye Fan''s voice. Feeling slightly reassured, Yu Linglong quickly moved closer towards the front. The vibrating space around Yu Linglong moved with her. As Yu Linglong stepped over a stone slab marked with a formation, the shaking space around her seemed to finally merge with another space. Yu Linglong herself felt a lightness of body, as if she had entered another spatial world. Although the scenery in front of her didn''t change much, the unease in Yu Linglong''s heart intensified to the extreme. "Where is this?" Yu Linglong looked down at her body and eerily discovered a faint yellow halo emerging on the surface of her body. "Finally, it''s successful!" At this moment, outside the canyon, Chief Mike watched Yu Linglong wandering lost in the canyon, a smile creeping across his face. He had suddenly thought of impersonating Ye Fan to lead Yu Linglong into the dream realm. He hadn''t expected it to be so effortlessly successful! Now that Yu Linglong had entered the dream realm, the Dream Induction had been successfully activated. Next would be to lead Ye Fan into the dream realm for a forceful kill. Having Yu Linglong as a hostage would make it much easier to control Ye Fan! ... Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Ye Fan fought his way over, completely overpowering the assassins outside the realm. Just as Ye Fan was about to approach Yu Linglong, he suddenly sensed that the marks he had made on her had vanished without a trace. Ye Fan''s heart skipped a beat! Was Linglong''s wife in trouble? "You guys, hurry up!" At this moment, Ye Fan could no longer care for the Great Xia elites behind him. After signaling to them, he rapidly dashed towards the large mountain ahead. After crossing over the mountain ahead, he would be able to see Yu Linglong. Using the Teleportation Trait, Ye Fan moved at lightning speed. In just a few seconds, he had arrived at the canyon where Yu Linglong was located. In the canyon, seeing Yu Linglong safe and sound in the middle eased Ye Fan''s heart slightly. "Linglong''s wife!" As Ye Fan rushed towards Yu Linglong, he shouted out loud. However, what Ye Fan didn''t know was that although Yu Linglong seemed unharmed, her mind had actually entered the dream realm. Yu Linglong couldn''t hear Ye Fan calling her, but perhaps due to some strange connection, she still looked in Ye Fan''s direction. Inside the dream realm, although Yu Linglong had lost touch with the outside world, she still wanted to convey some sort of message to Ye Fan. She waved her arms at Ye Fan, trying to stop him from getting closer. But at this moment, Ye Fan, worried about Yu Linglong''s safety, quickly reached her and took her into his arms! Hum! A peculiar fluctuation of Qi force occurred, and Ye Fan instantly felt the atmosphere around him change dramatically, as the surroundings began to blur! Although it seemed like he was still in the same place, the situation had definitely changed... Ye Fan, under the pull of Yu Linglong''s Dream Induction, had finally entered the dream realm of Chief Mike! [PS: I have been a bit busy these few days, and updates are not frequent! Please forgive me, the explosion will start next week!] Chapter 581 581: The Assassin with Infinite Resurrections! Cant be Killed Completely? "Chief Mike, has it finally been successful?" By Mike''s side, Prince Kris watched the figures of Ye Fan and Yu Linglong appear in the illusory space before Mike, and he too let out a sigh of relief. To kill within a dream, this technique of the Dark Alliance truly defies ordinary understanding. Even though Ye Fan and Yu Linglong were already at the level of Martial Emperor and Martial Saint Realm, in Chief Mike''s dream, they would definitely be completely at Mike''s mercy. Mike nodded, his expression somber, "Ye Fan has indeed been led into the dream, but the problem now is that my mental bearing is under some pressure... Ye Fan''s entry into my dream has caused me a great shock, I need the mental assistance of Your Highness..." As the Chief Disciple of the Dark Alliance and a top-level Dream Builder, Mike''s mental power was already absolutely formidable! But the key issue was that Ye Fan had already refined his bones to the Spirit Bone Stage, and in fact, his spiritual power had surpassed even that of the Martial Saint Realm. This felt like a calf pulling a huge cart, risking exhaustion or being crushed by the weight, and killed. "Mental assistance? What should we do?" Prince Kris''s heart skipped a beat, looking at Ye Fan in the chasm. He knew very well that Ye Fan, as the number one prodigious talent of Great Xia, would not be so easily killed! "I need Your Highness to share your mental energy with me and enter my dream with me... With Your Highness''s mental power support, we should not feel any pressure!" Mike''s face grew increasingly grim. Because the battle within the dream hadn''t started yet, but Mike could already feel the powerful Mental Detection Power from Ye Fan, crazily probing the edges of the dream. Even though Mike was continuously reconstructing the Dream Space, unfortunately, the speed of Ye Fan''s Divine Consciousness Detection was too fast. If Ye Fan kept probing like this, he would eventually reach the edge of the Dream Space. Once Ye Fan discovers that the space he''s in is not the real one, with his strength, he would surely find a way to escape the Dream Space. "Quick... Your Highness, I can''t hold on any longer..." Mike''s voice began to tremble, as if his entire head was going to explode. Prince Kris stood by, watching Ye Fan in the Dream Space begin to act frantically. A punch to the ground lifted a cloud of dust, and the swirling Qi Force caused the entire Dream Space to shake. Damn! This is terrifying, is Ye Fan a god? How exactly did he detect the anomaly in the space? Although Mike urged Prince Kris to share his mental energy with him, Prince Kris had his own calculations. As a Bolidian Prince, having received guidance from a powerful mentor, his mental power was indeed not lacking. If he joined forces with Chief Mike, they might indeed be able to suppress Ye Fan. But Prince Kris worried, what if Chief Mike couldn''t hold on and the dream collapsed? What good would it be if he entered Chief Mike''s dream and fell into the Dream Abyss, never to emerge? "You guys over there, release your spiritual power to aid Chief Mike, start acting!" Prince Kris commanded the bodyguards around him, instructing them to join in the construction of Mike''s Dream Space. Those bodyguards were all at the level of Martial Venerable Realm and Martial Emperor Level strength. "Chief Mike, you hold off here for now, I have something else to take care of! You know I have another assassination plan to prepare, just in case you don''t succeed here, at least I have a backup plan!" Seeing Ye Fan release another powerful force in the Dream Space, Prince Kris called out to Mike without hesitation and then quickly left the scene! At that moment, Mike, struck by the powerful force from Ye Fan, turned pale. Seeing Kris leave, he snorted coldly, "Damn it! A treacherous coward... Hmph... Just let me catch an opportunity, and when I do, I will make sure you pay..." But with the addition of Prince Kris''s subordinates, Mike''s constructed Dream Space was, after all, somewhat strengthened. Mike, as a member of the Dark Alliance, also had other help. Seeing the Dream Space temporarily stabilized, Mike knew he couldn''t delay and shouted to the group of subordinates beside him, "Begin the operation, everyone enter the dream, and take them down with full force! Everyone be prepared, once we can''t intercept them in the first layer of the Dream Space, we must immediately enter the second layer of the dream!" "Yes!" Buzz! All the strong ones responded, and the next moment, following the bizarre method described by Mike, they instantly entered into the dream constructed by Mike. But what appeared in the dream weren''t normal humans, but rather fierce beasts, demons, and monsters of terrifying forms! ... In the Dream Space, Ye Fan and Yu Linglong entered at the same time. Although their physical condition was very special at the moment, at least the two of them had truly met. "Xiao Fan, how is it? I always feel there''s something off about this place!" Yu Linglong''s strength was a bit weaker, and upon entering the dream, her strength was even suppressed from the Martial Emperor Level down to the Martial Venerable Level. Ye Fan also looked somewhat solemn, "Indeed, there''s something sinister!" After throwing several punches in a row, Ye Fan had found that his own strength had fallen from the Martial Saint Realm to the Martial Emperor Level, and this drop in strength wasn''t due to the Absolute Domain''s suppressive power like before. Ye Fan had released his mental power several times, analyzing, and realized his immense mental power couldn''t detect why there was a loss of strength. It felt as though the entire space, the very heavens and earth, had changed, as if his strength had never reached the Martial Saint Realm. The rules in this space were completely different from before. Could it be that there was another space on this Deserted Island? It had to be said, Ye Fan was too much of a genius; in such a short time, he had already mostly deduced the truth, guessing that this was another space. If Ye Fan were given just a few more seconds to ponder, he would certainly be able to unravel this Dream Space. But at this moment, the assassins under Chief Mike''s banner had already transformed into weird fierce beasts and demons, attacking Ye Fan and Yu Linglong from abnormal directions. "Kill!" The fierce beasts came flying through the air, some horizontally floating over, completely defying the laws of physics! "Be careful!" At this moment, Ye Fan dared not be careless and directly powered up his strongest weapon, the Shadow Blade. With the augmentation of Rune Power, Ye Fan''s combat ability could still reach the Martial Saint Realm! Boom! Boom! Under the control of Ye Fan''s formidable Martial Arts mastery and mental power, the Shadow Blade utilized the Rune Power to the extreme, invincible, instantly mincing and crushing the incoming hundred assassins! Even the mountains surrounding the canyon were mostly toppled by the impact! Pfft! Outside the Dream, Mike, who was controlling the entire space, spat out a mouthful of black blood, "Damn it! How is he so strong? Kill again..." Following Mike''s command, those "dead" powerhouses once again charged towards Ye Fan and Yu Linglong in the Dream Space... These assassins were unkillable and could revive indefinitely? In the Dream Space, seeing the identical assassins and fierce beasts reappearing, Ye Fan''s expression twisted into knots! This was too bizarre! Chapter 582 582: Evil-Purging Formation, Even the Dream Space Can Be Purified! If these assassins and fierce beasts can infinitely resurrect, completely unkillable! Then, no matter how strong Ye Fan is, he would be exhausted to death! "Kill!" When the assassins and fierce beasts attacked once again, Ye Fan deliberately exposed a flaw, allowing one of the assassins to slice open a cut on his arm with a battle saber. Hiss! The skin on Ye Fan''s arm instantly cracked, and blood spilled out. Ye Fan couldn''t kill them, but the damage they inflicted on him was real... The Shadow Blade was something Ye Fan had obtained from Tiankui Base, left behind by his mother; its formidable power was something he had witnessed while destroying Prince Jin''s secret base. Especially the rune power on the Shadow Blade, strong enough to shatter a hundred-story building, in real life these assassins should be completely crushable, dead beyond doubt! But their ability to infinitely resurrect suggested that the nature of the space around them had changed. This is not the real world! After realizing this truth, Ye Fan was greatly shocked... His mind couldn''t help but think of a movie! Dream Space? Could it be that he and Yu Linglong had been brought into the middle of a dream? Boom! Boom! Utilizing the formidable combat strength of the Shadow Blade, Ye Fan killed the assassins again, and in the moment before the assassins reappeared, he spoke to Yu Linglong, "Linglong''s wife, do you have any hard objects on you, anything like bottles or jars would do!" "I have a porcelain bottle for storing elixir pills, would that work?" Yu Linglong took out a porcelain bottle from her possession and handed it to Ye Fan. Ye Fan with Qi Force in hand, shaped the porcelain bottle into a top in the blink of an eye, then spun it and tossed it onto the ground. According to the rules Ye Fan had previously come to understand, if this were the real world, then the physical object, under the influence of friction, would quickly stop spinning. But if in a dream, the top would keep spinning endlessly. On the ground, despite the rough, stony surface, the top Ye Fan threw down spun steadily, without the slightest hint of stopping. "Linglong''s wife, it seems we have entered into the Dream Space! We need to be careful... it''s very dangerous in someone else''s dream!" Because the Dream Master is someone else, in this dream space, he is essentially God. All attacks can defy conventional physical science. Although Yu Linglong didn''t fully understand the reasoning, seeing Ye Fan''s grave expression, she knew things had become complicated. Meanwhile, outside the dream space, Chief Mike had already ordered his assassins to attack three times! Even though the assassins transformed into fierce beasts and demons and used their strongest moves in a combined attack, they still couldn''t defeat Ye Fan. Chief Mike''s spiritual power was also pushed to its limit. If things continued this way, the dream space would collapse, and Mike himself would fall into the Dream Abyss, never to emerge again. Mike was considering whether to immediately initiate the second layer of the Dream Space when an underling suddenly spoke up, "Chief Mike, look, Ye Fan is spinning a top... My God, has he discovered something?" Reminded by his subordinate, Mike also saw the continuously spinning top at Ye Fan''s feet, and his heart instantly sank. "We''re in trouble! Ye Fan must have realized that this isn''t real space!" Mike sucked in a cold breath, his previously boundless arrogance now twisted to the extreme on his face. He had thought that by using the Dream Space, he could easily kill Ye Fan, but now it seemed that it wouldn''t be so simple. That damn Chris must have noticed something and escaped ahead of time. Now that the Dream Space was activated, even if Mike wanted to leave, he couldn''t! ... Whoom! In the Dream Space, Ye Fan, after repelling those attacking assassins, stopped executing meaningless Martial Arts Qi attacks and began to harness his spiritual power to set up the Evil-Purging Formation within the Dream Space! Mike''s assassins kept re-entering the Dream Space to attack Ye Fan, and although they could regenerate indefinitely within the dream, that didn''t mean they were unharmed. Every death they suffered in the dream caused some damage to their physical bodies. After more than ten attacks, some of the assassins in the real world had severe physical damage, spitting blood and their bodies collapsing. Even seven or eight of them became incapacitated, delirious, and lost their combat capability. The remaining combat-capable assassins also had their combat power greatly reduced, and their attacks on Ye Fan grew weaker, thus giving Ye Fan more and more time to establish the Evil-Purging Formation! After the twentieth attack was repelled, Ye Fan''s immense Evil-Purging Formation was finally complete! Whoom whom! The Evil-Purging Formation began to activate, powerful golden lights surged from the formation... The strong purification capabilities of the Evil-Purging Formation could purify everything, whether it''s physical material or spiritual space... Hiss hiss! As the Evil-Purging Formation started operating, the rocks beneath Ye Fan and Yu Linglong''s feet began to turn into nothingness, causing the entire Dream Space to rapidly collapse into a huge void. And in the moment the void appeared, those golden threads Ye Fan left on the Deserted Island stretched out from the void and connected with him. The moment the golden threads touched Ye Fan''s arm, he felt his floating body touch solid ground, finally feeling stable. The mysterious threads from the Immortal Domain, inadvertently left behind earlier, boosted Ye Fan''s confidence at this moment! Because of the threads'' pulling effect, even if the entire Dream Space collapsed, Ye Fan now had a way to return to the real world. Pfft, pfft! As Ye Fan used the Evil-Purging Formation to purify the Dream Space, the exterior Mike finally couldn''t hold on anymore, vomiting blood profusely, his head nearly exploding, as if someone were stirring in it with a knife... "Ahhh!" Mike, as the Chief Disciple of the Dark Alliance, had always been an elite, rarely encountering any adversaries. With the combat power of a Seventh Rank Martial Emperor and the ability to enter dreams at will, his actual combat strength was entirely comparable to a high-level Martial Saint! But this time, Mike had failed... "Chief Mike, shouldn''t we retreat? It''s still possible for us to withdraw from the Dream Space!" Mike''s deputy, seeing that many of their comrades had fallen on the mountain peak, some already crazed and beginning to attack their own, couldn''t help but try to persuade Chief Mike. "Yes! Chief Mike, Ye Fan is too formidable, just with his spiritual power, he almost exploded the Dream Space, and now with that strange formation, he''s nearly destroyed the whole space... If we continue like this, all our brothers who entered the dream will be wiped out..." Currently, only one corner of the Dream Space was destroyed by Ye Fan''s Evil-Purging Formation, but if it continues, after a complete collapse of the Dream Space, Chief Mike and all the Dark Alliance assassins would probably be trapped in the Dream Abyss... "No! I definitely will not retreat! All the Immortal Palace Maps on Ye Fan belong exclusively to me, and no one can take them away! Everyone prepare, immediately prepare to activate the second layer of the Dream Space, the first layer isn''t enough, let''s enter the second layer of the Dream Space! I don''t believe that, with two layers suppressed, I can''t kill Ye Fan?" Chapter 583 583: Digging a Hole to Bury Yourself! "Chief?" Mike''s subordinates by his side wanted to continue persuading him, but Mike directly interrupted their words, "Execute the order! Otherwise, everyone, execute them all!" As a young prodigy of the Dark Alliance, Mike held absolute authority. Although those Dark Alliance assassins were very fearful, they could only helplessly comply with the order, "Yes!" What Mike didn''t know was that Ye Fan had already heard his commands to his subordinates loud and clear through the Immortal Domain Gold Thread. "Humph! Still trying to use the second layer of Dream Space against this young master?" By now, through the Gold Thread, Ye Fan had already established a connection with the real space, and no matter which layer of Dream Space he entered, it had no effect on him. Although at this moment Mike''s Dream Space was still struggling to maintain itself, essentially blocking all contact with Yu Linglong and the outside world, it was now ineffective against Ye Fan. The wisp of Gold Thread that Ye Fan had obtained from Shen Mange''s body hid an immense energy, which, once connected to Ye Fan, had already broken through the barrier of the Dream Space. At this time, Ye Fan had recovered to the Fourth Grade Martial Saint, his spiritual power, Martial Arts Qi, perception... all of Ye Fan''s Skill Techniques had returned to normal levels, and his perception of the entire space had also returned to normal. After using the Gold Thread to probe, Ye Fan found that the actual location of him and Yu Linglong had not changed at all; they were still in the canyon. It was just their spirits that had entered the Dream Space! Ye Fan had heard everything Mike had said about the Dream Space clearly. If Mike still wanted to use the second layer of space against him, then he would play along with them! Letting them all fall into his Dream Abyss might be better than killing them directly. Ye Fan''s lips curled up, and he wrapped an arm around Yu Linglong beside him, saying, "Linglong''s wife! There''s no danger now... The Dream Space has already been deciphered, and now I''m waiting for them to activate the second layer of Dream Space, so I can trap them!" Ye Fan gave a wicked smile, and two Puppet Zombie Papers appeared in his hand. Dark Alliance Chief Mike, you will personally send yourself to hell! In the Dream Space, Chief Mike followed where Ye Fan''s Dream Space began to collapse, expanding the collapsing area, and revealed himself, transforming into a giant, firmly grasping Ye Fan and Yu Linglong''s ankles, and forcefully pulling them towards the second layer of the Dream Space. "Ye Fan, go to hell..." Chief Mike appeared, roaring at Ye Fan with a fiendish smile on his face. "Up to now, no one has been able to escape the suppression of the second layer of Dream Space! I don''t believe you can still be arrogant in the second layer of Dream Space?" From the huge hole in the collapsing first layer of Dream Space, only an outline of the second layer of Dream Space was visible, but the ancient aura and power that emanated from the second layer, along with some spatial laws, were indeed very mysterious and full of wondrous essence. Even though Ye Fan had now recovered to the Martial Saint Realm and carried the heritage from the Divinity Fragment, he still had some apprehension about the laws within the second layer of Dream Space. From the hole in the first layer of Dream Space, the figures of Ye Fan and Yu Linglong were instantly pulled down, and more than half of their bodies had already fallen into the second layer of space. A smug smile appeared on Chief Mike''s face. At last? Will Ye Fan still be able to bully him in his own dreams? As long as Ye Fan entered the second layer of the Dream Space, Mike would personally take action, utilizing the spatial power laws taught by his master to completely suppress Ye Fan and crush his soul into dust. However, what Mike didn''t know was that he was only pulling Ye Fan''s Puppet Corpse. Ye Fan''s true body remained in the first layer of Dream Space, where he once again activated the Evil-Purging Formation, unleashing its full power and accelerating its corrosive purification over Mike''s first layer of Dream Space. Initially, as long as Ye Fan and Yu Linglong entered the second layer of Dream Space, even if there were some holes in the first layer constructed by Mike, as long as the main structure remained, there wouldn''t be too much of a problem. As long as the overall framework of the dream existed, Mike could still return from the second layer of Dream Space back to the first layer and then wake up on his own. But if the first layer of Dream Space completely collapsed, it would mean that Mike and all of those who entered the dream would be trapped in the second layer of the Dream Abyss without a bridge back to the real world. They would be trapped in the second layer of Dream Space forever! As Mike was about to pull Ye Fan and Yu Linglong entirely into the second layer of Dream Space, the boundary between the two dream layers began to close. But suddenly, Mike felt a violent tremor in the structure of the first layer of Dream Space. Was the entire first layer going to collapse? What was going on? Although his first layer of Dream Space was corroded by Ye Fan''s bizarre formation and had developed some voids, he had now pulled Ye Fan and Yu Linglong into the second layer of the abyss. Ye Fan''s methods should be about to lose effectiveness, right? Mike stuck his head out and glanced into the first layer of Dream Space, his pupils shaking, and he was completely dumbfounded. "What the fuck, am I seeing ghosts?" Mike saw two people he knew all too well in the canyon, none other than Ye Fan and Yu Linglong. But shouldn''t Ye Fan and Yu Linglong have been dragged by him into the second layer of Dream Space, descending into the abyss of the dream? Why were they still in the first layer space? "See you never, Chief Mike! Stay well forever!" Ye Fan waved at Chief Mike, unlocking the full power of the powerful Evil-Purging Formation in his hand, cleansing more than half of Mike''s first layer of Dream Space instantly. The entire first layer of Dream Space began to destabilize and tremble. "Motherfucker!" Mike looked at Ye Fan in shock, then at the "Ye Fan" and "Yu Linglong" he was pulling, and released his strong Perception. He then realized that the two living people in his hands had somehow turned into two Puppet Zombie Papermen! "Aaaagh!" Mike completely lost his mind! All that effort he had spent, taking the risk of constructing the second layer of Dream Space, only to attack two Papermen in the endwhat was the point? He hadn''t achieved his goal, and now the first layer of Dream Space was about to collapse. If he entered the second layer of space, would he not be trapped in the Dream Abyss forever once the first layer collapsed? "No! No!" Mike was now extremely panicked, his eyes wild, his heart in turmoil, and as he roared, he activated his Martial Arts Qi, attempting to flee from the second layer of Dream Space! But the two Puppet Zombie Paper people below instantly struck out with great strength, forcibly dragging Mike into the second layer of Dream Space... Chapter 584 584: The Collapse of the Dream, Sinking into the Abyss! "Fuck! Ye Fan, have you lost your mind? By burying me in the second layer of the Dream Space, do you think you''ll survive?" Mike was freaking out at this moment! He couldn''t understand what Ye Fan was playing at. By destroying the first layer of the Dream Space, Mike could indeed be trapped forever in the second layer. But the problem was that with the collapse of the first layer of the Dream Space, without Dream Master Mike to guide them, the consciousness of Ye Fan and Yu Linglong would also collapse with it. "If I die, you''ll all be buried with me... Quick, Ye Fan, save me now, I promise I won''t kill you anymore..." At this time, Mike truly regretted coming to Great Xia to deal with Ye Fan. Previously, through various pieces of information, he knew that as the Great Xia Evildoer, Ye Fan''s strength was indeed terrifying and difficult to deal with. But Mike thought that as the favored son of the Dark Alliance and a monstrous power in his own right, a young generation elite with a dream-killing weapon in hand, how could he possibly fail against Ye Fan? However, today, upon confronting him, Mike realized he was wrong! And wrong by a huge margin! Mike had the potential to strike at the Martial Saint Realm and be chosen by an Immortal, becoming a disciple and reaching another terrifying realm. So Mike did not want to die now! He thought that by using the lives of Ye Fan and Yu Linglong as a threat, Ye Fan would definitely save his life and pull him up. But to Mike''s despair, Ye Fan just gave a faint smile, "Chief Mike! You''re thinking too much... It''s true your first layer of the Dream Space will collapse, but my wife Linglong and I won''t be affected by you, watch closely..." Ye Fan smiled faintly, the golden threads in his hand fluttered, emitting a strange wave of Qi, and then... Ye Fan, hugging Yu Linglong''s body, flashed and broke through Mike''s first layer of Dream Space, returning to the reality of the deserted island canyon. But Ye Fan''s voice could still enter Mike''s first layer of the Dream Space, "Chief Mike! Your Dream Space can no longer trap me... Enjoy your life!" Hum! The power of the Evil-Purging Formation controlled by Ye Fan increased again, directly purifying and destroying the first layer of the Dream Space, accelerating its collapse. Mike''s body, controlled by two Puppet Zombie Papers, fell completely into the second layer of the Dream Abyss, letting out a desperate scream, "No! Don''t... Ah!" Did he just shoot himself in the foot, losing his wife and soldiers in an attempt to gain an advantage? He had planned to deal with Ye Fan, but in the end, he went to such great lengths, dug a massive hole, and buried himself in it! And it was the kind of burial where the coffin lid was nailed shut! Boom! Boom! The Dream Space collapsed, the canyon erupted in violent explosions, and that odd space instantly vanished from the canyon. Ye Fan and Yu Linglong reappeared in the real canyon of the deserted island, still embracing each other. Yu Linglong, looking at the real Ye Fan in front of her, had tears swirling in her eyes. After a brief hesitation, Yu Linglong suddenly reached out and grabbed the flesh at Ye Fan''s waist, pinching it hard. "Ah!" Ye Fan immediately jumped up in pain, "You''re murdering your husband, Linglong''s wife, what are you doing?" "Did it hurt?" Yu Linglong asked cautiously, looking at Ye Fan. "Of course it hurt, look, my skin is all red!" While speaking, Ye Fan lifted up his clothes to reveal the pinched flesh on his waist to Yu Linglong. Yu Linglong, seeing the redness on Ye Fan''s skin, in the next moment, grabbed Ye Fan in her arms and kissed him fiercely. Wild emotions surged forth... Ye Fan, feeling Yu Linglong''s passion, was a bit stunned! This wife of his, with such a dramatic change of emotions, was a bit too much for himone moment trying to pinch him to death, the next so tender! "You annoying bad egg... always making me worry... Hmph!" After a long kiss, Yu Linglong and Ye Fan parted, with a series of coquettish complaints from her mouth. Ye Fan pondered slightly and immediately understood Yu Linglong''s thoughts. The situation had been so perilous just now that both of them might have been beyond redemption had things gone wrong. Yu Linglong''s heart was now wholly set on Ye Fan, naturally worrying about anything happening to him. "It''s all right now! Linglong''s wife, there won''t be such situations in the future!" Embracing Yu Linglong, Ye Fan''s hand began to wander unsteadily again, while his gaze flickered with profundity! Since entering the deserted island, Tong Chang and Da Dengbao, subordinates of Wei Hang, had already started acting, only to be taken down by him... and now, the actions of Chief Mike from the Dark Alliance had been thwarted by Ye Fan... The ones left to deal with were probably Prince Kris of Bridian and the forces of the Europa Martial Arts Guild, just waiting to see what tricks they had up their sleeves! Among them, even the assassination attempts by the Europa Martial Arts Guild were not taken seriously by Ye Fan. What Ye Fan was most concerned about were the clandestine moves being orchestrated by Kris. This Prince of Bridian was like a dog that never barked! Lurking in the shadows... a biting dog that doesn''t bark is the most terrifying! "Xiao Fan, there won''t be any trouble with Ning Xuan, right?" Now that they were safe, Yu Linglong started to worry about Ji Ningxuan''s situation. After all, after their fight in the Vermilion Bird Camp, they had come to understand each other better, and Yu Linglong felt a great deal of sympathy for Ji Ningxuan''s situation. That''s why Yu Linglong would later "give" Ye Fan to Ji Ningxuan! Ye Fan utilized his strong perception to check on the marks he had made with the Puppet Zombie Papers. Ji Ningxuan was all right, located about fifty kilometers to the northeast. "Ning Xuan is not in trouble for the time being!" After all, Ji Ningxuan held the status of the Empress, as well as that of the Jade Pool Saintess, not to mention the daughter of the Prime Minister Manor. With such a multitude of backgrounds, few would dare to harm Ji Ningxuan! And even if they dared, they would not do so fatally! "However, we still need to hurry over and meet up!" Ye Fan''s expression remained somber, probably because, while sensing the Puppet Zombie Papers he had released earlier, he had found that about ten of them had lost signal. This meant that the plans to attack the Great Xia elites by external forces were still underway, and around ten of the Great Xia Elites might have already fallen. "Okay!" As Ye Fan stimulated his Martial Arts Qi and hastened with Yu Linglong toward the northeast direction of the canyon, Yan Kuan and the group of Great Xia Elites that Ye Fan had saved earlier were just catching up with Ye Fan in the canyon. Ye Fan was somewhat curious, "Hasn''t it been almost half an hour? Why have you only just arrived?" Crossing over from the behind of the mountain on the other side of the canyon utilizing the Teleportation Trait, Ye Fan could arrive in a few seconds. Even if Yan Kuan and the others were a bit weaker, they should have been able to make it in at most a few minutes. Why did it take them half an hour to arrive? "Half an hour? Young Master Ye, are you mistaken? It was clearly less than two minutes ago... We didn''t dare to pause along the way and rushed over as fast as we could..." Yan Kuan was also confused! Ye Fan furrowed his brow in thought for a moment before taking out the pocket watch that he was carrying to compare the time with the time on Yan Kuan''s cell phone, only to find that the time on his pocket watch was ten times different from that on the cell phone? Does time in the Dream Space move faster? Is it really that miraculous? It seems that he definitely had to learn in detail about the construction of the Dream Space if he got the chance; it might come in very handy in the future... "See! Ye Fan really didn''t die... Thank goodness I ran away!" Dozens of kilometers away, Prince Chris, through a quietly hidden surveillance camera, watched the situation in the canyon with a sigh on his face. "Damn it! Thankfully, I also had my tricks set up around Ji Ningxuan. Now I just need to wait for Ye Fan to enter my formation!" Chapter 585 585: Immortal Domain Tactics! Black Water Drowning! "Your Highness, is this acceptable?" An assistant next to Chris, looking worriedly at the surveillance screen, said, "Chief Mike''s means have dragged Ye Fan into the Dream Space, which could completely suppress Ye Fan''s power, yet Ye Fan directly caused the Dream Space to collapse. Are our methods sufficient?" After all, according to the intelligence we have gathered so far, none of those who have confronted Ye Fan have ended well. Whether it''s Cloud City, Flower Capital, or Guangcheng... those against Ye Fan from the Ancient Martial Feng Family, Prince Jin''s vassal family, Wei Hang, and others, almost all have been annihilated... "Hmph! What is there to fear? The tricks of Chief Mike are just flashy nonsense! His so-called dream-killing isn''t as miraculous as he boasts... But the formation I had an expert set up this time uses some bizarre methods from the Immortal Domain, ''Black Water Drowning''... As soon as Ye Fan steps into the formation, that black water can restrain and slowly erode all his vitality force!" "According to that expert, after absorbing Ye Fan''s vitality force, it will transfer into the earth, endless... Every herb and being could become our weapon! Hmph... At that time, I would like to see if Ye Fan alone can still contend against all the beings on the deserted island." Chris is that dog that doesn''t bark but bites hard. He dared to so blatantly scheme for the throne even before the old king of Bridian had passed away, because Chris too has powerful backers, and those masters are not just from the realm of Ancient Martial Arts but also involve big players from the Immortal Domain. These Immortal Domain heavyweights have reached an agreement with Chris. They would help Prince Chris seize the throne, but in return, Prince Chris would later have to supply them with sufficient telekinesis and telekinetic beads formed from gathered mental power. Because these objects require the collective belief and mental power of millions of people. In the Immortal Domain, resources are scarce, so many big players have already turned their sights to the Secular World. Refining the telekinesis of these people from the Secular World can also help them enhance their cultivation abilities. "Good! Then I will execute the plan... What about on Ji Ning Xuan''s side, what should we do? To provoke Ye Fan, should we just finish off Ji Ning Xuan?" Chris''s assistant gestured a beheading motion towards his neck. Chris, infuriated, smacked his assistant hard on the head, "Have you lost your mind? Damn it, we''re already going crazy dealing with a single Ye Fan, and now you want to offend the entire Great Xia Royal Family and the Jade Pool Sacred Land?" "Nothing must happen to Ji Ning Xuan, our goal is to deal with Ye Fan, just lure Ye Fan over using Ji Ning Xuan!" "Yes!" ... On the deserted island, Ye Fan was advancing with Yu Linglong, Yan Kuan, and a large group of other elites from Great Xia, sweeping through the ordinary competitors in the military exercise, who stood no chance against them. As they gradually moved to rendezvous with Ji Ning Xuan, most of the military exercise''s participants had already been eliminated by Ye Fan. Ye Fan had already amassed hundreds of points, leading by over a hundred over the second place. If nothing unexpected happened, he was definitely going to be first. Outside the deserted island, on a ship responsible for the entire military exercise, Hou Tian Ji, looking at the satellite remote sensing map and the real-time points leaderboard, a smile appeared on his lips, his demeanor relaxed. "This Young Master Ye really has extraordinary methods!" The moment Ye Fan landed on the deserted island, he directly confronted Wei Hang''s legitimate subordinates Deng Bao and Tong Chang, obtaining direct evidence of Wei Hang''s betrayal. It was precisely because of the testimonies of Deng Bao and Tong Chang, as well as Wei Hang''s own admission, that Hou Tian Ji had the opportunity to officially issue a warrant, declaring Wei Hang a fugitive. With the issuance of this warrant, the nature of the Wei Hang case was set, meaning that within the entire Vermilion Bird Camp, there was no place left for Wei Hang. Plus those Battle Kings previously eliminated by Ye Fan, the entire Vermilion Bird Domain was once again under the control of Hou Tian Ji. Although Ye Fan still controlled the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry, the most elite force in the Vermilion Bird Domain, it seemed he planned to eventually hand over the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry to Wang Fugui. And Wang Fugui, had already arranged a secret lifelong commitment with his granddaughter, so he should be considered one of our own, right? Hou Tianji took a deep breath, feeling extremely content! The big fish that had been hiding within the Vermilion Bird Camp for so many years had finally been eliminated. As for the small fish and shrimps that remained, they were hardly worth mentioning. Although Wei Hang had managed to escape for the moment, Hou Tianji was not worried at all. Because Wei Hang had targeted Third Young Master Ye and also possessed something that Ye Fan wanted, Ye Fan would definitely not let Wei Hang off. As for the subsequent military exercises, Hou Tianji was even more composed. With Ye Fan intimidating the entire field, who could cause any trouble? But what Hou Tianji did not know was that soon, Ye Fan would almost die on the deserted island! ... Ye Fan approached Ji Ningxuan, sensing the Puppet Corpse Marker just a few kilometers away. Just as he had finally relaxed, he suddenly noticed that the aura of Ji Ningxuan had also vanished! What? Ye Fan''s heart skipped a beat! Given Ji Ningxuan''s current strength, which was above that of a Martial Emperor Fourth Rank, and her status as the Jade Pool Saintess possessing unique Martial Arts Techniques unknown to many experts in the secular world, and considering her many important identities, how could her aura suddenly disappear? Could it be that foreign experts actually dared to make a move against Ji Ningxuan? "Let''s go! Gu Changsheng, follow me and check it out!" Ye Fan called out to Gu Changsheng of the Red Tiger Domain to take action alongside him! After several rounds of competition earlier, Gu Changsheng had completely submitted and was entirely loyal to Ye Fan. Gu Changsheng knew that with his abilities, it was impossible to claim the championship in this military exercise. Therefore, Gu Changsheng simply conceded and staunchly supported Ye Fan. "Alright!" Gu Changsheng responded, his pen performing a swipe through the air, activating a peculiar formation. A powerful Rudy Force enveloped Ye Fan and in the next moment, transported him directly to the place where Ji Ningxuan''s aura had disappeared! Ye Fan monitored the aura of the Great Xia elites on the island, but Prince Kris, using special equipment, was also constantly monitoring Ye Fan''s aura. When Ye Fan''s aura suddenly vanished from their instruments, Kris jumped up, alarmed, "What''s going on? How did Ye Fan''s aura suddenly disappear?" "Damn it, Ye Fan must have discovered my location and is coming to kill me!" Kris, who was extremely afraid of dying, thought immediately about fleeing upon detecting the disappearance of Ye Fan''s aura! It didn''t matter if he could not kill Ye Fan, but he absolutely couldn''t afford to lose his own life here... Kris, looking around warily, had already drawn his battle saber and hid among several bodyguards, ready to push them forward to save his own life at any moment! Chapter 586 586: Chief Mike Didnt Die Completely? Chris definitely did not want to die a pathetic death at the hands of Ye Fan like Chief Mike did! Actually, Ye Fan also believed that after Chief Mike fell into the Dream Abyss, he would definitely be destroyed along with the collapse of the dream realm. But in reality, when the first layer of the dream realm collapsed, Mike still left a trace of his presence between the first and second layers of the dream realm. After the entire dream realm completely collapsed, a figure appeared in the canyon and then, following that trace, he also sneaked into the Dream Abyss. Before Mike''s spirit was completely obliterated, he rescued Mike. Although Mike''s body was completely destroyed along with the obliteration of the Dream Space, Mike''s consciousness was fully preserved. "Master... You arrived just in time, if not, I would have really died completely!" A burst of white light appeared in the hands of a middle-aged man, the white light was indeed Mike''s consciousness, "Damn Ye Fan, he actually managed to break my Dream Space! He must know the techniques of the Immortal Domain!" The middle-aged man nodded gravely, "That must be the case! Let''s not talk much now, you go to sleep first, I''ll take you back to the headquarters of the Dark Alliance. Please, the lords of the Soul Hall, take action to restore your condition!" "The Dark Alliance and Ye Fan''s feud started with his mother''s generation! The lords from the Soul Hall have already noticed Ye Fan''s situation. After a while, the lords from the Soul Hall will come personally to deal with Ye Fan!" "Okay!" ... On a deserted island in the Great Xia Southern Realm, Ye Fan''s presence suddenly disappeared. It almost scared Chris to death! Just as Chris was planning to abandon the formation he had laboriously set up and flee, his subordinate hurriedly reported, "Your Highness, don''t panic! Ye Fan has appeared at the same spot where Ji Ningxuan just appeared. He''s not coming for us; it must be that Assistant Kate has started to act!" The disappearance of Ji Ningxuan''s presence was not because Ji Ningxuan had encountered any danger. Instead, Chris'' subordinate, Kate, had used a special formation and martial arts techniques to temporarily shield Ji Ningxuan''s presence. The purpose was to provoke panic in Ye Fan. Clearly, the effect had been achieved! However, having already experienced what happened with Mike, although Ye Fan was worried about Ji Ningxuan, he still kept his wits about him. Together with Gu Changsheng, Ye Fan appeared near Ji Ningxuan and quickly constructed an Evil-Purging Formation to suppress the ground. The Evil-Purging Formation, inheriting from the Divinity Fragment, possessed very unique functionalities. If those foreign killers used a method similar to Dream Space again, Ye Fan''s Evil-Purging Formation could also easily break it. Buzz! The Evil-Purging Formation emitted a buzzing sound! However, after sensing around, Ye Fan did not find anything unusual and finally heaved a sigh of relief. With his powerful perception, he planned to sense around to look for Ji Ningxuan''s whereabouts. But just as Ye Fan began to move, he saw Ji Ningxuan step out from behind a boulder, "Brother Fan, you came so quickly? Has something happened?" Seeing Ye Fan appear, Ji Ningxuan was quite surprised yet somewhat puzzled. Before entering the deserted island, Ji Ningxuan had mentioned that given her background, no one would trouble her, and told Ye Fan to look after Yu Linglong first. "Nothing much! Ningxuan, are you okay?" Ye Fan frowned as he sensed Ji Ningxuan''s condition, feeling another ominous premonition. Do these foreign powers only know how to use such crude methods? Using their women to set them up? But where exactly that ominous feeling came from, Ye Fan also couldn''t sense right then. "I''m fine... just now, I was just behind a rock relieving myself!" Ji Ningxuan''s face was somewhat flushed, "My waist and legs are too weak and sore!" While whining coquettishly, Ji Ningxuan directly clung to Ye Fan''s neck, her small hands pounding on his chest. Gu Changsheng, standing by, blinked in surprise, but he quickly understood what Ji Ningxuan meant. Waist and legs too weak and sore? My god! Shit! What exactly happened last night? Even a pig could guess. Such explosive news, can I listen to it without paying? This Ye Fan is really something, daring to flirt with the Empress. How is he going to end this? "Um, Young Master Ye, Empress, maybe I should leave! I''m afraid if I hear too much insider information, I won''t live long!" Gu Changsheng said as he tried to sneak away. But Ye Fan grabbed Gu Changsheng in one swoop, "Heh! What you should hear and what you shouldn''t have heard, you''ve heard them all; do you still think you can run away? Or, you can go to the Emperor to file a complaint now, I promise I won''t stop you!" "Ah? I... I dare not... No, I won''t! Young Master Ye, rest assured, I strictly won''t say a word, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything!" Sigh! Gu Changsheng also felt somewhat helpless; this Ye Fan, is simply a demon. Unknowingly, Ye Fan''s small actions had tightly bound Gu Changsheng with the Ye Family. Whether Gu Changsheng was willing or not, he was now in the same boat as Ye Fan! "This place isn''t safe to stay for long, we better leave here first!" Ye Fan always felt that something was off about this place, different from the Dream Space created by Mike before. The Dream Space constructed by Mike before was still illusory. But now, although this deserted land was a real space, Ye Fan sensed a trace of Immortal Domain power fluctuation. Inside Ye Fan''s body, that strand of golden thread also began to stir restlessly. At this moment, Ye Fan seemed to feel that another space was quietly forming, wanting to enclose him in it. ... Actually, on the outside perimeter, Chris, Kate, and a group of cloaked figures wearing black masks, were driving a sinister Formation, centered on Ye Fan''s location, forming a huge rectangular Formation. From a distance, it looked like a gigantic bathtub, trapping Ye Fan within it. "Your Highness, everyone else has been cleared from the scene, but at the last moment! Jiang Zhiwei from the Tianlong Domain suddenly broke in, could that be a problem?" This Black Water Formation was specifically targeted at Ye Fan. "Our current power can only transfer Ji Ningxuan alone, at most take Gu Changsheng along, but if we were to transfer Jiang Zhiwei as well, it would affect the entire operation of the Formation!" Chris watched the changing situation within the Formation and frowned, "No need! There shouldn''t be any issues, seeing how Jiang Zhiwei is stalking along with that long spear looking fierce, he''s probably out to trouble Ye Fan!" "Hmph! Based on the intelligence, didn''t Jiang Zhiwei declare in the earlier Military Martial practice that he wanted to kill Ye Fan? If they meet in the Black Water Formation, it''s the perfect chance for him to make a move. Let him kill Ye Fan, and we can find a Scapegoat!" Chapter 587 587: Black Water Devouring, All Attacks Invalid? Ye Fan is Doomed! The Black Water Formation was not from the Secular World, it was obtained by Prince Chris from a powerhouse in the Immortal Domain! Ye Fan, Ji Ningxuan, and Gu Changsheng were trapped within this formation, and Ye Fan quickly sensed that something was amiss. Just when Ye Fan was about to leave with Ji Ningxuan, a bizarre incident occurred! All around Ye Fan, the ground, trees, and the barren desert sand suddenly turned into liquid... Ye Fan had just activated his Martial Arts Qi, intending to teleport away from his original spot when he suddenly lost his footing, his entire body sinking into that black liquid below! The activation of the Black Water Formation was complete! A potent dark aura pulsed from the black water, spreading all over Ye Fan''s body, enveloping him, and furiously sucking away the Vitality Force and Martial Breath from him. This was not a surreal dream! But a true, tangible feeling! In just a moment, Ye Fan realized that those dark auras had already drained a tenth of his Vitality Force. The dark aura felt very familiar, quite similar to what Pan Shi had used, the Soul Locking Wood. Are the backers behind Chris and Prince Jin the same person? Teleportation Trait! Ye Fan still had plenty of tricks up his sleeve, Teleportation Trait, Demon Shadow Illusion Body... Although his body was caught in the black mud swamp, Ye Fan wasn''t panicking. Clutching Ji Ningxuan tightly, he moved his body swiftly, attempting to flee from the black mud. Whoosh! Ye Fan''s teleportation wasn''t just a Secular World technique; it was capable of breaking some spatial Prohibitions to escape from the original swamp. But that was simply escaping from the swamp! According to Ye Fan''s intention, he wanted to teleport from the swamp to a place a few dozen meters away... but in reality, the Teleportation Trait was also restricted by some mystical force, only allowing him to teleport about ten meters from his original location before he was forced to stop. And when Ye Fan''s feet landed, the place where his ankles touched turned back into a swamp, his legs once again tangled by that bizarre black water from the ground. The Vitality Force was still being drained constantly! "Damn! Young Master Ye, what is going on?" Gu Changsheng, who was taken along by Ye Fan to escape, was also shocked by the situation, cursing while quickly waving his brush in the air, drawing several transfer Formations, "Young Master Ye, let me try!" The result was the same, Gu Changsheng consecutively carved three transfer Formations, but as soon as Ye Fan, Gu Changsheng, and Ji Ningxuan stepped into the Formations, they were immediately "spat" out by them. Clearly, Gu Changsheng''s Formation powers were also restricted. "Young Master Ye, something''s wrong here? My transfer tactics seldom fail!" Gu Changsheng, seeing the black water already reaching his knees, started to panic as well. From the current situation, it seemed Ye Fan also had no idea what to do. If this continued, his entire body would be submerged by that eerie black water, his Vitality Force and Martial Breath completely drained, ultimately drowned by the black water! Gu Changsheng and Ye Fan both knew that the current situation was definitely not just a normal swamp, but a more formidable Formation. It''s just that the Formation was too powerful, and the methods currently possessed by Gu Changsheng and Ye Fan were unable to break it. "Let me try!" Ji Ningxuan, being the Saintess of the Jade Pool Sacred Land, also had some super tricks and Techniques, but even the secret royal Techniques that she used were still unable to break through the Black Mud Swamp before them. Flame of Inheritance! Demon Shadow Illusion Body! Infinite Ice Seal! Ye Fan''s expression began to grow solemn, daring not to take any risks, and he unleashed all his Martial Techniques. But even with the Demon Shadow Illusion Body, Ye Fan''s phantom had barely rushed out less than ten meters when it seemed to hit an invisible wall and was catapulted back ... Therefore, even the Demon Shadow Illusion Body couldn''t drag Ye Fan out of the swamp! The Infinite Ice Seal could freeze all things, but it was ineffective against the black water! The Flame of Inheritance could incinerate all things, yet it still could not burn the black water! The Evil-Purging Formation could only suppress the speed of the black water''s corrosion! "Husband, what should we do?" Ji Ning Xuan saw that Ye Fan had almost used all his methods but still couldn''t cope with the black water swamp before him, and she started to worry. Having just become Ye Fan''s woman, Ji Ning Xuan did not wish to suddenly perish! "Don''t be afraid, there will be a way!" Ye Fan''s mind raced as he glanced at the trees thirty meters away, a sudden idea struck him, and the Three Thousand Red Threads Overlord Body shot out, entwining the trees, then tugging at them, hoping to use the trees'' strength to pull them up. But the final result disappointed Ye Fan! The Red Threads Overlord Body that shot out from Ye Fan''s hands had just touched the tree when the tree also turned into a pool of black water the next moment, gathering toward the black water at Ye Fan''s feet. Seeing the black water at his feet already rising above his knees, a hint of panic flashed across Ye Fan''s mind. This situation seemed wrong. Could this sinister black water really devour him here today? Ye Fan''s brow furrowed as he thought of throwing Ji Ning Xuan and Gu Changsheng out first, at least keep them alive. Whoosh! Whoosh! Before Ye Fan could act, two antiquely resonant forces arose beside Ye Fan, and the next moment, Ji Ning Xuan and Gu Changsheng were swept up by two powerful forces and vanished from Ye Fan''s side, appearing on real ground a hundred meters away in the blink of an eye. "Husband, no! Even if I die, I want to die with you!" "Young Master Ye, don''t worry, I will definitely think of a way to save you!" Ji Ning Xuan and Gu Changsheng had not given up on Ye Fan because of the danger; the moment their ankles hit the solid ground, without any hesitation, they activated their Martial Arts Qi and charged towards Ye Fan once more. However, to their disappointment, they had barely charged a few dozen meters when their bodies seemed to hit an immensely powerful invisible barrier, blocking them outside the black swamp, preventing them from advancing any further. "Ah ... this ..." Ji Ning Xuan and Gu Changsheng were elites of their sect, and seeing the situation in front of them, they naturally understood that the barrier was the key to breaking the Prohibitions against Ye Fan. Boom! Boom! They pounded their fists hard against the invisible barrier. "Husband, you must not be harmed, you have to wait for me!" At this moment, Ye Fan, trapped in the Inner Marsh, sank deeper and deeper, with the black water now reaching his thighs. In that black water swamp, a dark aura, like a high-pressure water pump, sucked away most of Ye Fan''s Vitality Force and Martial Breath ... Moreover, Ye Fan had a feeling that those extracted Vitality Forces were right under his feet, seemingly merging into the ground and all things! All things of the earth? A sudden inspiration flashed through Ye Fan''s mind, right, how could he forget? When he took Yu Linglong to see her father, Elder Ding had left him a cultivation technique from the Immortal Domain, the "Power of the Five Elements," which precisely utilized the five elemental powers of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Wasn''t this exactly the counterbalance to the present marsh? Chapter 588 588: Dont Doubt, the Royal Family Definitely Wants Ye Fan Dead! As for the Ten Thousand Swords Guizong and the Water Control Technique, Ye Fan had not had time to cultivate them, and it was too late to comprehend them now! The only hope for Ye Fan now was that the Power of the Five Elements would be effective! After all, the cultivation technique of the Power of the Five Elements also came from the Immortal Domain. Ye Fan quickly ran through the mantra of the Power of the Five Elements in his mind, beginning to feel the fluctuations of the forces of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. But to Ye Fan''s despair, even after running the Power of the Five Elements five times, he still could not sense any of the elemental forces around him. Yet previously, during his cultivation, Ye Fan had clearly felt the power of the Five Elements, hadn''t he? Moreover, Ye Fan''s physique was the Five Virtues Physique, capable of simultaneously controlling five types of power. Once skillfully controlled, using these five types of power in attack would unleash a force far beyond just five times their simple sum. Could it be that the Black Mud Swamp had severed his sensory connection to the powers of the Five Elements? Ye Fan was now somewhat regretful! He had been careless! The forces behind those assassins from abroad, including the Dark Alliance and the Europa Martial Arts Guild, seemed to indeed possess some methods unknown to him. Their bizarre methods meant that being incautious could end up costing him his life! The Black Mud Swamp had already submerged up to Ye Fan''s waist! Outside the invisible barrier, Ji Ningxuan and Gu Changsheng were still frantically wielding their Martial Arts Qi in attacks, yet they were still unable to break through. "Empress, Young Master Gu, stop wasting your energy! Today is a trap specifically meant for Ye Fan... Those who want Ye Fan dead are too many; do you think he can survive?" Just as Ji Ningxuan and Gu Changsheng were about to go mad, a voice sounded from the side of the wasteland. Prince Kris and his assistant Kate appeared in front of Ji Ningxuan and Ye Fan. "Empress, Young Master Gu, we do not wish to make things difficult for you, we hope you act wisely and leave here immediately!" Prince Kris sensed from the fluctuations of the formation''s Qi that Ye Fan''s strength had now fallen below the Grandmaster Realm. With such trashy strength, Ye Fan had become a tiger without teeth. So Prince Kris showed up, it was time to settle the score with Ye Fan! This time, the experts from Bridian that Prince Kris brought had already had dozens killed by Ye Fan. These were assassins painstakingly trained by Prince Kris, a key force for his future power struggle. And during the second round of the Military Martial competition, being humiliated in front of so many made this feud very clear in Kris''s mind. Of course, the most important thing was, the big shots behind Kris definitely wanted Ye Fan dead! If Kris could manage to get Ye Fan killed, not only would the big shot behind him reward Kris heavily, the entire Europa, as well as people like Prince Jin of Great Xia, would probably be grateful to Kris for a lifetime. "Prince Kris? Have you gone mad? How dare you attack an official of Great Xia so brazenly? Aren''t you afraid the Great Xia Royal Family will hunt you down globally and exterminate your entire family?" Ji Ningxuan naturally recognized Prince Kris, and seeing him stand out so arrogantly infuriated her to the brink of madness. Prince Kris gave a faint smile, "Empress! Don''t you find it funny to say that yourself? If the Great Xia Royal Family really cared about Ye Fan''s life, then what was the deal with the plan to exterminate the Ye Family a month ago?" "Empress, wake up! Now that Prince Jin''s power has been mostly destroyed, if Ye Fan died, wouldn''t the royal family be the happiest?" Prince Kris spoke ruthlessly, bluntly stating some harsh truths! Originally, Ji Ningxuan might have understood these truths, but she simply didn''t want to admit it! However, when Prince Kris said it out loud, it made Ji Ningxuan feel very uncomfortable. From the royal family''s perspective, the very important reason for wanting to marry Ji Ningxuan was to gain the support of the Jade Pool Sacred Land to enhance the power of the royal family. But as the Jade Pool Sacred Land was an existence that stood above the Martial World, it would not easily intervene, and even if Ji Ningxuan was the Saintess, her influence was very limited. Left with no choice, Ji Yuchen was forced to support the Ye Family''s resurgence and establish the Grand Tutor Mansion... But now, Ye Fan''s rise was too rapid, and it quickly destroyed much of Prince Jin''s power. If this continued, the existence of the Grand Tutor Mansion would no longer be meaningful. It was somewhat akin to the classic situation of "when the hares are caught, the hounds are cooked." "You''re talking nonsense..." Ji Ningxuan still wanted to make a couple of rebuttals for Ji Yuchen, but found that anything she said seemed very weak. Prince Kris no longer paid attention to Ji Ningxuan but turned his head to look at Ye Fan in the Black Mud Swamp and spoke lightly, "Young Master Ye, you were very imposing yesterday and the day before, weren''t you? Not so imposing now, are you?" Prince Kris''s spiteful demeanor was almost identical to Chief Mike''s! "Young Master Ye, I''m giving you a chance now. Hand over the map of the Immortal Palace, and I might consider leaving your body intact," Prince Kris cared only about the map of the Immortal Palace on Ye Fan. "Additionally, I can also ensure not to harm your women!" "But if you do not cooperate, then, if we can''t find the map of the Immortal Palace on your body, then I''ll only have to start looking for it on your beauties! Don''t you have seven sisters-in-law? I will search them one by one!" Threat! This was a blatant threat! Prince Kris had planned this for a long time, hiding behind Wei Hang and Chief Mike, all for this moment. The map of the Immortal Palace was a must-have for him! "Prince Kris, you''re seeking death!" Ye Fan glared coldly at Kris. Enemies could use anything to threaten Ye Fan, but they must never use Ye Fan''s women. Especially Ye Fan''s seven sisters-in-law! Those were women who had shown Ye Fan tremendous kindness; Ye Fan couldn''t bear to see them sad, how could he possibly let someone else hurt them? Ye Fan once again stirred up the Power of the Five Elements'' mantra... his heart suddenly stirred... And at that moment, Jiang Zhiwei''s figure flashed and suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fan, less than thirty feet away. Seeing Ye Fan''s body sinking into the swamp, a sneering smile appeared on his lips, "Ye Fan! Who would have thought you''d have a day like this, hahaha... Come on, Ye Fan, weren''t you very powerful? Come and fight me!" On the Military Martial training field, Ye Fan had once terribly thrashed Jiang Zhiwei, easily making him cry with the strength of a First Grade Martial Emperor. And now, Ye Fan was trapped in the swamp, with his strength further suppressed to beneath the Grandmaster Realm. This was a great opportunity for revenge and resentment! "Hmph! Ye Fan, you''re now in the Grandmaster Realm, aren''t you? Heh, how about I use the strength of the Grandmaster Realm to defeat you? Damn it, justice is served..." Jiang Zhiwei was extremely excited, pacing back and forth in front of Ye Fan! Though the ground was the Blackwater Swamp, due to Prince Kris''s special control, Jiang Zhiwei walked on the Blackwater Swamp without any hindrance, as if on level ground! "Quick! Young Master Jiang, an opportunity of a lifetime, hurry and take action, kill Ye Fan, and in the Tianlong Domain, you will be the sole successor... In the future, the entire Tianlong Domain will no longer have anyone to suppress you, and we can also cooperate together..." Chapter 589 589: Youre Supposed to Kill Ye Fan, Why Are You Stabbing Me for No Reason? ``` "Rest assured, as long as you kill Ye Fan, any trouble you might face in the future, the Bolidian Royal Family will support you with all our might! Moreover, our allies in Great Xia are terrifyingly powerful, they can definitely keep you safe!" "The retaliations from those vassal families of the Ye Family are not even worth mentioning! And think about it, once Ye Fan is dead, only that old geezer Ye Changfeng will be left in the Ye Family. The Ye Family will be completely wiped out. What hope will they have left? Act quickly, and don''t hesitate!" Prince Kris is an extremely cunning and malicious guy! In fact, after using the Black Water Formation to control and suppress Ye Fan, Ye Fan''s strength is currently only at the Grandmaster Realm, and Prince Kris doesn''t even need to act himself. He could have his subordinates deal with it and they could easily kill Ye Fan. However, Prince Kris still doesn''t want to personally take action and leave any grounds for accusation. Just now, Prince Kris deliberately let Jiang Zhiwei enter this formation, with the intention for this very moment, wanting to use someone else''s hand to kill Ye Fan. If Jiang Zhiwei killed Ye Fan, it would be completely justified from any perspective. During the previous Military Martial drills, Jiang Zhiwei had already said he wanted to kill Ye Fan. In this way, Prince Kris would be able to push all the responsibility onto Jiang Zhiwei. Prince Kris is fanning the flames on the side, waving the banner and shouting, fearing that Jiang Zhiwei wouldn''t take action. Jiang Zhiwei''s mouth moved several times, wanting to say something to Ye Fan, but he was forcibly interrupted by Prince Kris, his patience reaching its limit. "You damn cur, shut your mouth!" Jiang Zhiwei glared at Prince Kris furiously, "A Bolidian scumbag, causing trouble in your own country isn''t enough, you also want to come to Great Xia to sow discord? Believe it or not, if you keep yapping, I''ll run you through with a spear right now?" Jiang Zhiwei was fierce, not giving Prince Kris an ounce of face, poking right at Prince Kris''s sore spot as soon as he opened his mouth. "I... you..." Prince Kris was almost driven mad! What was Jiang Zhiwei, to dare insult him like this? It was bad enough that Ye Fan had insulted him before, but now were any Tom, Dick, or Harry going to climb on his head and take a dump? With a flick of his wrist, Prince Kris wanted to activate the formation, to swallow Jiang Zhiwei too. The Black Water Formation was now complete, devouring Jiang Zhiwei would be a piece of cake. But in the end, Prince Kris gave up. At his level, taking action personally was actually the most foolish act. If he could use Jiang Zhiwei to do it, not only could he kill Ye Fan, but he could also cause turmoil within the Tianlong Domain, which would be very advantageous for Prince Jin''s operations in Great Xia. By doing so, the benefits he would gain would be even greater! For the sake of benefit, he endured Jiang Zhiwei''s curses! After cursing out Prince Kris, Jiang Zhiwei turned his head back to look at Ye Fan in the Black Water, and continued to speak, "Ye Fan, your life is now in my hands, come... beg me, and as long as you ask, I will let you go!" Jiang Zhiwei stared intensely at Ye Fan, spear pointed at him, looking down from a superior position, with some contempt. Thinking about everything before, and also the power of the Ye Banner within the Tianlong Army, Jiang Zhiwei''s convictions grew even stronger. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If Ye Fan died, the Ye Banner would surely fall immediately. The Tianlong Army would no longer be the Ye Family''s private army! "Weren''t you very capable? How could you let a foreign dog bully you... isn''t that shameful? How can you live up to the sacrifices made by those brothers for you? Stand up..." Jiang Zhiwei kept cursing with his mouth, but his hand didn''t move to take action. And from Jiang Zhiwei''s words, it seemed he was even more trying to provoke Ye Fan, urging him to stand up quickly. Outside the formation, Ji Ningxuan and Gu Changsheng had initially planned to open their mouths and persuade Jiang Zhiwei not to take action, but now, listening to Jiang Zhiwei''s words, they were both stunned. They couldn''t figure out what exactly Jiang Zhiwei meant! "Young Master Jiang, you can''t delay..." ``` Prince Chris was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, feeling that strange changes were occurring within the Formation he controlled. Although the Black Water Formation still restrained Ye Fan, submerging even his waist, Prince Chris detected that the devouring power in the black water was rapidly weakening, and the Vitality Force previously absorbed from Ye Fan''s body seemed to be frantically drawn back? Ye Fan''s body itself was like a vortex, inversely devouring the Vitality Force within the black water. And on the other end of the Black Water Formation was connected Prince Chris himself, along with his men. If the Black Water Formation were to reverse-absorb their power, then Prince Chris would be drained dry. Prince Chris had already decided, if Jiang Zhiwei didn''t make a move soon. Even if he had to bear the brunt of curses and face a storm of revenge, Prince Chris himself would take action. "Are you annoying or not, do you really think Laotzu is speaking nonsense?" Before Prince Chris could finish speaking, Jiang Zhiwei, who had already stepped up to him, suddenly made his move! Hum! The spear in his hand erupted with an incredibly powerful Martial Arts Qi, fiercely lunging out. Prince Chris felt a burst of joy inside, finally making a move? Splat! The sound of a long spear piercing through skin rang out over the wasteland, and Prince Chris finally let out a long sigh of relief. Despite the many twists and turns, Jiang Zhiwei had finally taken action, hadn''t he? That''s great! But in the next moment... Why did Prince Chris feel some pain in his chest, and a kind of cold sensation? A chill was entering his chest? Prince Chris looked down at his chest and immediately saw a shocking scene! Jiang Zhiwei had indeed made his move, but the target was not Ye Fan, it was Prince Chris? The spear, bursting with supreme power, directly punctured Prince Chris''s chest, creating a huge hole. Pff! After the spear was withdrawn, blood spurted from the hole in Prince Chris''s chest, with the wind whistling through the hollow... Prince Chris felt his head spinning, his body staggered twice, and he almost collapsed on the spot. "Ah... you... Jiang Zhiwei, what the hell? I told you to stab Ye Fan, why the hell did you stab me? Ahhh..." Prince Chris was nearly going mad. He could clearly feel his Martial Breath rapidly declining, tumbling from the Martial Emperor Level to the Martial Venerable Level in the blink of an eye. Most crucially, the Black Water Formation controlled by Prince Chris instantly collapsed. The black water on this wasteland disappeared in the blink of an eye... reverting back to real ground, and the restriction on Ye Fan vanished instantly... Ye Fan''s strength was rapidly recovering! Damn it! With the situation at hand, Prince Chris knew that today''s plan to assassinate Ye Fan had failed... he must escape immediately, for if he did not, he feared he would end up dead right here! "Jiang Zhiwei, remember this, I will definitely not let you off!" Chapter 590 590 I owe you my life! Chris was filled with regret at this moment! If only he had known that Jiang Zhiwei would take action against him, he shouldn''t have continued to wait just now; he should have taken the initiative and killed Ye Fan himself! Just delayed for a few dozen seconds... and then, Ye Fan had survived! His Black Water Formation was ineffective, and there was simply no one at the scene who could match Ye Fan. After dropping a harsh threat, Prince Chris did not stay for a moment longer, scrambling and rolling as he fled into the distance. As if that wasn''t enough, Ye Fan had to taunt him by calling out from behind, "Prince, don''t be in such a hurry to leave! We still have to chat about life!" Snort! Chris was so angered he almost spat out a mouthful of fresh blood! Chat about life? Chat about your sister! Ye Fan, don''t get cocky... Hmph, we regular powerhouses may not be your match, but there will always be someone who can deal with you! You carry too many secrets on you, and your growth involves too many secrets. If you are not killed, I''m afraid many big shots won''t be able to sleep at night. When the big shots from the Immortal Domain arrive to deal with you, that will be your time of death! "Husband, you scared me to death! Wuu wuu!" As Prince Chris led his subordinates in a mad rush to escape, the barren Black Water Formation disappeared, so the ground that had turned into black water returned to normal, and the grass and trees also recovered. The obstacles in front of Ji Ningxuan vanished in an instant, and she rushed toward Ye Fan at high speed, hugging him tightly. "Young Master Ye, it''s good you''re unharmed!" Gu Changsheng also let out a sigh of relief, then turned to glance at Jiang Zhiwei and said, "Young Master Jiang, you''ve really done a good thing this time!" Jiang Zhiwei glanced at Gu Changsheng somewhat irritably and snorted coldly. What did that mean? Did he think that what he had done before hadn''t been ''good things''? Ye Fan held Ji Ningxuan in his arms, comforted her for a while, and then softly said, "It''s all right now!" As Ye Fan spoke, his wrist waved gently, and the Power of Earth from the Power of the Five Elements was activated instantly! Boom! Boom! The powerful Power of Earth surged out from Ye Fan''s body, resonating and responding with the Power of Earth within the ground. An earthen dragon began to take shape in Ye Fan''s hands and then charged crazily into the distance. Some of Chris''s slower-running subordinates were instantly caught and entangled by the earthen dragon unleashed by Ye Fan, swallowed and fused, and disappeared in the blink of an eye! The Power of Earth indeed had formidable strength! A hint of a smile appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth. It seemed the power of the Cultivation Techniques of the Five Elements from the Immortal Domain was indeed on a different level from the Martial Arts Techniques of the Secular World. Ye Fan waved his wrist again, and a majestic Power of Wood surged out, enveloping a large forest around him. Hum! After a period of primitive Qi Force Fluctuation, that large area of the forest instantly turned yellowish-brown. The green Vitality Force rushed toward Ye Fan''s body, rapidly enhancing his strength. In fact, when Ye Fan was trapped by the black water just now, it seemed that the Cultivation Techniques of the Five Elements had not worked effectively, but actually, from the first time Ye Fan activated the Cultivation Techniques of the Five Elements, the techniques had already begun to operate at high speed. It was just that Ye Fan hadn''t noticed! Chris sensed that there was a problem with the formation just as Ye Fan''s strength was quickly recovering to the Martial Saint Realm! As for the Black Water Formation, because Ye Fan had already activated the Power of the Five Elements, it could be completely deciphered. That is to say, if Jiang Zhiwei had really been bewitched by Prince Kris and made a move against Ye Fan just now, it still would not have caused any harm to Ye Fan. With two effortless moves, Ye Fan''s powerful and terrifying strength made Jiang Zhiwei frown, and his mind fell into deep thought. Ye Fan''s strength just now had clearly been suppressed to below the Grandmaster Realm, and even if it could recover, the speed of this recovery was too fast, wasn''t it? Could swallow forests, could control the dust on the ground... This power was completely at the Martial Saint Realm level? If he had really made a move against Ye Fan just now... Thinking of that scenario, Jiang Zhiwei couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat on his back! He would probably have no idea how he died, right? Luckily, he had not been fooled by Prince Kris. Had he made the right decision? However, Ye Fan being so powerful, was it a good or a bad thing? Sigh! Jiang Zhiwei also felt somewhat powerless! He saw the Ye Banner commanding the entire Tianlong Army, with the royal family having almost no presence in it. Jiang Zhiwei had upright thoughts, always believing that the military should belong to the nation. But how could the ideology that the Tianlong Army had formed over so many years be changed by Jiang Zhiwei alone, in a day or two? "Young Master Jiang, I owe you my life again!" Turning his head, Ye Fan looked intently at Jiang Zhiwei. Jiang Zhiwei''s father had saved his parents, and now Jiang Zhiwei had let Ye Fan off the hook; the Ye Family truly owed Jiang Zhiwei a great debt. Although if Jiang Zhiwei had made a move just now, he would not have been a match for Ye Fan, the fact that Jiang Zhiwei did not attack and instead attacked Kris hastened Ye Fan''s absolute victory, changing the nature of the event entirely. "I''m very curious, with such a good opportunity just now... you kept spouting words, why didn''t you take action to kill me directly?" Ye Fan stared at Jiang Zhiwei and spoke indifferently, "If you had killed me, you would have been the only heir of the Tianlong Domain, and since this is during the competition on the Deserted Island, no one would notice anything wrong if you had killed me!" "If you don''t kill me this time, you basically won''t have another chance later!" Jiang Zhiwei''s mouth twitched involuntarily as he spoke somewhat helplessly, "Hmph! You think I don''t want to kill you? Let me tell you... I want to kill you all the time! But if I kill you now, the Tianlong Domain will definitely fall into chaos... If the Tianlong Domain is in chaos, the hostile forces to the north will surely act, do you think I want to see that?" In fact, although Jiang Zhiwei felt conflicted, what he did not want to admit out loud was that deep down, he actually admired Ye Fan. The Ye Family had faced annihilation, and Ye Fan had feigned ignorance, managing to survive through that disaster. In just a short month, he led the Ye Family to rise powerfully. Jiang Zhiwei was unwilling to kill such a monstrous talent, nor was he willing to kill the descendant of a loyal and good family! "Hehe! Jiang Zhiwei, no matter the reason, I, Ye Fan, will remember your kindness!" As Ye Fan spoke, he stepped forward two steps, intending to share some of his points with Jiang Zhiwei, "The first place must be reserved for my wife Yu Linglong, but I can ensure you become the second place in this Military Martial competition!" "This way, if you want to kill me in the Tianlong Domain and seize my power, it will be a little bit easier for you!" But just as Ye Fan''s fingers were about to touch Jiang Zhiwei''s watch, Jiang Zhiwei moved his watch away, "Hmph! Ye Fan, don''t you try these tricks on me! I, Jiang Zhiwei, do want to kill you, to pull out the Ye Banner from Tianlong Domain, but not this way!" "I will defeat you fair and square, making you lose willingly and wholeheartedly!" Jiang Zhiwei looked sharply at Ye Fan for a moment, then with a surge of Qi Force around his ankle, he vanished from the spot! Interesting! Ye Fan, looking in the direction where Jiang Zhiwei had left, a devilish smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. This fiery steed, it would take time to tame... but once tamed, he would surely have the demeanor of a great general in the future... Chapter 591 591: The Emperor Prepared Two Sets of Bridal Attire! On the leaderboard, Chris''s name quickly disappeared, having withdrawn from the competition directly! Many other strong competitors from Bridian also withdrew one after another! Because the upcoming competitions were utterly meaningless. Although the top ten in the Military Martial competition would receive generous rewards, would Prince Chris care about these rewards? Unable to kill Ye Fan and now finding it impossible to kill the Great Xia Elites, the critical issue was that Prince Chris was severely injured and needed to return for treatment immediately. As for the other forces that had colluded with Prince Jin from abroad, they were now completely disorganized and rendered ineffective. The Europa Martial Arts Guild had planned to set an ambush to target Ye Fan, but while they were in action, hordes of "wild men" suddenly surged out from the wilderness and instantly destroyed the Guild''s ambush. Of course, these emerging wild men were none other than the hidden clan under Tiankui Base C the Di Family! This was an SSS-tier support force, teeming with Martial Emperor powerhouses and equipped with some special formation techniques, they had no problem dealing with those manipulated forces from Europa. After Chris''s ambush was crushed, Ye Fan, Ji Ningxuan, Gu Changsheng and others met up with Yu Linglong and Yan Kuan, making it a one-sided harvest. For those who were on good terms with Great Xia, Ye Fan still left them some points, saving some face for them. And for those family powers that were not on good terms with Great Xia and were malicious towards the Ye Family, Ye Fan directly zeroed their points, turning them into negative. As the sun was about to set, all the battles on the Deserted Island were virtually over. Ye Fan''s points on his wristwatch reached a terrifying more than one thousand. And coincidentally, both Ji Ningxuan and Yu Linglong had scores of 500 points, tied for second place. Although previously, Ye Fan had already made agreements with Yu Linglong and Ji Ningxuan, the real test for Ye Fan had now arrived! Because, whoever Ye Fan gave the points to would be the absolute first! "Ning Xuan!" At the exit of the Deserted Island competition, while everyone was preparing to board the ship and verify their points, Ye Fan looked helplessly at Ji Ningxuan. This girl, as the future Empress, had endured such pressure and humiliation that night when she crazily became his woman; one could only imagine. "Brother Fan! This championship means nothing to me!" Ji Ningxuan said, removing the wristwatch from her hand, and directly pressed the reset button, instantly zeroing her points and withdrawing from the competition. Ji Ningxuan looked at the staff in the distance, then quietly moved closer to Ye Fan''s ear and whispered, "Brother Fan, don''t forget, I''m already your woman! You must figure out a way and find a solution within three weeks, otherwise, next month, I''ll really have to marry someone else!" Her breath faintly lingered, looking at the beauty in his arms with slightly blushed cheeks, a thought flashed through Ye Fan''s mind; he didn''t care that there were thousands of powerful fighters present, and directly wrapped his arms around Ji Ningxuan''s slender waist and fiercely kissed her red lips. "Ah...don''t, there are so many people here...you''re too bad...mm..." Although Ji Ningxuan was preoccupied with Ye Fan all day long, But still, she was a candidate for the Empress, representing the royal family, and being so public with Ye Fan wasn''t good for her image. But the domineering Ye Fan didn''t allow Ji Ningxuan to resist, and directly sealed her lips! Ying Ying! The next moment, Ji Ningxuan collapsed weakly into Ye Fan''s arms, left to his indiscretion. You damn rascal, always bullying people! But even if you are to bully, at least find a more private place, really! Ji Ningxuan didn''t know that Ye Fan had intentionally done this. When Ye Fan, Ji Ningxuan, Yu Linglong, and others had just emerged from the Deserted Island, they had noticed from afar several members of the royal family quietly sizing up the situation. Captain Gao, Ji Ningxuan''s own bodyguard, along with Old Qin, the Martial Emperor''s bodyguard from the royal family, had already grown accustomed to such sights and turned their heads away. But there were still some royal lackeys who kept staring intently in this direction. Seeing Ye Fan and Ji Ningxuan embracing and kissing so intimately, a few people quietly took several photos, then went off to report to the royal family. And this was exactly the effect Ye Fan wanted! Ye Fan wanted to see what Emperor Ji Yuchen was trying to accomplish by repeatedly sending Ji Ningxuan to his side. Was there something wrong with Emperor Ji Yuchen''s head? His fiance?e was about to get married, yet he kept pushing her into the arms of another man. From the Flower Capital to Guangcheng, then dealing with Prince Jin''s secret facility, and onto the Military Martial drills, this had already happened three or four times! After experiencing life and death together with Ji Ningxuan, such a beautiful girl kept throwing herself into his arms, to refuse any further would be against his conscience. Ye Fan wanted to see what stance the Emperor would take given his public declaration today! ... "Emperor, this is the news just reported by our informants! Ye Fan was actually embracing and kissing the Empress like this, and she even renounced her powers again...What is going on here?" Hong Hai, the royal steward, looked sorrowful as he watched the reports brought by his subordinates and handed a tablet to Emperor Ji Yuchen, "Emperor, look, do we need to give the Empress and Ye Fan a warning? If this continues and the reporters capture these images to spread, where will the royal family''s dignity stand?" Reclining in a chair, Emperor Ji Yuchen saw the photos on the tablet, and a complex expression flickered in his eyes. Seeing the enjoyable expression on Ji Ningxuan''s face, that girl must certainly like it very much. Hmph! As her childhood friend who had grown up together, Ji Yuchen had always seen her with a stern face, acting as the Jade Pool Saintess with little emotional fluctuation. But now, Ji Yuchen could see that Ji Ningxuan had developed feelings and must have deeply fallen for Ye Fan! Silly girl, giving you such a good man should make up for the years of deceit, right! However, Ji Yuchen had already decided not to tell Ji Ningxuan the truth before the wedding, planning to surprise her in the bridal chamber on the wedding day, which would also surprise Ye Fan! Even, Ji Yuchen had secretly arranged for two sets of bridal dresses to be prepared! Note that these were not groom''s outfits but two bridal dresses... exactly what they were for remained to be seen! Next month, on the night of the wedding, it was definitely going to be Ye Fan''s lucky night! "No need to reprimand! As for those reporters, even if I myself gave these photos to them, would they dare publish them?" Ji Yuchen''s lips twitched slightly, now carrying a distinct aura of authority. Standing beside him, Hong Hai, startled, looked at the Emperor Ji Yuchen, who he had watched grow up; though not father and son, they shared a father-son bond. In just a few years, the Emperor had indeed grown, which was certainly a good thing! "As for Ye Fan and the Empress''s affair, I have my own arrangements; leave them to me... However, in the Northwest direction, there are two matters you need to handle, you must restore Gu Tang, that old tiger, do you understand?" "Your servant understands; I will make the arrangements right away!" Chapter 592 592: The Resentment of a Past Lover! In the Vermilion Bird Camp, the results of the Military Martial exercise had already been announced! Since Ye Fan had given all his points to Yu Linglong at the end, Linglong emerged as the absolute first place in the combined three stages of the exercises! Then, since Ji Ningxuan forfeited, Jiang Zhiwei remained the second place in the entirety of the Military Martial exercises. After witnessing Yu Linglong''s award ceremony, Ye Fan didn''t have time to pay attention to the subsequent award ceremonies. The Vermilion Bird Camp distributed the corresponding rewards to the relevant individuals. Since Yu Linglong was first place, she naturally received the Elixir Pills and some Cultivation Techniques. Ye Fan had already arranged everything in advance; the Elixir Pills were to be given to Gu Changsheng. So when Yu Linglong received the Elixir Pills, she did not hesitate and immediately handed them to Ye Fan, "Xiao Fan, how should we arrange the Elixir Pills?" Ye Fan took the Elixir Pills and turned to hand them to Gu Changsheng, "Young Master Gu, I keep my word! You can take these Elixir Pills back and try them on your father..." Ye Fan didn''t finish his sentence but glanced at Ji Ningxuan. From the royal family''s side, it was hardly easy to see Gu Tang grievously wounded and unable to recover, so why would they allow Gu Tang to recover and become a fierce tiger once more? Since Gu Changsheng did not win first place nor received the Elixir Pills, the royal family would breathe a slight sigh of relief. However, the fact that Ye Fan gave Gu Changsheng the Elixir Pills won by Yu Linglong was crucial, and it definitely couldn''t be hidden; the royal family would surely hear of it. According to Ye Fan''s guess, the royal family would definitely send someone to intercept them halfway... Although they might not kill Gu Changsheng, they would definitely try to snatch the Elixir Pills from his hands. "Ah! Thank you, Young Master Ye, thank you, Young Master Ye!" Gu Changsheng held the Elixir Pills in both hands, the hope for his father''s recovery. Though previously, after Ye Fan had disciplined Gu Changsheng, he had made a promise that if Gu Changsheng did not deliberately make things difficult for Yu Linglong and aided her in claiming the championship, the Elixir Pills would be given to him, and he even assured that he would personally take action to save his father. However, having the Elixir Pills actually in hand still excited Gu Changsheng greatly. "Be careful on the way back!" Ye Fan''s mouth curved in a smile as he continued to remind him, "I suggest you better not take a plane back!" The royal family wanted to prevent the Elixir Pills from being transported back to the Northwest Red Tiger Territory. If Gu Changsheng took a car back, the royal family might only rob the Elixir Pills. But if Gu Changsheng took a plane, then the royal family, in their effort to stop the Elixir Pills from getting back, might disregard everything and blow up the plane along with the Elixir Pills! "Oh!" The Military Martial exercise ended with Great Xia''s absolute victory! Yu Linglong not only became the champion of the Military Martial exercise but also received the Elixir Pills as a reward and transferred them to Gu Changsheng. Many parties'' concerns were satisfied, also owing a huge favor to Ye Fan! Additionally, because Ye Fan killed Prince Kris, Chief Mike, and others, he also avoided a destructive blow to the Great Xia Elites. Wei Hang of the Vermilion Bird Domain has been declared wanted worldwide and was completely exposed! Most of Ye Fan''s objectives for coming to Guang City were now fulfilled. The only thing left to do was to find Wei Hang and retrieve the box left by his elder brother from Wei Hang. After bidding farewell to Yu Linglong, Ji Ningxuan, and others, each went their separate ways. Ye Fan left with Wang Fugui, Guo Li, and others on a ship from Guang City Coast, following clues as they pursued towards the Southern Domain. In fact, Ye Fan''s trip to the Southern Sea Region was partly to chase Wei Hang and partly to find the Lycoris Flower to treat Xuan Yufei''s illness. Although Xuan Yufei had called off their engagement at the funeral, at that time, she was completely controlled by Zhou Ming''s Soul Capturing Techniqueit wasn''t her own thoughts. In her heart, Xuan Yufei still deeply loved Ye Fan. Latterly, Xuan Yufei repeatedly risked her life for Ye Fan and even at a critical moment used the Spirit Contract to save Ye Fan''s life, but the result was that Xuan Yufei herself suffered soul damage and fell into an everlasting slumber. To rescue Xuan Yufei, one key herb was requiredthe Lycoris Flower. According to the information from the Town Martial Hall, traces of the Lycoris Flower could be found on a secret island in the vast sea of the Southern Domain. ... "Big brother! Are we just pursuing aimlessly? We don''t even know where Wei Hang has escaped to?" Wang Fugui, looking radiant after enjoying the company of women, said. "I really don''t know what Hou Tianji is doing, sending so many men, yet letting Wei Hang escape!" While Wang Fugui complained, he instinctively shrank his head and looked around. After all, Wang Fugui was now with Hou Cuihua, and Hou Tianji was his grandfather. Complaining about Hou Tianji, if overheard by Hou Cuihua, might spell trouble for Wang Fugui''s ears! Guo Li also looked at Ye Fan somewhat doubtfully; the Southern Domain was vast, and even with a detailed map to track him, they didn''t know when they would actually catch him! Ye Fan smiled slightly, as he also had an old acquaintance in the Southern Sea Region! Princess Er Ya of the Blood Demon Division! Back at Penglai Canyon, Ye Fan had saved Er Ya''s life, and at the last crucial moment, Er Ya''s men had taken down Leader Nanba, allowing Er Ya to take over the Blood Demon Division''s military. She put Zhou Yao off, hence helping Ye Fan and Yu Linglong escape to safety. Ding-a-ling! Just as Ye Fan thought of Er Ya, his phone suddenly ranga call from an unknown number. Ye Fan initially hadn''t planned to answer, but the phone kept ringing relentlessly. "Hmph! Heartless! After taking all the advantages, not caring about me for so long... Too annoying..." As soon as he picked up the phone, a familiar voice soundedit was none other than Princess Er Ya of the Blood Demon Division. In Ye Fan''s mind, an image surfaced of the beautiful woman he had saved by the seaside at Penglai Canyon; her figure was indeed top-notch. At that time, while saving her, he indeed touched both what should have been touched and what shouldn''t have been touched. "I left in a hurry last time, did not leave a way to contact," Ye Fan tried to feign ignorance, "Anyway, what''s the situation with you calling me? Has Wei Hang escaped to your side?" Leader Nanba of the Blood Demon Division had long been fallen. This news had been completely sealed off by the Blood Demon Division. It wasn''t known whether Wei Hang had received this news. If Wei Hang had known in advance about Nanba''s death, he wouldn''t consider turning to the Blood Demon Division anymore. "Hmph! Kiss me, kiss me and I''ll tell you..." Er Ya, somewhat boasting of her achievements, cooed over the phone. Hearing Er Ya''s words, Ye Fan''s lips curved up, feeling he had a preliminary guess in his mind. Er Ya''s call had already indicated the situation. Wei Hang must have already reached the Blood Demon Division and was probably under Er Ya''s surveillance. After all, the struggle between Ye Fan and Wei Hang was no secret anymore. Er Ya already regarded Ye Fan as her man and naturally wouldn''t let him suffer any indignities! "No kiss! Why should I kiss you? You''re not anything!" Ye Fan did not play along with Er Ya''s whims and flatly refused. On the other end, an aggravated Er Ya exclaimed, "Hey! Ye Fan... are you going to use and ignore me? You heartless... You make me so angry..." Chapter 593 593: Did Wei Hang think he was safe? Wishful thinking! Back then at Penglai Canyon, Ye Fan had seen every inch of Er Ya''s body, and Er Ya had even given her first kiss to Ye Fan! What''s more critical is that the most important amulet of Er Ya, the one she had given to Ye Fan, was the pendant hanging around his neck. It represented the core secret of the Blood Demon Sect, and by entrusting it to Ye Fan, Er Ya was essentially placing her life in his hands. "You jerk... you did that on purpose, didn''t you? You just know how to bully someone... I''m an innocent girl, and I gave you my first kiss. You''ve taken so much advantage of me, and yet you... sob... I''m going to tell Sister Linglong on you..." On the phone, Er Ya felt utterly wronged and started to weep softly. That delicate voice immediately tugged at Ye Fan''s heartstrings. Thinking back to the experiences at Penglai Canyon, a flood of tenderness filled Ye Fan''s heart. That little girl Er Ya not only wanted a kiss at that time but had actually planned to go to a small grove with him. When Er Ya gave her personal amulet to Ye Fan at that time, Ye Fan thought it was just a momentary impulse on her part, that once she returned to the Blood Demon Sect, she''d naturally forget about him after a while. But to Ye Fan''s surprise, as time passed, Er Ya didn''t forget about him at all; instead, her feelings for him grew deeper and more devoted. This debt of affection, it seems I''m bound to owe her! "Alright! Stop crying, you silly girl. I didn''t say anything!" Ye Fan said softly, "Didn''t we agree when we parted at Penglai Canyon that once you settled things with your Blood Demon Sect, you would come to Great Xia to find me? It was you who didn''t come!" Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Er Ya suddenly became frantic, "That''s not it! Brother Fan, I''ve wanted to come find you for a long time, but after returning to the Blood Demon Division, I had to deal with the remnants of Leader Nanba''s forces. At the same time, another power from the west of the Blood Demons wanted to make a move while my father was ill... so I never got the chance to leave..." "Brother Fan, I''ve missed you so much, won''t you come and find me, please?" Er Ya''s voice was filled with utmost tenderness; even through the phone, Ye Fan could imagine Er Ya''s vulnerable and pitiable demeanor. "By the way! Brother Fan, I have good news for you. The Military Strategist Wei Hang you''ve been looking for has arrived at the Blood Demon Division. He wants to find Leader Nanba and collaborate to stir up trouble... but I''ve managed to keep him steady with my scheming. Leader Nanba is out on business and won''t be back until two days later..." Er Ya recited her strategy, completely forgetting that she initially wanted a kiss from Ye Fan as a condition for revealing this news. Ye Fan nodded, a wicked smile playing at the corners of his mouth. Wei Hang fleeing to the Blood Demon Sect, seeking asylum with Leader Nanba... Hehe, isn''t that like walking right into a trap? Leader Nanba had been KO''d back at Penglai Canyon; it was just that the news had been sealed up. "You''ve done well! I''m heading to the Blood Demon Division right now. When I get there, I will give you a big reward!" "Really?" Er Ya was extremely excited, "Brother Fan, you can''t lie to me, okay!" ... In a luxurious villa within the Blood Demon Sect, Wei Hang sat on a wicker chair on the balcony, leisurely watching the white sandy beach outside, casually swirling a glass of champagne in his hand. At that moment, Wei Hang''s mood was incredibly joyful, and he had fully relaxed. Damn, finally escaped, huh? Even with Hou Tianji and Ye Fan''s extensive network, they couldn''t capture me now, right? You see, the Blood Demon Division is a massive force in the Southern Domain, and it had often harassed the coast of Great Xia, being mortal enemies with Great Xia. Great Xia had long wanted to make a move against the Blood Demons, but due to the formidable strength of the Blood Demons, Great Xia couldn''t do anything about them. Even if Ye Fan and Tian Ji sent people to track me down, they surely wouldn''t be able to get close to the stronghold of the Blood Demons, would they? I''m finally safe! Wei Hang took a sip of champagne, eyes narrowing slightly, while his mind was busy contemplating his next moves. Now, the box left behind by the Third Young Master Ye was in his possession. What was infuriating was that the key was actually taken by Li Mo and then handed over to Ye Fan. He must convince Leader Nanba to act with him to find a way to mobilize the military forces and snatch the key from Ye Fan''s hands. In this box, there was a high probability that it contained the Immortal Palace Map that had been on Third Young Master Ye. As long as Military Strategist Wei Hang got his hands on the Immortal Palace Map, even just a copy, he would have enough negotiating power in subsequent dealings with any organization. Military Strategist Wei Hang was already a powerhouse at the Martial Emperor Level, and if he was lucky enough to enter the Immortal Palace and obtained something from the ruins, breaking through to Martial Saint and reaching the next Realm, to touch the tail of an Immortal, the future would simply be too wonderful! Eternal life? Power that looms above all mortals... He was afraid by then, even the Emperor of the royal family would come kneel and fawn over him, right? Beauty, endless resources, and so on! Imagining a wonderful future, Military Strategist Wei Hang''s eyes couldn''t help but shine! A moment later, Military Strategist Wei Hang had fallen asleep in the rattan chair, but even in sleep, his ankle was still tightly clamping the combination lock box. There was a life-and-death brotherhood forged through secret deals between Leader Nanba and Military Strategist Wei Hang, which was why Military Strategist Wei Hang could fall asleep, believing that nothing would happen to him on Leader Nanba''s territory. He did not know how much time had passed, but when Wei Hang woke up, his peripheral vision suddenly caught sight of several warships appearing in the harbor? Why did these warships look so familiar? At first, Military Strategist Wei Hang didn''t pay much attention, but when he looked again carefully, with the glow of the setting sun, he instantly realized! Damn it! Weren''t these the warships of the Vermilion Bird Domain? What were the warships of the Vermilion Bird Domain doing in the Blood Demon Sect? Damn! Military Strategist Wei Hang instantly lost all sense of sleepiness, leaping up from his seat, his mind racing through all of his experiences since he entered the Blood Demon Sect. The box had been sent to the Blood Demon Division ahead of time by Military Strategist Wei Hang''s arrangements; before coming here, he had contacted his subordinates to personally greet him. But up until now, although Military Strategist Wei Hang had received the combination lock box, he hadn''t met the subordinate he had sent. Most crucially, he had not seen any of Leader Nanba''s familiar subordinates so far, and around the villa, those in charge of sentry and protection were all of Princess Er Ya''s men. Something was not right! Very wrong indeed! Military Strategist Wei Hang finally realized that there might be a huge problem with the Blood Demon Division. He had contacted Leader Nanba several days before coming here, instructing him to back him up. How could he leave at such a critical moment? And not leave behind even a single familiar subordinate? The only possibility was that perhaps Leader Nanba was already gone! Run! After coming to this realization, Military Strategist Wei Hang, sweating profusely, stood up, grabbed the box, and planned to escape from this place! If the warships of the Vermilion Bird Domain had entered the port of the Blood Demon Sect, it indicated that the Blood Demon Division and Marquis of Vermilion Bird Domain, Tian Ji, or Ye Fan had already made contact and reached some agreement. No matter how good his relationship with Leader Nanba was, he would be betrayed! Military Strategist Wei Hang, like his backside was on fire, desperately tried to flee the villa, but just as he reached the entrance, a familiar voice sounded, "Military Strategist Wei Hang, do you remember a phrase I once said? Did you think you could still escape? Look, you have still fallen into my hands!" Chapter 594 594: Even Heaven Cant Judge Me! Listening to that familiar voice, those familiar words, Wei Hang''s whole being went numb! Because that speech, Wei Hang had heard it just this morning, and the speaker, was none other than Ye Fan! Yet, Wei Hang was curious, how could Ye Fan have made it to the Blood Demon Division, and without any obstruction? Weren''t the Blood Demon Division and Great Xia always on bad terms? One might even call them mortal enemies. The Blood Demon Division would never allow any Great Xia people to enter their territory, let alone a battleship. Was he experiencing auditory hallucinations? Wei Hang still held a sliver of hope as he stepped out of the door, looking ahead. Under the streetlamp, the figures that appeared before Wei Hang were Ye Fan, Guo Li, and Wang Fugui, Songyang... the classic lineup of the dead! Ye Fan was a Martial Saint level powerhouse, Songyang a high-level expert at the Martial Emperor level, while Guo Li and Wang Fugui were currently at the Martial Venerable Realm! Such a group was more than enough to take on Wei Hang! "Ye Fan... you... you all..." Wei Hang checked the Qi emanating from Ye Fan''s body, definitely identifying that familiar Qi as belonging to Ye Fan. It was over! Ye Fan had personally come to kill him, and he had almost reported all of his plans to Ye Fan through Dien Bao''s video call. The Third Young Master Ye died by Wei Hang''s hand, how could Ye Fan ever let him off? "Wei Hang! You''ve hidden yourself well... Hehe, did you think you could escape to the Blood Demon Division and get away? I''ve said before, those who kill people from the Ye family, even if they flee to the ends of the earth, I absolutely will not let them go!" Ye Fan stared intensely at Wei Hang, "Hand over the box, and I''ll grant you a swift end!" Wei Hang''s crimes no longer needed to be judged. Conspiring with Prince Jin, planning to harm the Great Xia elites, annihilating the Ye Family, any one of these crimes would be more than enough to deserve death. Death was certain, but the way he would die was key. Wei Hang was stunned then suddenly remembered! That''s right, he still had the box left behind by the Third Young Master Ye, his last bargaining chip. "Ye Fan, let''s make a deal, spare me and I''ll give you the box! Otherwise, I''ll destroy the box right here and now, and no one will get what''s inside!" Even at this point, Wei Hang was still trying to threaten Ye Fan. Ye Fan gave a sinister smile, "Wei Hang, do you really think you''re in any position to negotiate with me? For killing my third brother, you must pay a blood debt with blood! I''m giving you three seconds to think, my patience is very limited!" Facing Ye Fan''s sharp gaze, Wei Hang felt like he was dropped into an icy cavern, his hair standing on end! A heart that had already sunk to the bottom! Ye Fan''s attitude was resolute, leaving no room for negotiation! He had to die? If that was the case, then he would make sure that what he couldn''t have, Ye Fan couldn''t have either. "Ye Fan, you''re forcing my hand... then let the box be destroyed with me!" As Wei Hang spoke, he unleashed a torrent of Martial Arts Qi, ruthlessly smashing it toward the box in his hand. Boom! Bang! After a loud noise, the box in Wei Hang''s hand exploded instantaneously into fragments and nothingness. Huh? This scene left Wei Hang utterly stunned! What... what was happening? After obtaining the box, Wei Hang had probed it countless times with Martial Arts Qi, but it had never budged. But today, why had his Martial Arts Qi shattered the box. Military Strategist Wei Hang''s recent action was merely intended to scare Ye Fan, but he never anticipated it turning alarmingly real! Moreover, after the box shattered, the air was filled with a greenish dust, permeating a distinct aromatic scent. Once Wei Hang inhaled the green dust into his nostrils, he felt his body suddenly go limp and powerless. "Damn it! Poisonous?" Wei Hang instantly realized what was happening and hurriedly circulated his Martial Arts Qi to hold his breath, avoiding the intake of more poison. But it was already too late! That bit of green, although just a little, had already turned Wei Hang''s limbs soft, and his entire Martial Arts Qi plunged from the Martial Emperor Level down to the Martial Venerable Realm. Even though Wei Hang managed to control his breathing, the toxins he had already inhaled made him extremely uncomfortable. He wasn''t even a match for Ye Fan when he had the strength of the Martial Emperor Level! And now that he had fallen to the Martial Venerable Realm, what was he in front of Ye Fan but a joke? "You... Ye Fan, you''re despicable..." Wei Hang looked at Ye Fan with a face full of resentment, feeling both hatred and fear in his heart. Whoever goes against Ye Fan is truly cursed for eight generations! When did Ye Fan switch my box? Before Ye Fan could speak, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared, none other than Princess Er Ya. With a charming smile, Er Ya gracefully took Ye Fan''s arm and said to Wei Hang, "Military Strategist Wei Hang, you''ve got the wrong person. If you want to call someone despicable, it should be me! I''m the one who switched your box!" Er Ya''s words were like a dagger to the heart, and as she spoke, she pulled out another bag identical to the one in question, handed it to Ye Fan, and couldn''t resist asking Wei Hang, "Military Strategist Wei Hang, is it the one in my hands?" Thud! Seeing this scene, especially the intimate relationship between Er Ya and Ye Fan, Wei Hang exploded with fury, and he felt utterly defeated! I''m such an idiot! Truly! At this moment, Wei Hang wished he could slap himself! Damn it, Er Ya turned out to be Ye Fan''s woman, and here I am, seeking refuge with the Blood Demon Division. Isn''t this courting death? Finally, Wei Hang understood why Ye Fan was so calm when faced with the threat of the box earlier. Because the real box had long been switched and taken by Er Ya, and the one in Wei Hang''s hands was a fake, Ye Fan naturally had nothing to fear. "Where did you take Leader Nanba?" Even though he already had a guess, Wei Hang still asked in despair. "Nanba? Hmph! He''s long gone to meet Yama. Don''t worry, you''ll be seeing him soon enough!" Er Ya spoke coldly, "Nanba dared to scheme for power, such a suicidal fool..." Hearing this, Wei Hang understood everything. "Ye Fan, your plans are ruthless! So, from the battle in Penglai Canyon, you already knew of my connection with Leader Nanba, and it was then that you started planning! I sent people with the box to flee from the Vermilion Bird Domain, and you knew it all along, but deliberately let it happen, just to wait for me here today..." "Damn it!" Wei Hang swung his fist and smashed it down on the ground! As the strategist of the Vermilion Bird Domain, what Wei Hang prided himself on most was his cunning. The Vermilion Bird Domain''s conquest of the Southern Great Xia was all thanks to Wei Hang''s strategies, but today, his confidence was shattered upon witnessing Ye Fan''s schemes. All his life, he had been calculating others, and now he had been outplayed! And Ye Fan had plotted all this just to take Wei Hang''s life... "Ye Fan, you''ve won! But don''t think for a second that you can judge me, not even the heavens can..." Wei Hang glared viciously at Ye Fan, then drew out his battle saber and stabbed it towards his own heart... Chapter 595 595: I Want to Commit Suicide, Why Didnt You Stop Me? Wei Hang''s strength was suppressed by the poison, he was merely at the Martial Venerable Realm! At this moment, however, Ye Fan''s strength was that of a Fourth Grade Martial Saint; if Ye Fan wanted to stop Wei Hang, it would''ve been a piece of cake! But seeing Wei Hang''s action, Ye Fan remained calm and stood still, showing no intention of intervening. Next to him, Er Ya was getting anxious, "Brother Fan, this guy''s identity is so important, are we just going to let him die like this?" As a think tank of the Vermilion Bird Domain, he had planned the assassination of Great Xia elites and Ye Fan during the Vermilion Bird Military exercise... and being one of the core forces under Prince Jin, he definitely knew many secrets. In Er Ya''s understanding, they should keep a survivor at all cost. Ye Fan smiled indifferently, "No matter, if he wants to die, let him die then!" Wei Hang''s movements were fast, but what puzzled Er Ya, Guo Li, Wang Fugui and others was the lack of the expected squelch of skin being pierced. The battle saber in Wei Hang''s hand stopped just a millimeter from his heart, and Wei Hang spoke to Ye Fan with a trace of frustration, "You... why didn''t you play by the rules? Why didn''t you stop me?" Though Wei Hang was a super strategist, having assisted Tian Ji in many well-known battles as a think tank, he was actually a person who was extremely afraid of death! Otherwise, Wei Hang wouldn''t have prepared so many backup plans for himself in advance! In fact, aside from the Blood Demon Sect, Wei Hang had prepared other escape routes. For example, he had prepared a secret base in Dongying. In Wei Hang''s mind, should any misfortune befall the Blood Demon Sect making it an untenable refuge, he would flee to Dongying. What Wei Hang did not expect, however, was that the Blood Demon Sect was already under Ye Fan''s control, and once he had arrived, he had no way out. Although Wei Hang talked tough, when it came to stabbing himself, he found he could not bring himself to do it. "Ye Fan, I know too many secrets and plans about Prince Jin... don''t you want to ask me anything?" Faced with Ye Fan, Wei Hang felt an intense sense of helplessness. When dealing with others, Wei Hang felt he could handle them with ease, but against Ye Fan, it always seemed like all his strategies were hitting cotton. "Hehe! Would you tell me if I asked?" Ye Fan asked with a sinister smile, looking nonchalantly at Wei Hang. At Wei Hang''s level, they all put Thought Imprints on themselves, so Ye Fan''s Soul Searching Technique might not be effective. If the Soul Searching Technique stimulated too severely, Wei Hang couldn''t bear it either, and would drop dead on the spot. "I..." Wei Hang was instantly at a loss for words. Yes! If Ye Fan asked, could he really tell? Could he? Before, Wei Hang was not clear about who was truly behind Prince Jin. It was only recently that Wei Hang had discovered that the person behind Prince Jin was so terrifying. An existence not comparable to those strong figures in the Ancient Martial World but far more powerful than the Four Great Holy Lands. It was Soul Hall! The Soul Hall, which aimed to collect the souls of the world! Would he dare to expose such a secret? If exposed, perhaps death would be a luxury for Wei Hang! The frightful methods of the Soul Hall involved torturing and enslaving souls; too terrifying! However, Wei Hang knew that falling into Ye Fan''s hands meant there was absolutely no chance of survival. Alas! To think his heroic life would come to such an end. One wrong step leads to another! After pondering for a few seconds, Wei Hang spoke with a mix of despair and resignation, "Young Master Ye! You''ve won... I truly can''t bring myself to act against myself!" "Among the younger generation of Great Xia, you truly deserve to be the number one! I concede... I did indeed kill the Third Young Master Ye with my own hands, all we coveted was the map he had!" "Now, knowing that my end is near, all I ask for is a swift death from you, Young Master Ye! As recompense, I will reveal the biggest secret behind Prince Jin!" Wei Hang took a deep breath and then said in a solemn voice, "Behind Prince Jin is the Soul Hall, a powerful force that collects souls and enslaves them! They''re even audacious enough to try and enslave those unsealed Evil Cults... It is said to come from the mysterious Immortal Domain..." "Based on what I know, the Soul Hall''s bigwigs have certain limitations in the Secular World which restrict their actions, so they can only support some proxies!" With a calm expression, Wei Hang disclosed all he knew, "That''s all I know. As for the other secrets about Prince Jin, Young Master Ye, you probably don''t care about them, so I won''t babble on." With the Guangcheng Vermilion Bird Region slipping out of control and Wei Hang''s downfall, Prince Jin''s secret base near Guangcheng destroyed, along with more than 100 hidden strongholds, Prince Jin''s power has been greatly damaged, losing at least half of it. In terms of comprehensive strength, Prince Jin is now entirely no match for Ye Fan anymore. The other minor secrets of Prince Jin truly have no significance to Ye Fan, whether he knows them or not. However, the secret behind Prince Jin as revealed by Wei Hang did genuinely shock Ye Fan. Soul Hall? Collecting souls, enslaving souls? From the Immortal Domain! This seems to be a bit troublesome! Dealing with the Evil Cult had already been a headache for Ye Fan, let alone the adversaries behind the Divine Gate... If the Soul Hall was added to the mix, would the forces behind the Divine Gate be a match? But with things having come to this point, Ye Fan had no other choice and had to push forward! However, combining all these matters and information, along with some details passed on by Elder Ding Xiu from Yu Linglong''s side, Ye Fan had to accelerate his cultivation further! He needed to break through the Martial Saint Peak as soon as possible and enter the next Realm to fully utilize Telekinesis in his cultivation! Although the strength of the Martial Saint Realm was absolutely at the peak in the Secular World, Ye Fan could feel that in the Immortal Domain, the Martial Saint Realm might only be a bottom-tier existence. "Come on! Young Master Ye, in consideration of our shared background in the Military Martial, grant me a swift end!" After telling Ye Fan all he knew, Wei Hang closed his eyes and spread his arms open toward Ye Fan. Observing Wei Hang, Ye Fan couldn''t help feeling a wave of reflection. If he had known earlier, why would he have ever started this? As the Think Tank of the Vermilion Bird Domain, Wei Hang enjoyed the status just below one and above ten thousand. Even without doing anything for the rest of his life, he could have spent his days in comfort, so why bother getting involved in Prince Jin''s murky waters? However, reflection aside, this did not mean Ye Fan would be soft-hearted! Woosh! Crimson Flame True Fire floated from Ye Fan''s fingertips, instantly enveloping Wei Hang! Whoosh, whoosh! The scorching flames instantly incinerated Wei Hang into nothingness, reducing him to ash that dissipated in the air, burning even his soul into oblivion! If not for a wisp of blue smoke floating in the air, it would seem as if Wei Hang never existed... Another core enemy of the Ye Family, dead! Next, it''s the turn for those enemies related to Northwest Fifth Sister-in-law! Chapter 596 596: Seven Brothers Deliberately Left Behind the Sister-in-Law? Yet, before leaving this place, Ye Fan still needed to venture into the Death Sea Area to find the Lycoris Flower! This was the key medicinal ingredient to save Xuan Yufei. Xuan Yufei, who would sacrifice even her life to save Ye Fan, made it impossible for Ye Fan to abandon her in his heart. Ye Fan took the password box from Er Ya and opened it with the key provided by Li Mo. Unsurprisingly, it contained a fragment of the Immortal Palace Map. However, aside from the map fragment inside the password box, there was unexpectedly also a piece of manuscript paper. When Ye Fan picked up the manuscript and saw its contents, he was instantly stunned. "Dear Fan, if you are reading this letter, it means that your third brother has perished! Do not grieve, for it is fate... When you were very young, a sage known as the Mysterious Daoist foretold that our Ye Family was destined for destruction, and you are the last hope of the Ye Family..." "Thus, over these years, although all seven brothers had fiances, we agreed not to marry or engage in any intimate acts with your sisters-in-law, fearing the worst! Should any misfortune befall us, you would take our places to look after the seven sisters-in-law!" "At the very least they are all still virtuous, and it would be easier for them and you to accept this! You must live well, avenge us, and take good care of Grandfather!" Sss! As he read the contents of the manuscript, Ye Fan was utterly shocked. What sort of situation was this, that his third brother had known before his accident that he was going to be in trouble? Moreover, from the third brother''s tone, it wasn''t just him who knew something was to happen to the Ye Family, but the other older brothers seemed to know too! So, it was no idle statement when Grandfather insisted he visit the place where each of his brothers had fallen. All seven brothers had sensed the impending danger and had made arrangements with the map fragments in their hands! The Mysterious Daoist was so powerful that he could foresee the Ye Family''s calamity decades ago? However, thinking of the Divine Gate behind his own mother, Ye Fan had to admit that there were still many miraculous things in this world that, although incomprehensible, indeed existed! "What happened?" Er Ya, seeing the changing expressions on Ye Fan''s face, asked with concern. Ye Fan put away the manuscript, sighed deeply in his heart, and calmed his emotions, "It''s nothing, just some future plans left by the third brother!" Alas! All these years, the reason why the seven brothers did not marry their wives, turn out they were leaving the sisters-in-law for... himself... This... It sounded bizarre, but from the third brother''s manuscript, that was indeed the arrangement! Was he now tasked by decree to guard the sisters-in-law? If at the time, at the Ye Family''s funeral, the seven sisters-in-law had not announced their marriage to him, what then? As Ye Fan was still musing, outside the villa, a guard from the Blood Demon Sect rushed over hurriedly reporting, "Princess, it''s terrible! We are under attack... it''s the Undead Legion, they have come again... they have breached our first line of defense..." "Elder Ruan Feiliu has been severely injured, he''s almost done for!" Hearing her subordinate''s report, Er Ya''s face turned pale, "Ah? Let''s go, quickly check it out!" Now, the entire Blood Demon Sect, since Leader Nanba''s death, almost all large and small affairs of the Blood Demon Sect were managed by Er Ya alone. Originally, her father could share some of the burdens, but he had been severely ill for several years now and his physical condition was poor, incapable of handling any affairs. Although the current king of the Blood Demon Sect is Er Ya''s father, in reality, Er Ya is truly the core of everyone''s attention. Upon hearing the name of the attacking enemy, Ye Fan''s brow also furrowed involuntarily! The Death Legion? What a domineering name! Ye Fan quickly followed Er Ya downstairs, rushing towards the conference hall of the Blood Demon Sect. From afar, before even reaching the hall, Ye Fan once again felt a familiar aura. An Aura of Death? It was almost identical to the Aura of Death from the Soul Locking Wood used by Pan Shi! With the Soul Hall people behind Prince Jin, could the Death Legion also be associated with the Soul Hall? Wei Hang had already revealed that the mysterious Soul Hall was behind Prince Jin, and if Ye Fan happened to encounter them at the Blood Demon Sect, he wouldn''t mind confronting them directly. "Elder Ruan, are you alright..." Er Ya burst into the hall, looking at Ruan Feiliu lying on a stretcher, her face full of concern. At that moment, Ruan Feiliu''s complexion was pale, his chest heaving violently, with several gaping sword wounds on his torso, surrounded by a black aura that was continually corroding his body. Seeing Er Ya approaching, a glimmer of joy appeared in Ruan Feiliu''s eyes, "Princess! People from the Death Legion... they cannot be killed... their blades are poisoned and they corrode our bodies... it''s terrifying..." "This old servant is of no use! Princess, perhaps you should take the king and leave here quickly. The few remaining elders and I will definitely hold them back!" Ruan Feiliu was a loyal supporter of Er Ya''s father, and even though he was close to death, he was still primarily concerned about the safety of Er Ya and the king. "Elder Ruan, don''t talk like that, nothing will happen, you definitely won''t have anything happen to you!" As Er Ya was muttering, Ruan Feiliu, lying on the stretcher, suddenly widened his eyes, his face excitedly turning towards the figure behind Er Ya, "It''s you... Young Master Ye, you... you''ve come to the Blood Demon Sect? Ah... this is... wonderful..." Ruan Feiliu was already very aware of the relationship between Er Ya and Ye Fan back during their time in Penglai Canyon. Ye Fan had saved Er Ya, and she had already given her heart to him, notably without much resistance shown by Ye Fan at the time. And now, Ye Fan had himself come to the Blood Demon Sect, clearly indicating his stance. Although Ruan Feiliu was mistaken about many things, in the end, the result and the truth were quite similar. Er Ya had completely entered Ye Fan''s heart, and Ye Fan already regarded Er Ya as his woman. "With Young Master Ye here, the Blood Demon Sect will definitely be safe! Young Master Ye, Mr. Ruan here... thank you..." As he spoke, Ruan Feiliu struggled to rise to greet Ye Fan. Ye Fan quickly stepped forward, grabbing Ruan Feiliu''s arm with one hand, "Elder Ruan, there''s no need for formality! Er Ya''s matters are my matters... With me, Ye Fan, here, the Blood Demon won''t let the Blood Demon Sect suffer any damage!" As Ye Fan spoke, the boundless Vitality Force from the Divinity Fragment in his hand surged into Ruan Feiliu''s body, significantly reviving his spirit. A flash of excitement appeared in Ruan Feiliu''s eyes, but it soon dimmed, "Young Master Ye, don''t waste your energy on me! The Vitality Force you are sending is useless; those black eerie movements continue to corrode my Vitality Force. Unless we remove them, no amount of Vitality Force will help!" "No worries, I have a way!" Ye Fan responded, quickly forming several seals with his hands and initiating the Evil-Purging Formation, he waved his hand over Ruan Feiliu, pressing it towards him... Chapter 597 597: The Undead Legion That Cannot Be Killed! The Evil-Purging Formation was an inheritance Ye Fan obtained from a Divinity Fragment, dedicated to purifying evil demons! Those sealed members of the Evil Cult could all be purified by the Evil-Purging Formation; even the thoughts of the Nether Holy Land''s Young Master could be purified... The Evil-Purging Formation seemed to have an innate restraining effect on those dark evil forces. Whoosh! As Ye Fan pressed down with the Evil-Purging Formation in his hand, the aura of darkness that corroded the flesh around Ruan Feiliu''s wounds instantly began to panic, as if it had encountered something terrifying, hastily trying to escape. But regrettably, the domineering power that Ye Fan unleashed from the formation was too horrifying, holy and full of dignity... It restricted all that dark aura, then purified it in an instant, turning it into nothingness. In just the blink of an eye, the dark aura around Ruan Feiliu''s wounds had been completely cleansed. At last, red flesh started to appear on the pierced wounds in his chest... and the Vitality Force that Ye Fan had channeled into Ruan Feiliu''s body also began to take effect, rapidly repairing his injuries. Ruan Feiliu, who had been close to taking his last breath just moments before, now suddenly began to flush with color, and the fluctuations of his Martial Breath grew stronger and stronger? Could it be that in the blink of an eye, Ruan Feiliu was coming back to life? "This..." Feeling his body rapidly recovering, Ruan Feiliu himself was stunned. He was clearly on the brink of death, enveloped by the black Aura of Death, and Ruan Feiliu had prepared himself for the end. After all, in the years of battling the Undead Legion, once someone was slashed by a warrior of the Legion, there was never a case of survival. But now, Ye Fan had done it! This... was simply demonic! Ruan Feiliu had mentally braced himself, knowing Ye Fan must have his methods when facing the Undead Legion, and that eventually, he could repel the Legion. But Ruan Feiliu had not expected Ye Fan to be so formidable, to be able to snatch him back from Yama''s grasp. A gleam of brilliance flashed in Ruan Feiliu''s eyes. If this was the case, and Ye Fan indeed had means to restrain the Undead Legion, no matter how many came, the Blood Demon Sect would not fear them! "Young Master Ye, thank you!" Ruan Feiliu had a thousand words in his heart, but in the end, all he could say were the two words of thanks, which were not enough to express his gratitude to Ye Fan. Ye Fan nodded, "Elder Ruan, you take good care of your injuries! With the Vitality Force I''ve infused into you, you should recover very quickly. Er Ya and I will go ahead and check!" Ye Fan frowned as he looked toward the Blood Demon Port, and although it was still several kilometers away, he could already feel the intense Aura of Death emanating from there. Prince Jin had the support of Soul Hall, and Soul Hall had been collecting powerful souls, then enslaving them! Within the Great Xia Sea Region, such an Undead Legion had emerged, its warriors unkillable! Ye Fan found it hard not to link these two things together! Could it be that these people of the Undead Legion were the killing machines constructed from the souls gathered by Soul Hall? These warrior souls were originally composed of absolute Martial Arts Experts, and they nearly had Indestructible Bodies; ordinary Martial Arts Experts and weapons could not kill them. That made them nearly invincible beings! ... The Blood Demon Division, in their cultivation path, was somewhat different from the normal Martial Arts paths of Great Xia! To put it plainly, the Blood Demon Sect was originally a place of exile, a refuge for those in dire straits. Those Martial Arts Experts chased by Great Xia Martial Arts gathered here, slew some demonic beasts, and through the inner cores of these beasts, acquired some methods of cultivation. Integrating these methods with Great Xia Martial Arts, they eventually established the foundation of the Blood Demon Sect. Latter on, it began to shelter desperate experts from all over the world, gradually forming its own power base. Although it did not exist in the form of a nation, it was an undeniable powerful force within the southern sea region of Great Xia! Now, at the Blood Demon Port, the first line of defense had been destroyed by the Undead Legion. The ground was strewn with corpses, and the air was thick with the stench of blood, mixed with the aura of the undead. From one of the warships docked at the port, a green ghostly light flickered, and from it, Undead Warriors continuously poured forth. These warriors were all donned in uniform grey robes, radiating a dark aura, their appearances obscured from the view of ordinary people. But Ye Fan possessed the Devil''s Pupil, and after discreetly activating it, he saw through the black fog and discerned the truth beneath it. Those "Undead Warriors" were indeed not real people, but a type of materialized "Phantom Body"! Ordinary weapons couldn''t harm them at all! Therefore, to the ordinary Martial Arts Experts, these Undead Warriors were truly indestructible. Ye Fan had encountered such a situation before, which was when Zhou Ming made a move against him in Cloud City... At that time, Ye Fan had destroyed Zhou Ming''s physical body, but later, Zhou Ming reappeared at the Ren Family banquet in Flower Capital, also in an indestructible state. At that time, Ye Fan was nearly killed by Zhou Ming because his strength was constrained by the Absolute Domain! But this time, with several Divinity Fragments in hand and having mastered the legacies within them, Ye Fan naturally wouldn''t fear these Undead Warriors. Ye Fan''s body flashed as he quickly rushed into the second line of defense formation. Among the experts of the Blood Demon Sect, there were still some capable individuals. Drawing from some records within the sect, they also established various Formations, attempting to halt the advance of the Undead Warriors. Although the effectiveness of those Formations was limited, they indeed slowed down the advance of the Death Legion considerably. After charging into the defense formation, Ye Fan''s hands moved without hesitation, swiftly activating Telekinesis, and in the second defensive line, he set up dozens of Evil-Purging Formations. However, Ye Fan''s actions were covert; though the Formations were in place, from the outside, one could not sense the sacred aura fluctuations of the Evil-Purging Formation. Once all the Evil-Purging Formations were set up, Ye Fan calmly said to the defense captain leading the Blood Demon Division, "Alright! You can retreat now, leave this place to me!" A sudden appearance of a young man, commanding hundreds of Blood Demon Division experts to retreat and abandon the second defensive line. The defending Martial Arts Experts of the Blood Demon Division were stunned, and one of the Elders from the Blood Demon Division glared coldly at Ye Fan, "Kid, who do you think you are? Leave this to you... What joke is this? Who do you think you are..." "Our rear is the Blood Demon Division''s Royal Palace. If we retreat further, the Undead Legion will breach the third line of defense and threaten the Royal Palace! If the Princess is injured, can you take that responsibility?" Although Er Ya had already privately committed to a union with Ye Fan, this matter had not been completely disclosed within the Blood Demon Division, with only a few Elders and core members aware of the truth. Therefore, the Elder before him, seeing Ye Fan''s youthful appearance yet arrogant demeanor, was naturally skeptical! "Step aside and stop causing trouble. If you''re a real man, pick up a weapon and fight alongside us! If you are afraid, you can hide behind... We promise you won''t get hurt until the enemy steps over our corpses!" Chapter 598 598 Intentionally Showing Weakness! "..." Ye Fan was somewhat speechlesshe had come to save everyone, yet those from the Blood Demon Division treated him like a weakling! Ye Fan didn''t bother to argue with the leading Elder; with a step, his figure was already dozens of meters away, charging towards the Undead Warriors probing the edges of the formation in the distance. "Ah? Stupid kid, are you seeking death? Don''t leave the formation... Without the formation''s protection, the strong members of the Undead Legion will tear you into fragments in an instant..." The leading Elder was a bit anxious, his body flashed, and he wanted to go forward to pull Ye Fan back. The formation they had set up borrowed heavily from ancient formations. Those ancient formations, created by powerful beings of old, had some peculiar functions that could exorcise evil and eliminate demons. The entire Blood Demon Palace was built on the foundation of these ancient formations. Otherwise, how could the Blood Demon Sect have survived and passed down their legacy for so many years in the southern part of the Great Xia Sea Region without the protection of those miraculous formations? The Elder exerted his Martial Arts Qi, his body about to move when Er Ya suddenly rushed over, pressing down on the Elder''s shoulder, "Elder King, rest assured... The man who was speaking with you just now, his name is Ye Fan!" "Princess? How come you have personally come to the second line of defense?" The leading Elder asked, somewhat shocked to see Er Ya. It took several seconds for the Elder to comprehend, "What? Your Highness, what did you just say? That kid is Ye Fan? The monstrously talented Ye Fan from Great Xia?" Although the Blood Demon Sect was located in the sea region, they had their own intelligence system and communication equipment, and were not isolated from the outside world. Therefore, they were very aware of the details about Ye Fan, the number one monstrous talent of Great Xia. The Ye Family had almost been exterminated, yet Ye Fan played the fool for years and forcefully led the Ye Family to rise again, and it was said that his strength had reached the Martial Saint Realm. "Yes! He''s my man!" With a single statement from Er Ya, the Elder and several core members of the legitimate line instantly began to seethe with excitement. The monstrous talent from Great Xia was the Princess''s man? Indeed, there had been rumors that Princess Er Ya was saved by a mysterious young man in Penglai Canyon... Now it seems that the mysterious young man must be Ye Fan, right? Otherwise, with so many years of friction between the Blood Demon Division and Great Xia, how could any man from Great Xia enter the Blood Demon Palace so easily? "Everyone, start retreating, you don''t need to bother with this place anymore!" With these words from Princess Er Ya, the leading Elder and other core members were stunned. "This... Your Highness, are you sure you gave the right command?" The Undead Legion had already reached the second line of defense; with Elder Ruan Feiliu severely injured, if the warriors of the Blood Demon Division did not desperately defend the second line, the foundation that the Blood Demon Division had maintained for so many years might be completely lost today. "If you have heard of Ye Fan, then retreat now! Do you need me to repeat myself?" Er Ya''s face turned cold as she rebuked the crowd. Er Ya was very clear that Ye Fan never did anything without certainty; since he had told these people to retreat, there must be a reason for it. "Yes!" Princess Er Ya commanded great prestige within the Blood Demon Division; following her order, all the powerful members of the division rapidly evacuated from the second defense line. As the warriors of the Blood Demon Division ceased to maintain the Formation, the Formation that was the second line of defense collapsed instantly... The pace of the Undead Legion''s encroachment suddenly accelerated by a lot. But as the Undead Legion took just one step forward, they were blocked by an invisible wall, and at the same time, another young figure stood in front of the Undead Legion. "Do you... recognize me?" The one blocking their way was none other than Ye Fan. Ye Fan had rushed to the forefront alone to face the soldiers of the Undead Legion because he wanted to verify something! Ye Fan wanted to see if these Undead Legion soldiers recognized him! Under normal circumstances, these Undead Legion soldiers stayed in the sea region and rarely interacted with Great Xia; they shouldn''t recognize him. But if they were connected with the Soul Hall behind Prince Jin, then they would share information and surely recognize him, and they would probably know him very well! As Ye Fan shouted, his eyes were fixed on a middle-aged man in the fourth row of the Undead Legion. That bearded man, whose strength was the strongest, had even reached the Martial Saint Realm and was the leader of the entire Undead Legion. "Ye Fan... You are Ye Fan? How can you appear in the Blood Demon Sect?" Almost instinctively, the bearded man shouted out, his pupils showing a flash of shock. And upon hearing the words of the bearded man, Ye Fan''s speculation was instantly confirmed. These Undead Legion soldiers were definitely related to the Soul Hall. The connection between the source of the Soul Locking Wood in Pan Shi''s hands and the big shots of the Soul Hall behind Prince Jin were all interconnected. "Heh, I''m here, of course, to take care of you..." Ye Fan''s eyes swept sharply over the Undead Legion. This time, the number of personnel attacking the Blood Demon Sect in the Undead Legion wasn''t too large, probably less than a thousand. But the key point was, these Undead Legion warriors couldn''t be killed... which was extremely annoying! Whoosh! As Ye Fan shouted, a violent torrent of Martial Arts Qi crashed towards those Undead. The powerful Qi Force of the Martial Saint Realm smashed into those Undead, sending them staggering every which way, but it did no actual damage to them. Ye Fan, of course, knew that the normal Martial Arts Qi had no effect on these Undead Warriors. But Ye Fan deliberately did this to numb the leaders of the Undead Legion, making them think Ye Fan was powerless to fight back. Only in this way would they recklessly pursue Ye Fan, thus entering into the Evil Subduing Grand Formation that Ye Fan had prepared. No matter if the people attacking the Blood Demon Division today were from the Soul Hall or not, by encountering Ye Fan here, they had already been led to their death trap. Boom! After the huge wave of Martial Arts Qi blast ended, all of the Undead Warriors were unaffected and remained completely intact. Ye Fan, seemingly "frustrated", continued to urge the Martial Arts Qi to hammer those Undead once again, with the same result. "Haha! Ye Fan, is that all you''ve got?" The leader of the Undead Legion, originally very nervous, relaxed instantly after sensing Ye Fan''s tactics, "Let me tell you, Ye Fan, we all possess Indestructible Bodies that cannot be killed!" "Heh, with such meager tricks, you plan to kill us? Now it''s our turn to take action! Hmph! Today, this will be your burial ground... Ye Fan, you''re probably unaware, right? There are too many people who want you dead, if you don''t die, many people won''t be able to sleep peacefully..." "Everyone, do not fear! Follow me, and together we''ll kill Ye Fan!" Chapter 599: Annihilating the Undead Legion! The Commander of the Undead Legion drew his battle saber from his body, rallying his subordinates nearby, "Our sabers are specially made, just one slash at Ye Fan and he will surely die! If we can capture Ye Fan''s soul, the higher-ups will definitely reward us greatly!" "Even, everyone might be able to enter the Soul Pool to nourish and cultivate their souls, and possibly even attain an Undying Holy Body!" Listening to the Commander describe the Soul Pool, all the Undead Warriors'' eyes were filled with joy. The Soul Pool, that was the place of dreams for all Undead Warriors. Once they entered the Soul Pool and nourished and cultivated their souls, their own strength would ascend another level, and at that time, they would truly enter the sight of the higher echelons of the Soul Hall. Buzzing! All the Undead Warriors began to activate their Martial Arts Qi, aggressively approaching Ye Fan. Below Ye Fan''s feet, the ancient formation of the Blood Demon Division emitted an ancient and sanctified aura... purifying the bodies of some Undead Warriors who got close! Those Undead Warriors, defended by the formation, visibly turned into nothingness. The Commander of the Undead Legion continued to incite all the Undead Warriors, "Don''t be afraid, everyone. If we want to capture Ye Fan, we definitely need to make some sacrifices! The Island Grand Protection Array of the Blood Demon Division can indeed purify us, but as you can see, the power of the formation is weakening, and it will soon perish!" Boom! The Undead Warriors were completely brainwashed by the Commander, recklessly charging forward. But the ancient formation here at the Blood Demon Division, left by the ancients, was too powerful. In the blink of an eye, it had destroyed a third of these Undead Warriors, but the power of the formation still existed. If this continued, these Undead Warriors might not even be able to break through the formation. And if they couldn''t break through the defense of the island''s protection array, they would likely retreat and flee. Ye Fan frowned, letting out a helpless sigh... he might as well give them a hand! The Island Grand Protection Array of the Blood Demon Division, Ye Fan had obtained the legacy from a Divinity Fragment, which was far less powerful than the Evil-Purging Array, and Ye Fan naturally knew where the core of the formation was. Ye Fan could destroy it, and he could also repair the formation. Pfft! With a subtle movement of Ye Fan''s wrist, he destroyed the core of the Island Grand Protection Array and, in an instant, the entire defensive grand array collapsed. Seeing his subordinates dying in rapid succession, the Commander of the Undead Legion grew fearful, a thought just beginning to form in his mind, wanting his subordinates to pause their attack on Ye Fan. But just at that moment, the Island Grand Protection Array suddenly ceased purifying the Undead Warriors. "Quick! The array has failed, everyone charge... this is the perfect opportunity to kill Ye Fan!" The Commander of the Undead Legion finally breathed a sigh of relief! If so many had died in this operation without any results, he wouldn''t be able to explain himself upon returning. But if they killed Ye Fan, even if all the members of the Undead Legion died, there would be no blame from above, instead, the rewards would be doubled. Buzzing! The remaining Undead Warriors recklessly attacked Ye Fan! But Ye Fan just smiled faintly, quickly retreating backwards, slowly leading all the Undead Warriors into a formation he had already set up. When the last Undead Warrior entered the Evil Subduing Grand Formation, Ye Fan flipped his wrist, instantly activating the Evil-Purging Array. Buzz! The ancient aura of the Evil-Purging Array violently fluctuated, enveloping the entire area. Golden runes visible to the eye emerged in the air in concentric circles... "Ah! Commander, what''s happening? Why can''t I suddenly move?" "Commander, save me! My arm suddenly corroded and broke off, what''s going on?" As the Undead Warriors entered the Evil Subduing Grand Formation, they instantly realized something was amiss. Their bodies were immobilized in an instant, and none of them could move at all. Moreover, most critically, the golden runes that appeared in the air began to crazily corrode and devour their ethereal bodies as they drew near. Some of the Undead Warriors'' bodies had already been purified by half, and they were completely petrified in fear. Clearly, those floating runes were some kind of Formation. Moreover, the power of this Formation was a hundred times stronger than the previous Island Grand Protection Array! Because, in just the blink of an eye, most of the remaining Undead Warriors had been mostly purified by the Evil Subduing Grand Formation, leaving only less than two hundred struggling desperately. This Evil-Purging Formation, originally created by the ancients specifically against the Evil Cult, was extraordinarily effective against these Undead. The Commander of the Undead Legion tried to mobilize his Qi Force in an attempt to break free from the Formation''s constraints, but after several attempts, it was all to no avail. Watching his subordinates fall one after another, the Commander now realized that all of this was probably Ye Fan''s strategy. Even, the Commander of the Undead Legion suspected that the previous Island Grand Protection Array had been intentionally sabotaged by Ye Fan, leaving an opening to let all his forces rush in and then be annihilated! "You... you did this on purpose, didn''t you?" the Commander of the Undead Legion looked at Ye Fan with a face of despair, full of unwillingness. Just now, some of the stronger Undead Warriors even tried to transform their bodies into white light to escape from the Formation. But without exception, they were still annihilated by the runes of the Evil-Purging Formation! Against the Evil-Purging Formation, these Undead Warriors had no ability to resist; it was a complete slaughter! "Yes! I did it on purpose. Today, the moment you decided to be part of the Blood Demon Division, you were already dead! To annihilate all of you, I intentionally opened up a gap in the Island Grand Protection Array, let you in, and now I''m shutting the door to beat the dog!" Ye Fan stared coldly at the Commander of the Undead Legion, already certain that these Undead Legions were just the lackeys of the Soul Hall. Just as expected! Sigh! The Commander of the Undead Legion also completely despaired, knowing that within the Evil-Purging Formation, his existence was doomed to be annihilated. As the Evil-Purging Formation purified these Undead Warriors, wisps of green Qi flowed into Ye Fan''s body, carrying the telekinetic fluctuations of those Undead Warriors, along with some memories. Ye Fan had no interest in the memories of those ordinary Undead Warriors! But he did pay close attention to the memories of the Commander of the Undead Legion. The memories, however, had been sifted through, mostly involving routine training and management of the Undead Legion, with the more core information already processed into useless memories. However, one key piece of information caught Ye Fan''s attention! "The Death Sea Area?" This Commander of the Undead Legion had memories of the Death Sea Area? According to this commander''s memory, the headquarters of the Undead Legion was located within the Death Sea Area... Hmph! Ye Fan was just worrying about how to find the Death Sea Area in the vast ocean to get the Lycoris Flower. And here in the memories of this Commander of the Undead Legion, there was the exact coordinates and route to the Death Sea Area... Chapter 600 - 600 Princess Er Yas Tender Feelings! Only with the Lycoris Flower could Xuan Yufei fully awaken! Then, the guilt in Ye Fan''s heart would be lessened! Hu hu! As the Evil-Purging Formation was activated at full power, those Undead Warriors at the scene, without exception, were all cleansed by the Formation, turning into nothingness. If one had not witnessed it with their own eyes, it would seem as though the Undead Legion had never appeared. Behind the second line of defense, the Blood Demon Sect experts who had already retreated were astonished by the sight before them. This... is Young Master Ye''s method so terrifying? Could he wipe out so many dreadful Undead Legion experts with a wave of his hand? What exactly were those Runes floating in the air? Especially Elder King, the head of the Blood Demon Division, who harbored some ulterior motives after Leader Nanba''s demisenot to rebel against Princess Er Ya but to vie for more power. But having witnessed the situation before him, Elder King lost all his nerve. What''s the point in playing anymore? If Princess Er Ya''s man is so formidable, able to annihilate people in the blink of an eye, if he dared to harbor any thoughts against Princess Er Ya, wouldn''t he die without knowing how? With this thought, Elder King turned his head and bowed respectfully to Princess Er Ya, "Congratulations to the Princess, my felicitations to Her Highness!" Princess Er Ya of the Blood Demon Division has found such a formidable man. Even though the old chief is temporarily gravely ill, the Blood Demon Division''s inheritance for several hundred more years isn''t a big problem. Looking at Ye Fan''s handsome silhouette, Er Ya''s eyes were also full of little stars, "Mm! Indeed, congratulations are in order, giggle!" Er Ya''s heart was also blooming with joy. Fortunately, back then at Penglai Canyon, she had been brave once. Otherwise, such a treasure of a man would have slipped right by. The key was that Ye Fan had another huge secret. As long as a girl came into intimate contact with Ye Fan, she could obtain that miraculous warm current which rapidly improved her Martial Arts Qi. This time, with Ye Fan visiting the Blood Demon Division, Er Ya had already decided to seize the opportunity to grow closer to Ye Fan, and, if possible, to truly become Ye Fan''s woman. Now, even with just some hugging and snuggling, Er Ya had already obtained immense benefits, advancing to the Martial Emperor level. If she and Ye Fan were to take the final step, wouldn''t Er Ya''s strength surge past the Martial Emperor Fifth Rank? All of the Undead Legion has been cleared; naturally, the crisis of the Blood Demon Division was also resolved. "Brother Fan, thank you!" Er Ya moved swiftly, binding Ye Fan''s arm with a look of adoration, her voice tender, "Brother Fan, you''re simply too amazing! You''ve helped the Blood Demon Division so much, how should I thank you?" Er Ya''s entire body was almost melting into Ye Fan''s embrace, not minding at all her contours rubbing against Ye Fan''s arm. That soft sensation made Ye Fan give a bittersweet smile. Back then, at the seaside of Penglai Canyon, when Ye Fan found Er Ya, her clothes had been practically washed away to nothing, revealing her extremely beautiful and proud figure; Ye Fan saw everything. Now this young girl, deliberately clinging to him like thisYe Fan understood her intentions all too well. "Princess Er Ya, you''re playing with fire, do you know that?" Ye Fan looked down at Er Ya with a devilishly charming smile, his eyes seemingly flickering with flames. As Ye Fan''s strength broke through to the Martial Saint Realm, he found that in some respects, he had become more... A different force seemed to be awakening inside him, continuously stimulating Ye Fan... Ye Fan wasn''t sure if it was the Inheritance within him playing tricks. After all, the warm currents he provided were produced by the flickering of the Inheritance. And, after each time Ye Fan was intimate with a girl, the Inheritance inside his dantian would grow a bit more vigorous. Now Ye Fan didn''t know, as he had more and more contact with girls, just how his Inheritance would become after reaching its peak. What would happen to him in the end? Could the Inheritance backlash and consume him? "Hmph! Heartless man, Brother Fan... I gave you my first kiss, allowed you to take advantage of me, and yet you still call me Princess Er Ya..." Er Ya was somewhat dissatisfied with Ye Fan''s form of address, "I''m playing with fire here, come on, burn me to death, why don''t you!" As she spoke, Er Ya intentionally thrust her chest forward, provoking Ye Fan. Smack! Without any hesitation, Ye Fan slapped Er Ya on the bottom. The crisp, muffled sound rang out on the scene, clearly seen by all the Blood Demon Sect Experts present. They all opened their mouths in disbelief, staring at Ye Fan and Er Ya! "What? Elder King, he... that guy, he actually dared to smack the Princess''s bottom?" "Yes! Elder King, in the Blood Demon Division, who doesn''t know that you can''t even look at the Princess''s bottom, let alone touch it?" "Let''s go, should we step in and advise the Princess, save Young Master Ye''s life?" The ordinary guards of the Blood Demon Division were quite simple-minded, still clueless about the situation, muttering among themselves about wanting to step in and advise the Princess, to save Ye Fan. Elder King was speechless on the side, "All of you just quiet down, shut your mouths!" "Can''t you see they''re feeding each other dog food? Why are you getting in their way?" Elder King sighed helplessly and then scolded the Blood Demon Sect Experts, "Everyone, heed my command, turn around, close your eyes, and march in step!" "Yingying!" Er Ya let out a tender rebuke and a strange yelp as Ye Fan suddenly smacked her, and her body twisted a few more times, "Brother Fan, you''re so bad! There are so many people here..." Although her bottom was a bit sore, Er Ya''s complaints sounded coy, but her body was quite honest; she had already felt the warmth quickly flowing from her bottom, cascading into her body. Just from that smack, Er Ya felt a boost in her strength. "Brother Fan... to my place, and then you can spank me, okay?" Er Ya''s red lips brushed against Ye Fan''s ear, her breath on his neck, she whispered softly. For a man, this was simply a fatal temptation! With such a beauty willingly being bullied, if Ye Fan were to refuse again, he would seem a bit unmanly! Moreover, if Ye Fan could win over Er Ya, then the Blood Demon Division probably wouldn''t attack Great Xia anymore, nor harass the borders of Great Xia. Could this be considered making a contribution to the battlefield? As Ye Fan''s mind was pondering, Er Ya had already started to make her move. Without waiting for Ye Fan''s objection, she picked Ye Fan up around the waist and, with a Flash, hurried toward her residence in the Royal Palace! "..." Such a scene left Ye Fan speechless! Damn! Before this, it had always been him carrying the girls to the bedroom, and yet this time, he was actually carried by Er Ya to the bedroom? This... why did he feel like he was somewhat being forced into a bridal carry? Chapter 601: The Death Sea Area Where No One Survived! So be it! Let Er Ya be domineering this once. When we get to the room later, Ye Fan will surely be on top! In his heart, Ye Fan had already accepted Er Ya. Fighting for the country was also an honorable thing. Moreover, Ye Fan''s current strength had reached some bottlenecks. Stimulating the "Inheritance" to flicker and gaining the feedback of a mysterious warmth was undoubtedly a very quick method. Especially after encountering those powerful forces behind Yu Linglong''s mother in the suburbs of Guangcheng. Elder Ding Xiu and the others came from the Immortal Domain. Their strength completely overwhelmed the Martial Saint Peak powerhouses of the secular world... Although Elder Ding Xiu was from a friendly lineage, Ye Fan had to increase his own strength as soon as possible. Only after his strength improved, could Ye Fan begin to practice the Cultivation Techniques left by Elder Ding Xiu. So... Tonight, it was destined to be a sleepless night! As for going to the Death Sea Area to look for the Lycoris Flower, it''s not a matter of one or two days. Moreover, it''s already night... Specific actions will wait until tomorrow, when it''s daylight and preparations are complete! ... After Ye Fan and Er Ya left, the powerhouses of the Blood Demon Division swiftly resumed their duties, entering the previously defensive formation, and re-establishing the defensive structure of the entire Blood Demon Division. At this time, in the sea a few kilometers away, aboard an invisible warship, several men in black robes put down their binoculars with a trace of cruelty on their faces. "Leader, all the people from Zhi Xing''s division are dead, our Undead Legion has suffered considerable losses! Should we pounce on them and take revenge on Ye Fan?" One of the black-robed men reported to a man in golden robes sitting in a chair. The man in the golden robe calmly put down his teacup, "Dead is dead!" "Ah? Leader, the annihilation of Zhi Xing''s division is a huge loss to our entire Undead Legion. If we don''t take action to punish them, won''t anyone be able to step on us in the future?" "Besides, we didn''t complete the task assigned by the Soul Hall this time. It''s hard to explain to the higher-ups!" The man in the golden robe smirked coldly, "Rest assured! I have my plans. Ye Fan thinks he has the upper hand, but in fact, from the moment he left Guangcheng Port, my side was already aware of the news! The Undead Legion from Zhi Xing was deliberately sent by me for Ye Fan to kill!" Seeing the shocked expressions of his subordinates, the man in the golden robe continued, "I have buried a piece of information in Zhi Xing''s brain! The Lycoris Flower that Ye Fan needs is indeed in the Death Sea Area... but inside the Death Sea, with its nine vile ancient beasts, it''s simply a man-eating madness. Even if a hundred went for Ye Fan, they would all die inside..." "Oh! I see. Leader, you''re killing him with a borrowed knife! Using the Fierce Beasts in the Death Sea Area to kill Ye Fan... As long as Ye Fan dies, the Soul Hall will be satisfied!" With the golden robe man''s explanation, the black-robed subordinates immediately understood. "Let''s go! Set sail immediately to the edge of the Death Sea Area. In two days... we''ll find a good spot to enjoy the show!" The Death Sea Area is called that because it contains Fierce Beasts, some of which are Ancient Fierce Beasts passed down for a thousand years. For some unknown reason, they are confined to the Death Sea Area and cannot leave it. But all ships and people, no matter how strong you are, as soon as you enter the Death Sea Area, all these years, no one has ever come out of it. The Golden Robe Leader, through the information conveyed by that leader of the Undead Legion, stated that the Lycoris Flower was indeed in the Death Sea Area, which was true, but the claim that the headquarters of the Undead Legion was in the Death Sea Area, that was false! The sole purpose was to lure Ye Fan into the Death Sea Area! "Right! Contact Capital King Jin and see what''s happening on his side. Wei Hang is completely dead this time, and the things in his possession must have fallen into Ye Fan''s hands!" The man in the golden robe sighed deeply, "It''s a pity, getting that map is going to be a bit difficult now!" "All of you, put more effort into accumulating merits, so I can spend more time in the Soul Pool. When the time comes, you shall benefit as well!" "Yes!" A scheme within a scheme! ``` A trap within a trap! ... Capital! Prince Jin had actually already received the news of Wei Hang''s complete death. Although the Blood Demon Division had been purged by Er Ya, with most of Nanba''s legitimate line already cleaned out, it was impossible to eliminate them completely. There were still some of Prince Jin''s undercover agents in the Blood Demon Division, and as soon as Wei Hang died, Prince Jin received the message. "Sigh! Wei Hang, you brought this on yourself," Prince Jin sighed helplessly. Although he had already guessed the final outcome, when it really came to this step, when fact was laid before his eyes, Prince Jin still felt somewhat dispirited. After all, Prince Jin had paid a tremendous price to cultivate Wei Hang, pouring a lot of effort into raising him to the level of the Vermilion Bird Military Advisor. Even though Wei Hang had tried to break away from Prince Jin later on, he was ultimately still Prince Jin''s man. "Your Highness, the situation is now very severe... After Tiankui Base under Ye Fan launched the points leaderboard, our bases around the country haven''t had a moment''s peace. From yesterday to the end, we''ve lost another seven or eight bases. If this continues, we might collapse without even needing Ye Fan to come to the Capital!" Prince Jin''s new secretary, Little Zhang, was also somewhat worried. After Pan Shi''s death, Little Zhang had taken over as secretary, initially eager to make a big splash and do great things. But he soon found out that things were indeed much more troublesome than he had imagined. That Ye Fan, from playing the fool at the start to a frenzied rise later on, had now reached an uncontrollable state. "Damn it!" Prince Jin slammed his fist on the table, his heart filled with resentment. The development of events to this point was no longer solely about the struggle for the Immortal Palace Map. The Immortal Palace Map was indeed important, but now between Prince Jin and Ye Fan, in addition to the map and their lives, was also a matter of pride! Even in death, he must fight for that pride! If he were to lose now, Prince Jin wouldn''t accept it. Was he inferior to an idiot who had been foolish for five years? Had his schemes of decades been so easily broken by Ye Fan? Just as Prince Jin was about to speak, the guard at the door suddenly reported nervously, "Your Highness, there''s a man in a black robe at the door wanting to take your life... We, we can''t stop him..." A black-robed life-reaper? Prince Jin was momentarily stunned, then immediately understood, "Let him in! Forget it, I''ll greet him personally!" Sigh! What''s destined to come has finally arrived! The final backer of Prince Jin was Soul Hall, which had supported Prince Jin''s actions before, but it was a cooperative relationship. Soul Hall provided some support, assisting Prince Jin to seize power, and after succeeding, Prince Jin would supply Soul Hall with enough souls! But now, realizing that he could no longer contend with Ye Fan, in desperation, he agreed to a wicked taboo technique of Soul Hall. Soul Sacrifice... ``` Chapter 602: Soul Sacrifice! "Prince Jin, the Soul Hall welcomes you to join!" After Prince Jin exited the inner courtyard, he could see from afar that Guide Qing Yuan was standing motionless, his hands clasped behind his back, staring intently at Prince Jin. As a prince of the Great Xia Royal Family, though Prince Jin''s telekinesis and fate were not equal to the Emperor''s, he was still among the most exceptional individuals in the secular world! The Soul Hall had been crippled years ago and had withered away over time; now, it urgently needed powerful souls to sustain the operation of the entire organization. Therefore, the Soul Hall had discreetly collaborated with secular world figures like Prince Jin, Prince Kris, and the Gu Sect Leader to acquire more souls. The best option was to abduct the souls of super-powerful beings from the secular world to enhance the power of the Soul Hall. Among them, Prince Jin was one of the targeted souls for the Soul Hall. Previously, the Soul Hall had offered countless conditions to get Prince Jin to join, but he had declined all proposals. Prince Jin knew that joining the Soul Hall meant losing his independence and becoming a vassal. It was only recently, when Young Master Ye''s tactics continuously suppressed him and his bases were destroyed, feeling that he could no longer cope, that he actively called Qing Yuan and agreed to offer his taboo soul. "Guide Qing Yuan, do the previous conditions still stand?" Prince Jin asked somewhat helplessly. His innate cultivation talent was limited, and maintaining his strength at the Martial Emperor Level was already an achievement. Breaking through to the Martial Saint Realm would be impossible without a special opportunity. Qing Yuan stared at Prince Jin like prey, and with a sinister smile, he said, "Of course! All the conditions remain the same as before. We''ll merely hold a simple ceremony, and we promise not to forcibly seize your soul. Moreover, we will enhance your strength to the Martial Saint Realm at no cost..." "Furthermore, all of the Martial Arts Techniques of the Soul Hall will be open to you, and we will also provide military support for you, with a batch of experts to assist you! You can access the Soul Hall''s resources below Grade A at any time..." To win over Prince Jin, the conditions offered by the Soul Hall were indeed very favorable. Prince Jin sighed deeply, "I have heard all this before. What I''m concerned about is, what do I need to give in return?" The Soul Hall providing so much help clearly aimed for more than just a simple ceremony. "You need to sign a Soul Contract with us, contributing a portion of telekinesis every month," Guide Qing Yuan said as if it was nothing serious, but Prince Jin knew that just the Soul Contract would tie him firmly with the Soul Hall. Contributing telekinesis monthly was something Prince Jin had heard of before. Although he didn''t know the exact purpose of telekinesis, the fact that the Soul Hall valued it so highly meant it was crucial. But now he had reached this point, Prince Jin no longer had any other choice. Knowing it was a trap, he still had to jump! "Come on!" Prince Jin sighed deeply, his eyes slightly closed, and he spread his arms out, resigned to his fate. Offer the taboo soul! From then on, Prince Jin still appeared to be Prince Jin, but in reality, he no longer had any self-determination. From then on, he became a vassal of the Soul Hall. A fierce glint flashed in Prince Jin''s eyes, hoping to use the Soul Hall''s power to gather all three pieces of the Immortal Palace Map, enter the ruins of the Immortal Palace, and perhaps find a way to counter the Soul Hall and free himself from its control. As for Ye Fan and Ji Yuchen, those bastards! If Laotzu can''t have it, neither will you have an easy time! Being a lackey before the Soul Hall elders, in front of Ye Fan and Ji Yuchen, Prince Jin would never fall. Guide Qing Yuan''s lips curled into a sinister smile as he took out a dark gold cover from his body, a line of blood trailed over it, unleashing an ancient and enthralling aura that instantly enveloped the area. The soul-deep aura made Prince Jin''s entire body shudder involuntarily. Almost instinctively, Prince Jin wanted to flee. Being a power on the Martial Emperor Level, he could sense that the golden cover contained a terrifying, trembling power within. Once he established any connection with that golden cover, his entire life would likely be controlled by it. However, when Prince Jin tried to mobilize his Martial Arts Qi to move his body, it was already too late. From the golden cover, several dark Qi fluctuations entered Prince Jin''s body and immediately began to merge with him! "Prince Jin, I need to take one drop of your essence blood, you must not resist, okay?" The Guide Qing Yuan had a small skull knife appear in his hand, and Prince Jin''s body trembled again as he bitterly smiled with resignation! He wanted to escape, but could he? The Soul Sacrifice was halfway through, and there was no possibility of retreating! ... In the Blood Demon Division headquarters on the islands at the southernmost part of the Great Xia Sea Region, strong waves of Qi Force fluctuations kept coming from Er Ya''s room. At the same time, faintly, some embarrassing moans were coming through the window. The most crucial thing was that inside, the major aura, while some actions were taking place, was growing stronger. Ye Fan was already a Fourth Grade Martial Saint, and a few hours later, Ye Fan''s strength had advanced to the next level, reaching Fifth Grade Martial Saint! The most impressive was Er Ya, whose strength rose from a First Grade Martial Emperor all the way to the Ninth Grade, even stepping into the Half-step Martial Saint by midnight! She just needed one more opportunity to instantly enter the Martial Saint Realm! Moreover, during their pleasure together, Ye Fan and Er Ya''s Root Bone also improved, upgrading from a Mortal Bone to a Spirit Bone quality. Afterward, Er Ya''s cultivation speed was ten to one hundred times faster than before! However, although Er Ya was secretly delighted, her body could no longer withstand it and she fell asleep in Ye Fan''s arms. ... The next morning, before dawn, Ye Fan quietly got out of bed, left Er Ya''s place, and met up with Wang Fugui, Guo Li, Songyang, and others at the port, planning to head for the Death Sea Area. As Er Ya was still physically weak and not yet awake, Elder Ruan Feiliu of the Blood Demon Division and several key elders were at the port to see off Ye Fan. "Young Master Ye! Thank you for saving the Blood Demon Division from yesterday''s disaster! Even though we can''t help much with Ye Fan''s journey to the Death Sea Area, we can at least arrange a group of guides to reduce some trouble for you!" Ruan Feiliu waved his hand, and a large group of over a hundred Blood Demon warriors gathered together, boarding another battleship. In response, Ye Fan did not decline. After all, the boundless sea region was different from the Great Xia Land, especially in the Southern Sea Area, which still contained many unknown regions filled with terrifying dangers. Having these guides would indeed reduce some trouble! Woo! As the battleships set sail, three warships left the Blood Demon Port, heading toward the direction of the Death Sea Area according to the coordinates provided by Ye Fan! Their objective was to find the Lycoris Flower and investigate the headquarters of the Undead Legion! Chapter 603: Xu Wandaos Spectacular Performance! Southwest, deep within the hundred thousand Miaojiang Mountains! The Gu Sect Headquarters, where Sect Hierarch Zhuang Bifan had recently taken a particular liking to climbing trees. To indulge his hobby, he had actually planted a large tree right inside the council hall. When the Gu Sect elders came to report matters, Zhuang Bifan would listen while perched in the tree, even at times, hooking his feet around the trunk, hanging upside down to receive reports from his subordinates. More than that, when Zhuang Bifan drank water, he would do so by licking it up with his tongue. Xiao Taizhen and the other elders of the Gu Sect all noticed that something was amiss. Because these actions were clearly those of a monkey or a dog. Yet despite multiple attempts to persuade Zhuang Bifan, they urged him to examine the Gu worms he controlled. But the truth that everyone understood was that Zhuang Bifan was completely oblivious. "Hmph! Trash... all of them are trash..." Only now had Zhuang Bifan received news that Ye Fan had participated in the military exercises, and even helped Yu Linglong win the first place championship, driving him into a frenzied rage as he glared at Xiao Taizhen and said, "Xiao Taizhen, what exactly is going on? Didn''t Second Elder Zhong Hua''s video show that Da Ya and Xiao Ya had poisoned Ye Fan to death? How is he alive again?" Second Elder Zhong Hua of the Gu Sect had personally monitored the Saintesses Da Ya and Xiao Ya in Guangcheng and had sent the video footage to Xiao Taizhen. That''s why Zhuang Bifan had been careless, thinking Ye Fan wouldn''t cause any more trouble afterwards. "This... how would I know? It was your legitimate-line subordinate, the elder, who had sent the video message, and the toxins on Da Ya and Xiao Ya, you are well aware of! They had kissed Ye Fan, it would be unscientific for him not to die!" Ye Fan not dying had ruined Prince Jin''s entire plan, and Wei Hang was now on the wanted list. All of the Gu Sect''s prior scheming in Guangcheng fell apart, and the sizable forces deployed to cooperate with Wei Hang had now fallen off the radar. Without having to guess, it was certain they had perished. "Have the Great and Young Holy Maidens returned? Have them come here at once to report what exactly happened," Zhuang Bifan coldly ordered the gathered elders in the hall. Two days earlier, the Saintesses had reported they would return soon, as they were evading Ye Fan''s pursuit. Now, three days had passed, and Da Ya and Xiao Ya should have returned to the Gu Sect Headquarters by now. "Sect Hierarch, there hasn''t been any news from the two Great Holy Maidens..." an elder in charge of intelligence began somewhat helplessly. Because of the special positions that Second Elder and the two Great Holy Maidens held within the Gu Sect, they essentially had authority second only to one. The intelligence department of the Gu Sect, even while tracking those two, had to act with caution. Furthermore, as Second Elder and the Holy Maidens withdrew from Guangcheng to avoid Ye Fan''s pursuit, their pace was naturally even slower. The elder in charge of intelligence provided a full analysis of the situation to the Sect Hierarch, effectively turning the tables on himself! "The Holy Maidens have returned, requesting an audience with the Sect Hierarch!" As the atmosphere in the hall grew tense, the sound of footsteps suddenly rang out from the entrance. Second Elder Zhong Hua, along with Da Ya and Xiao Ya, rushed into the hall covered in dust. The two Holy Maidens who arrived were indeed real, but the supposed Second Elder was none other than the former commander of the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry, Xu Wandao! He was also the biological father of Da Ya and Xiao Ya. As a millennial fox, Xu Wandao followed his daughters to the Gu Sect. With Xu Wandao dealing with the situation internally, Ye Fan could rest easy. "Quick! Please bring them in!" Zhuang Bifan was a mixture of elation and anger, with a sigh of relief in his heart. At least his Second Elder and the two Great Young Holy Maidens had returned safely! The Gu Sect was now suffering from heavy losses, even his son Zhuang Chao had fallen into Ye Fan''s hands. The Third Elder was gone too, and if the Second Elder and both the Great Young Holy Maidens had died, then there would be hardly anyone left in the Gu Sect. Xu Wandao, disguised as the Second Elder, was definitely of an Oscar-winning caliber. As soon as he entered the hall, without waiting for the Sect Hierarch to speak, Xu Wandao immediately knelt on the ground and started to relate his tragic experience amid sobs and tears, "Sect Hierarch, I beg for forgiveness, we failed the mission... The Saintess had already poisoned Ye Fan, but somehow later on..." "It seems Ye Fan possesses the ability to be immune to all poisons, and then he ran away... During his escape, he chopped my hand to this state, I''ve let you down, Sect Hierarch..." Xu Wandao didn''t give Zhuang Bifan a chance to speak, immediately showing off his wounds and displaying extreme distress. "I''ve ruined the Sect Hierarch''s plans, please punish me... I will forego my half-year''s supply of medicinal herbs, elixir pills, and salary... please give us another chance, next time, we will surely capture Ye Fan..." Xu Wandao''s masterful performance shocked even Da Ya and Xiao Ya, who had personally experienced everything, as if they couldn''t recognize the man before them. This guy, is he really our father? Utter shamelessness! Yet, on second thought, Ye Fan seemed to share a similar character to that of our father. "Sect Hierarch, we beg for your forgiveness, although we lost our innocence, we still failed to capture Ye Fan!" Thinking of the malicious tactics Yamada Eiko had taught them, Da Ya and Xiao Ya immediately cooperated with Xu Wandao and knelt before Zhuang Bifan begging for mercy. "As punishment, we sisters have decided to forego our half-year''s salary and bonuses too!" "..." Zhuang Bifan, hanging from the tree, listening to the words of Xu Wandao and both Da Ya and Xiao Ya, was completely speechless. Nima! Could you be any more shameless? Letting Ye Fan get away after such a huge mistake, and now you think just forgoing half a year''s salary and bonus would suffice? However, since the Gu Sect was in dire need of people, "Zhong Hua" the old fox, had already announced the punishment. If he were to increase the punishment now, it would be like showing disrespect to the ancients. Thus, Zhuang Bifan could only symbolically discipline Xu Wandao, Da Ya, and Xiao Ya according to the punishment Xu Wandao suggested. Zhuang Bifan also knew that if Ye Fan couldn''t be killed with the Calamity Poison Body in Guangcheng, then it would be more difficult to dispose of him later on! Alas! I wonder if we can still rely on Prince Jin''s backing! It seems I may have to seek help from the big shots at Soul Hall. "Sect Hierarch, we just received news that traces of Evil Cult activity have been detected in the Northeast direction of Miaojiang, at Li Family Village. What shall we do now?" "According to reports from nearby brothers, a number of Martial Alliance experts have gathered at Li Family Village! Sect Hierarch, what should we do? Should we poison them all to drive them away?" Those Martial Arts Experts gathering where the Evil Cult appeared were naturally not there to help the people eradicate the evil, but were after the inheritance under the Evil Cult Seal and treasures like the Divinity Fragments... Chapter 604: Inverted World! "Poison them to drive them away? Are you an idiot?" Swinging from the tree, Zhuang Bifan snorted coldly, a gloomy look flickering in his eyes, "Do you think by driving away these martial arts experts, the problems with the Evil Cult can be handled?" "Even if this group leaves, more powerful experts will surely come! Moreover, not all of our Gu Sect''s Poison Gu are effective against those experts, why waste our resources? We should not only refrain from attacking them, but also open our gates wide and let all the martial arts experts come in!" A sinister expression emerged on Zhuang Bifan''s face as he continued, "We should do nothing and have all Gu Sect members retreat beyond a ten-kilometer radius, and also, we need to inform Ye Fan about the Evil Cult''s activities... Let''s take a step back and watch them fight among themselves." His son had died at the hands of Ye Fan, and Zhuang Bifan''s heart harbored extreme hatred towards Ye Fan. But Zhuang Bifan knew that with the Myriad Gu Cauldron now in Ye Fan''s hands, the Gu Sect''s current strength was no match for Ye Fan. So, he would let others do his dirty work, letting the martial arts experts fight for the Evil Cult''s treasures and exhaust Ye Fan in the process. No matter which side won, Zhuang Bifan could always benefit in the end. ... Having left the Blood Demon Division, Ye Fan, Guo Li, Wang Fugui, and others were sailing in the Southern Sea Area of Great Xia aboard three warships. Heading westward, facing the vast ocean, Ye Fan felt somewhat emotional. Even though martial arts were flourishing in Great Xia, and human strength was fully unleashed, the ocean still induced a profound sense of helplessness. Initially departing from the Blood Demon Division, satellite navigation was available, but as they progressed, the signals gradually vanished, and they had to manually determine their coordinates. The climate also began to worsen, starting with a level seven wind and escalating to level ten or even more... Although the warships were not small, they seemed insignificant in the ocean, constantly rolling and pitching! However, those who accompanied Ye Fan were Ye Family''s Dead Soldiers and some staunch followers from Tiankui Base, so despite the imminent dangers, not a single person spoke of giving up. "Young Master Ye, based on our current trajectory, we''ll be entering the Death Sea Area shortly! According to the legends from the Blood Demon Division, the Death Sea Area is an inverted world filled with many strange occurrences. We must be careful!" Standing next to Ye Fan, the guide from the Blood Demon Division looked gravely at the black clouds skimming over the sea ahead. From a distance, those rolling black clouds seemed to merge with the sea, and from afar, lightning and thunder could continuously be heard. The entire sea seemed to be sucked into the sky by a powerful force! "Yes, I know... According to our coordinates, we''re almost there! Everyone, those who are too scared to enter with us, I will leave one ship on the periphery. You can wait for us there. I won''t hold it against you!" Ye Fan''s gaze intensively surveyed those accompanying him like Guo Li, Wang Fugui, and Song Yang. But as soon as Ye Fan finished speaking, not a single person opted for retreat. They all keenly stared at Ye Fan, declaring, "We swear to follow Young Master Ye to the death!" Especially a few experts from the Vermilion Bird Domain, who had witnessed Ye Fan escape from Mike''s dreamscape on the Southern Wild Island during the military martial exercise, now worshiped Ye Fan to an unparalleled degree. Although everyone was willing to follow, Ye Fan still divided some of the crew, leaving Tianji Pavilion''s Yu Qiang, the director, and some assassins on the warships to coordinate and alert. Immediately after, Ye Fan commanded the two warships to charge into the dark clouds! ... "Have they finally gone in?" Not far away, on a hidden warship, a man in a golden robe watched the direction of the dark clouds, a sinister smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. "An inverted world, with nine beasts and ten evils... Ye Fan is in for a rough time!" The man in the golden robe chuckled coldly, "And to add another layer of insurance, I''ve invited some old friends to enter the Death Sea Area as well!" As his words fell, the man in the golden robe pulled out a jade slip, speaking into it, "Old pals, the prey has arrived, you may dine now!" Roar! Roar! A series of roars burst forth from the jade slip, the ferociousness of the breath seeming as if it was about to erupt from the jade slip itself. In an instant, from the pitch-black ocean surface, countless fierce beasts surged forth... and from all directions, more airborne flying ships charged toward the Death Sea Area! There were monsters and oddly shaped "people"! All beings seemed unusually excited! "The show has begun!" ... Ye Fan, who had entered the Death Sea Area, felt the tumultuous giant waves of the Death Sea Area. Although he was augmented by the aura of the Martial Saint Realm, he seemed almost unable to stand steady on the plank. Boom! Boom! Countless powerful lightning strikes bombarded the area around the warship, completely enveloping the view with mist. At first, Ye Fan was able to use the Devil''s Pupil to see through the mist, but as the waves grew larger, Ye Fan felt as if something was pulling the warship, and in an instant, his Devil''s Pupil''s vision was also blocked by a mysterious force, unable to see beyond the mist. Hum! A strange sound rang in everyone''s ears, followed by a dazzling white light emerging... The next moment, everyone felt the world spinning around them, and after a brief moment of dizziness, when everything calmed down again, the scene before their eyes had completely changed. When Ye Fan and the others had arrived at the Death Sea Area, the sun had already been setting. But now, the scene before everyone was of a sunrise, rosy as peach blossoms. And the entire ocean was calm, the previously turbulent waves completely vanished. This bizarre phenomenon left everyone completely astonished. "Big brother, what''s going on? Have we crossed into another world?" Wang Fugui, looking at the situation before him, somewhat puzzled, leaned over the side of the boat to look down. The ocean was still just the ocean with fish swimming in it. But this water surface was too blue, like a gem, clear and filled with dreamlike colors. Moreover, the entire ocean being so calm was too abnormal! Ye Fan also furrowed his brow, carefully feeling the world before him... It might be another dream world created by Mike, but clearly, this was not a dream, it was the real world! But the situation having reversed to this calmness so suddenly indeed made Ye Fan somewhat bewildered, turning his head to look at the guide next to him! The guide also shook his head, "Young Master Ye, I don''t know what''s going on either! According to rumors, I only know that the Death Sea Area is a topsy-turvy world, where up is down and down is up... All these years, no one has ever returned from the Death Sea Area, what exactly is inside, nobody knows!" "Young Master Ye, look quick! There''s an island ahead with a very dense ancient aura fluctuating, is the thing you want on that island?" Songyang, beside Ye Fan, pointed at a distant island and called out! On that island, the lush greenery seemed somewhat out of place with the scene before them... But on that island, Ye Fan sensed a familiar aura! Lycoris Flower! Had he finally found the trace of the Lycoris Flower? Chapter 605: The Arch-Enemy of Divine Gate Appears! The Lycoris Flower is the key to reviving Xuan Yufei. On this occasion, Ye Fan entered the Death Sea Area precisely for this purpose! "Hear my command, full speed ahead!" A trace of excitement flickered in Ye Fan''s eyes as he issued the command to the battleship. "Yes!" Whirr! The battleship''s engines roared into full throttle, and the ship began to activate. But what puzzled Ye Fan and Guo Li among others was that after the engine started, not only did the battleship not move forward, it actually began retreating at full speed? "Damn it! What are you playing at? Didn''t you hear the boss telling you to go full speed ahead? Why the hell are you retreating?" Wang Fugui was hot-tempered and, noticing the battleship rapidly backing up, couldn''t help sticking his head out and bellowing down to the control room below. In the control room, the first mate responsible for helming the ship also appeared panicked, hastily running out to report to Wang Fugui and Ye Fan, "Young Master Ye, we are clearly steering the ship forward, but for some unknown reason, the battleship is retreating. It''s very strange, we''ve already attempted it several times!" The engines were indeed propelling forward, but the hull was retreating? Listening to his subordinate''s report, Ye Fan''s brows were furrowed tightly, with his mind pondering the rumors about the Death Sea Area. The world where up is down, a reverse world? Could it be that forward is actually backward? Is the world within the Death Sea Area an inverted one? "Steer the ship in reverse, now have all ships attempt to go backward and see!" Ye Fan commanded the first mate standing at the door of the control room. "What? Yes!" Despite the situation defying common sense, the first mate seemed to grasp Ye Fan''s intention. He quickly instructed his subordinates to start the engines in reverse! Whirr! This time, the battleship, which was meant to retreat, indeed began to surge forward at high speed! The two battleships sped towards the island, where the verdant trees could be seen from afar. Suddenly, a group of flying boats appeared out of nowhere in front of the battleships, hovering in the air, blocking the path of Ye Fan''s two battleships. Atop the leading flying boat, a bearded man let out a cold rebuke, "Ke ke! Ye Fan... have you finally arrived?" "Mmm! What delicious blood, I like it!" The bearded man tilted his head back, taking a deep breath of air, his eyes revealing a glint of greed. With a wave of his hand, the bearded man''s powerful golden aura enveloped the entire space, and in an instant, the battleship beneath Ye Fan''s feet came to a halt. Everyone on the battleship felt a massive pressure bearing down from the heavens, as if their own strengths were being suppressed as well. Only around Ye Fan''s body did a layer of sacred luster emerge, seemingly faintly contending with the bearded man''s golden aura. "Who are you?" Ye Fan eyed the bearded man coldly, the ancient aura emanating from the man''s body instilling Ye Fan with an inexplicable wariness. Even a trace of fear! For such a long time, there had been no particular reaction from the Flame of Inheritance within Ye Fan''s body, but this time, it seemed to feel an intense unease and began to pulse violently! It seemed as if these "people" were the natural nemesis of the Flame of Inheritance! They could suppress the fluctuations of the Flame of Inheritance within Ye Fan''s body! "The one who''s going to take your life!" The bearded man stared coldly at Ye Fan. "Little bastard, your mother beat us into a state neither human nor ghost back in the day... Laotzu couldn''t cope with your mother, and now you''ve finally delivered yourself to our mouths? Then don''t blame us!" "Men, act together, charge, tear him apart! Eat his flesh, drink his blood!" The bearded man bellowed, waving his hand, and hundreds of flying boats swiftly charged toward Ye Fan. On the flying boats, the mighty ones'' arms seemed to stretch infinitely, and tongues could transform into thousands of thread-like tendrils, sweeping towards Ye Fan. Wang Fugui, Guo Li, Songyang, and others beside were scared silly, "Big Brother!" Those suspended flying boats'' crew were just like ghosts, all their actions defied reason. "Evil-Purging Formation!" Ye Fan''s expression turned solemn as he quickly formed several seals, setting up golden Evil-Purging Formations in the air, intending to purify those flying boats and the people on them! Hum! In the air, two colossal ancient auras collided, and in Ye Fan''s expectation, at least he could purify those flying boats and the humanoid creatures on them. However, to Ye Fan''s surprise, the Evil-Purging Formation that could purify all things in the Secular World, when it collided with the golden aura here, didn''t work at all. Not to mention purification, it barely even blocked them for a moment; the flying boats continued their assault on Ye Fan. "Hehe! Ye Fan, do you think such tactics can still stop us? Your mother used this formation to stop us years ago, but we have evolved since then!" The bearded leader laughed arrogantly. And they were preparing to continue their onslaught against Ye Fan! Even though Ye Fan had been prepared for this, he was still shocked to see that the Evil-Purging Formation truly didn''t work. "Flame of Inheritance!" Left with no choice, Ye Fan quickly released the Flame of Inheritance, hoping to use the Crimson Flame to incinerate the flying boats. Whoosh! Powerful flames blazed, enveloping the entire space, and indeed, those flying boats and people at the very front were instantly devoured and reduced to nothingness. But the flying boats that followed emitted a layer of golden light, instantly blocking the Flame of Inheritance from the outside. And when the Flame of Inheritance met that golden glow, it actually began to retreat, rapidly pulling back towards Ye Fan. Huh? This scene left Ye Fan dumbfounded. What manner of technique was the bearded man using? Such impressive golden radiance could block even the Flame of Inheritance? "Haha! The Spirit Fire Seed, indeed, it''s with you!" The bearded man saw the Flame of Inheritance surrounding Ye Fan, his face revealing a frenzy, "Haha! As long as I plunder the Spirit Fire Seed from you, no one in the world can stop us anymore!" Ye Fan''s heart clenched in response! These people, they were after the Spiritual Fire in him? They wanted to plunder the Flame of Inheritance from him? This was one of his most important trump cards, the warm currents inside Ye Fan were generated through the transformation of the Flame of Inheritance! If it were plundered, what would he do then? But given the current situation, Ye Fan couldn''t retreat! Ye Fan looked towards the distant island, with the Lycoris Flowers. He absolutely had to obtain them! They were Princess Yu''s hope for awakening, and Ye Fan had ventured into the Death Sea Area risking his life specifically for these Lycoris Flowers! He certainly wouldn''t withdraw just like that! "Hmph! If you want the Flame of Inheritance, it won''t be so easy!" Ye Fan sneered, striking out with the Three Thousand Red Threads Overlord Body... Chapter 606: Severing Your Hands to Show Sincerity? Three Thousand Red Threads, in fact, are also a form of an ancient spirit beast''s body! At the time Ye Zhong handed over the spiritual body rank, the Red Thread Spirit Body completely fused with Ye Fan''s body and even progressed as Ye Fan''s strength progressed. Especially after Ye Fan''s Root Bone advanced to the Spirit Bone Physique, the Red Thread Spirit Body also upgraded to the Red Thread Tyrant Body. Actually, after Ye Fan''s strength broke through to the Fifth Grade Martial Saint, the Red Thread Tyrant Body underwent some changes as well. But from the outside, the changes in the Red Thread Tyrant Body weren''t obvious, so Ye Fan didn''t pay much attention to it. Whiz whiz whiz! The Three Thousand Red Threads pierced through the void, emitting a sharp wailing sound, seemingly tearing the air apart, and causing visible ripples of cracks. The powerhouses on the flying boats, seeing the Flame of Inheritance Crimson Flame on Ye Fan, were filled with excitement in their eyes, thinking that they could easily snatch it away. But they didn''t expect that the Red Thread Tyrant Body in Ye Fan''s hand actually possessed such a formidable power, directly shattering the foremost flying boats; within mere moments, half of the flying boats, along with the powerhouses, were utterly destroyed. Although there were still some powerhouses charging forward behind them, they had begun to regard Ye Fan with great wariness. Especially among the flying boat powerhouses, several team leaders had originally blocked the attack of the Red Thread Tyrant Body, but later they were entangled by dozens of Red Thread Tyrant Body threads... and on those Red Thread Tyrant Bodies, there was a strong and ancient force, crazily absorbing and devouring the Vitality Force within their bodies. Several powerhouses who were originally at the Martial Saint Realm instantly had their strength absorbed and fell to the Martial Emperor Level! "Ancient spirit beast?" The bearded man leading them, looking at the Red Thread Tyrant Body on Ye Fan''s hand, revealed a greedy smile on his lips, "Looks like you''ve got quite a few treasures on you! Hehe, all mine, all mine!" Because of the formidable strength shown by Ye Fan, the remaining powerhouses on the flying boats no longer took the initiative to attack Ye Fan. The leading bearded man did not issue further attack commands either but continued to use those golden streams of light to Control the space. "Ye Fan, we can talk terms! If you hand over the Red Thread Tyrant Body and the Flame of Inheritance Crimson Flame, I can write off our previous grudges and not pursue how you got them, how about that?" The Flame of Inheritance Crimson Flame and the Red Thread Tyrant Body, just how terrifying the forces behind them are, it''s simply unimaginable! It is said that these two items are treasures from an overlord who ruled through countless ages. The bearded powerhouses had not anticipated that such potent treasures would end up in Ye Fan''s hands! "Hmph!" Ye Fan looked at the situation in front of him and couldn''t help but let out a cold snort through his nostrils. Do these guys really take him for a three-year-old child? To surrender his trump card treasures under such a dangerous and terrifying situation? What a joke! His Red Thread Tyrant Body could just about hold them off, and their ceasing of the attack meant they were still fearful of the Red Thread Tyrant Body. Ye Fan actually had another card up his sleeve, which was the Heavenly Punishment Thunder inheritance and the Shadow Blade obtained from the Tiankui Base! After gradually beginning to Control the powerhouses on the flying boats and their methods, Ye Fan was no longer as fearful as at the beginning. Although these flying boat powerhouses appeared suddenly in the Death Sea Area, as long as they were real and tangible, Ye Fan had a way to deal with them. Ye Fan had just carefully perceived that although these flying ship warriors were powerful, their souls and spiritual power had actually suffered exceedingly horrific trauma. With his current strength at the Fifth Grade Martial Saint, Ye Fan''s spiritual power had actually reached the Micro Level. By deploying just a little bit of kung fu, dealing with these flying ship warriors wouldn''t pose much of a problem. "Ye Fan, in the Death Sea Area, there is no possibility of escape! Stop your futile struggle and surrender... As long as you hand over the treasures on your person, including those fragments of the Immortal Palace Map, I guarantee your life will be spared!" The bearded man glanced at the flying ship warriors he had brought with him! Just now, before they even got close to Ye Fan, half of his warriors had been lost. So far, Ye Fan had only used two methods. The bearded warrior knew that Ye Fan was the heir of that woman from years past; the methods at his disposal were definitely not limited to what was shown just now! Therefore, he still wanted to suppress Ye Fan''s spirit, hoping that Ye Fan would see the difficulty and retreat, giving up resistance altogether. As long as they robbed the Spirit Fire Seed from Ye Fan and took away the Red Silk Tyrant Body, there would be nothing on Ye Fan that could intimidate these flying ship warriors anymore. Moreover, time was of the essence! The big shot he was informed by wasn''t just themother groups of strong warriors had already arrived at the periphery of the Death Sea Area. If he didn''t act fast and let the other three major forces break into the Death Sea Area, even if he gained a lot of benefits from Ye Fan, he wouldn''t necessarily have the strength to hold on to them by the time they arrived. "Is that so? I wonder how you can guarantee it?" At this moment, Ye Fan was also releasing his strong perception, swiftly analyzing the fluctuations of aura on these flying ship warriors, sensing the changes in their frequency. This required time! Only with enough time would Ye Fan be able to use his spiritual power to analyze the frequency of the soul fluctuations on all flying ship warriors, and then when he made a move, it had to be one that would strike to kill! "How about, you chop off your own hands to show me your sincerity?" Ye Fan sneered at the corner of his mouth and spoke in such a manner, which was a complete insult and provocation to these flying ship warriors. In their view, their strength was currently overwhelmingly targeting Ye Fan; Ye Fan was still setting terms with them, acting so arrogantly, which was simply courting death! "Ye Fan, you''re courting death... Do you still not recognize the reality of the situation?" The bearded man''s heart surged with anger, but he couldn''t let it show on his face; he had to appear very calm and confident! "With so many warriors surrounding you, do you think you have the possibility of victory? Surrender obediently, don''t struggle in vain! Otherwise, not only will we kill you, but all your companions will be buried with you... Including your ''sisters-in-law,'' your beauties, not one will escape..." The bearded warrior stared at Ye Fan intently, his eyes occasionally glancing towards another direction of the Death Sea Area! He could already feel the aura of the other major forces'' warriors! Going by time, it would only take a few minutes before they could all enter the Death Sea Area! Once they broke through the prohibitions and entered the Death Sea Area, things would get even more complicated. But now, if he forcibly took action against Ye Fan... The bearded man no longer had complete confidence that he could take Ye Fan down! Moreover, given the current situation, even if he managed to take Ye Fan down, he was afraid it would be a Pyrrhic victory. At that time, the other major powers would reap the benefits of a fisherman... The scene immediately became a standoff! Chapter 607 607:Two Peaches Kill Three Warriors! Once More! The bearded strongman was hopping mad, beginning to threaten Ye Fan with his women! And what Ye Fan cared about the most were the beauties by his side! Whether it was the seven sisters-in-law around Ye Fan, or the other beauties, each one had a relationship with Ye Fan that was bound by life and death. Ye Fan could allow himself to be hurt, but he would never let any harm come to the beauties and women around him. If Ye Fan were a heartless person, he wouldn''t have ventured into the Death Sea Area to snatch the Lycoris Flower. "Threaten my women, die!" Ye Fan snorted coldly from his nostrils, and the Shadow Blade he had obtained from the Tiankui Base was instantly activated... Whirring! The air emitted a rapid buzzing sound... The entire space seemed to tremble. That Shadow Blade was enhanced with three thousand runes, and under the powerful force of Ye Fan as a Fifth Grade Martial Saint, the strength it displayed at this moment completely surpassed the limits that a peak Martial Saint could withstand. If faced with such powerful energy fluctuations, anyone with an ordinary physique and Root Bone would have been unable to bear it long ago. But fortunately, Ye Fan had already broken through to the peak of the Fifth Rank of Martial Saint, and his Root Bone was of the Spirit Bone Physique, so he could still withstand the formidable power pulsating from the rune-enhanced Shadow Blade. At least, before the enemy fell, Ye Fan would not go down! Boom! Boom! The violent Martial Breath fluctuations instantly exploded in the airspace of this sea area. Ye Fan''s Shadow Blade was like a world-destroying mad dragon, howling as it attacked the leading bearded strongman. Anyone who dared threaten Ye Fan''s women must be punished. Boom! Boom! The Shadow Blade traced a path of a mad dragon through the void, shattering all the approaching airboats and strongmen into fine dust. In just the blink of an eye, the remaining hundreds of airboat strongmen were traversed and bombarded by the Shadow Blade, turning into nothingness. And the Shadow Blade continued to howl towards the bearded strongman, seemingly intent on piercing through the strongman''s chest. Realizing the situation was bad, the bearded strongman hastily dodged to the side, then grabbed a companion next to him and pushed him forward as a shield. Puchi! The companion next to the bearded strongman, although also a Martial Emperor in strength, had his powerful Gang Qi destroyed in an instant under the absolute power of the Shadow Blade. The bearded strongman''s arm was merely close to his companion, and caught off guard, it was instantly shattered by the powerful energy of the Shadow Blade. In the blink of an eye, the bearded strongman became an amputee! Moreover, since the bearded strongman was originally a Martial Saint, in the blink of an eye, he fell a whole Realm, his body now bearing such a wound. How could this still be a game? If he didn''t fight for his life today, he and his men would be utterly doomed by Ye Fan. "Kill!" The bearded strongman''s eyes flashed with intense venom as he spoke resentfully, "Ye Fan, you forced me to fight for my life. Everyone, join me... Seize the Immortal Palace Map from Ye Fan''s hands, and you''ll surely reap great rewards in the future!" At this moment, Ye Fan, using the Devil''s Pupil, had finished analyzing the weaknesses and possible attack methods of those airboat strongmen thanks to his previous observations. Facing the attacks of these airboat strongmen, Ye Fan was just getting ready to act. From other areas of the Death Sea Area, several languid voices came through, "Fatso, it looks like you want to hog all the spoils for yourself, but you''ve bitten off more than you can chew!" "Fight, you fat pig, keep fighting, the more you kill, the fewer you''ll have left!" Whoosh! Following these voices, three other powerful forces finally made their appearance in the Death Sea Area. A good few large warships surrounded Ye Fan''s two warships in the middle! Although those people also arrived by ship, the strong men on their warships had different looks and expressions. What was key was that these approaching forces radiated Martial Arts Qi that was not the slightest bit weaker than the practitioners on the flying boats. Ye Fan had already struggled to deal with one force, if so many more arrived, he really feared that he would die here today! Ye Fan''s mind raced, and in an instant, he thought of the method he had used against those Dongying powerhouses! Divide and conquer! However, the last time he dealt with those Dongying strongmen, Ye Fan had used the chance to stay alive, leading those Dongying fighters to kill each other. But the mighty ones in the Death Sea Area today clearly wouldn''t be fooled so easily. To actually make them move, he had to bring out something real. Thinking this, Ye Fan used Teleportation, and in an instant, he took out an Immortal Palace Map from his person, shoving it quickly into the hands of one of the leaders, a white-clothed youth. "I, Ye Fan, have already shown enough sincerity. As for the fragment of the Immortal Palace Map, I''ve already given it to this handsome guy! If you want to take a look, go straight to him!" Speaking, Ye Fan activated his Martial Arts Qi and quickly controlled the warship fleet to retreat backward. Above the sea, another white-clothed youth who had hurried over looked at the ancient sheepskin map in his hands, his eyes glittering with golden light! "Ah? This..." The white-clothed youth, looking at the map in his hands, first thought that the map was fake, right? But in the next moment, as he clearly felt the ancient aura fluctuating on the map, he instantly realized that the map might actually be real! Especially when one of the foolish subordinates beside the white-clothed youth spoke out loud, "Boss, this map is real, there''s an ancient aura fluctuating on it, and the patterns match almost exactly what we predicted!" "..." Hearing his subordinate''s words, the white-clothed youth was so frustrated he wanted to strangle him. At this moment, it didn''t matter whether the map was real or fake; having it in his possession made it a hot potato. "Shut up!" the white-clothed youth said annoyed as he kicked his subordinate away, then turned, intending to tuck the map into his own chest. But the other group of men in black had something else on their minds, "White-faced Scholar, that''s not very generous of you, is it? Since we all saw the item together, a treasure like this should be shared with everyone, shouldn''t it? Let us have a look, surely you won''t refuse, right?" While speaking, the black-clothed powerhouses were already moving towards the white-clothed youth. The Martial Breath on their bodies began to fluctuate violently, and the air was already filled with the scent of gunpowder! "Old Black, what are you implying? It''s just a broken map, is it worth this much hassle? An artifact from the Secular World, do you really think he could create or find a real map? Let''s go, disperse, disperse..." The White-faced Scholar knew that even if the map was real and he could get an Immortal Palace Map from Ye Fan, the authority and possible unlimited potential that would come with it in the Martial Arts world was unimaginable! So naturally, the White-faced Scholar wanted to leave the scene as quickly as possible... But now, he was unable to leave! Chapter 608 608: Played Yourself to Death, Are You Satisfied Now? The group of men clad in black, as well as another group of masked youths, including the whiskered man who had been severely wounded by Shadow Blade and those powerful individuals on the flying boats, were now all staring intently at the White-faced Scholar. "White-faced Scholar, you can go, but whether the map is real or fake, leave it behind first!" The leader of the black-clothed powerhouses, along with the masked experts, spoke coldly, blocking the White-faced Scholar''s possible escape routes, their hands touching the battle sabers at their waists. "You..." The White-faced Scholar stared at the two major forces'' leaders who had come together, feeling somewhat helpless. He turned to glance at Ye Fan, filled with intense resentment. This Ye Fan was ruthless. It had been a situation where everyone was attacking Ye Fan together, yet Ye Fan had used a map as bait, completely turning the tables and causing the four powerful forces that had come to attack him to start fighting amongst themselves. And Ye Fan had become an outsider to the situation! "Are you all idiots? We came here to deal with Ye Fan. Are you planning to fight to the death with me?" The White-faced Scholar spoke in a cold voice, his Martial Breath also starting to fluctuate violently, his strength equally at the Martial Saint Realm. "How powerful can Ye Fan, a little trash from the secular world, be? White-faced Scholar, hand over the map in your possession, let me keep it safe!" The masked man snorted, "As long as you cooperate obediently, we can deal with our previous issues first, and then it won''t be too late to deal with Ye Fan!" The other black-clothed powerhouse also nodded in agreement, "We should settle our own matters first!" "Damn it all!" The White-faced Scholar was frantically aggravated, "Are you fools? If Ye Fan can produce a map, who''s to say he doesn''t have others? Each of the Ye Family''s seven sons has a fragment of the map. If we take down Ye Fan, wouldn''t we ensure that everyone gets a piece of the map?" The White-faced Scholar''s eyebrows were tightly knitted as he explained his frustration to the other powerful leaders. Although the White-faced Scholar made a lot of sense, at this moment, everyone''s focus was on the map that had already appeared; naturally, they were not going to think about an unknown map. No one dared to be sure that Ye Fan still had the remaining maps! After all, according to previous intelligence, the Ye Family had been struck by a calamity that nearly wiped them out, with all seven sons of the third generation meeting their demise. Judging by the current situation, Ye Fan had only visited the places where his second and third brothers had perished. How many maps Ye Fan actually had in his possession was something no one could be certain of! But what everyone was certain of was that the map Ye Fan currently held was genuine, so they decided to first secure this map. "White-faced Scholar, cut the nonsense! Since you say Ye Fan has seven more maps on him, well then... leave Ye Fan to you to deal with, give up the map in your hands, and if you agree to have the remaining six maps for yourself, do you agree?" The middle-aged man with the mask was not one to be taken lightly, and he clarified the crux of the matter with just one sentence. You say Ye Fan still has maps on him? Fine, we''ll give up on the remaining six, we just want the one in your handsthe other six are yours. Instantly, he put the White-faced Scholar on the spot. "This..." The White-faced Scholar was momentarily dumbstruck, never expecting his old cohorts to make such a move. "Hmph! Agree my foot, I''m not playing with you anymore, I''m out of here!" With a cold snort, the White-faced Scholar''s Martial Arts Qi fluctuated, and he attempted to activate the boat to leave the scene. Whirr! But the other three major forces were already prepared. The moment the White-faced Scholar made his move, they acted in unison, forcibly stopping the White-faced Scholar''s boat, "Hand it over!" The masked man was the first to lose his patience. His powerful Qi Force surged forth as he reached out to grab at something in the White-faced Scholar''s embrace! When the White-faced Scholar was moving earlier, he had stuffed the Immortal Palace map fragment that Ye Fan threw out into his chest. Clang! Without waiting for the masked man''s arm to come close, a battle saber in the White-faced Scholar''s hand blocked the masked man''s arm. But the other leader in black also made his move from another side, similarly aiming to snatch the map fragment from the White-faced Scholar. The leader of the flying boats, who had already lost an arm, seeing that he had no chance, dragged his battle saber from behind and stabbed towards the White-faced Scholar''s lower back, intending to take the White-faced Scholar''s life directly. "Damn it!" The White-faced Scholar, realizing the combined attack of the three major powerhouses, cursed out loud in anger, hurriedly dodging the two powerhouses'' snatching attempts, but his lower back was scratched with a shallow cut by the flying boat powerhouse. "So this is how you want to play, huh? You really think I, the White-faced Scholar, am afraid of you? Since you want to play, then I''ll just have to kill all of you first!" The White-faced Scholar had also been infuriated by the several powerhouses, and while cursing them, he began to stimulate all his Martial Arts Qi, starting to fight back. Boom! Boom! Thud! The powerhouses in the Death Sea Area, whose origins Ye Fan still didn''t know by now, all had the strength at the Martial Saint Realm. The powerful fluctuations of their Martial Breath caused the entire ocean to rise in giant waves. Ye Fan squinted his eyes, watching this scene unfold, and quietly instructed Wang Fugui and Guo Li and others to operate the battleship to retreat hundreds of meters back, quietly watching the performance before them. The bearded man, the former leader of the flying boats, saw Ye Fan''s actions clearly from a distance and also understood what Ye Fan was doing now. But at this moment, although knowing it was a trap, the bearded man couldn''t do anything. His strength had fallen from the Martial Saint Realm down to the Martial Emperor Level. Now, whether it was on Ye Fan''s side or the White-faced Scholar''s, he could no longer play any key role and could only make up the numbers on the sidelines. Sigh! "Big brother, this..." Guo Li couldn''t help but feel a wave of emotion looking at the scene before him. When the flying boat powerhouses appeared just now, they used a strange golden light to bind everyone and the battleships. Everyone thought they were doomed, but now the situation had taken such a dramatic turn. The three Martial Saint Realm powerhouses fought desperately for nearly an hour until everything began to settle down. The final outcome was extremely bleak, with the White-faced Scholar''s subordinates almost completely destroyed. The masked man, as well as the other black-clad team, fared no better, with the strong teams of hundreds almost completely wiped out. The leaders of the four powerhouses, all severely injured, saw their strength plummet from the Martial Saint Realm to the Martial Venerable Realm. Though everyone had anticipated such an outcome, when it actually happened, everyone was stunned! "Are you satisfied now?" The White-faced Scholar, propping himself up with his battle saber, stood on his boat, glaring resentfully at the leaders in black and the masked man on the other warships, "A bunch of idiots..." Their four powerhouses had fought fiercely, all crippling themselves. Now, their combined strength was no match for Ye Fan... Chapter 609 609: Three Thousand Worlds, Death Sea Area! "Hmph! White-faced Scholar, don''t get cocky, you''re not much better off than us!" The other two leaders in black, along with the masked man, were still taunting the White-faced Scholar. The White-faced Scholar was nearly driven mad, "Are your brains squeezed by a door? Idiots, hurry up and scatter to escape; if we don''t, we''re all going to die here..." The White-faced Scholar glanced at Ye Fan nearby, his heart sinking to the bottom. Before, when they faced Ye Fan, they had an absolute advantage, able to crush him. But now, when they faced Ye Fan again, they had become the ones being crushed. "Right, right, right! We must run!" At this point, the leaders in black and the masked man didn''t care about the Immortal Palace Map Fragment on the White-faced Scholar anymore, prioritizing their own survival. As everyone was stimulating their ships to leave, Ye Fan flashed before them, appearing in front of the White-faced Scholar and his group, "Don''t you want my life anymore? My life is still here, why are you so eager to leave?" Ye Fan''s hand surged with Qi Force, easily controlling the White-faced Scholar and then calmly took the Immortal Palace Map Fragment from the White-faced Scholar''s chest, wiped it on his chest, and then placed it into his own pocket. "After a round, it''s back in my hands!" "..." The White-faced Scholar, watching Ye Fan''s actions, was so furious that his chest trembled violently, but his body was controlled by Ye Fan and couldn''t move at all, he could only watch helplessly as Ye Fan moved. "Young Master Ye, the Immortal Palace Map Fragment is back in your hands now, so how about you let me go?" the White-faced Scholar asked dejectedly, "After all, I did keep the map safe for you for a while, right?" The White-faced Scholar felt extremely helpless! From the moment Ye Fan had placed the map fragment in his hands, he knew it was Ye Fan''s strategy using the fragment as bait to make them fight each other, leading to this situation. Hu hu! Ye Fan''s Three Thousand Red Threads Overlord Body blasted out, controlling the masked man, the men in black, and the leaders of the flying ships, and with a forceful pull, he dragged the thousands of tons of ships back. Ye Fan then turned around and looked at the White-faced Scholar calmly, speaking coldly, "Let you go? You make it sound so simple... If the situation were reversed and I were in your position, would you have let me go?" The White-faced Scholar was startled, indeed... Ye Fan was the descendant of that woman, their natural nemesis and enemy; if Ye Fan had fallen into their hands, they certainly wouldn''t have let him go. Hu hu! Without any hesitation, Ye Fan''s Flame of Inheritance struck like lightning, instantly burning the White-faced Scholar, the other masked man, and the leaders in black to ashes. The sudden emergence of the four major forces had come quickly and vanished just as quickly, burned into nothingness as if they had never existed. "Wait for me on the battleship!" As the ship approached the island in the Death Sea Area, Ye Fan instructed Guo Li and Wang Fugui and others, then dashed toward the island. The process of picking Lycoris Flowers went remarkably smoothly, and after returning to the battleship, they faced a problem! Here, all signals were lost, coordinates malfunctioned, and they wondered how they could return from this sea area. The deputies on both battleships had already tried countless times, but still, they could not find any exit through the boundary of the Death Sea Area. "Young Master, if we keep this up, our battleships won''t have enough power to make it back to shore! Please think of something quick!" The first mate of the battleship had also lost much of his confidence by now! Although they had just survived a life-and-death situation by killing all those sudden and powerful attackers, at this moment, they could no longer escape from the Death Sea Area. It seemed the Death Sea Area was like a cage, trapping them all here. Ye Fan stood on the battleship, looking at the situation in front of him, and quickly thought through, he couldn''t help but recall the saying, "What''s up is down, what''s down is up!" An idea suddenly sparked in Ye Fan''s mind, considering their sudden appearance in this area and the fact that moving the battleship backward was actually forward, Ye Fan actually had a bold idea in mind. "Old Guo, do you trust me?" Ye Fan stared intently at Guo Li. "I trust you, Big Brother, I''ve always trusted you the most over the years!" Guo Li replied earnestly, knowing that Ye Fan must have thought of something by now. "Good! Then you go to the other battleship, and then I''m going to flip this entire battleship... You must stay on the battleship. Do not try to escape, understand?" "Okay!" Everything proceeded as Ye Fan planned. After Guo Li went to the other battleship, he commanded all the personnel aboard to enter the cabins. Then, as Ye Fan activated the Three Thousand Red Threads Overlord Body and the Water Control Technique, his Martial Arts Qi only fluctuated once, and the entire sea surface stirred up a sky-high gigantic wave. In just a few seconds, the battleship where Guo Li was located capsized instantly. Under the pull of the Red Silk Tyrant Body, its direction reversed suddenly, turning upside down. At this moment, the battleship was indeed as they said, "What''s up is down, what''s down is up!" Ye Fan stared intently at the battleship, silently counting in his mind. According to Ye Fan''s hypothesis, if the previous saying was correct, then Death Sea Area was another mysterious world, where the operational rules were the opposite of those in the Secular World. The entry and exit for its inhabitants were just the reversal, and the time difference was nine seconds! 1...2...3... Ye Fan counted nervously, deciding that if the battleship did not disappear by the time he reached nine seconds, that would mean his hypothesis was incorrect, and he would act to flip the battleship back. 9! As Ye Fan finished counting to nine in his mind, a flash of white appeared, and in the next moment, the battleship Guo Li was on disappeared abruptly from everyone''s sight. Without any time for any exclamations, Ye Fan, without any hesitation, shouted to everyone, "Everyone, back to the cabins now!" The next moment, Ye Fan once again activated the Water Control Technique, scooping up a sky-high gigantic wave, flipping the battleship beneath his feet as well! Just like before, when a flash of white light emerged, the battleship under Ye Fan''s feet also disappeared from the Death Sea Area! And just as Ye Fan''s battleship vanished, the island within the Death Sea Area began to collapse, and atop the island, a hunched old man clutching a compass murmured as he watched the direction in which Ye Fan disappeared, "Has Young Master finally come? The Three Thousand Worlds are now officially beginning!" "The First World, Death Sea Area, activate!" With an ancient Qi fluctuation in the old man''s hand, accompanied by a complicated and mysterious ripple of light, the entire Death Sea Area began to transform... And Ye Fan, having exited the Death Sea Area, returned to the normal sea area of the Secular World, suddenly feeling as if something had been added inside his body... Chapter 610 610: Outbreak of the Miaojiang Evil Cult! That thing seemed like a magical space! Ye Fan released his perception and inspected the inside of his body, finding that the structure and shape of that space seemed almost identical to the Death Sea Area. But when Ye Fan wanted to continue his investigation, his head spun dizzyingly. Although Ye Fan''s soul power had become strong, it was still insufficient to sustain the operation of a spatial world. "Full speed ahead, let''s head back to the Blood Demon Division first!" Ye Fan, having entered the Death Sea Area with two warships, now convened with another scout warship. The three warships advanced at full power, rushing toward the Blood Demon Division. Previously, the position of the three warships had been amid lightning, thunder, and towering giant waves, as if the apocalypse had arrived. But now, the sea was calm, as if the Death Sea Area had never existed. "Huh! They actually came out of the Death Sea Area? What about the White-faced Scholar and his men? Could four Martial Saint Realm experts not handle Ye Fan?" At the original edge of the Death Sea Area, a golden-robed strong man watched the direction the departing warships of Ye Fan took, his eyes filled with confusion. There were originally many dire monstrosities in the Death Sea Area, but it seemed this time they hadn''t acted at all. The powers of the four great experts summoned by the golden-robed man were now completely out of contact, and even the Death Sea Area itself had vanished as if obliterated! This... The golden-robed man sensed the condition of the Death Sea Area once more, then his expression grew stern. The sudden disappearance of a forbidden space was not a good omen. This matched perfectly with a rumor that had been circulating among them. The disappearance of a forbidden space signifies that the opening of the Three Thousand Worlds is imminent... At that time, whoever can control more worlds will gain more telekinetic power, and their strength will improve quickly. Now that the Death Sea Area had suddenly vanished, the only explanation could be that Ye Fan had possibly absorbed this forbidden spatial area. "Emissary, what should we do next? After dealing with the matter in the Guangcheng Vermilion Bird Region, Ye Fan is likely to go to the Gu Sect... The Scorching Sun Emissary has already gone to the Miaojiang Region, should we inform him of the situation here?" At the side of the golden-robed strong man, a subordinate spoke with some worry. The Scorching Sun Emissary went to the Miaojiang Region to target the Evil Cult there. On one hand, he wanted to release the Evil Cult, and on the other hand, he aimed to seize the treasures buried by the Evil Cult, including its Soul Bones, and most importantly, the souls of the Evil Cult to strengthen the power of the Soul Hall. However, these emissaries under the Soul Hall, although all serving the Hall, were not entirely united. "Tell the Scorching Sun? Tell him what? Who among you wants to tell him?" the golden-robed man fiercely glared at the present Martial Arts Experts, his killing intent chilling, "Did you forget the last time Scorching Sun intentionally withheld information, nearly leading to our complete annihilation, huh!" With a fierce shout from the golden-robed man, all the subordinates present fell silent at once. "Let''s go! We''ll also check out the Gu Sect to see if we can find any opportunities!" ... Ye Fan''s fleet left the Death Sea Area and returned to the Blood Demon Division in half a day''s time. But for Er Ya, Ye Fan had been gone for nearly two days. Hearing that Ye Fan was coming back, Er Ya was waiting at the port early, "Hmph! Bad guy, you bullied me and just ran off... so mean..." Seeing that Ye Fan was safe and sound, Er Ya also secretly let out a sigh of relief, quickly stepping forward to tightly embrace him, almost wanting to blend her entire body into his chest. Thanks to Ye Fan''s nurturing, Er Ya was now glowing healthily, exuding an alluring charm. Crucially, Er Ya''s power had greatly improved, making her the undisputed number one in the Blood Demon Division, and her prestige within the division had grown even stronger. "Really? Then why don''t we find a place now and I''ll keep you company properly?" Ye Fan hugged Er Ya, his big hand brazenly grabbing her buttocks, eliciting a coquettish cry from her, "Oh! It''s still daytime, and there are so many people around!" Although Er Ya missed Ye Fan, she felt somewhat embarrassed in front of so many people. Ye Fan''s lips curled up, "Let''s go! Let''s see your father!" Before coming to the Blood Demon Division, Ye Fan knew that Er Ya''s father was seriously ill. Previously, he had been searching for the Lycoris Flower, so he hadn''t had much time to help Er Ya save her father. Now that he had the Lycoris Flower, and Er Ya was his woman, it was only natural for Ye Fan to help solve her father''s illness. Ye Fan stayed at the Blood Demon Division for half a day, healing Er Ya''s father, and naturally, he spent some warm moments with Er Ya. By the time he left, it was already deep into the night! Now that the Lycoris Flower was in hand, Ye Fan wanted to rush back to Flower Capital first, to wake Xuan Yufei up with it. However, just as Ye Fan had arrived at Guangcheng Port, Hou Tianji personally led the experts of the Vermilion Bird Domain to stop him, "Young Master Ye, there''s been a big incident! The Miaojiang Gu Cult, dormant for many years, is beginning to revive... Moreover, according to the latest intelligence, there are disturbances of Evil Cult energy fluctuating in the Miaojiang Gu Cult region, it seems another Evil Cult is about to re-emerge..." The vast Miaojiang Mountains were under Hou Tianji''s jurisdiction. The stationed forces in Guangcheng Vermilion Bird Camp played a significant role in deterring the Miaojiang Gu Cult. But Hou Tianji knew that in past conflicts, the Great Xia Royal Family had sacrificed millions of lives to deal with the chaos caused by the Gu Cult and had to unite many forces to suppress the Miaojiang Gu Cult finally. Now relying solely on his power in the Vermilion Bird Domain was obviously not enough! So Hou Tianji''s intention in stopping Ye Fan was in hopes that Ye Fan would intervene! "The Evil Cult is starting to stir again?" Ye Fan frowned, his expression growing solemn. In the suburbs of Guangcheng, Ye Fan encountered Ding Xiu, the big shot from the Immortal Domain world and the mother of Yu Linglong. In the Death Sea Area, Ye Fan once again encountered those arch-enemies from the Divine Gate. Ye Fan always felt that there were invisible forces behind the scenes, pushing everything forward. The Evil Cults, sealed for thousands of years, all being unsealed in such a short time, certainly hinted at an issue. Ye Fan even suspected whether someone had secretly discovered the locations of these Evil Cults, deliberately sabotaged the seals, and wished to release the Evil Cults. While saving Xuan Yufei was important, though she was in a coma, she was not at immediate risk of death. But if the Evil Cult was legitimately released, it would endanger the lives of thousands, if not millions, of people! "Then let''s organize a force and enter Miaojiang Gu Cult immediately!" Zhuang Chao, the young master of Miaojiang Gu Cult, had already died by Ye Fan''s hand, and Zhuang Bifan was also one of the culprits who killed his elder brother; even without the emergence of the Evil Cult, Ye Fan had reasons to venture into Miaojiang! Besides, in the Miaojiang Gu Cult, there were precious twins needing rescue from their dire straits, and Ye Fan had to make a trip there to entirely free them... Chapter 611: Half a Beat Slow in Reaction! In the Miaojiang Gu Cult, Zhuang Bifan had been feeling uneasy these past few days! In the grand hall, he had specifically planted a tree and always used his tongue to lap up water when drinking. Initially, Zhuang Bifan hadn''t noticed anything amiss, but after his subordinates reminded him, he too realized something was off. After a secret investigation, Zhuang Bifan finally obtained reliable information. "Damn it! Elder Xiong actually betrayed us and sided with Ye Fan? Motherf...," When Zhuang Bifan received this news, he was so shocked that he almost fell straight off the tree. The reason why Zhuang Bifan had never suspected Ye Fan of scheming in the shadows was that he had great confidence in his own Gu Technique, believing that he could absolutely control Elder Xiong. Furthermore, Zhuang Bifan trusted Prince Jin deeply. The precious supplies that Zhuang Bifan sent to Prince Jin had been stolen in Flower Capital, and the information Prince Jin received was that Elder Xiong''s men had failed in their defense, allowing the theft to occur. On Elder Xiong''s side, many strong warriors were injured or killed, so neither Prince Jin nor Zhuang Bifan had any suspicions. But after Zhuang Bifan learned about the news through other channels, he was completely dumbfounded. "Elder Xiong has betrayed us, and that bastard Ye Fan even managed to transfer my Poison Gu to a couple of dogs... Motherf... I knew it, why the hell did I have to lap water with my tongue?" Zhuang Bifan looked at the top-secret intelligence report from his subordinate, his face turning ashen with anger. Recalling his own two distinct behaviors, climbing trees and lapping water with his tongue, Zhuang Bifan''s face grew exceedingly grim. Since Elder Xiong had betrayed him, the Poison Gu that Zhuang Bifan had placed on Elder Xiong had been transferred to dogs. Then the Poison Gu he used to control Da Ya and Xiao Ya, could it have been transferred to monkeys? If Da Ya and Xiao Ya had also betrayed him, then why did the video Zhong Hua sent show Da Ya indeed attacking Ye Fan? But compared to the video, Zhuang Bifan trusted the Poison Gu more! Videos could be faked, they could deceive, but the connection between Poison Gu would not lie. Zhuang Bifan felt carefully and was certain that the Poison Gu he used to control Da Ya and Xiao Ya had indeed been moving frantically in the trees. Yet, at this moment, Da Ya and Xiao Ya were in their own quarters within the Gu Sect, purportedly cultivating in peacehow could they possibly be scampering in the trees? Hmph! Having discovered the truth, Zhuang Bifan let out a cold snort but did not spread the news. Instead, he sent his subordinates away with a scolding, and then entered the Pool of Gu to forcibly sever the connection with several deadly Poison Gu using a Secret Technique of the Gu Sect. In truth, even without severing the connection, those Parent-child Gu wouldn''t have much effect on Zhuang Bifan. But with the Myriad Gu Cauldron in Ye Fan''s hands, Zhuang Bifan still feared that Ye Fan might use some method, exploiting the link between Parent-child Gu, to reverse the situation and use the Child Gu to control Zhuang Bifan, and that would be a real headache. Pfft! After the connection with the two deadly Poison Gu was severed, Zhuang Bifan himself suffered backlash, spitting out a mouthful of blood. A parent and child''s hearts are connected; by Zhuang Bifan forcibly severing the connection between them, the Child Gu would perish instantly, and the Mother Gu, sensing its offspring''s demise, would instinctively attack its host. However, Zhuang Bifan was, after all, the Sect Hierarch of the Gu Sect. Even though he didn''t possess the Myriad Gu Cauldron, he still had some special secret methods. He merely spat out a mouthful of blood, and the Mother Gu stirring inside his body promptly settled down. Zhuang Bifan reached into a jar and grabbed a handful of centipedes and venomous snakes, shoving them directly into his mouth... The venomous snakes and centipedes entered his stomach through his mouth, and it was even visible that Zhuang Bifan''s throat moved a couple of times. As Zhuang Bifan''s stomach churned, those poison Gu visibly fused directly into his body! Zhuang Bifan was evidently much more formidable than the Five Poisons Child; the latter could train to combine all of the Poison Gu into his body. Zhuang Bifan, on the other hand, directly integrated the Poison Gu into part of his body. If one did not see it with their own eyes, it would be unthinkable that Zhuang Bifan himself was composed of countless combined Poison Gu. Zhuang Bifan''s fusion with the Poison Gu had become even more thorough and perfect! "Hmph! Ye Fan... you just wait! My divine skill is now complete, even if you have the Myriad Gu Cauldron, so what? The Soul Hall Guide shall arrive soon... Once I receive the legacy of the Soul Hall, as long as you dare to come, it will be your death..." "Someone! Summon Da Ya and Xiao Ya to the grand hall for a meeting! Remember, do not invite the Second Elder, just Da Ya and Xiao Ya, and Xiao Taizhen should not be there either!" A sinister smile appeared on the corner of Zhuang Bifan''s mouth! Da Ya and Xiao Ya must have already betrayed! It''s still unknown what kind of magic power Ye Fan possesses; whether men or women, as long as they have too much contact with Ye Fan, they are inevitably attracted to him. At that time, Da Ya had already kissed Ye Fan. Since Ye Fan is not dead, the relationship between him and Da Ya and Xiao Ya must not be shallow. Zhuang Bifan''s current worry was not that Ye Fan wouldn''t come, and he had heard that recently Da Ya and Xiao Ya had also been restless within the Gu Sect, continually contacting the sect''s powerhouses. Are they planning to stir up trouble? You take the initiative yourself first, control Da Ya and Xiao Ya, then use the two holy maidens as leverage to see if Ye Fan will come when the time comes! ... "Woof woof!" "Squeak squeak!" In the Flower Capital, the dogs and monkeys arranged by Guo Li, which were originally locked in cages and living comfortably. But the moment Zhuang Bifan forcibly severed the Parent-child Gu connection, they all went crazy, screaming in anguish, and then instantly vomited blood and died. The assassins and bodyguards from the Ye Family in charge of watching over these monkeys and dogs were placed in the Flower Capital. When Ye Fan left, he had ordered them to watch these monkeys and dogs 24 hours a day, and to report immediately if anything unusual happened. Ye Fan''s concern at that time was that Prince Jin and Gu Sect might learn of Ye Fan''s methods, so arranging these dogs and monkeys here served as a signal. "Quick! Report to Young Master Guo, Young Master Ye immediately, all the monkeys and these dogs are dead, hurry!" ... Ding-ling-ling! Ding-ling-ling! On the highway that stretched from Guangcheng to deep within the Miaojiang Mountains, a massive convoy was rushing forth; in the leading vehicle, the phones of Ye Fan and Guo Li rang simultaneously. The message from Guo Family''s bodyguard was the same as that reported by Ye Family''s assassin. "Big brother, all those monkeys and dogs have died, this means that the Gu Sect has already learned the truth!" Guo Li opened his mouth with some worry, "Is the situation now somewhat troublesome?" Ye Fan nodded, "Zhuang Bifan''s head seems not too bright, discovering it much later than I anticipated!" Monkeys climbing trees, dogs lapping up watertwo such obvious signs, and Zhuang Bifan has severed the Parent-child Gu connection only today. "However, it''s no longer important!" Ye Fan gave a wicked smile, "So what if Prince Jin knows the truth, no big deal!" The forces in both the Flower Capital and Guangcheng had been thoroughly cleansed by Ye Fan, Elder Xiong was completely safe in the Flower Capital, and the hostages that Elder Xiong had arranged in the Capital had been rescued long ago! The only worry now was the Gu Sect''s Da Ya and Xiao Ya... The two naive maidens, pure as blank sheets of paper, how much corruption Yamada Eiko had taught them was unknown... Chapter 612: Saying No with the Mouth, but the Body is Very Honest! According to the intelligence Ye Fan had previously obtained, Prince Jin''s forces had already suffered a major blow! The balance had already started to tilt towards Ye Fan''s side! The decisive battle between Ye Fan and Prince Jin was just a matter of time, and when the time came, Ye Fan''s actions against Prince Jin would be completely crushing. However, what Ye Fan didn''t know was that the power of the Soul Hall was terrifyingly strong, far beyond Ye Fan''s imagination. Moreover, after Prince Jin had sold his soul, his strength had instantly received a massive boost, already reaching the peak of Martial Saint, and he could break through to the next realm at any moment. If it came down to a one-on-one fight, Ye Fan feared he would be instantly killed upon encountering Prince Jin. Although Prince Jin''s strength had increased, his foundation was not yet solid, and the inheritance of the Soul Hall came with many restrictive conditions. Thus, although Prince Jin''s strength had risen to the peak of Martial Saint, he temporarily could not leave the Capital. Otherwise, given the grudges between Prince Jin and Ye Fan, Prince Jin would have already recklessly come to kill him in Guangcheng. A monster like Ye Fan, alive one more day, meant one less peaceful night of sleep for Prince Jin. "Call Da Ya and Xiao Ya right now!" Ye Fan''s expression was somewhat solemn! Since Zhuang Bifan had noticed something was amiss and had severed and killed Elder Xiong and the Poison Gu controlling Da Ya and Xiao Ya, Zhuang Bifan would definitely take action against Da Ya and Xiao Ya immediately! As Ye Fan spoke, he immediately took out his cell phone and dialed Da Ya and Xiao Ya''s number. Beep beep! Ye Fan dialed several times consecutively, and there was only a busy tone on the phone. "Hurry up and contact Xu Wandao!" As Ye Fan continued dialing Da Ya and Xiao Ya''s phone, he shouted at Guo Li to contact Xu Wandao. It might be troublesome since Da Ya and Xiao Ya''s phones weren''t going through. Da Ya and Xiao Ya''s phones, which were personally equipped by Ye Fan and Yamada Eiko for them, were supposed to be kept available unless something major had happened! "Commander Xu''s phone isn''t going through either!" Guo Li''s face was grim, Xu Wandao and Da Ya and Xiao Ya had lost contact at the same time! In the vast Gu Sect, the three of them were completely isolated. "Elder Hou, how far are we from the Gu Sect Headquarters, and how long will it take?" Ye Fan picked up the walkie-talkie and asked Hou Tianji. Da Ya and Xiao Ya were two good girls. The two girls had expressed their wish to stay with Ye Fan when they were in Guangcheng after meeting him. It was Ye Fan''s desire to uproot Zhuang Bifan and the Gu Sect that led the two girls back to the Gu Sect, to infiltrate it. If because of this, the two girls got hurt, Ye Fan would feel extremely uneasy. "We''re still dozens of kilometers away from the Gu Sect. If we drive, it''ll take at least twenty minutes... and also..." Hou Tianji hesitated slightly before continuing, "Young Master Ye, also, along the way, I''ve felt that something is very wrong! The Gu Sect, considering it as their independent territory, would absolutely not allow outsiders to enter the Miaojiang Mountains under normal circumstances, but now we haven''t encountered any obstacles... This is very unusual..." In fact, Ye Fan had also noticed that something was off! Decades ago, although the Gu Sect was suppressed by the Great Xia Royal Family and driven into the deep Miaojiang Mountains, their strength had been severely damaged. But in the end, the Gu Sect wasn''t completely annihilated; instead, a reconciliatory agreement was reached between the royal family and the Gu Sect. The Gu Sect was given the Hundred Thousand Miaojiang Mountains as an independent area to live in. Although the royal family usually did not interfere in the internal affairs of the Gu Sect, the Gu Sect was still under the territory of Great Xia, making it a peculiar existence. But now, so many people were entering the Miaojiang Mountains, and the Gu Sect did not hinder them at all, which was unscientific. It seemed more like the Gu Sect was intentionally allowing everyone to enter the Miaojiang Gu Cult. Planning to stir the waters a bit more? Ye Fan furrowed his brows, watching the rapidly advancing convoy... His expression of unease grew stronger. Although the vehicles were driving very fast, compared to Ye Fan''s Teleportation Trait, they were still too slow. "Elder Hou, Young Master Guo, you lead the people behind, I''ll go ahead first!" As he spoke, Ye Fan teleported, quickly heading toward the Gu Sect Headquarters! ... Gu Sect Headquarters, the Saintess'' residence! Da Ya and Xiao Ya were leaning out the window, looking up at the starry sky, somewhat dazed. Da Ya''s brows furrowed lightly, occasionally looking at her cellphone, and on the screen was the handsome face of Ye Fan. "Sister! Are you missing Brother Fan?" Xiao Ya, more lively in nature, saw her sister zoning out and chuckled, reaching over to shake Da Ya''s arm a few times. Da Ya had a great figure, and with Xiao Ya grabbing and shaking her arm like that, her whole body swayed as if there were balls inside. "Pfft! Of course not... How could I be thinking about that jerk!" Da Ya''s face flushed with embarrassment. Da Ya was naturally more reserved and slow to warm up, liking to bury her thoughts and ideas deep. But no matter how much Da Ya tried to hide, there were many actions she couldn''t cover up. Although she had only spent a few days with Ye Fan in Guangcheng, because there had been kissing and such intimate contact, she had also felt the warmth generated by the Inheritance. After that warmth entered Da Ya and Xiao Ya''s bodies, besides transforming into Martial Arts Qi to enhance their abilities, it also created a bizarre connection and concern on a mental and spiritual level. So, many times, Da Ya and Xiao Ya''s yearning for Ye Fan was entirely a spontaneous inner reaction. "Sister! There''s nothing to be embarrassed about! I miss him too... Sigh, we''ve been gone for several days, and that guy doesn''t even care about us, he''s terrible... Hmph! He said he was coming to the Gu Sect, so when he gets here, let''s deal with him together, okay? We have to make a deep impression..." As Xiao Ya spoke, she seemed eager to try, "Just like Sister Huizi taught that posture! The two of us together, Ye Fan, that darn jerk, definitely won''t be able to withstand it!" "Ah! You naughty girl, what are you talking about? How can two people do that together, I''m so embarrassed... Go on your own if you want, count me out..." Da Ya shyly retorted, seeming to feel that her words were somewhat inappropriate, and added, "At least I''m not going with you!" Da Ya''s face was red with rebuttal, but inside, a chord was struck! Brother Fan, where are you? Da Ya really misses you! What Da Ya forgot was that the sisters'' intentions were connected, and Xiao Ya knew exactly the emotional turmoil inside her! Hehe! Sister... your mouth says no, but your body is very honest! "Sister, when Brother Fan kissed you that time, I clearly felt your feelings!" With that sentence from Xiao Ya, Da Ya blushed and was about to retort when she was interrupted by a guard of the Gu Sect! "The Great Young Holy Maiden, are you asleep? The Sect Hierarch invites you to the grand hall for a meeting, asking you to come over immediately! The Hierarch said, only you two can go!" Chapter 613: The Unyielding Guard Captain! In the dead of night, the Gu Sect Leader suddenly asked the two great holy maidens to discuss matters? Da Ya and Xiao Ya exchanged a glance, each revealing a trace of doubt in their eyes. Previously, both Da Ya and Xiao Ya were indeed blank slates, but after being trained by Yamada Eiko, they had already started to show potential for malice! Lately, Zhuang Bifan had been secretly investigating the truth behind Da Ya and Xiao Ya''s assassination attempt on Ye Fan. Although Zhuang Bifan''s investigation was highly secretive, Da Ya and Xiao Ya had been with their master Xiao Taizhen infiltrated in the Gu Sect for a long time and had a group of their own Direct Lineage Troops, they were also aware of Zhuang Bifan''s movements. Now that Zhuang Bifan suddenly asked Da Ya and Xiao Ya to come together for a discussion, he must have discovered some clues. "Oh! Is that so? Please wait a moment, we''ll change our clothes and come right away!" Xiao Ya responded, giving Da Ya a meaningful look. Da Ya also hurriedly spoke up, "Ah! Yes, we were just taking a bath!" "Then hurry up. The Sect Hierarch said you must come immediately, it''s very urgent!" Zhuang Bifan also urged rather anxiously, for he knew, once he severed the connection between the Mother Gu and Child Gu in his body, Ye Fan would definitely be informed of something. If Da Ya and Xiao Ya truly defected to Ye Fan, it would be problematic if Ye Fan were to rush over. "Sister, what should we do now?" Xiao Ya asked, looking anxiously at Da Ya, "It''s so late and Zhuang Bifan''s sudden call definitely isn''t well-intended!" "Contact father immediately for help! I''ll call father, and you contact Brother Fan right away!" Da Ya spoke solemnly while she started dialing Xu Wandao''s number, and Xiao Ya began dialing Ye Fan''s number. However, without exception, they were unable to get through to either phone. "The signal has been blocked!" After being trained by Yamada Eiko, Da Ya and Xiao Ya were much smarter than before and immediately considered the possible scenario. "Since that is the case, that means Zhuang Bifan must have been onto us earlier! We must be cautious... we must find a way to contact Brother Fan!" Da Ya and Xiao Ya both had bitter expressions. Although they had reached the Martial Venerable Realm, under the hands of those stronger in the Gu Sect, they were still not enough. Even though they had practiced the Poison Art, their actual combat capabilities were still very limited. "Ladies, it''s about time, isn''t it? Changing clothes shouldn''t take this long, should it? If you don''t come out soon, I will have to lead people in there," the Guard Captain spoke, not without a hint of threat. Before coming, Zhuang Bifan had instructed that at all costs, both holy maidens must be brought over. The fact that Da Ya and Xiao Ya had not killed Ye Fan, along with the changes in the Gu Worms in their bodies, surely meant they had defected to Ye Fan. Zhuang Bifan was thinking that he must get the control of both holy maidens. As the women of Ye Fan, by controlling Da Ya and Xiao Ya, it was as good as controlling the lifeline of Ye Fan. Once the Guidance Envoy from the Soul Hall would come to receive the inheritance, he would surely shatter Ye Fan''s body into pieces as revenge for his son. "You dare!" Xiao Ya shouted toward the outside, "Don''t forget, we are the holy maidens of the Gu Sect, personally appointed by the Sect Hierarch. Who dares to defile us?" "Moreover, our master is Xiao Taizhen, one of the Gu Sect Elders. Do you dare to provoke him?" "If you anger us, the toxins in our bodies are not to be taken lightly! Release the Calamity Poison Body, and you all will die here!" Xiao Ya''s rebuke from inside was somewhat faint-hearted! "Hmph! The Great Young Holy Maiden, stop pretending in front of me! Others may not know your true identities, but do you think I don''t? The Sect Hierarch granted you your status, and he can likewise take it away at any moment!" "I''m giving you ten secondsone last chance. If you don''t come out now, I''ll have no choice but to forcefully bring you, by the Hierarch''s command!" "10, 9...8..." The leading Guard Captain started a cold countdown. "What do we do? What do we do?" Da Ya and Xiao Ya were as anxious as ants on a hot pot in the room. "Wait, I''ll try to hold this guy off first. You break out by releasing the Calamity Poison Body and go inform Brother Fan to come save us!" Da Ya calmly arranged the next steps! Although Xiao Ya was reluctant, she knew that at least one sister had to escape; otherwise, if they were both trapped here, even if Ye Fan died, he wouldn''t receive the news. Unbeknownst to them, Ye Fan had already learned about the situation at the Gu Sect and was rushing here with all his might. "3, 2, 1..." The countdown ended and with it, the Guard Captain activated his Martial Arts Qi, leapt into the air, and aimed to charge into the room. Several of Xiao Taizhen''s men were with the Guard Captain. Seeing his movements, they instinctively grabbed his clothes tightly and forcibly pulled him back. "Captain! Should we really do this? Maybe we should wait for the Saintess to finish changing her clothes?" These men under Xiao Taizhen''s command rolled their eyes continuously, trying to figure out how to pass the message to Elder Xiao. "..." The pulled-back Guard Captain''s face turned ashen with rage, "You motherfucker, are you out of your minds? I don''t need to explain my actions to you... let go of me... damn it..." The leading Guard Captain was practically going insane! He had already sensed that something was amiss! Far away, a violent surge of Martial Breath was approaching rapidly, and it wasn''t carrying the Qi of the Gu Sect. Was Ye Fan rushing over? This was the Guard Captain''s first reaction! The Sect Hierarch had ordered to capture the Saintess quickly, declaring that delay could lead to complications. The Guard Captain shouted out, struggling to free himself from the grip of his subordinates, but their hands were clamped on tightly, showing no signs of letting go. "Captain, think thrice! After all, that''s a Saintess..." My God! The Guard Captain erupted in anger! Pfft! Pfft! Without any hesitation, the Guard Captain drew his Battle Saber and started hacking at the arms of his subordinates, severing limbs right in front of everyone. Finally free! The Guard Captain took flight once again, rushing into the room of Da Ya and Xiao Ya! The Sect Hierarch had stated that if any complications occurred with the Great Young Holy Maiden and they could not be captured, they must be killed on the spot, not leaving Da Ya and Xiao Ya any chance! However, as the Guard Captain''s body soared into the air once again, someone else tightly grabbed onto his clothes... Chapter 614: The True and False Sect Hierarch! "Damn! Do you doubt that my saber isn''t sharp enough?" Are you trying to hinder me again and again? "Last time, I chopped off your arms, this time I''ll directly chop off your heads!" Not good! The feeling now is very bad! That terrifying Martial Breath was clearly approaching, but the Guard Captain suddenly felt it disappear entirely. Whoom! The Guard Captain''s entire body channeled his Martial Arts Qi without reservation, fully exerting it as he hacked toward Ye Fan''s neck. A full-force strike from a Martial Emperor Level expert would pose a challenge even to other high-level experts or Martial Emperor fighters to withstand. However, the Guard Captain now faced Ye Fan, whose strength was of the Fifth Grade Martial Saint. Facing an attack from a Martial Emperor fighter was nothing to him. The key point was, Ye Fan now bore the appearance not of himself but of Zhuang Bifan, the Gu Sect Leader. On his way here, Ye Fan had been ponderingwhat should he do about today''s situation? Zhuang Bifan had intentionally sent all the Martial Arts Experts into the Miaojiang Gu Cult, involving so many in the grab for the Land of Evil Worship, aiming for the Gu Sect to reap the benefits. Ultimately, Ye Fan thought of a method, which was to mix truth with falsehood, creating utter confusion! He impersonated Zhuang Bifan, acting as the Sect Hierarch and issuing some orders to disrupt Zhuang Bifan''s original plan. Clang! Ye Fan extended two fingers, lightly pinching the Battle Saber in the Guard Captain''s hand as his Qi Force fluctuated! Craaack! The next moment, the Battle Saber in the Guard Captain''s hand instantly shattered into a pile of fragments! "Ah?" The Guard Captain had thought that one saber strike would at least severely wound his subordinate if not kill him. The resulthis Battle Saber broke? Such frightening combat power made the Guard Captain''s hairs stand on end, "Who the hell are you..." The Guard Captain had only gotten halfway through his curse when he finally saw Ye Fan''s face, "Ah, Sect Hierarch... it''s you, you came in person?" "Hmph! Useless trash!" Ye Fan scoffed coldly, flicking his wrist and sending the Guard Captain flying. Originally, with Ye Fan''s strength, killing this Guard Captain would have been extremely easy. However, at this moment, Ye Fan did not do so as he still had other uses for this Guard Captain. He merely left the Guard Captain severely injured, but not dead! "For such a trivial matter, I had to come myself!" Ye Fan coldly sneered, stepped forward, and his powerful Qi Force directly smashed the doors of Daya and Xiao Ya''s rooms. His body quickly rushed into their rooms. "Ah... Zhuang Bifan came in person? Sister, what should we do now?" In the room, Daya and Xiao Ya were extremely frightened. According to their plan just now, if it were only the Guard Captain cornering them here, they might have had a chance to escape. But with the Gu Sect Leader Zhuang Bifan personally involved, even if they released their Calamity Poison Body, they might not be able to affect Zhuang Bifan at all! Although the Calamity Poison Body was powerful, Zhuang Bifan had grown up dealing with poisons, naturally resisting many toxins. Thus, the deterrence effect of the Calamity Poison Body on Zhuang Bifan was quite limited! "I''m going all out with you..." Determination flashed across Daya''s face, "Stick to the plan, run fast!" As Daya spoke, she activated her Poison Art, and a gray poison surged from her body, lunging towards Ye Fan. At the same time, Daya used every ounce of her Poison Gu and Martial Arts Qi, recklessly attacking Ye Fan. At that moment, Daya no longer cared about her own life, desiring only to use her body to block Ye Fan for a moment, to buy some time for Xiao Ya to escape. Buzz, buzz! Ye Fan didn''t even glance directly at her. Martial Arts Qi fluctuations formed a barrier in front of his body, blocking all of Daya''s attacks. Whoosh! In the next instant, Ye Fan disappeared from his spot and appeared beside Daya in the blink of an eye, smashing a surge of Qi Force towards the back of Daya''s neck. "Huh?" Before losing consciousness, Daya, seeing the suddenly appearing "Zhuang Bifan," was filled with confusion. Since when had Zhuang Bifan mastered such an exquisite movement technique that allowed him to teleport right beside her? The Teleportation Trait, Daya remembered, was a skill that only one person possessedYe Fan! Could it be... Daya wanted to open her eyes and take another look at Ye Fan, but a heavy drowsiness overcame her, and she ultimately closed her eyes helplessly. Meanwhile, Xiao Ya had already swiftly climbed out the window, attempting to escape through the window at the back! But Ye Fan, with his Red Silk Tyrant Body, instantly sprang into action like Spider-Man, wrapping around Xiao Ya and pulling her back! At that moment, Ye Fan was impersonating the Sect Hierarch Zhuang Bifan. Since he was there to capture them, he had to act the part and let no one escape! "Ah... damn old man, I''ll bite you to death..." Xiao Ya, being held by Ye Fan and seeing that he was trying to hold her close, instantly became furious and bit down on Ye Fan''s arm. That really made Ye Fan grimace in pain! He raised his hand and smacked Xiao Ya''s buttocks, "You rotten woman, daring to bite me, seeking death!" Slap! A crisp but dull sound echoed in the room! After that slap, Xiao Ya instantly felt a strong surge of warmth in her buttocks! Huh? What''s going on? Why would "Zhuang Bifan" slapping her butt cause her to also feel a warm flow? Xiao Ya was very aware that in this world, only one person had such a miraculous function, able to generate warmth through close contact with girls. So... the person before her... "It''s you..." A glint of delight appeared in Xiao Ya''s eyes. Just as she was about to scold, Ye Fan once again pressed on Xiao Ya''s blood vessels, instantly silencing her. Having dealt with Daya and Xiao Ya, Ye Fan grabbed them both, one on each side, and dashed out of the room. "Sect Hierarch..." The leading Guard Captain spoke somewhat sheepishly to Ye Fan. "Hmph! You all reflect here, without my command, no one is allowed to leave!" Ye Fan''s mouth twitched as he glanced at the guards and bodyguards present, then continued, "I''m going to interrogate the Great Young Holy Maiden alone. No one disturb us!" The next moment, Ye Fan flashed away, quickly leaving the scene with Daya and Xiao Ya, rushing toward a luxurious group of buildings on the side. Explaining in front of so many people was not appropriate, but Ye Fan now needed to find a quiet place to explain things to the two girls... What Ye Fan didn''t expect was, just as he entered the room with Daya and Xiao Ya, a graceful woman threw herself at him, "You scoundrel! Have you finally couldn''t resist making a move on them?" Chapter 615 615: Zhuang Bifans Woman Throws Herself into His Arms! Hm? Upon seeing the swaying figure of the beautiful woman, Ye Fan''s brows immediately furrowed! Listening to how the beautiful woman addressed him, Ye Fan understood, she must be Zhuang Bifan''s woman. When Ye Fan had disguised himself as Zhuang Bifan to enter the Gu Sect base, he had already figured out how to deal with Zhuang Bifan''s other subordinates. However, Ye Fan had not yet decided how to deal with Zhuang Bifan''s women. Although this beauty of Zhuang Bifan''s was also quite exceptional, Ye Fan still minded using something that belonged to someone else. "Oh! Why are you daydreaming... You''re here, hurry in! Teehee, I''m wearing your favorite lace!" The beautiful woman twisted her waist, stepped forward, affectionately took Ye Fan''s arm, and walked towards the room. However, the moment the beautiful woman''s arm touched Ye Fan, her beautiful brows inadvertently furrowed. "You, have you been too busy these days? Why, you don''t even recognize the bedroom door anymore? You should go this way!" The beautiful woman noticed that Ye Fan had gone the wrong way after entering this luxurious building, she couldn''t help but remind him, "You devil! Don''t tell me you have forgotten me too? I''m Liu Yan..." Liu Yan twisted her waist, unabashedly rubbing her chest against Ye Fan''s arm. Because the ''Inheritance'' within Ye Fan''s body flickered, constantly generating a warm flow that nourished Liu Yan, it greatly shocked her, her pupils dilated, and her earlier suspicions were once again confirmed. Ye Fan did indeed need a quiet place to explain things to Da Ya and Xiao Ya now, so he accepted Liu Yan''s invitation and followed her into a separate villa next door. Ye Fan glanced around and noticed that within this vast building, there were at least a dozen such villas. Disguised as "Zhuang Bifan", Ye Fan followed Liu Yan into her villa, and he even saw at the doorsteps of other villas several young women with their corners of lips lifted high, their eyes full of resentment. My goodness! Zhuang Bifan was lavish enough to keep concubines and had so many women hidden here? Had he walked into Zhuang Bifan''s den of women? If Ye Fan didn''t mind, he could certainly put countless ''hats'' on Zhuang Bifan. However, Ye Fan had zero interest in this; the beauties by Ye Fan''s side were all top tier in figure and looks, and he hadn''t even coped with his seven sisters-in-law, so how could he possibly touch Zhuang Bifan''s women? The moment he entered Liu Yan''s villa, Ye Fan''s body instantly became alert. Is there danger? Ye Fan activated Devil''s Pupil and quickly scanned the villa. Only then did he discover that Liu Yan''s room was equipped with thirty-six traps, and even more astonishingly, there were over twenty assassins arranged in that tiny room. Some assassins were even hidden inside the pillars of the villa. Liu Yan was Zhuang Bifan''s woman but wanted to kill Zhuang Bifan? Yet, these assassins and traps indeed posed a lethal threat to a Martial Lord and could intimidate a Martial Emperor. But for Ye Fan, they were utterly useless. Ye Fan himself was already a Fifth-Grade Martial Saint and had many martial techniques such as Teleportation, Demon Shadow Illusion Body, and Heavenly Punishment Thunder. The assassins, mostly only Grandmasters in strength, even if they struck Ye Fan, could not break through Ye Fan''s Protective Gang Qi and were merely tickling him. "Hmph! Zhuang Bifan... Kneel down now, today is your day of death!" The moment they entered, the villa''s doors automatically shut, and while still in the hallway, Liu Yan coldly scolded Ye Fan, "You''ve imprisoned me for ten years, my life has been ruined by you, and for this moment today, I''ve prepared for ten years..." "I must personally castrate you and then grind you into minced meat to feed the dogs!" Liu Yan''s teeth itched with hatred, the resentment in her words nearly lifted off the entire roof! Crack! Crack! With a wave of Liu Yan''s hand, at least thirty enhanced steel crossbows around the hall were all tightly locked onto Ye Fan. "Zhuang Bifan, I know that you have already broken through the Martial Emperor! But so what? These enhanced steel crossbows are prepared especially for you. You might dodge one, but can you dodge thirty?" Liu Yan''s hatred for Zhuang Bifan had reached its peak, as she glared intensely at Ye Fan, "Do you have anything else to say?" Asking Ye Fan to kneel? That was impossible! The corner of Ye Fan''s mouth twitched slightly. He gently placed Da Ya and Xiao Ya on the sofa beside him and spoke lightly, "You think these tricks are enough to deal with me?" "Whether they can deal with you or not, why not try and see?" Liu Yan quickly stepped back two steps and shouted loudly, "Fire!" Whoosh whoosh whoosh! In an instant, dozens of crossbow arrows without any hesitation tore through the air and charged toward Ye Fan. Within such a ten-meter distance, even a Martial Lord would be instantly turned into a hedgehog... and a Martial Emperor could not possibly block so many crossbow arrows at once, he would at least be severely wounded by several of them. Moreover, the tips of those arrows were soaked with the poison "Blood Sealing Throat." As long as one could pierce Zhuang Bifan''s skin, Zhuang Bifan would not possibly walk out alive today. After Liu Yan gave the order, the muscles on her face twitched violently, and a shadow loomed in her eyes. When she had touched Ye Fan''s body earlier, Liu Yan had detected something unusualthe sudden warm current was too strange. Although Ye Fan quickly controlled "Inheritance" and retracted the warm current, Liu Yan still keenly noticed that the "Zhuang Bifan" in front of her might not be the real Zhuang Bifan. Zhuang Bifan, the Gu Sect Leader, had forcibly seized power from the Old Sect Leader years ago and had used his methods to stay in the position for many years. And finding a body double was not something Zhuang Bifan had never done before! Nevertheless, Liu Yan still took action because she was also gambling! She was betting that this time Zhuang Bifan''s body double was different from before. Because in addition to discovering that Zhuang Bifan was an impostor, Liu Yan had also uncovered another huge secret! That wasthat Da Ya and Xiao Ya, the Great Young Holy Maidens, held by "Zhuang Bifan" were also impostors! An impostor Zhuang Bifan holding two fake saintesses barging in here, what did that mean? From the actions of this fake Zhuang Bifan, it seems he really cares about the Great Young Holy Maidens! Thus, Liu Yan still initiated the steel crossbows to test. If Ye Fan were truly killed, then he had neither the qualification nor the strength to collaborate with her. However, if Ye Fan survived the thirty crossbows, then the person impersonating Zhuang Bifan must possess absolutely formidable power, a partnership with whom she must pursue at all costs! So many crossbow arrows targeted Ye Fan, yet he just calmly stood there, not intending to move in the slightest. In the hall, the assassins hidden around and Liu Yan were all stunned! Was this guy scared stiff? Or was he really that confident? "You..." Liu Yan furrowed her brow, intending to remind Ye Fan but ultimately holding back. Let him fend for himself! Chapter 616 616: Theyre All Thousand-Year-Old Foxes, So Lets Not Play the Ghost Stories! The power of the thirty steel crossbows was indeed very formidable! But Ye Fan, being a fifth-grade Martial Saint, felt no pressure whatsoever! Hum! Just as those crossbow arrows were about to come close to Ye Fan''s clothes, a strong Qi Force emanated from Ye Fan, forming a visible radiance! Nine dragons patterns swirled around Ye Fan, wrapping around... firmly blocking all thirty crossbow arrows three feet away from him. The immense energy contained in those arrows had nowhere to be released, with energy traveling from the tails to the tips of the arrows, causing several of them to burst on the spot immediately. The other arrows, stopped by the Nine Dragons Radiance, were firmly held in the void, with the trembling air creating visible ripples one after another. Hu! He really didn''t die! Seeing that Ye Fan had not been killed, Liu Yan took a long, relieved breath and a sharp light flashed in her eyes. The man in front of her was very strong! The instant fluctuation of Qi from Ye Fan''s body was detected by Liu Yan; it was a gap far surpassing her strength by several levels. Liu Yan knew that Zhuang Bifan himself would never be able to withstand the enhanced and modified power of thirty crossbow arrows. Liu Yan had almost figured out that the man in front of her must be an enemy of Zhuang Bifan! "Heh, you think you can kill me? I''m afraid you''re not up to the task!" Ye Fan scoffed, his body flashed, and he quickly rushed in front of Liu Yan, grabbing her neck, "Hmph! You attempted to plot against me, what do you think I should do to you?" Ye Fan acted very angry, but Liu Yan wasn''t panicked at all, calmly staring at Ye Fan, "You won''t kill me!" If the fellow in front of her was not Zhuang Bifan''s substitute but his enemy, then the enemy of an enemy is a friend. Ye Fan had no reason to kill Liu Yan! "Are you so certain? Counting on my indulgence to do as you please?" Ye Fan stared at Liu Yan, his grip involuntarily tightening. Ye Fan had quickly glanced around the room earlier, noting the ingeniously set mechanisms; some, he was aware of their power, but for others, even with the aid of Devil''s Pupil, Ye Fan couldn''t understand their exact principles. It made Ye Fan think of a secretive sect! Qimen Sect! Specializing in mechanism setups, rarely active in the Martial World, but the defense systems they set up for enterprises, families, and sects were always top-notch. If Liu Yan was from Qimen Sect, she could be of help to Ye Fan in the future. "Stop pretending! We''re both millennia-old foxes, why play such ghost stories?" Even though Liu Yan''s face was turning red and her breathing was becoming difficult, she remained calm, "If you were Zhuang Bifan, you might indeed kill me, but you''re not!" Hmm? Liu Yan''s words caused Ye Fan to be taken aback. Was there a problem with his Face-changing Technique? Ye Fan turned to look in the mirror and saw no difference between his own appearance and that of Zhuang Bifan. Liu Yan recognized him at first glance? "Stop looking! Even though you almost look exactly like Zhuang Bifan, don''t forget, he defiled me for ten years; I would recognize him even if he turned to ash! The appearance can change, but the smell and the feeling won''t..." Liu Yan paused her words, glanced at Daya and Xiao Ya sitting on the sofa next to her, and continued, "To be honest, since we''re both enemies of Zhuang Bifan, I would like to propose an alliance with you!" "As a sign of good faith, I''ll share a secret with you! The Great Young Holy Maiden you''re trying to save has been switched!" Huh??? Liu Yan''s words made Ye Fan''s scalp explode instantly, were the twin sisters, Daya and Xiao Ya swapped? How is this possible? From the moment I had just saved them from my residence until now, no more than a few minutes had passed, and I had been holding them in my arms the entire time. How could they possibly have been switched? "Beauty, isn''t your joke a bit too much? To save your life, you dare say anything?" Ye Fan said with a faint smile, activating his Devil''s Pupil and sweeping his gaze over Daya and Xiao Ya once again. But indeed, he could see nothing amiss, could he? However, Ye Fan had already let go of Liu Yan''s hand. Because in Ye Fan''s heart, he had never intended to kill Liu Yan. Since she was an enemy of Zhuang Bifan, there was no need for Ye Fan to commit more killings. "You still know too little about the Gu Sect''s methods!" Liu Yan snorted coldly and quickly dashed towards Daya and Xiao Ya, grasping the skin underneath Daya''s chin and tearing it off forcefully. Hiss! A chilling sound erupted, and in the next moment, Daya''s face was torn off completely, and underneath the skin were squirming insects... Ye Fan''s hand that had intended to stop it froze in mid-air. This... He had clearly seen Daya as a living, breathing person. How was she not real? But rather, a Poison Gu composite? Where had the real Saintess gone? "Xiao Ya... she..." Ye Fan looked at the other Saintess, Xiao Ya, his face growing stern. Liu Yan gave a light smile, "Of course, she''s the same." Liu Yan approached again and tore at Xiao Ya''s skin, and the result was the same. Beneath Xiao Ya''s skin were also all squirming Poison Gu. Upon realizing that their "human skin" exteriors had been torn open, the Poison Gu began to disperse quickly, turning into dust. With a buzz, they flew scattered towards the hall''s exit. Regarding this, Ye Fan made no move to stop them. Ye Fan''s attention was now captured by something else beneath the human skin. After the Poison Gu flew away, all that was left inside Daya''s body was a Paperman Puppet Corpse... Now Ye Fan also understood why after he had embraced Daya and Xiao Ya, he could feel them as living, breathing people! The reason lay with these Puppet Corpses! Ye Fan''s wrist flicked, and several seals were affixed onto the Puppet Corpse, not destroying it but using a special Secret Technique to restrict the Puppet Corpse. Because behind these Puppet Corpses, there must be a high-level Puppet Master in control. If Ye Fan rashly destroyed the Puppet Zombie Paperman, the Puppet Master behind it would definitely become immediately alert! "You knew about this situation all along?" Ye Fan turned his head and looked at Liu Yan, realizing only now that the Liu Yan before him was not simple at all. Liu Yan nodded, "Not for long! I''ve just been observing in secret. I knew that Zhuang Bifan had long been experimenting with using living people, and I recognized some characteristics of these skin-covered living dead. Plus, I saw The Great Young Holy Maiden being imprisoned a few days ago... Seeing them again today, I surmised that there was a problem..." Liu Yan tilted her head towards Ye Fan, "What do you say, do I now have the qualifications to collaborate with you? As long as you are willing to work with me to kill Zhuang Bifan, I, Liu Yan, will let you dispose of me as you will, even if you want me to bear your children!" For Liu Yan, her hatred for Zhuang Bifan ran deep to the bone! She could be with any other man, but she refused to be with Zhuang Bifan. A twitch appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth as he responded indifferently, "We can collaborate! But forget about having kids!" While speaking, Ye Fan quickly massaged his own face a few times, reverting back to his original appearance. "Ah? Ye Fan... Young Master Ye, it''s you..." Seeing Ye Fan''s face, Liu Yan was stunned, her mouth agape with sheer incredulity, her eyes also brimming with excitement! The one who had infiltrated the Gu Sect Headquarters Base was none other than the famous Young Master of the Ye Family, that monster prodigy, Ye Fan? This time, Zhuang Bifan was certain to die! Chapter 617 617: Who Are You Putting on an Act For? However, after recognizing the man in front of her as Ye Fan, Liu Yan couldn''t help but smile wryly! Her own withered and faded body C still dreaming of bearing children for Ye Fan? Wasn''t that a joke? Around Ye Fan, there were seven sisters-in-law, each a beauty that could overthrow cities and cause the downfall of states. Moreover, he had many other beauties, each of whom could make any man in the world drool. Even Bed Armor Chu Lanwei already had such an intimate relationship with Ye Fan. How could Ye Fan possibly fancy someone like her? Once she accepted the reality, Liu Yan didn''t delay any further, completely lowering her stance. "Young Master Ye, since you can impersonate Zhuang Bifan''s appearance, our rescue of Da Ya and Xiao Ya should be much smoother, but we need to speed up!" "I know where the Great Young Holy Maiden is detained, please follow me!" Liu Yan knew that with Ye Fan''s identity, status, and the backing he had, she had no room to act arrogantly in front of Ye Fan. Moreover, her desire for revenge completely depended on Ye Fan, not a cooperative relationship. "You know where Da Ya and Xiao Ya are detained? You better not play any tricks!" Ye Fan said coldly as he stepped out of the room. Liu Yan gave a bitter smile, "Young Master Ye, what tricks could a weak woman like me possibly have? Besides, with Young Master Ye''s capabilities, dealing with a little girl like me would be too easy, wouldn''t it?" Ye Fan smirked, not bothering to argue. Now with the strength of a Fifth Grade Martial Saint, dealing with Liu Yan was an effortless task for Ye Fan, so he wasn''t worried about her playing any tricks. "Two days ago, on a chance visit to Zhuang Bifan''s secret Heavenly Prison, I went to find Zhuang Bifan and unexpectedly discovered that he had imprisoned the Great Young Holy Maiden... Moreover, I personally saw Zhuang Bifan create two human skin masks of the Great Young Holy Maiden, which is how I learned about the situation here today..." While walking toward the Heavenly Prison, Liu Yan rapidly briefed Ye Fan on the situation there. When they emerged from Zhuang Bifan''s den of women, Ye Fan distinctly felt the gazes of other women from those separate courtyards, women whose appearances were quite pleasing, as they intently watched Ye Fan and Liu Yan walk away. He could even hear some women complaining. "Ah! The Sect Hierarch has less and less time nowadays!" "Who knows when we will get our chance!" Ye Fan was somewhat speechless! What did they mean by increasingly less time? I''m clearly very strong! But realizing they were talking about Zhuang Bifan, he didn''t need to care about these details. As for chances, after tonight, those women likely wouldn''t have the opportunity to see Zhuang Bifan again. Ye Fan initially thought that Zhuang Bifan''s attack on those with Poison Gu tonight was a new development, having just discovered something odd about Da Ya and Xiao Ya. But through Zhuang Bifan''s woman, Liu Yan, he now understood that Zhuang Bifan had noticed something wrong a few days ago and had preemptively acted against the Great Young Holy Maiden, secretly imprisoning them. Yet tonight, he deliberately staged a play to have his guards capture the Great Young Holy Maiden. Who was he performing this play for? For himself? That''s unlikely! After all, the news outside suggested that Ye Fan should still be in the southern part of the Great Xia Sea Region and had not returned to Great Xia. Or even more, some rumors claimed that Ye Fan had already fallen in the Death Sea Area. Of course, those messages were deliberately spread by Ye Fan through the Tianji Pavilion and the Town Martial Hall. The purpose was to paralyze the opponents of the Divine Gate, Prince Jin, and the many big shots behind the Soul Hall. What Ye Fan needed now was time to grow! Since Zhuang Bifan''s performance was not for himself, the only possibility was that it was for Xiao Taizhen? In the past, to secure his position in the Gu Sect, Zhuang Bifan had brought in Xiao Taizhen from the Qingyi Sect to cooperate and hold the fort. But now that Zhuang Bifan had the backing of the Soul Hall, Xiao Taizhen seemed superfluous. Plus, considering that both the Great Young Holy Maiden had connections with Ye Fan, was that why Zhuang Bifan deliberately staged this play? Was it to see Xiao Taizhen''s attitude? ... In the main hall of the Gu Sect, Zhuang Bifan lay comfortably in his chair, squinting as he watched his subordinates dismantle the large tree inside the hall! Zhuang Bifan''s legs swayed gently, the chair was indeed comfortable. He had not realized for so long that the Poison Gu he controlled had issues? Having climbed on the tree for such a long time... Sigh... "Captain Cha has been gone for so long, and there''s still no news?" Zhuang Bifan glanced at the time and asked his subordinate beside him, frowning, "Is it that difficult to ask the Great Young Holy Maiden to come over for a discussion?" About the matter of the Great Young Holy Maiden, Captain Cha knew the truth. The two girls at the residence of the Great Young Holy Maiden were just puppets., Zhuang Bifan had sent Captain Cha to invite people, but it was just a deliberate act. Did this guy actually take it seriously? "Sect Hierarch, Captain Cha just said that the Saintess told them they were bathing and that changing clothes would take time, so he is waiting outside the Saintess''s room!" Huh? Hearing his subordinate''s report, Zhuang Bifan was baffled! What situation was this? The two girls at the Saintess''s residence were merely Puppet Zombie Papermen fused with Poison Gu, so how come they needed to bathe, making Captain Cha wait? "Contact Heavenly Master Wu for me and ask what is going on with the Puppet Corpse? Didn''t he say everything was under control?" Heavenly Master Wu was a high-priced expert that Zhuang Bifan had hired to make the Puppet Corpse more realistic; Zhuang Bifan had used countless living people for experiments and eventually succeeded in replicating real people with Puppet Corpses to create utter confusion with fakes. "Master Wu, what''s going on? How did the Puppet Corpses of the Great Young Holy Maiden develop their own consciousness?" After speaking with Heavenly Master Wu, Zhuang Bifan immediately asked anxiously. The Soul Hall Guide was still on his way, and if something chaotic happened in the Gu Sect before the Soul Hall Guide arrived, he would not be able to gain the heritage of the Soul Hall, making it troublesome when facing Ye Fan. Moreover, based on previous experience, what Zhuang Bifan was most worried about now was that Ye Fan, that bastard, might have already silently infiltrated the Gu Sect, right? According to previous intelligence, Ye Fan also knew the art of controlling Puppet Corpses. "Sect Hierarch, I was just about to find you! There''s been a bit of trouble with the control of Puppet Corpses... The conscience of the Great Young Holy Maiden themselves is too strong, and the bit of consciousness that I used the Puppet Corpses to split from their minds has always been trying to break free of control..." Master Wu seemed helpless, "Why don''t you listen to me, Sect Hierarch, just kill the Great Young Holy Maiden, I can still control the Puppet Corpses!" Zhuang Bifan frowned, "No! I still have use for the Great Young Holy Maiden! By the way, the monitoring on Xiao Taizhen that you are doing, what''s the situation there? After hearing the news that the Great Young Holy Maiden was to be captured, did Xiao Taizhen take any action?" "Additionally, what about Elder Zhong Hua from the Second Elder''s side, has he made any moves?" "Damn it, I''ve always suspected that those few are in cahoots! Before dealing with Ye Fan, let''s resolve the internal matters... Tonight, let''s see their true faces!" Chapter 618 618: Its Over! Someone is trying to set me up! "Sect Hierarch! After Xiao Taizhen and Zhong Hua received the message, neither of them had much of a reaction! It seems they both thought the Sect Hierarch was merely summoning The Great Young Holy Maiden for a conference, so they each sent a subordinate to the Morning Conference Hall to scout for information, which are already under the Sect Hierarch''s control, right?" Master Wu diligently reported the surveillance situation to Zhuang Bifan! But Zhuang Bifan heard it and was somewhat incredulous! When The Great Young Holy Maiden returned from Guangcheng, Zhong Hua and Xiao Taizhen were fully protective of the two girls. Now that he had staged such a large-scale operation to capture The Great Young Holy Maiden, how could Xiao Taizhen, as their mentor, show no reaction at all? Zhuang Bifan always felt something was off, but at the moment, all the facts seemed to be telling him that everything was normal. "Fine! You quickly research what''s going on with the Puppet Corpse!" After Zhuang Bifan hung up with Master Wu, he hesitated slightly and still felt something was wrong, "Xiao Li, go personally to The Great Young Holy Maiden''s residence and ask Captain Cha what exactly is happening!" For some reason, Zhuang Bifan suddenly felt a chill down his spine. It was as if something big was about to happen tonight. If he couldn''t handle Ye Fan, was he now incapable of dealing with Xiao Taizhen and that old fox, Zhong Hua? Thinking back on his life, since the power struggle twenty years ago, Zhuang Bifan had steadily solidified his power... Before encountering Ye Fan, Zhuang Bifan''s path had been very smooth. Ding ling ling! His assistant Xiao Li had been out for only five minutes when the phone call came in. "Sect Hierarch... Something is wrong! Captain Cha just reported that you personally went to the Saintess''s residence and took away The Great Young Holy Maiden... and made them stand as punishment, to reflect behind closed doors... This..." The voice of assistant Xiao Li trembled! Others might not know, but Xiao Li had always been by Zhuang Bifan''s side. Today, for the whole day, assistant Xiao Li had not left Zhuang Bifan''s side. Right after Zhuang Bifan gave the order for Captain Cha to invite The Great Young Holy Maiden over, Zhuang Bifan had been in the conference hall the entire time. How could he have possibly gone to see The Great Young Holy Maiden himself? "What? What nonsense are you talking about? I''ve been in the Morning Conference Hall this whole time, when have I ever gone there... Get me Cha''er Tai on the phone, what exactly happened?" Zhuang Bifan jumped up from his seat, agitated. Zhuang Bifan was clearly in the great hall, yet another Zhuang Bifan had appeared near The Great Young Holy Maiden''s place. Zhuang Bifan was well aware that he had been impersonated. Was this Zhong Hua''s doing, or Xiao Taizhen''s? Hmph! Playing this trick on Laotzu, huh? "Sect Hierarch..." At this point, Captain Cha also roughly understood that he had been deceived, thus his voice was somewhat timid while talking to Zhuang Bifan. "You good-for-nothing, you''ve followed Laotzu for so many years, and you can''t even recognize my aura? Idiot! Where did that guy take The Great Young Holy Maiden?" The Great Young Holy Maiden was just a pair of Puppet Corpses anyway, so it didn''t matter much that they were taken away by the impersonated Zhuang Bifan. However, Zhuang Bifan was worried that if the impersonator was indeed Xiao Taizhen, knowing so many of his secrets, and using his appearance to issue random orders among the Gu Sect''s Direct Lineage Troops, it could cause a lot of trouble. So, now it was urgent to catch that fraudulent "Zhuang Bifan"! "Sect Hierarch, that fake bastard, took The Great Young Holy Maiden toward your sleeping chambers... He seemed to be saying he was going to sleep!" Captain Cha, straightforward as he was, relayed almost exactly what Ye Fan had said to Zhuang Bifan! "To sleep?" Zhuang Bifan was chilled for a few seconds, then the next moment, he exploded, "Dammit! What kind of bull... What the hell? This is like trying to put a green hat on me... Damn it... Quick, assemble the troops, surround my sleeping chambers..." "My dear Yan!" Up to this moment, Zhuang Bifan had still been worrying about Liu Yan in his heart. What Zhuang Bifan didn''t know was that, at that very moment, Liu Yan, with Ye Fan at her side, was "robbing the house," intending to directly topple Zhuang Bifan''s crystal. ... The location of Zhuang Bifan''s secret Heavenly Prison was quite peculiar; it wasn''t near the sleeping quarters, nor was it near the Morning Conference Hall. It was under a public restroom of the Gu Sect! The entrance was in a utility room next to the restroom. Ye Fan looked at the floorboards that had been opened up, revealing the dark entrance to the tunnel below. Those floorboards and the tunnel bore special intricate patterns, Rune Talismans and the like, which seemed to be capable of blocking perception. Ye Fan probed for a while, and even with his Devil''s Pupil, breaking through them proved difficult. Such a hidden location, if it wasn''t for Liu Yan leading the way, would have been very hard for Ye Fan to find. "Young Master Ye, inside this secret Heavenly Prison, apart from detaining the Great Young Holy Maiden, it''s said that it also holds the Gu Sect''s former Sect Hierarch, the previous Great Protector, several Elders, etc..." "Those Elders who opposed Zhuang Bifan back in the day, all of them are locked up here! But Zhuang Bifan hasn''t killed them, keeping them alive, supposedly to track down the whereabouts of the most daunting Myriad Gu Cauldron!" Ye Fan was taken aback. The Myriad Gu Cauldron was on his person, wasn''t it? Hmph! In recent years, the Gu Sect had been frantically trying to get Great Xia to lift its ban, attempting to step out of the Miaojiang Mountains. It turned out that behind the scenes, it was Zhuang Bifan pushing this agenda, and the true Sect Hierarch had already been replaced. In that case, since he had encountered this situation, it wouldn''t hurt to rescue the old Sect Leader and then let the protagonist switch out the people in charge. "Please follow me, Young Master Ye! You might be unprotected outside, but Zhuang Bifan has arranged for the Direct Lineage''s Fourth Elder and Fifth Elder to personally sit in below with the strong ones. Remember to coordinate with me later... like this..." "Understood!" Ye Fan glanced at Liu Yan''s graceful figure and smiled slyly. As Zhuang Bifan''s most cherished woman, Liu Yan was usually present when handling many matters of the Gu Sect. And now, Liu Yan was by his side. With Ye Fan''s superb Face-changing Technique, coupled with Liu Yan''s verification. One might fear that even if the real Zhuang Bifan came face to face with Ye Fan, having the ordinary followers of the Gu Sect come to identify him, most would probably believe that Ye Fan was the genuine one, right? By then, the real Zhuang Bifan would ironically seem like the fake, and if he then gave orders for Zhuang Bifan''s subordinates to turn around and attack Zhuang Bifan, that picture would be too splendid! Merely thinking about it, Ye Fan felt especially excited. Hehe! Zhuang Bifan likes to play games, doesn''t he? Well, today I shall give you a good game to play... "Stop right there! In the dead of night, what brings the mistress to the frontier of the Heavenly Prison Forbidden Land?" Just as Liu Yan entered the spacious hall below the tunnel, Fourth Elder Yu Qiang, leading a large group of strong men, surrounded Liu Yan. "Please go back, mistress! The Sect Hierarch has expressly commanded that, in this period, absolutely no one can barge into the Heavenly Prison Forbidden Land!" "Really? So, if I enter, would that count as barging in?" Chapter 619: Mixing Fakes with the Real! The True Sect Hierarch is in Trouble! "Zhuang Bifan" appeared from behind Liu Yan, and of course, it was Ye Fan in disguise! "Ah? Sect Hierarch? You''re visiting the Heavenly Prison so late? Is there something important?" The Fourth Elder Yu Qiang bowed respectfully to Ye Fan with a puzzled look in his eyes. About the situation with the Heavenly Prison, the Sect Hierarch had been very concerned, but after the first few years, where he daily visited the captives to inquire about the whereabouts of the Myriad Gu Cauldron, he had not come for a long time. In recent days, although The Great Young Holy Maiden and Xiao Ya were also imprisoned, the Sect Hierarch had not personally come to investigate. "Hmph! Do I need to explain my actions to you?" Ye Fan stared coldly at the Fourth Elder. That sharp gaze instantly made the Fourth Elder''s body tremble, "Your subordinate wouldn''t dare!" "Let''s go!" Ye Fan called out to Liu Yan and stepped forward, preparing to walk deeper into the Heavenly Prison, but the Fourth Elder reached out again to stop Ye Fan, "I''m sorry! Sect Hierarch, please state the passphrase!" Huh? Ye Fan frowned and glanced at Liu Yan beside him. To enter a prison, there was such a complicated procedure? "Sect Hierarch, forgive me! This was your previous requirement. You said that even if you were to come in person, you''d have to say the passphrase to prevent anyone from causing trouble in the Heavenly Prison!" The Fourth Elder hurriedly explained, fearing that Ye Fan might have an outburst. So that was it! Ye Fan''s mouth curved up slightly, "Then, from today, this rule is abolished. From now on, when your Sect Hierarch and Lady Liu Yan come in, there''s no need for a passphrase!" In the future? What future nonsense! Liu Yan had said that those incarcerated included the previous old Sect Leader of the Gu Sect and opponents to Zhuang Bifan. The enemy of an enemy is a friend... Ye Fan had already decided in his heart, after breaking into the Heavenly Prison and rescuing The Great Young Holy Maiden and Xiao Ya, to take the opportunity to release all of Zhuang Bifan''s staunch opponents as well. In that way, if there was any unforeseen situation, these opponents could deal with Zhuang Bifan and his Direct Lineage Troops. "Ah? Abolish the passphrase, this... it''s so sudden..." The Fourth Elder looked at Ye Fan with a puzzled expression. Although the appearance of the Sect Hierarch before him hadn''t changed, the Fourth Elder couldn''t shake the feeling that something was off. But how could he be wrong when the most cherished wife of the Sect Hierarch was with him? "What ''ah''? The passphrase to enter the Heavenly Prison has been leaked. According to intelligence, tonight someone impersonating me will also try to enter the Heavenly Prison. I don''t feel secure, so I came to check first. Is there a problem?" Ye Fan quickly thought through his head, coming up with an excellent idea on the spot. If I, pretending to be Zhuang Bifan, snatch away the impersonated The Great Young Holy Maiden and Xiao Ya, it might fool them momentarily. However, this is the Gu Sect''s territory and the real Zhuang Bifan will definitely detect something wrong very soon and will immediately rush here. If I play a game of ''escaping by crafty scheme'', and the Fourth Elder encounters Zhuang Bifan, it would be spectacular if they start fighting each other directly. "Oh! So that''s how it is? Your subordinate understands... Sect Hierarch, Lady, please! I will make sure to guard this place well and not allow anyone to come and go... I will go summon the Fifth Elder as well. If anyone impersonating the Sect Hierarch tries to barge in tonight, we will show no mercy!" The Fourth Elder Yu Qiang''s brain didn''t seem very sharp, thinking he had understood Ye Fan''s words. He nodded continuously while responding. Ye Fan smiled mischievously and nodded, "Exactly! Promising, if you handle today''s matter well, I will have a great reward for you!" ... The secret Heavenly Prison of the Gu Sect was originally a natural cavern! When Zhuang Bifan discovered this cavern, he quietly brought his Direct Lineage Troops to transform it, eventually turning it into a secret base. Many covert plots and martial arts training sessions for the power struggle with the Old Sect Leader were completed here. After Zhuang Bifan succeeded, he converted this secret base into the Heavenly Prison, using it to detain the Old Sect Leader and those within the Gu Sect who opposed him. As a result, over the past several decades, many core members of the Gu Sect disappeared without a trace, and while they were not in the Gu Sect''s main prison... they were actually being secretly held here! The Heavenly Prison was located underground and was divided into five levels! In a narrow room on the third underground level, under the dim light, two girls were quietly digging at the stone wall beside them. Although the stone wall below was extremely hard, the two girls had already dug a meter deep into it. "Sister... how long do we have to keep digging like this, I wonder if Brother Fan will find us?" The two girls detained here were none other than The Great Young Holy Maiden Da Ya and Xiao Ya. Although they were imprisoned in the Heavenly Prison, they had not stopped trying to save themselves. Their Martial Power was suppressed to below that of a Grandmaster, but they had not ceased their efforts to dig through the stone wall. "Ah! If Brother Fan comes to the Gu Sect Headquarters, he will definitely be able to find us... but we have no idea when Brother Fan will come to the Gu Sect Headquarters!" Da Ya said with a face full of sorrow, "Therefore, we cannot just wait to die; we must find a way ourselves... Keep going..." Thinking back to what they had experienced before made Da Ya and Xiao Ya feel utterly dejected. They had returned from Guangcheng, doing everything according to Ye Fan and Xu Wandao''s arrangements, pleading in the hall and smoothly dealing with the situation. Moreover, Zhuang Bifan, the Gu Sect Leader, had also agreed in the hall to let Xu Wandao, Da Ya, and Xiao Ya go! But as soon as they turned around and returned to their residence, Da Ya and Xiao Ya were ambushed and then secretly taken here. What was hateful was that Da Ya and Xiao Ya saw with their own eyes that Zhuang Bifan had actually created two duplicates of them, identical in every way, to take their place in public, deceiving the Gu Sect disciples and elders, including their own master. "Sister, I''m worried that the bastard Zhuang Bifan might use those two bodies that replace us to threaten or frame Brother Fan," Xiao Ya said anxiously as she looked at the exit of the cell, feeling helpless. They were of Calamity Poison Body, and it was unknown by what means Zhuang Bifan had surprisingly captured them! "Heh! The two of you should be more worried about your own situation first!" Just as Xiao Ya''s words fell, two burly men suddenly appeared at the entrance of the cell, greedily eyeing Da Ya and Xiao Ya. "Ah?" Da Ya and Xiao Ya''s faces changed drastically at the sight of these two burly men, and they tried to use a bamboo mat to cover the hole they had dug in the stone wall, but it was already too late. These two men were the notorious Black and White Double Killers of the Heavenly Prison, known for their brutal methods. Da Ya and Xiao Ya had known about these two men before, and since the time they had been brought in, these two had been eyeing them. If it weren''t for Zhuang Bifan''s orders not to harm them lightly, Da Ya and Xiao Ya might have already faced disaster. "Hmph! Thought of digging a hole to escape? How about we make a couple of holes in you first!" Squeak! The Black and White Double Killers opened the door to the cell and began stripping off their clothes, "Dammit, you treacherous women, betraying the Sect Hierarch... Today, Laotzu will have a taste of you..." As they spoke, the two men lunged toward Da Ya and Xiao Ya! The Sect Hierarch had only instructed not to take their lives or to torture them, but he had not mentioned anything about not sleeping with them! Chapter 620: We Can Only Be Brother Fan’s Women! We Wont Accept Our Fate! "You dare!" Da Ya yelled, pulling her sister Xiao Ya and quickly dodging to the side, while continuing to chastise, "Don''t forget, we inherently possess the Calamity Poison Body. If you dare touch us, aren''t you afraid of being poisoned to death?" The Calamity Poison Body is a highly toxic physique. Merely touching the skin can cause other beings to faint, or even die. Although Ye Fan had taught the two Saintesses how to control the Calamity Poison Body, if they chose not to, it would still be very easy for the poison to kill! "Haha! You think we weren''t prepared for your Calamity Poison Body?" Black Killer laughed loudly, raising his arm towards Da Ya, who noticed along with Xiao Ya that these two bastards were actually wearing a layer of transparent film! This thing could block toxins but did not affect the touch. "You two..." Da Ya glared at them with resentment, her eyes filled with despair. These two bastards came prepared! Da Ya and her sister had already acknowledged Ye Fan as their man. If they were bullied by these bastards now, how could they face Ye Fan in the future? Even if Ye Fan didn''t care, the two girls already had a shadow in their hearts. Their relationship with Ye Fan was destined to be doomed. What should we do? What could they possibly do? Da Ya and Xiao Ya racked their brains, their eyes involuntarily looking towards the entrance of the cell. At this moment, both members of the Black and White Double Killers had entered the cell, leaving the door empty... Escaping through the large door of the cell... As long as they escaped the cell door, although the strength of the sisters was suppressed, their Poison Art could still function normally. The potent toxins were almost visibly materializing in a greyish form. The defenses outside the Heavenly Prison couldn''t stop the two sisters. Da Ya thought of the possibility, and so did Xiao Ya. The two sisters nodded at each other, understanding each other''s thoughts. "Resign yourselves! Saintesses, we even got Detoxification Elixirs from the Sect Hierarch that can withstand toxins... Even if some poison enters our bodies, those elixirs are more than enough to detoxify us!" Black Killer boasted arrogantly. "Moreover, I forgot to tell you that to guard against you, the Hierarch had been secretly preparing these elixirs for many years! Now, the Detoxification Elixirs can resist 80% of the toxins from your Calamity Poison Body. We''re not afraid at all!" "Hehe! Come on, sweethearts, serve us brothers well and make us comfortable. Once we''re in a good mood, we might let you suffer less!" "Let me tell you the truth! The only reason the Sect Hierarch imprisoned you here is to deal with Ye Fan... Maybe, after capturing Ye Fan, if the Hierarch is in a good mood, we''ll speak well of you sisters and maybe he will release you. Then you can go home with us, becoming our prized wives. Wouldn''t that be wonderful? Come now, it''s a perfect moment, don''t waste time, haha..." Bai Sha was more impatient; he lunged forward in a stride, grabbing Da Ya''s clothes, intending to knock her over. Seeing what was happening, Xiao Ya kicked Bai Sha right in the groin! "Ouch!" A forceful kick made Bai Sha instantly curl up, crouching on the ground in pain, his body bending like a shrimp, "You bitch, you''re asking for death...ah..." Bai Sha felt a chill in his groin, unable to muster any strength, "Big brother, I think one of my eggs just cracked... damn..." The Black and White Double Killers were the chiefs of the Heavenly Prison, managing the entire place and often bullied the old ones without any resistance. Yet today, before they even touched Da Ya and Xiao Ya, one of their own had his testicles kicked to pieces. They came looking for fun, but before they could find any, their fun was over. How could they carry on playing now? Seeing Bai Sha in agony, Black Killer couldn''t help but cover his own groin, inhaling a cold breath inwardly. These two chicks are too ruthless! "No worries! In a bit, I''ll take care of your share," Black Killer said grimly as he glanced at Da Ya and Xiao Ya, his voice cold, "Dare to touch my brother, I''ll make you wish you were dead!" What Saintess of the Gu Sect, always so high and mighty? In a bit, she''ll still be pinned to the ground by me! "..." Bai Sha struggled to stand up from the ground, speechless. What do you mean you''ll take care of my share? Damn, is this supposed to be helping? Even though I''m left with just one ''egg,'' it doesn''t stop me from taking action! Hmph! "Big brother, let me handle that little one later. Even with the pain, and just one ''egg,'' I''ll show her how tough I am!" Black and White Double Killers were both injured. Seizing the opportunity, Da Ya and Xiao Ya kicked off the ground and dashed toward the prison door! Whoosh! Although their strength was suppressed below that of a Grandmaster, with Ye Fan''s help earlier, they had managed to break through to the Peak of Martial Venerable, gaining a higher level of control and understanding of strength and space. Although their strength wasn''t enough, they still chose the best angle and timing! Black Killer, distracted by Bai Sha, actually let Da Ya and Xiao Ya escape from the prison''s main door. "Quick! Run forward... we must escape..." Just as Da Ya and Xiao Ya had burst out of the main door, an old man in grey on the opposite side of the corridor suddenly opened his eyes and shouted at them, "After you girls get out, you must tell the people outside that the Gu Sect has been betrayed. We old guys are locked up in here... waiting for the Old Sect Leader and others to rescue..." This grey-clad old man was the former Sect Leader''s Guard Captain. Seeing Da Ya and Xiao Ya escape, hope flickered in his eyes as he encouraged them while channeling his own Martial Venerable Realm strength, "Those two guys following, I''ll figure out a way to stop them!" Da Ya and Xiao Ya didn''t stop, they kept running down the corridor. In the prison, Black Killer and Bai Sha recovered and crazily chased after Da Ya and Xiao Ya. But just as they dashed a step, the grey-clad old man grabbed their ankles, "Haha! Zhuang Bifan''s lackeys, go to hell..." While shouting, the grey-clad old man actually bit directly onto Black Killer''s ankle. Crack! The huge force completely shattered a piece of Black Killer''s ankle bone! "Ah! Damn old fool, you''re seeking death..." Black Killer cried out in pain, his face contorted as he angrily pulled out his battle saber and stabbed it towards the Guard Captain. He thought the old man would let go, but unexpectedly, the Guard Captain neither loosened his grip nor his bite, clinging stubbornly onto Black Killer! On the other side, Bai Sha, already injured in the groin, couldn''t run quickly and could only watch Da Ya and Xiao Ya get further away, "Big brother, hurry up and stop them! Otherwise, those two bitches will really escape!" Black Killer smirked amorally, "Them escape? They''ve underestimated the Sect Hierarch''s Heavenly Prison too much!" Suddenly, Black Killer pressed a button! Clang! At the end of the corridor, a fine steel fence gate crashed down, trapping Da Ya and Xiao Ya behind the bars... Chapter 621: If I Cant Have It, Then Destroy It! The exit was right outside, yet Daya and Xiao Ya were trapped behind the fence! The fine steel was specially made, and with their strength below that of Grandmasters, they had no way to break through it. The key issue was that Zhuang Bifan had the Puppet Corpse Sect and the big shots of Soul Hall strengthen the fine steel with Rune Power. According to the big shots of Soul Hall, even a Martial Emperor strong enough to take on the world wouldn''t be able to break through the power imbued in this steel. "Ah... damn it... Sister, we''re so close..." Xiao Ya gazed at the fine steel gate in front of her, her eyes brimming with utter despair. Daya channeled her Martial Arts Qi and attacked the fine steel! Hum! The Qi Force hummed in the confined space, the fine steel showing not even the slightest trace of fluctuation. Without weapons, it was nearly impossible for the two of them to open the fine steel fence gate. After several probing attempts, a resolute look flashed in Daya''s eyes. "Xiao Ya! If we must end up in the hands of those two bastards today, I''ve already decidedI''d rather self-destruct my dantian and die here than let them have their way! I... I am Brother Fan''s woman, and I won''t allow any other man to lay a finger on me!" Xiao Ya was taken aback, then looked at her sister with a bit of a mischievous smile. "You''ve finally admitted it, giggle! Who was it that said they didn''t like Brother Fan?" "Oh, come on! What are you joking about at a time like this!" Daya''s face couldn''t quite handle being teased by her sister, "Sigh! It''s just too bad that this time we''ve been schemed against by Zhuang Bifan... If there''s a chance to live and get out, maybe I could consider trying that thing you talked about!" As she spoke, Daya''s face flushed with embarrassment and a trace of anticipation. What Daya referred to was naturally the intimacy with Ye Fan that Xiao Ya had previously mentioned! Xiao Ya nodded her head. "If we''re really going to be bullied, I won''t let them get away with it either!" Xiao Ya''s eyes flickered as she glanced at the other side of the corridor, the dark passageway, twitching her brows twice. "But I have a feeling, Sister! We''re probably not going to die today... I always feel like Brother Fan is already nearby, as if there''s some kind of special connection between us!" In fact, Daya felt the same without Xiao Ya needing to say it. It was unclear if it was due to the influence of the warm currents from the Flame of Inheritance, but Daya could also sense Ye Fan''s presence as if it were nearby. Thud! Elsewhere, Black Killer saw that the Guard Captain who served the Old Sect Leader was clinging to his ankle, and no matter how much he struggled, he wouldn''t let go, so he directly chopped off the Guard Captain''s head and his hand too, finally regaining his freedom. At this point, Black Killer couldn''t care less about the pain of having a piece of bone bitten off his face; he dragged his saber and hurried toward Daya and Xiao Ya. Things had somewhat spiraled out of control. They had only intended to have a little fun with Daya and Xiao Ya, but the sisters had directly escaped from the cell, and now with one of the White Evil Eggs broken, their combat power had already weakened. Moreover, at this moment, from both sides of the corridor, those old fellows in the cells, supposedly "dead" for decades, seemed to have come back to life, their Martial Arts Qi beginning to fluctuate. They seemed ready for a big fight! Even though those old fellows were shackled and couldn''t escape, their Martial Arts Qi, passing through the bars, still posed a threat to Black Killer and Bai Sha. If Daya and Xiao Ya were not quickly thrown into the cell, further chaos would erupt, and it would be difficult to explain to the Sect Hierarch. After all, Daya and Xiao Ya were important baits, crucial pieces in dealing with Ye Fan. "Bai Sha, stop dawdling, capture them first, then we can talk!" Black Killer called out, then with a flash, he charged at Daya and Xiao Ya. "Hmph! You think you can escape after entering the Heavenly Prison? Keep dreaming! Since you won''t obey, don''t blame me for not showing mercy!" Black Killer, now fully unleashing his Martial Venerable Realm strength, reached out to grab Daya''s shoulder and then slammed her down hard toward the ground. Black Killer knew that Daya was the more formidable one; both Saintesses had some kung fu skills, and it was essential to take one down first. With such overpowering force from Black Killer, if Daya were truly smashed to the ground, even if she didn''t pass out, she would likely break several bones. "Sister!" Xiao Ya cried out in shock when she saw Black Killer''s move, trying to summon her own strength to go over and provide support. But Black Killer acted again, reaching out to firmly grasp Xiao Ya''s neck, "Hmph! You smashed my brother''s eggs, what punishment do you think you deserve? Such a pretty face, yet you won''t let us enjoy it, then let''s just ruin it!" As he spoke, there was no hesitation in Black Killer''s movements, his battle saber swung, aiming the tip toward Xiao Ya''s cheek to slice across it. "Don''t..." Both Xiao Ya and Daya screamed out in terror at this moment. This Black Killer is so malicious! What women care about the most is their appearance, if Xiao Ya''s face were to be destroyed, even if they could still survive, how would they face Ye Fan in the future? Along the corridor, the old timers, who had initially been slightly stirred, all closed their eyes in despair upon seeing the current situation, their previous impulsive thoughts vanishing completely. Alas! These two young girls are just too weak! Otherwise, if only the two girls managed to escape, spread the news, or stole a key and opened one of the prison cells, then with the strength of these old timers, they could easily stage a jailbreak and set everyone free. At that time, it would have spelled doom for Zhuang Bifan! White Evil, standing behind Black Killer, saw his elder brother''s mighty strength and a cold smirk appeared on his lips. Humph! Stinking wenches, showing off in front of Laotzu... later, when you''re locked up in the cells, we must first seal all your martial power! Furthermore, White Evil had already decided in his heart that even if Daya and Xiao Ya desperately resisted and happened to die by accident, he wouldn''t let them off. In the corridor, Black Killer''s movements seemed to slow down, the only sounds were the breathing of everyone present. Daya and Xiao Ya''s eyes stiffened in midair, watching everything unfold in front of them with despair, powerless to change anything. All the events they''d experienced before, like scenes from a movie, replayed in their minds... The joy of meeting Ye Fan, the joy of anticipating a reunion with him... Could it be that all of this was just a fantasy? Buzz! Just as Daya''s body was about to smash into the concrete floor, a resonance of Qi Force buzzed in the corridor. A golden dragon''s breath emerged, transforming into a giant hand, enveloping Daya''s body, gently holding it, then placing her beside the fine steel fence. The dragon''s breath was domineering and yet infinitely gentle. While saving Daya, the powerful energy fluctuation entered her body, instantly lifting all the prohibitions in Daya''s body, restoring her strength immediately to the Martial Master Venerable peak! On the other side, the battle saber that Black Killer stabbed towards Xiao Ya''s cheek shattered inch by inch under the impact of a miraculous force, turning into a pile of iron scraps that fell to the ground... Also shattered were Black Killer''s fingers, his arm... that miraculous force continued blasting through until it reached Black Killer''s upper arm, only then did it stop! "Have you taken my words for the idle wind? Attacking the two Saintesses, have you gone mad?" A figure appeared behind the fine steel fence, it was Ye Fan disguised as Zhuang Bifan! Chapter 622: So fierce? He even hooked up with the Sect Leaders Wife! At this time, Black Killer and Bai Sha had not received any news from the Sect Leader, so instinctively they assumed Ye Fan was truly the Sect Leader! The sudden appearance of the Sect Leader in the Heavenly Prison late at night indeed scared Black Killer and Bai Sha to death, "Sect Leader atoning... These two damn women wanted to escape, we had no choice but to strike, it really wasn''t intentional..." Black Killer and Bai Sha were also unsure about Ye Fan''s intentions at this time! When Zhuang Bifan had the Great Young Holy Maiden and her sister imprisoned, there were rumors that the Sect Leader had taken a fancy to them and had long intended to make them his own women. Had he been studying Elixir Pills all these years to counteract the toxins of the Calamity Poison Body, all for the convenience of dealing with the toxins in the Great Young Holy Maiden and her sister''s bodies? Black Killer and Bai Sha had not believed it at the time because hadn''t the Sect Leader already been involved with Xiao Taizhen? If he also took down Xiao Taizhen''s two disciples, that would be going too far. But now, seeing the Sect Leader suddenly appear and openly protect the Great Young Holy Maiden and her sister, Black Killer and Bai Sha started to believe it. They were extremely anxious inside! When the Sect Leader had the Great Young Holy Maiden and her sister imprisoned, he had instructed not to harm them, and yet today they had tried to lay with them, competing for women with the Sect Leader. This was a grave sin! "Zhuang Bifan, you bastard, you actually have the face to come here! Shameless, scumbag..." Xiao Ya was closest to the fence at this time, Ye Fan was right in front of her. Staring angrily at Ye Fan, disguised as Zhuang Bifan, she channelled her Qi Force and picked up a Battle Saber from the ground, stabbing it towards Ye Fan''s chest. "How dare you!" Black Killer and Bai Sha saw Xiao Ya''s movements, shouted loudly, and wanted to make a move to intercept, but remembering the Sect Leader''s strength and how easily he could deal with someone like Xiao Ya, they eventually gave up. Ye Fan looked at Xiao Ya''s haggard appearance, his heart filled with distress. These two girls were originally supposed to stay in Guangcheng, to be by his side; Ye Fan had sent them back to the Gu Sect to secretly collect evidence of the Gu Sect Leader''s wrongdoing, and at the same time to win over some of the sect''s strong warriors. Ye Fan had not expected that, even with Xu Wandao helping along the way, Zhuang Bifan would still have the Great Young Holy Maiden and her sister imprisoned so swiftly. The two saintesses he had saved today were nothing but Puppet Corpses... If Lady Liu Yan had not explained the situation, Ye Fan himself would have been deceived. "Xiao Ya, don''t be afraid, it''s me!" Ye Fan generated a wave of Qi Force in his hand to block the Battle Saber in Xiao Ya''s hand and, reverting to his own voice, he softly addressed Xiao Ya. At the same time, Ye Fan quickly kneaded his face a few times, restoring it to his own likeness. "Ah?" Upon seeing Ye Fan''s face, Xiao Ya cried out in shock, "Brother Fan, is it really you? Did you truly come? Sister, I told you, Brother Fan would definitely come!" Xiao Ya called out excitedly to Daya not far from her. On the other side, Daya, who had already resigned herself to death, also heard that familiar voice and saw Ye Fan''s face. "Brother Fan!" The tears on Daya''s cheeks flowed down! Today, in such a desperate situation, Daya and Xiao Ya both thought they were certainly doomed. Especially after Ye Fan had just appeared to be Zhuang Bifan, Daya and Xiao Ya had been utterly devastated. Although the Sect Leader had temporarily saved them, to Daya and Xiao Ya, it felt like leaving the tiger''s den only to enter a wolf''s den. Now that Ye Fan had arrived, Daya finally breathed a sigh of relief, quickly approaching Ye Fan. Although Daya had always been the more composed one, after being locked up in the Heavenly Prison for a few days, she had come to a realization: that she had truly developed genuine feelings for Ye Fan. Since that was the case, why bother hiding or holding back? "Holy shit! Holy shit! It''s actually Ye Fan?" By this time, Black Killer and Bai Sha had finally come to their senses! No wonder they had felt something was off about the Sect Leader''s aura just now. It wasn''t the Sect Leader at all; it was Ye Fan impersonating him? Ye Fan could impersonate the Sect Leader''s appearance, but how could he have gotten into such a highly confidential place as Heavenly Prison? Neither the password nor the token would allow entry! Even as they harbored doubts in their hearts, they suddenly saw another familiar figure appear behind Ye Fan, and in an instant, they understood. It was Lady Liu Yan! With Lady Liu Yan accompanying him, of course, Ye Fan could pass through. "Lady Liu...quick, back away, this guy''s not the Sect Leader! He is not the Sect Leader, he''s Ye Fan in disguise!" Black Killer, seeing Lady Liu Yan moving closer to Ye Fan, hurriedly warned, "Look, he''s reverted back to his own appearance!" There was a special fine steel fence in the corridor, and for now, Black Killer and Bai Sha didn''t need to worry. What they were thinking now was to notify the Sect Leader as quickly as possible and get the Sect Leader to start taking precautions. But what Black Killer didn''t expect was that Lady Liu Yan, faced with his warning, didn''t panic at all but instead smiled and looped her arm through Ye Fan''s, saying, "I know he''s Ye Fan! Do you have any objections?" With an indifferent glance at Black Killer and Bai Sha, Lady Liu Yan continued, "With me present, if I say he is the Sect Leader, then he is the Sect Leader, giggle!" Lady Liu Yan laughed coquettishly, and with just one sentence, she completely drove Black Killer and Bai Sha mad! For fuck''s sake! Is Ye Fan so against the heavens? He had just recently met the Sect Leader''s wife, and he managed to win her over? Was it Ye Fan''s skill, or was it something else that made the Sect Leader''s Wife side with Ye Fan? With Ye Fan''s superb face-changing technique, and the testimony of the Sect Leader''s wife, most of the Gu Sect would probably believe that Ye Fan was indeed the real Sect Leader, right? What''s more impressive was that Ye Fan actually had the Myriad Gu Cauldron with him; as a sacred object of the Gu Sect, it had even more persuasive power within the sect. "Bai Sha, start the operation, take Daya hostage, and fall back!" Black Killer reacted quickly, sensing that something was amiss, and with a battle saber swiftly pressed against Xiao Ya''s neck, he took her hostage and quickly retreated a few steps. On the other side, Bai Sha also came to his senses and similarly took Daya hostage and backed away. Once they retreated to five meters away from the fence, Black Killer and Bai Sha finally breathed a sigh of relief. The fine steel fence was reinforced with runic protections and could completely block an attack from a Martial Emperor Peak, even a Martial Saint Expert... even if Ye Fan''s strength had broken through to above the Martial Saint Realm, breaking through this fence would still take at least a bit of time, right? "Let them go, and I''ll leave your corpses intact!" Seeing Daya and Xiao Ya being controlled by Black Killer and Bai Sha, Ye Fan''s face became extremely dark. To dare take his women hostage right under his nose, were these two Martial Venerable Realm pieces of trash seeking death? But at the moment, with the Great Young Holy Maiden in their grasp and the fine steel fence blocking the way, Black Killer and Bai Sha didn''t give a damn about Ye Fan, "Hmph! Dream on. If you can, come over here, with the mysteriously enhanced runes on those fine steel fences, do you think you''re an immortal...ah..." Black Killer and Bai Sha were still taunting, but they were cut off mid-sentence and froze in place! Because they saw a phantom body rush forth from Ye Fan, gliding effortlessly through the middle of the fence, and in the blink of an eye, it was in front of them, then passed through their chests... Chapter 623 623 Give Us a Break! This? Is Ye Fan performing magic? Or has Ye Fan become an immortal? Especially that purple Phantom Body, which can actually pass through their bodies, this is too magical! Black Killer and Bai Sha initially didn''t take it seriously, but the next moment... Black Killer and Bai Sha instantly felt that one-third of the Vitality Force and Martial Breath within their bodies seemed to have been drained away, and their bodies felt as if they had been heavily damaged. Spurt! Spurt! With two dull noises, Black Killer and Bai Sha violently coughed up two mouthfuls of black blood, their bodies staggered, and their grip on Daya and Xiao Ya was instantly released. "Big brother, what''s going on? How can a shadow cause our strength to drop so much in an instant?" Bai Sha was already injured and cracked up, and now being seriously injured again, his strength directly plummeted below that of a Grandmaster, his eyes full of shock and panic. "How the hell would I know!" Black Killer wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his face also full of shock and fear. Even though there was a Rune-fortified fine steel fence between them, Ye Fan''s purple shadow could still rush over and hurt them, which was terrifying. "Quick, don''t let go of those two bitches!" Black Killer was still concerned about Daya and Xiao Ya. But what Black Killer didn''t know was that Ye Fan''s Demon Shadow Illusion Body moved together with his main body. After the Illusion Body charged out, the main body would Teleport to the location where the Illusion Body stayed. Before Black Killer and Bai Sha could react to what was happening, Ye Fan''s main body had already appeared behind them, gently taking Daya and Xiao Ya into his arms and softly said, "It''s okay now! Everything is okay!" As Ye Fan''s arms were placed around the waists of the two Saintesses, a powerful Vitality Force and Qi Force surged into their bodies, lifting all Prohibitions, and both women instantly recovered to their Martial Venerable Peak status. Even more, the warm current produced from such close contact the moment before had already brought their strength halfway to the Martial Emperor Level. At this moment, even if Ye Fan didn''t take action, Daya and Xiao Ya alone could turn the tables against Black Killer and Bai Sha. Daya and Xiao Ya could completely beat up Black Killer and Bai Sha. Black Killer and Bai Sha, dragging their Battle Sabers, turned around with a fierce momentum, ready to charge at Daya and Xiao Ya, but what caught their eyes was Ye Fan''s sinister smile. "Ah? Ye Fan... how did you get in?" Both of them looked outside the fence in panic; outside the fence was only a dumbfounded Liu Yan, where was there any sign of Ye Fan? Just now, Ye Fan''s shadow was able to enter the fence, and Black Killer and Bai Sha were already in great fear. Now that Ye Fan''s main body had charged in again, weren''t they doomed for sure? Outside the fence, Liu Yan, looking at the empty ground next to her and then at Ye Fan inside the fence, reached out curiously and touched the fence. Zzzt! Zzzt! The Runes on the fence instantly activated a streak of flowing light, bouncing Liu Yan back like an electric shock, and she even felt a terrifying force intimidating her. The Rune Prohibitions on that fence were clearly not simple and were very terrifying. Ye Fan had managed to rush through so easily? Sigh! Liu Yan, seeing the close relationship between Ye Fan and the Great Young Holy Maiden, felt a burst of envy in her heart at that moment. If she had not been tainted by Zhuang Bifan back then, although she was several years older than Ye Fan, she might not have been without a chance. But now that she was already like this, she could never enter Ye Fan''s eyes anyway. Sigh! It was all because of that bastard Zhuang Bifan... I must castrate you! Clang! Inside the fenced corridor, when Black Killer and Bai Sha saw the sudden appearance of Ye Fan, the Battle Sabers in their hands uncontrollably fell to the ground, making a sharp clanging noise as they struck the floor. Both of them had already sustained heavy injuries. With their Grandmaster Realm strength, they couldn''t even defeat Daya and Xiao Ya, how could they possibly be Ye Fan''s opponents? Even though they hadn''t experienced it personally, they had heard a lot about Ye Fan. In Cloud City, in Flower Capital, in Guangcheng, you''ve stirred up a storm everywhere... Even Prince Jin, who is so fierce, got played around by you, how could Ye Fan possibly be someone these two petty figures could provoke? "We were wrong! Young Master Ye... please grant us a swift end!" Black Killer let out a long sigh and dropped to his knees before Ye Fan with a thud. Although White Killer was unwilling, he could only kneel down helplessly as well. Ye Fan and the Gu Sect had a life-and-death enmity between them, and today, Black Killer and White Killer even dared to do such things to The Great Young Holy Maiden and Xiao Ya. Ye Fan would absolutely not let them off the hook. Black Killer and White Killer had thought about suicide, but after several attempts, they ultimately lacked the courage, so they could only beg Ye Fan for a quick death. "Brother Fan! Let us do it... These two scumbags, actually lusting after our beauty! Humph, we belong only to Brother Fan!" Daya''s face showed a hint of firmness as she stepped out from Ye Fan''s embrace, her battle saber swung, coldly staring at Black Killer and White Killer. Bang! Bang! Bang! The desperation Daya and Xiao Ya felt just now, was now released with equal ferocity! Just now, trapped in the Heavenly Prison by those two scum, with their strength restricted, both holy maidens thought everything was over. Dragging their battle sabers, Daya and Xiao Ya hacked countless times. Black Killer and White Killer were now dead beyond any doubt, only then did they stop. A smile played on the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, his hand surged with the Flame of Inheritance, a powerful blaze enveloping Black Killer and White Killer! Whoosh! A sweep of flames passed by, and the corpses of Black Killer and White Killer, along with the bloodstains on the ground, instantly vanished. Everything seemed as if it had never happened! "Young Master Ye, let me in too!" Liu Yan, outside the fine steel fence, was both shocked and thrilled by Ye Fan''s methods. Thank goodness! Thank goodness she hadn''t become Ye Fan''s enemy, but instead a friend. Otherwise, with Ye Fan''s methods, she wouldn''t even know how she would have died. "Alright!" Ye Fan responded, and the Shadow Blade, inherited from Tiankui Base, instantly flew out. The Shadow Blade''s cold light emitted a dazzling glow in the air. The Shadow Blade merely circled once above the corridor, and a faint cutting sound filled the air. By the time the Shadow Blade returned to Ye Fan''s hand, the Rune fine steel fence that barred the corridor was shattered into fragments, falling to the ground. Such a scene ignited intense hope in the eyes of the Martial Arts Experts in the cells lining both sides of the corridor. Even when Ye Fan had just killed Black Killer, they hadn''t felt much of a stir in their spirits. Those old-generation experts of the Gu Sect were imprisoned in cells that had not only doors but also iron chains and shackles on their bodies, as well as peculiar threads piercing through their clavicles, keeping them confined within the cells. If Zhuang Bifan''s special key didn''t unlock them, or an extremely sharp weapon didn''t sever those threads and chains, even if the doors opened, they wouldn''t be able to escape! Hum! Once the Shadow Blade returned to Ye Fan''s hand, he activated it again, swiftly circling towards the chains at the entrances of the cells along the corridor. Ye Fan''s Shadow Blade, passed down from Tiankui Base and bequeathed to him by his mother, was reinforced by three thousand Runes... It was absolutely invincible in this world... The chains that locked up Zhuang Bifan''s dissenters were instantly sliced through! All the threads were severed as well! In less than ten seconds, dozens of cells along the corridor were all sliced open by the Shadow Blade, restoring freedom to all the experts within... Chapter 624 624: The Bearer of the Myriad Gu Cauldron, is the Holy Ancestor of Gu Sect! "Is it really opened?" In the cell at the side of the corridor, an old man looked at the iron chain on his hand that had already broken, his face filled with disbelief. The iron chains, forged from refined iron, were extremely sturdy and hard. Even using a battle saber assisted with the Qi Force of someone at the Martial Emperor Realm would not be able to break it, yet Ye Fan''s battle saber had easily cleaved through it? The old man tentatively moved, feeling the Heavenly Silkworm Silk tied to his back, which also had been cut through against his skin. "Brothers, we''re truly free!" Squeak! The old man, excited, opened the door of his cell and stepped out into the corridor, calling out loudly, "Brothers, come out quickly! Let''s go take revenge on that bastard Zhuang Bifan!" "Great Protector, are we really free?" The other Martial Arts Experts in the cells began cautiously moving their bodies to verify their freedom, and upon confirmation, they quickly emerged from their cells, though some stepped out tentatively. These Martial Arts Experts, including those from the era of the old Sect Leader, had been imprisoned for decades and were almost driven mad by the confinement. Suddenly achieving freedom, they all found it somewhat hard to believe. "I, Qu Jianghe, was the Great Protector of the Gu Sect in the previous generation. I pay my respects to Young Master Ye, and I thank Young Master Ye for this life-saving grace!" Qu Jianghe bowed respectfully to Ye Fan and continued, "Young Master Ye might not be familiar with me, but I once had drinks with Old Master Ye... Since Young Master Ye has come to the Gu Sect Headquarters again, I presume that Zhuang Bifan is causing more trouble!" "Rest assured, Young Master Ye, with us old fellows here, we definitely won''t let his plans succeed!" Ye Fan nodded, "Good!" Ye Fan glanced over the rooms in the corridor, "Everyone is out, right? I heard there are two more levels underground; I''ll go down and take a look!" A smile appeared on Ye Fan''s lips. Coming to the Gu Sect was all about making Zhuang Bifan uncomfortable. The Martial Arts Experts imprisoned in this Heavenly Prison were all going to be released by Ye Fan. Although Ye Fan alone was indeed capable of confronting Zhuang Bifan and his subordinates, Ye Fan knew back in Guangcheng that Prince Kris of Bridian, in alliance with the Dark Alliance, had deep cooperation with the Gu Sect. With so many people involved, Ye Fan alone would definitely face some trouble dealing with everyone. Letting out all these subordinates of the old Sect Leader would surely bring additional helping hands. While Tian Ji led the Martial Arts Experts from the Vermilion Bird Domain into the Miaojiang Mountains, dealing with those Gu Masters deep in the mountains wasn''t easy for the general Martial Arts Experts. But the Martial Arts Experts of the old Sect Leader were masters of kung fu and Gu Technique; they were extremely formidable! "Right! Go down; the Sect Hierarch is still imprisoned below... I request that Young Master Ye saves the old Sect Leader!" Qu Jianghe also came to his senses, his face filled with excitement as he made his plea to Ye Fan, but his expression soon dimmed again, "However, on the level where the Sect Hierarch is imprisoned, Zhuang Bifan used the Gu Sect''s Ten Absolute Formations, combined with the Ten Great Forbidden Gu for protection, which is quite troublesome! Those Poison Gu, even the old Sect Leader couldn''t break free... we estimated that we couldn''t even get close!" The reason Zhuang Bifan could seize power from the old Sect Leader was mostly because Zhuang Bifan relied on his own talent, as well as some secret techniques supported by the Soul Hall, to control most of the Poison Gu of the Gu Sect, even managing to control several of the Ten Great Forbidden Gu without the assistance of the Myriad Gu Cauldron. The old Sect Leader did not possess the Myriad Gu Cauldron at the time, naturally he was no match for Zhuang Bifan, which is why the control of the Gu Sect changed hands. Ye Fan smiled faintly, "Guardian Qu, those Forbidden Gu can be controlled with the Myriad Gu Cauldron, right?" Qu Jianghe was stunned, "The Myriad Gu Cauldron is the source of all Poison Gu in the world, of course it can control them! But the Gu Sect''s Myriad Gu Cauldron was lost during the time of our Holy Ancestor... Everyone in the Gu Sect has been searching, to no avail up to now, from where could we find that Myriad Gu Cauldron again... Ai... what the fuck..." Before Qu Jianghe could finish speaking, he suddenly saw a small black cauldron appear in Ye Fan''s hand, which, under the dim light of the dungeon, was shimmering with luster. Moreover, from that small cauldron, there was an interesting sensation, forming some connection with the Poison Gu in the bodies of the Gu Sect experts. Even, the Lifebound Poisonous Gu in some of the Gu Sect experts'' bodies came crawling out uncontrollably and revered the small black cauldron with respect. "Myriad Gu Cauldron? Good heavens... Young Master Ye, to think that the Myriad Gu Cauldron is actually in your hands... Does that mean you are... the heir appointed by our Ancestor?" Qu Jianghe stepped forward, reverently sizing up the black cauldron several times, until he saw the golden Gu Emperor poke its head out from inside the Myriad Gu Cauldron. He was certain it was the Myriad Gu Cauldron! According to the ancestral teachings of the Gu Sect, within the entire sect, whoever could control the Myriad Gu Cauldron was the true master of the Gu Sect, the Sect Hierarch! "Qu Jianghe pays respects to the Holy Ancestor!" Upon confirming it was the Myriad Gu Cauldron, Qu Jianghe did not hesitate to reverently kneel before Ye Fan. The appearance of the Myriad Gu Cauldron signified that the Gu Sect was about to welcome a rebirth of glory. "We pay respects to the Holy Ancestor!" Rustle, rustle! In an instant, the several dozen experts serving under the old sect leaders all knelt down reverently before Ye Fan in the corridor. Liu Yan watched the scene before her and couldn''t help but feel a rush of emotion. Alas! Some people are just born to be kings. This Ye Fan seemed to possess a unique ability; no matter where he went, he could turn things around, save the day, and take control of everything in his hands. Among the group of martial arts experts loyal to the old sect leaders, there were quite a few at the Martial Emperor Realm. Coupled with their powerful Gu Technique abilities, if Ye Fan wanted to do something, with this group''s strength, he would be enough to intimidate the entire Southern Eight Provinces of Great Xia. "Everyone, rise! Some of you come with me to lead the way, the rest go on guard outside..." Calculating the time, Zhuang Bifan would have realized something was amiss by now, and if he started investigating, he should be getting close. "Be aware, those of you on guard outside, quietly conceal your Qi Force! There might be a dog-eat-dog drama unfolding out there!" A smile appeared on the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth! Disguised as Zhuang Bifan, Ye Fan left Zhuang Bifan''s bedchamber and had Liu Yan by his side all the way here. At the entrance of the Heavenly Prison, Ye Fan had already intimidated the Fourth and Fifth Elders. With Liu Yan by his side as proof, if the real Zhuang Bifan showed up, there was definitely going to be a fight! ... At Zhuang Bifan''s bedchamber, when Zhuang Bifan and his subordinates arrived in a hurry, they learned that Liu Yan had already left with the "Sect Hierarch"! And according to the reports from his subordinates, they had taken off their clothes! "Ah! Dammit..." Zhuang Bifan immediately felt that something was very wrong, as if the sky above him had turned green. They had taken off their clothes, and it had been ten minutes already... Usually, Zhuang Bifan could finish a fight in three seconds, so that imposter pretending to be him, wouldn''t he have had time to fight several times already? "Don''t let me catch you! You bastard!" Zhuang Bifan was so angry that he punched the bedchamber''s grand doors to shatters, "Where did they go?" "According to reports, Lady Liu Yan and that imposter went to the Heavenly Prison!" Zhuang Bifan''s assistant reported, his voice trembling! Damn it! The Heavenly Prison, he knew all too well what place that was... If the impostor Sect Hierarch entered the Heavenly Prison and released those imprisoned, the Gu Sect might be thrown into chaos... Chapter 625: Dog Bites Dog! The Show Begins! I wonder what the Sect Leader is thinking. Those who were loyal to the old sect leader have been imprisoned in the Heavenly Prison for so many years, yet Zhuang Bifan hasn''t destroyed their dantian and kung fu! Zhuang Bifan obtained the position of Sect Leader through illegitimate means. Over the years, Zhuang Bifan has suppressed the members of the Gu Sect using various methods, almost completely eliminating the loyal followers of the old sect leader. But in reality, within the great Miaojiang Mountains, there''s a significant portion of the Gu Sect members who still hold the old sect leader in their thoughts. Thinking of those formidable existences, Zhuang Bifan''s assistant seriously considered fleeing. For some reason, the assistant felt extremely uneasy. He had just received news that everything was still quiet on the fronts of Second Elder Zhong Hua and Elder Xiao Taizhen. But the more quiet it was, the more terrifying it seemed! "Ah? Going to the Heavenly Prison... Son of a bitch, could it really be that old bastard''s remnant? Hmph!" Upon hearing his subordinate''s report, Zhuang Bifan''s facial muscles twitched a few times, "Does he think he can just impersonate me, enter the Heavenly Prison, and release those old bastards? Every item in the Heavenly Prison is bound by prohibitions and augmented with rune power. As soon as they enter, they might as well be locked in there too!" "When pissed off, I''ll blow up the entire Heavenly Prison, to hell with it if I don''t want that thing anymore!" Zhuang Bifan was a madman; he imprisoned the followers of the old sect leader just to force the location of the Myriad Gu Cauldron. There had been no progress for many years. If something truly went awry, Zhuang Bifan would rather forgo the Myriad Gu Cauldron than leave any of the old sect leader''s people out. Prince Kris was about to arrive, along with people from the Dark Alliance and big shots from the Soul Hall, all converging on the Gu Sect... With so many powerful figures coming to support, Zhuang Bifan now had enough confidence. Even without the support of the previous Gu Sect members, Zhuang Bifan could still control the entire sect, and perhaps even develop it further. However, Zhuang Bifan suddenly thought of a problem. "Not good!" The Great and Young Holy Maiden are imprisoned in the Heavenly Prison, and they are the key to dealing with Ye Fan. As long as they have the Great and Young Holy Maiden in hand, there''s leverage against Ye Fan. But if that imposter has entered the Heavenly Prison with the intention of targeting them, that would be troublesome. Moreover, Zhuang Bifan thought of a terrifying possibility: if that person was targeting the Great and Young Holy Maiden, it could be someone sent by Ye Fan, or it might even be Ye Fan himself. If that were the case, it would be very troublesome. At this moment, not just the assistant, but even Zhuang Bifan himself felt his legs trembling. But regardless, he had to go and check it out! "Quick! To the Heavenly Prison immediately... Also, arrange for someone to greet the Soul Hall Guide at the landing pad. As soon as they arrive, reinforce the Heavenly Prison... just in case!" Zhuang Bifan''s voice trembled as he spoke! If the one who entered the Heavenly Prison was Ye Fan, then with Ye Fan''s current Fifth Grade Martial Saint combat strength, Zhuang Bifan''s forces wouldn''t stand a chance at all. If something happened to him, having the Soul Hall Guide present would at least give him a chance to be rescued and saved. ... "Damn! Are you blind? I am Zhuang Bifan, the Sect Leader of the Gu Sect... How dare you stop me?" At the entrance of the Heavenly Prison, Zhuang Bifan, along with his assistant, attempted to barge in, only to be blocked by the Fourth Elder. Zhuang Bifan immediately flew into a rage, "Have you forgotten the passphrase I personally set for you? Open sesame!" "Open your sister!" Fourth Elder Yu Qiang snorted coldly, "The Sect Leader is truly wise. He has just said that someone would impersonate him to break in, so the passphrase has already been abolished! And now someone has come, haven''t they?" "Come on! Everyone, prepare for battle... Take down this imposter!" Yu Qiang called out to the hundreds of combat experts guarding the Heavenly Prison, including the combat team led by the Fifth Elder, who immediately rushed out and encircled Zhuang Bifan, the assistant, and their accompanying guard team in the middle. "Damn it!" Zhuang Bifan was completely speechless, "Aaaaah! What fucking imposter? It''s that fake inside the Heavenly Prison... Move aside quickly, if you delay my important business, I''ll have your heads..." ``` Zhuang Bifan was so angry that he was gesticulating wildly, and opened his mouth to explain, but he found that no matter how he explained, he couldn''t make it clear. Besides the password he had set earlier, what other token? A token? Liu Yan had a token as well, and as for appearance... The imposter''s appearance was the same as his, Liu Yan could even vouch for that! What kind of skill did that guy have to convince Liu Yan to cooperate with him? Or did Liu Yan willingly agree to work with that impostor? "Stop wasting your breath! Lady Liu herself just proved it, they were sleeping together, such an intimate contact, it has been confirmed that the one inside is the Sect Hierarch! What can you prove? Do you understand the Sect Hierarch better than his woman?" Pfft! Pfft! The words of Yu Qiang were like daggers, incessantly stabbing into Zhuang Bifan''s chest. Damn it! Liu Yan that bitch must have been "slept" into submission! Ahhhh! Being cuckolded... How agonizing... But, at this moment, Zhuang Bifan couldn''t care less about all that, the key issue was to immediately enter the Heavenly Prison and stop the actions of that impostor! Even though Zhuang Bifan was very confident in the arrangements he had made in the Heavenly Prison, after all, those Rune Talismans could be deciphered. If the impostor broke any one of them and released the minions of the Old Sect Leader, or freed the Great Young Holy Maiden, it would be troublesome for Zhuang Bifan. According to the intelligence, it seemed that Ye Fan had also already started taking action. The Marquis of Vermilion Bird Domain, Hou Tianji, was bringing a large team ready to take action; this should be the vanguard of Ye Fan''s side. What Zhuang Bifan didn''t know was that Ye Fan had already left the main force and acted ahead of them. The impostor who had entered the Heavenly Prison was none other than Ye Fan himself. "Kill!" Zhuang Bifan clenched his teeth fiercely and shouted at his guards, while also scolding his assistant, "Send my order immediately, gather the people from Assassin Hall to exterminate the rebellion!" Killing his own men was painful, but under the current situation, he had to fight his way in! "Kill!" Yu Qiang didn''t hesitate either, leading his hundred or so combatants, they started engaging in a fight with Zhuang Bifan''s men. Although Yu Qiang and the Fifth Elder were a bit weaker than Zhuang Bifan, and their men were slightly inferior to Zhuang Bifan''s Guard Team, the key point was that they were greatly outnumbered! People kept falling, but it was impossible for Zhuang Bifan and his people to advance even a step! The two sides fought more and more fiercely, eventually breaking into a frenzied melee, chopping down anyone nearby. Seeing his elite men continuously falling, Zhuang Bifan was heartbroken... Damn it, these powerhouses were all cultivated by himself! To reach the Grandmaster Realm, they had consumed countless resources and Elixir Pills, and now they just died under the blades of their own companions... That impostor''s plan to kill two birds with one stone was really vicious! Who exactly was it? ``` Chapter 626: The Underground Vampire Ancestor! Fate Reincarnation! Today, without killing all the combat members arranged here by Yu Qiang, Zhuang Bifan would never be able to enter the Heavenly Prison! Zhuang Bifan, although he had reached the Martial Emperor Level, was in an unstable state. Several times, Zhuang Bifan tried to rush into the Heavenly Prison alone, but each time he was blocked by Yu Qiang and the Fifth Elder working together. "Damn it! Why haven''t the people from the Assassin Hall come yet?" Zhuang Bifan angrily reproached his assistant, oblivious to the fact that at the exit of the Heavenly Prison, the followers of the Old Sect Leader, the Great Protector Qu Jianghe and others, had already lurked behind the room, silently watching this dog-eat-dog drama unfold. "Truly exciting! Such a relief!" Watching the situation before him, Qu Jianghe clenched his fist and swung it hard, "The Holy Ancestor is brilliant! Using such an obvious scheme, absolutely unsolvable!" A trick of shifting the blame and deceiving the heavens, using a fake Sect Leader to stir up the entire Gu Sect Headquarters Base, causing the powerful members of the Gu Sect to slaughter each other, was simply too clever. Although in the end, it might still be up to the likes of Old guys Young Master Ye and Qu Jianghe to make a move. But the previous infighting among these strong fighters of the Gu Sect would certainly consume most of their viable strength. ... In the second underground level of the Heavenly Prison, Ye Fan, wielding Shadow Blade, successfully rescued Gu Sect''s Old Sect Leader Cang Lan and another member of the Elders Council. Because of Shadow Blade''s invincible power and formidable combat abilities, everything went very smoothly. Even when Ye Fan, Liu Yan, Da Ya and Xiao Ya, and the others were preparing to leave, the golden threads on Ye Fan''s Devil''s Pupil suddenly fluctuated, breaking through the restrictions of the Rune Talisman Prohibitions in an instant. He discovered that below the third underground level, there was a separate cell imprisoning a foreign man with blue eyes? The foreign man''s mouth bore two sharp fangs that were clearly visible, very much resembling the vampires Ye Fan had seen in movies! Hmm? Interesting! In the Heavenly Prison of the Gu Sect Headquarters, they''re holding a vampire? Zhuang Bifan plays a wild game, doesn''t he! Is there a connection with the vampire families in Europa? Hmph! Zhuang Bifan''s enemy is Ye Fan''s friend. Ye Fan''s mouth curved upward, "You guys go up first and check the situation above... I''ll take another look down here!" Amidst the puzzled looks of the others, Ye Fan stepped forward, tapped twice lightly on a section of the floor, immediately triggering the opening of a floor mechanism, revealing another passage leading downward from the corridor on the third underground level. Liu Yan, as a descendant of the Qimen Sect and proficient in Mechanical Techniques, had followed Zhuang Bifan to this place several times, yet she had never discovered that there was space beneath the third underground level. How on earth did Ye Fan discover it, considering today was plainly his first time here? Why did it feel as if Ye Fan had come back to his own home? So familiar? Fiend! Indeed, a fiend! The reputation of Great Xia''s number one monstrous talent is definitely not all talk! What a pity, she no longer had the opportunity... But for such a man, if he didn''t end up having some connection with the Qimen Sect, that would really be too wasteful! But even though I''m a wilted flower and a withered willow, I still have a younger sister, who should only be eighteen or nineteen now, and she''s also a beauty that would put flowers to shame. Maybe I should introduce her to them? However, I wonder if by doing so, I''d be throwing my little sister to the wolves! Liu Yan was still in a daze when Ye Fan reached out, snatched the searchlight from her hand, and started walking towards the fourth underground level. "You all go ahead, we''ll wait here for Brother Fan!" Da Ya and Xiao Ya, worried about Ye Fan''s safety, volunteered to stay behind. "I''ll wait as well!" After thinking it over, Liu Yan, as the Sect Leader''s Wife, felt it was her duty to stay by the Sect Leader''s side. Ye Fan, still in the guise of Zhuang Bifan, may have other plans later, and her presence by his side could still be useful. More importantly, Liu Yan wanted to stay and learn about some of Ye Fan''s preferences and habits from Da Ya and Xiao Ya. That way, it would be much easier for her little sister to get along with Ye Fan later on. Xiao Ya, concerned for Ye Fan''s safety, followed him directly into the fourth underground level, while Da Ya stayed at the entrance, cautiously watching the surroundings. Seeing that Liu Yan had also stayed, Da Ya looked at her with disapproval and scoffed, "Lady Liu, what are you still doing here?" After all, Liu Yan had always been on Zhuang Bifan''s side, and even though she had helped Ye Fan get into the Heavenly Prison this time, Da Ya was still wary of her. Liu Yan responded with some embarrassment, "Saintess, there''s no need to be nervous. Actually, Zhuang Bifan and I are mortal enemies... I wish I could dismember him a thousand times over! Back then, I was forcefully taken by Zhuang Bifan and imprisoned within Gu Sect. Fortunately, I met Young Master Ye, and that''s how I got the chance to escape..." Liu Yan quickly recounted her circumstances to Da Ya. Some of her experiences were similar to Da Ya''s, which moved Da Ya, "Is that so? Sister, you''ve also suffered a hard life!" "Sigh! Young Master Ye took such a big risk to rescue me, I don''t know how to thank him... Sister Da Ya, you seem to be quite close to Young Master Ye, do you know of any of his preferences?" Liu Yan, being older, quickly managed to win Da Ya over with a few words. In the fourth underground level, Xiao Ya and Ye Fan reached the only cell door and from a distance saw a ragged foreigner restrained amidst a clump of green plants. Ye Fan recognized the plantit was Verbena! Verbena is known as the bane that restrains vampires! So, is there really a vampire detained in this dungeon? Under the intense light of the lamp, the foreigner squinted at Ye Fan for a moment before closing his eyes again, apparently very disdainful of Ye Fan''s arrival! Buzz! With no time for nonsense, Ye Fan''s Shadow Blade spun, swiftly cutting through the chains around the blue-eyed foreigner and the Heavenly Silkworm Silk on his shoulder blades. As the Shadow Blade spun, it also cleared all of the Verbena around the old man... "You''re free!" Ye Fan said indifferently to the blue-eyed foreigner, then, with Xiao Ya in tow, prepared to leave the dungeon. This action left the foreigner somewhat dumbfounded, "What kind of trick are you guys playing now? Playing the martyr? Hmph! I don''t buy what you''re selling... Save your effort, just lock me up again... You think I don''t know? As soon as I go out, there''ll definitely be countless silver bullets and Verbena juice waiting for me out there..." "..." Ye Fan was at a loss for words. It seemed that this vampire had been terribly tortured by Zhuang Bifan over the years and, like the Old Sect Leader''s subordinates, had developed a persecution complex, imagining the tactics and measures that would be used against him! "Heh, you''re overthinking. Zhuang Bifan killed my entire family, and I''m here for revenge. Thus... all of Zhuang Bifan''s enemies are my friends!" Ye Fan spoke lightly, "My name is Ye Fan, the sole male descendant of the Great Xia Ye Family now!" "Ye Family?" The blue-eyed foreigner frowned a bit, "You aren''t lying to me?" This vampire had come to Great Xia fifteen years ago to find a child from the Ye Family who possessed a dragon-patterned ring... But he was ambushed and then locked up in the Gu Sect Headquarters Base, and that imprisonment lasted fifteen years... Chapter 627: Soul Contract! Greetings, Master! Ye Fan rolled his eyes, "A family annihilation. Do you think I need to lie to you?" This foreigner must have been imprisoned here too long and knew too little about the outside world, hence such suspicions. By now, if there were people outside with even a slight connection to information channels, they would all know about the harm inflicted on the Ye family. "Suit yourself! Come out if you think about it, and if you like to stay here, that''s your choice too!" Ye Fan decided not to pay him any more attention. As he was stepping out, he continued, "If nothing unexpected happens, Zhuang Bifan will soon arrive at the Heavenly Prison. There''s going to be a ''dog-eat-dog'' show, which you''ll probably miss!" "Wait a moment!" Just as Ye Fan was about to leave the fourth underground level, the foreigner stopped him, "Are you really Ye Fan? On your hand... do you have a ring? Can I see it?" Fifteen yearsit was because of the aura emitted by that ring that he had come to Great Xia in search of it. Just now, he had noticed a ring on one of Ye Fan''s hidden fingers, the aura it emitted was very similar to what he had been looking for. Moreover, since Ye Fan was a member of the Ye family, it coincided exactly with the information he had received back then. According to the information at that time, indeed, that ring had fallen into the hands of the members of the Ye family. "Hmm? A ring... what about it?" Ye Fan paused, confused, and displayed the dragon-patterned ring on his hand. The dragon-patterned ring, which had accompanied Ye Fan as he grew up and endowed him with the Heritage Power, was also the token of the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master. When Ye Fan had first entered the space within the dragon-patterned ring, he had gained a powerful inheritance and many cultivation techniques. Even now, Ye Fan hadn''t completely figured out the functions of this ring. Ye Fan had noticed several times before that the ring would sometimes transform... It was just a normal ring, but it could suddenly morph into a golden dragon shape coiled around his finger. Hum! The instant Ye Fan displayed his ring, the dragon-patterned ring seemed to be stimulated and shook again, instantly transforming into an ancient bronze-colored golden dragon coiled around Ye Fan''s finger, its head raised and an archaic aura with an implied powerful deterrence emerging. Especially those two eyes that seemingly stared intently at the foreigner before him. The blue-eyed foreigner, on seeing the dragon-patterned ring on Ye Fan''s hand, his face changed abruptly, and without any hesitation, he knelt down with a thud before Ye Fan, "Vampire Ancestor, Frank greets his master! Master, I have finally found you!" Frank knelt devoutly on the ground, palms up, gesturing to Ye Fan through a special ceremony, "Please, master, re-establish the Soul Contract!" Hmm? Vampire Ancestor? Because of the ring before him, recognizing him as the master? Just on the third underground level, due to the Myriad Gu Cauldron, the subordinates of the Old Sect Leader recognized him as the Holy Ancestor. And on the fourth underground level, inadvertently saving a Vampire Ancestor who then recognized him as the master? Was his luck truly that explosive? "Master, you might have forgotten! Thousands of years ago, it was you who led our Vampire Clan to rise... but then, unexpectedly, you disappeared, and our clan members perished. I have searched for a long time and finally found you..." Reminded by Frank, some images, similar to those Qi Jiao had mentioned before, seemed to resurface in Ye Fan''s head. Ye Fan felt that deep within his mind, there seemed to be vast memories that hadn''t fully awakened yet. His life seemed to span a hundred thousand years, stretching across the entirety of the Eternal Starry Sky... Was his former self super impressive? "Oh!" Although he temporarily didn''t understand what was going on, Ye Fan had a feeling that this ring must represent some kind of identity. The power of this Vampire Ancestor was temporarily suppressed, but his actual combat power was at least at the Martial Saint Realm. After the Soul Contract, he would become his absolutely loyal subordinate. Regardless, having such a subordinate to serve him was not bad at all! Ye Fan hesitated for a moment, then quickly waved his wrist, took a drop of essence blood from Frank''s heart according to the method of the Soul Contract, and then completed the Soul Contract. Just after he had done this, the entire Heavenly Prison seemed to tremble! Ye Fan released his Perception, and immediately realized that a fight had broken out outside. On Zhuang Bifan''s side, the powerhouses of the Assassin Hall had finished off all Yu Qiang''s and the Fifth Elder''s forces, and then started clashing with the forces under the Old Sect Leader. "Let''s get out first!" Ye Fan, along with Frank, Daya, Xiao Ya, Liu Yan, and others, quickly left the Heavenly Prison and dashed toward the exit. ... At the exit of the Heavenly Prison, Old Sect Leader Cang Lan, Great Protector Qu Jianghe, along with several dozens of the older generation strongmen who had been released from the prison, were confronting Zhuang Bifan and those from the Assassin Hall. "Zhuang Bifan, you must regret not killing us back then," Cang Lan said, staring intently at Zhuang Bifan. "Back then, you killed my wife and daughter and harmed so many of my subordinates. Today, this account must finally be settled!" "Damn it!" Zhuang Bifan, having just managed to wipe out Yu Qiang''s and the Fifth Elder''s forces with the people from Assassin Hall, heaved a sigh of relief only to see Cang Lan and all his old subordinates appear, which instantly overwhelmed him! You old dog! How... How did you all get out?" Zhuang Bifan''s heart sank to the bottom. Weren''t all these subordinates of the Old Sect Leader confined with special chains and wrapped in Heavenly Silkworm Silk? Even Zhuang Bifan''s own treasured saber was unable to cut through those silks, how did Cang Lan and the others escape? And those rune Prohibitions at the prison doors were designs from ancient timescould they all have failed? This is bad news! The guy who entered the prison is definitely a master... Could it be Ye Fan? Zhuang Bifan''s heart trembled violently, in his mind, looking across the entirety of Great Xia, only Ye Fan had the capabilities and strength to release so many strongmen. If it was just an ordinary imposter who had stormed in, Zhuang Bifan would not have been concerned; his people from the Assassin Hall, combined with those Puppet Zombie Killers from the Puppet Corpse Sect, would have been enough to handle them. But now with all those subordinates of the Old Sect Leader out, Zhuang Bifan felt the pressure and decided to retreat first. "If I had known this day would come, I should have killed you all!" Zhuang Bifan glared fiercely at Cang Lan and then his figure swiftly moved backward, "Retreat!" With the situation as it was today, it was better to leave this place first and wait for the Soul Hall Guide and Prince Chris to arrive. Then, they could leverage their power to take action! However, Zhuang Bifan had only just taken a step when he found his body enveloped by a powerful force of Martial Arts Qi, and simultaneously a familiar voice exploded in his ear, "Thinking of leaving just like that? Humph! Impersonating me... you must pay a price." Chapter 628 628: Ten Thousand Mouths Cant Explain It Clearly! Hiss! Zhuang Bifan''s whole body involuntarily shivered at the familiar crackling sound! Shit! That sound is too familiar! Ye Fan! It must be Ye Fan! Although Zhuang Bifan had never met Ye Fan in person, he had watched him countless times through videos and was extremely sensitive to Ye Fan''s voice and appearance! Ye Fan had indeed changed into Zhuang Bifan''s appearance, but Zhuang Bifan could still feel that beneath the appearance, it was undoubtedly Ye Fan. But the other powerful members of Assassin Hall and other members of Gu Sect did not know the situation at hand. The members who had previously followed Zhuang Bifan''s orders couldn''t help but step back a few steps, keeping a certain distance from Zhuang Bifan. "What the hell are you doing? Why are you staying that far from me? I am the real Gu Sect Leader, that guy is an imposter!" Zhuang Bifan looked at the Assassin Hall members leaving his side, stomping his feet in anger. "But... Sect Leader, if you are the real Sect Leader, then why did you try to kill Fourth Elder and Fifth Elder... Look, we just ended up fighting among ourselves..." The head of Assassin Hall argued, looking at the bodies of Yu Qiang and others on the ground. "I..." Zhuang Bifan was speechless! He wanted to rebut but didn''t know how to. Suddenly, seeing Liu Yan coming out of the Heavenly Prison, he shouted as if seeing a savior, "Liu Yan, you quickly say... who is the real one? Clearly, that guy is an imposter, don''t be fooled by him...you..." Whoosh! While hysterically shouting, trying to gain Liu Yan''s support, Zhuang Bifan couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. Because in front of so many people, Liu Yan affectionately wrapped her arms around Ye Fan''s arm and spoke softly, "Everyone! The Sect Leader told me yesterday that someone would impersonate him today to cause trouble in Gu Sect... Now I am very certain, that guy is the imposter! Otherwise, think about it, why would he lead people to attack the Heavenly Prison himself?" "Besides, I sleep with the Sect Leader every night, how could I possibly not know who''s real and who''s fake?" "All members of Gu Sect, take action together and capture that imposter!" Liu Yan''s mood was perfectly set, her scolding immediately made all the Gu Sect members present firm their attitude! It can''t be wrong! The Sect Leader''s Wife has stepped up to testify, it must be the guy who attacked the Heavenly Prison just now who''s the imposter! "Brothers, surround him, don''t let him escape!" Someone among the strong men of Assassin Hall shouted, and a group of people immediately started to get excited. The strong men of Assassin Hall all became excited and turned to encircle Zhuang Bifan. Some of the strong men even really swung their Battle Sabers and approached Zhuang Bifan. Even Zhuang Bifan''s assistant began to doubt, "Sect Leader! Are you the real one or a fake? I''m confused... You''ve been acting so abnormal lately..." Naturally, the assistant referred to the previous times when Zhuang Bifan was hopping around like a monkey and lapping up water like a dog. "Damn it... You''re with me every day, shouldn''t you know whether I am real or not?" Zhuang Bifan was almost about to explode! The legitimate Gu Sect Leader, on his own territory, was being trapped by Ye Fan! Ye Fan was using an overt plot, impersonating him, and yet he himself was being treated as the imposter! "You''ve all been deceived, that damn thing is the fake one, don''t believe me? Just listen to him speak!" Zhuang Bifan was still making his last struggle, trying to prove Ye Fan was the imposter. "Hmph! It has come to this, and you still struggle in front of me? What''s wrong with my voice? But you... doesn''t it hurt to mimic my voice when speaking? Might as well switch back to your own voice!" Ye Fan spoke, and his voice was almost a carbon copy of Zhuang Bifan''s. As Ye Fan spoke, a burst of Qi Force shot from his hand, striking Zhuang Bifan''s throat. "You''re talking nonsense... Who could imitate your voice, I..." Zhuang Bifan roared in agitation, but was immediately taken aback as soon as he began to speak. Because Zhuang Bifan discovered that his voice had completely changed, it was no longer the same as before. Instead, it had turned as unpleasant as a drake''s! Whose voice it was didn''t matter, but one thing was certain, Zhuang Bifan''s voice was no longer his own. "Ah! He really is an imposter, he has revealed his true form... Brothers, attack, kill!" Seeing that Zhuang Bifan''s voice had changed, the strong men from Assassin Hall were completely convinced that Zhuang Bifan was an imposter. "It was really you, you deceived me so cruelly!" Zhuang Bifan''s assistant, now also realizing the truth, took a few steps back, "You''ve hidden it deep enough!" "I... damn it... you all... ahhh..." Zhuang Bifan, seeing the attackers harnessing Martial Arts Qi approaching him, was frustrated to the point of explosion. At this moment, even with a thousand mouths, he couldn''t explain himself. Escape? The key issue was, at this moment, his entire body was bound by a mysterious force, and he couldn''t leave. And explanations were futile! Frustration... despair, anger... annoyance... Zhuang Bifan''s emotions had reached their peak! Before, other experts had said that Ye Fan was very difficult to deal with, and Zhuang Bifan was somewhat skeptical. Even when his son died in Flower Capital, Zhuang Bifan thought it was his son''s mistake... But now, Zhuang Bifan was completely convinced, this Ye Fan was not human, he was a fiend, a devil! This move was meant to kill Zhuang Bifan! Left with no choice, Zhuang Bifan could only muster all his Martial Arts Qi to defend against the assassins surrounding him. But Zhuang Bifan had barely turned around when his closest assistant suddenly attacked! Thud! The assistant''s battle saber directly stabbed a hole in Zhuang Bifan''s waist! "Damn it! You scoundrel... Why did you stab me? Couldn''t you wait... ungrateful wretch... ah..." Zhuang Bifan hadn''t expected that the first to strike would be his most trusted assistant. But as he was still shouting, on the other side, the people from Assassin Hall started their attack, thrusting their battle sabers from all directions at Zhuang Bifan. Although Zhuang Bifan''s strength had also reached the Martial Emperor Level, he was now utterly suppressed by Ye Fan to below that of Martial Venerable. Facing the attacks of the surrounding powerhouses, Zhuang Bifan, despite seeing everything clearly, was unable to stop them! Thud! Thud! Zhuang Bifan just watched, eyes wide open as his body was continuously stabbed, like a leaking balloon, his blood began to spray outward... Zhuang Bifan actually was killed by his own Legitimate Line subordinates! Witnessing his life ending... He was not willing! But crucially, at this moment, Ye Fan, moving swiftly to Zhuang Bifan''s side, whispered into his ear, "Zhuang Bifan, this is the price for killing my older brother!" A murder that devastates the soul! Chapter 629 629: He had already calculated everything! Brilliant! On the brink of death, and Ye Fan was still showing off before him! "Ye Fan, he is Ye Fan! He''s an imposter..." Zhuang Bifan hysterically rebuked the surrounding members of Assassin Hall, "Haven''t you noticed? That dog Cang Lan isn''t even making a move... We are sworn enemies; if Ye Fan were truly the Sect Hierarch, could Cang Lan refrain from acting?" As Zhuang Bifan neared his end, he finally found a reason that might convince everyone. The Gu Sect assassins of Assassin Hall started to believe in what Zhuang Bifan was saying. Right! The enmity between the Old Sect Leader Cang Lan and Zhuang Bifan was a matter of life and death. After recalling the conversation between Cang Lan and Zhuang Bifan, from the look in Cang Lan''s eyes, it seemed that Zhuang Bifan was indeed the true Sect Hierarch. But now... Zhuang Bifan was bleeding out from all over. Even if they acknowledged him as the real Sect Hierarch now, it wouldn''t matter. Zhuang Bifan was doomed to die! Given the circumstances, they might as well persist with the mistake and recognize whoever was impersonating Zhuang Bifan as the Sect Hierarch. That way, even if they didn''t achieve much merit, at least they could save themselves from death, right? This was human nature! Judging the situation, Jun Mo Xiao, the leader of the Assassin Hall, hesitated for a moment before once again swinging his battle saber and stabbing Zhuang Bifan, "You piece of trash, even at this point, you still dare to be stubborn? Clearly, you are the imposter..." Thrust! A crisp sound echoed outside the gates of the Heavenly Prison. Jun Mo Xiao''s strike pierced Zhuang Bifan''s heart, depriving him completely of his vitality force as he rigidly fell backward, "You... you heartless..." Huh? Jun Mo Xiao''s action stupefied the powers of the Gu Sect within Assassin Hall and the other Gu Sect members. By then, they had clearly seen a swarm of Gu worms emerging from Zhuang Bifan''s body, and from his description of events, it did seem that he should be the true Gu Sect Leader. But why, knowing the Sect Hierarch''s true identity, did the hall master not acknowledge it and instead personally exterminate the Sect Hierarch? "Hall Master..." With a look of doubt, the Gu Sect members of Assassin Hall glanced over at Jun Mo Xiao, exchanging looks. From Jun Mo Xiao''s eyes, the other members instantly understood his intent. Yes! Even if Zhuang Bifan were the real Sect Hierarch, he had already lost in this round of strife and was about to die. What was the point in acknowledging Zhuang Bifan for? To court enmity for themselves? Rather than that, it would be better to extend an olive branch to the imposter before them, to curry some familiarity and favor. "We, your subordinates! Pay our respects to the Sect Hierarch. We were misled earlier; please forgive us, Sect Hierarch!" Following Jun Mo Xiao''s lead, all the disciples of Assassin Hall present knelt down before Ye Fan. Some Gu Sect disciples hesitated, but Jun Mo Xiao snorted coldly, "What are you all waiting for? Why haven''t you paid your respects to the Sect Hierarch yet?" Heh heh! Jun Mo Xiao''s actions were somewhat unexpected to Ye Fan. This person in charge of the Assassin Hall was indeed quite shrewd. Crucially, the assistant next to Zhuang Bifan also went with the flow, bowing and acknowledging Ye Fan''s identity. Actually, as long as Ye Fan didn''t deliberately expose his identity, even if he wanted to take over the entire Gu Sect, it wouldn''t be a problem. However, Ye Fan''s main purpose for coming to the Gu Sect was to deal with Zhuang Bifan and look for those from the Evil Cult. Now that Zhuang Bifan was dead, after handling matters with the Evil Cult, Ye Fan needed to return to Flower Capital immediately; he simply didn''t have extra time to linger in the Gu Sect. Seeing the events unfold, Cang Lan couldn''t help but heave a long sigh inside. The Qilin Child of the Ye Family has truly lived up to his reputation! Has the prophecy of that old Celestial Master now been fully realized? Ye Fan''s overt strategy has led the members of the Gu Sect to kneel and acknowledge him, even though they know he is an impostor... But what will Ye Fan do to conclude this act? One must realize that across the entirety of the Miaojiang Mountains, with its tens of millions of inhabitants, poor management could still lead to great chaos. "All of you, rise! There''s no need to kneel before me... Today, I have personally released Sect Leader Cang Lan out of genuine remorse. Twenty years ago, I initiated a rebellion and usurped the position of Gu Sect Leader by illegitimate means, plunging the Gu Sect into its current peril. I am deeply troubled by this, so now I have decided to return the position of Gu Sect Leader to the old Sect Leader Cang Lan... From today onwards, Cang Lan will be the Gu Sect Leader, and I... will leave the Gu Sect, no longer interfering in any affairs of the sect..." Ah? Ye Fan''s words caught Jun Mo Xiao and others completely off guard! Could this fellow be so magnanimous as to relinquish the position of Sect Leader just like that? You should know, the position of Gu Sect Leader holds the power of life and death, ruling over the entire Miaojiang Mountains. Although it''s under Great Xia''s domain, it has a high degree of autonomy. If placed internationally, it would be akin to the leader of a small country... Ye Fan just walked away from all that? The most critical thing is, Jun Mo Xiao couldn''t help but wryly smile, wondering if he pledged allegiance to the wrong leader? "This..." While Jun Mo Xiao was still hesitating, on the other side, Cang Lan narrowed his eyes, his admiration for Ye Fan climbing to a new level. Could it be that Ye Fan had contemplated all his strategies before even venturing into the Gu Sect? After impersonating Zhuang Bifan, to play out a transference of power, perfectly timing the return of the Gu Sect Leader position to the old leader, and then Ye Fan impeccably extricating himself! Brilliant! It really is brilliant! The policies that the old Sect Leader Cang Lan implemented back in the day were for the Gu Sect to rest and recuperate, live well on their own, and not bring harm to Great Xia, nor strive for anything. The thirty years of chaos the Gu Sect brought to Great Xia ceased gradually under Cang Lan''s governance. Now Ye Fan has released all of Cang Lan''s old subordinates and, utilizing the identity of the impostor Zhuang Bifan, publicly announced his decision. With Cang Lan in control of the entire Gu Sect, practically nothing can stand in his way! "Didn''t you hear what the Sect Hierarch said, are you all deaf?" Before anyone could speak up, Liu Yan scolded from the side, "Do any of you wish to oppose the Sect Hierarch?" Liu Yan''s support left all the Gu Sect disciples dumbfounded! Whether Ye Fan was real or fake, they were unable to confirm, but one thing they were sure of was that Cang Lan had definitely taken back control of the entire Gu Sect. With Cang Lan''s old supporters still so powerful, along with Ye Fan''s strong support, the Gu Sect was witnessing another change of masters. Having seen the Myriad Gu Cauldron in Ye Fan''s possession, Cang Lan knew that Ye Fan''s identity was no simple matter. With the Myriad Gu Cauldron, Ye Fan is the Holy Ancestor of the Gu Sect. Cang Lan decided in his heart, since the Holy Ancestor was entrusting the Gu Sect to him, he would dutifully safeguard it! "In that case, Cang Lan shall duly comply. From this moment forth, the Gu Sect shall heed my commands... Any who dare to disobey will be put to death without mercy!" Pfft! Cang Lan''s declaration caused Zhuang Bifan, already fallen on the ground, to spurt another mouthful of fresh blood! Dammit! What the hell is this playing at? After struggling for decades, the Gu Sect has still ended up back in the hands of that old bastard Cang Lan? Detestable! No, this cannot be left as is... Chapter 630 630: Turned into a puddle of blood, yet the person isnt dead? "Zhuang Bifan, you never expected this day would come, huh?" Zhuang Bifan was breathing his last breaths when Liu Yan took advantage of everyone''s attention being on Cang Lan and Ye Fan, flashing over to Zhuang Bifan''s side. From a commanding height, she stared down at Zhuang Bifan, teeth gritted as she harshly chastised him. To possess Liu Yan, Zhuang Bifan had imprisoned her for ten years. The best years of Qing Chun were spent here, and Liu Yan''s hatred for Zhuang Bifan had reached its peak. Although she knew that Zhuang Bifan''s death was inevitable now, Liu Yan still swung her battle saber, viciously stabbing into Zhuang Bifan''s body. Thud! Thud! The battle saber in Liu Yan''s hand worked like a chopping machine, continuously hacking down, almost chopping Zhuang Bifan into mincemeat! "You... you hate me this much? Liu Yan... you are ruthless..." Zhuang Bifan gave a wicked smile, "Hehe! I will come back... When that time comes, I will make sure everyone present suffers a fate worse than death!" When his last breath left him, Zhuang Bifan felt no sadness, but rather burst into loud laughter. Yet in the next moment, the Zhuang Bifan beneath Liu Yan''s battle saber suddenly began disintegrating... What had been a complete human body, the skin suddenly cracked, and then the normal flesh dispersed instantly, turning into a tide-like swarm of Poison Gu scattering into the surrounding bushes. In the blink of an eye, the figure of Zhuang Bifan that was just human shaped turned into numerous Poison Gu fleeing, leaving nothing but a pool of blood on the ground. It was as if Zhuang Bifan had never appeared here at all! Huh? This bizarre situation startled Liu Yan! Had Zhuang Bifan really died, or had he not? Suddenly the entire person transformed into so many Poison Gu... Could it be that Zhuang Bifan was not actually a person, but entirely made up of Poison Gu? If that was the case, it would be terrifying! Now that Zhuang Bifan could disassemble and flee, he could reassemble into a human form anytime he arrived somewhere else! Liu Yan looked up instinctively wanting to find Ye Fan. But at that moment, Ye Fan had already flashed to Liu Yan''s side. "Young Master Ye..." Liu Yan called out softly, her eyes filled with worry. Ye Fan nodded, "I''ve seen what''s happening, and indeed Zhuang Bifan has some tricks we didn''t know about! But don''t worry, he can''t escape from my grasp!" Ye Fan glanced in the direction where the Poison Gu had fled! Since the beginning of his confrontation with Zhuang Bifan, Ye Fan had tampered with him, implanting the Flavor Seeking Gu... Zhuang Bifan could run anywhere, but Ye Fan could always find him! Zhuang Bifan''s body being made up of Poison Gu was something Ye Fan had identified the moment he saw Zhuang Bifan, using the Devil''s Pupil. But Ye Fan had not exposed it on the spot... Earlier, when he encountered the Five Poisons Child, Ye Fan learned that the Gu Sect had a technique allowing one to merge Poison Gu with one''s body, making them a part of oneself. Ye Fan had kept quiet, wanting to see what other tricks Zhuang Bifan had up his sleeve. According to the intelligence on Ye Fan''s side, some members of the Dark Alliance and some members of the Japanese Black Clothes Society had also infiltrated the Gu Sect. Ye Fan wanted to see exactly what they were up to! And Zhuang Bifan was the clue; keeping Zhuang Bifan was perfect for leading the way. "Oh!" Upon seeing Ye Fan''s cold gaze, Liu Yan couldn''t help but think to herself, how handsome! Unfortunately, such a man was out of her reach. However, Liu Yan had determined that no matter what, she wanted to bring her sister and Ye Fan together. Moreover, Liu Yan was sure, once her sister met Ye Fan, she would definitely be conquered by him. With Ye Fan dealing with Zhuang Bifan, if Zhuang Bifan could die once, then he could certainly die a second time. Liu Yan had seen the magical Inheritance that Ye Fan possessed, capable of incinerating everything to ashes. This time, Ye Fan did not use that mysterious flame. Ye Fan must have done it intentionally. If Ye Fan really wanted to kill Zhuang Bifan completely, employing that kind of flame, no matter what Poison Gu made up Zhuang Bifan''s body, it could all be reduced to ashes! "So, Young Master Ye... it seems that the matters of the Gu Sect no longer need my help, so I''ll take my leave?" Liu Yan''s presence was to prove that Ye Fan was indeed the Gu Sect Leader. But now that Ye Fan had completely taken control of the Gu Sect, and even entrusted the Leader''s position to Sect Leader Cang Lan, with Ye Fan and those of Cang Lan''s people in charge, there should be no problems. Moreover, Liu Yan also saw that some legitimate subordinates developed by the two Saintesses would likely support Ye Fan. This Young Master Ye, not only is his strength formidable, but his mind is also extraordinary. Before entering the Gu Sect, he had already strategized all his actions. That pig-brained Zhuang Bifan thinking of opposing Ye Fan was completely a joke. "Miss Liu can of course leave! Thank you for today''s matter," Ye Fan said to Liu Yan, nodding slightly. He was pleased to establish a good relationship with the Qimen Sect. The mechanical techniques of the Qimen Sect are unparalleled in the world, and in the future, Ye Fan''s Mortal Alliance might still need the support of the Qimen Sect. "Young Master Ye, can I add you as a friend? In the future... I wish to be friends with Young Master Ye, and there are also quite a few people in my family who would be very happy to meet Young Master Ye!" Liu Yan looked at Ye Fan somewhat nervously, her eyes filled with hope. "Sure!" Ye Fan smiled faintly, understanding what Liu Yan meant by her request. After all, the Ye Family''s power, in the Secular World, had already started to rise again. With the backing of the Town Martial Hall, Tianji Pavilion, the recently operational Tiankui Base, the hidden Divine Gate... and the support from people like the Jade Pool Saintess Ji Ningxuan and the forces behind Princess Consort Chu Lanwei, all these powerful forces had gathered because of Ye Fan. Naturally, many people wanted to establish a good relationship with Ye Fan! After bidding farewell, Liu Yan left, leaving Daya, Xiao Ya, Cang Lan, and others on the scene, all looking eagerly at Ye Fan, waiting for his next plan of action. Ye Fan smiled, "Sect Leader Cang Lan, now that you are the Gu Sect Leader, why are you still looking at me? Quickly arrange for our people to take over the entire Gu Sect, and don''t let the Gu Sect continue down the wrong path anymore!" "Ah! Yes... Holy Ancestor, going forward, everything in the Gu Sect will follow the Holy Ancestor''s orders..." Cang Lan said to Qu Jianghe, "Note down Young Master Ye''s mobile number, along with the best way to contact him, and make sure to understand everything clearly, as we need all our actions to be coordinated!" Cang Lan was very sensible. After Qu Jianghe noted down the numbers of Ye Fan, and Ye Fan''s legitimate associates like Guo Li, Wang Fugui, Songyang, and Pang Hai, he quickly went to arrange the affairs of the Gu Sect! Nonsense! Ye Fan was the man who inherited the Myriad Gu Cauldron. According to the ancestral teachings of the Gu Sect, he was the true Gu Sect Leader... Now Cang Lan serving as the Leader was only because of Ye Fan''s appointment, a temporary manager! However, Cang Lan also understood that with Ye Fan, the Holy Ancestor, the Gu Sect would definitely not be bullied carelessly in the future! This golden pillar, Cang Lan naturally clung to tightly... Chapter 631 - 631 I Feel Like Ive Been Cheated! Everything on-site was well-arranged, and Jun Mo Xiao, the person in charge of the Assassin Hall, was very perceptive and immediately handed over the command of the Assassin Hall! Cang Lan did not make things difficult for Jun Mo Xiao and gave him a nominal position. Thus, Jun Mo Xiao had achieved his desired goal. When everything had settled down at the scene, Daya and Xiao Ya, one on each side, clung to Ye Fan''s arm, and started speaking with some concern, "Brother Fan, about father and master... Why has there still been no sign of them till now?" Many days had passed since Daya and Xiao Ya had returned to the Gu Sect. Although Zhuang Bifan had used puppet corpses to fake their presence outside, Xiao Taizhen and Xu Wandao were sly old foxes; they should have seen through the ruse, shouldn''t they? Under normal circumstances, they shouldn''t have remained completely silent. Although Xiao Taizhen had been using Daya and Xiao Ya for many years, since Daya and Xiao Ya had been motherless from a young age, they still harbored some maternal attachment to Xiao Taizhen in their hearts. Therefore, Daya and Xiao Ya were somewhat hopeful that Xiao Taizhen would make a move! Ye Fan also furrowed his brows! Especially regarding Xu Wandao, as the leader of the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry, Ye Fan was aware of his capabilities. Whether it was strategy or martial arts, he was one in ten thousand. As the biological father of Daya and Xiao Ya, seeing his daughters in danger, he should have taken some action. "Kill!" Just as Ye Fan was hesitating, not far away a blaze lit up the sky, and a large group of channelers wielding battle sabers charged toward the Heavenly Prison. "Kill Zhuang Bifan, rescue the Saintess!" "Swear to loyally serve the Saintess to the death!" This group of Martial Arts Experts was generally younger, their blood boiling with vitality! But among them were also some middle-aged individuals, including some who had reached the Martial Venerable Realm. These people were none other than the followers that The Great Young Holy Maiden had gathered over the years within the Gu Sect...of course, Xiao Taizhen was naturally stirring things up behind the scenes! After all, when Xiao Taizhen first took charge of the Gu Sect, he and Zhuang Bifan had also kept up appearances, each harboring their own plans. Zhuang Bifan of the Gu Sect wanted to use Xiao Taizhen and the remnants'' power to control the Gu Sect, while Xiao Taizhen wanted to use the power of the Gu Sect to restore the Qingyi Sect. Secretly, Xiao Taizhen and the line of The Great Young Holy Maiden had also accumulated quite a bit of strength. They controlled about one-third of the power among the various divisions of the Gu Sect. That was precisely why Zhuang Bifan had imprisoned The Great Young Holy Maiden! Because Zhuang Bifan also felt a sense of crisis. If he allowed The Great Young Holy Maiden to continue developing in this way, the Gu Sect would become uncontrollable, with more than half of the forces obeying The Great Young Holy Maiden and Xiao Taizhen. Where would that leave him as the Sect Hierarch? Among this group, leading them was none other than Xiao Taizhen and the Gu Sect''s "Second Elder" Zhong Hua! This Zhong Hua was naturally impersonated by Xu Wandao. Because the real Zhong Hua had been reduced to ashes by Ye Fan during an assassination in Guangcheng. The front-line troops, upon seeing Daya and Xiao Ya by Ye Fan''s side, immediately became excited, "Look quick! The Saintess is over there, held hostage by that bastard Zhuang Bifan. Follow me, and let''s go kill him!" Because Ye Fan had not yet reverted to his own appearance, those Gu Sect strongmen still thought Ye Fan was Zhuang Bifan. The supporters of Daya and Xiao Ya were incredibly excited, but among the crowd, Xiao Taizhen''s brows were tightly knit. Because she had already realized something was wrong! Although Da Ya and Xiao Ya were indeed very close to "Zhuang Bifan," it wasn''t "Zhuang Bifan" who held the Great Young Holy Maiden hostage; instead, the Great Young Holy Maiden actively clung to "Zhuang Bifan''s" arm, showing a very intimate appearance. This isn''t normal! Did the Great Young Holy Maiden turn to the Sect Hierarch? That''s not right! Xiao Taizhen frowned and thought hard, his brain''s CPU almost overheating, yet he couldn''t figure out the logic behind it. But Xiao Taizhen knew that ever since Da Ya and Xiao Ya returned from Guangcheng, things had been very strange. Da Ya and Xiao Ya mysteriously got along very well with Second Elder Zhong Hua, even to the point where the Second Elder had reassigned his forces for Da Ya and Xiao Ya''s use. Moreover, Da Ya and Xiao Ya seemed like completely different people, no longer that innocent, and began to directly contact those supporters, winning over their hearts. Just when Xiao Taizhen wanted to continue observing, he found that Da Ya and Xiao Ya had changed again, reverting to their previous naive, somewhat goofy selves. While this seemed normal, after several tests by Xiao Taizhen, he found that this sort of Da Ya and Xiao Ya were completely different from the Da Ya and Xiao Ya he had known before. Moreover, crucially, there were always people monitoring the surroundings of Da Ya and Xiao Ya''s residence. Therefore, Xiao Taizhen felt that something was wrong with Da Ya and Xiao Ya... Secretly contacting "Second Elder" Zhong Hua, he indeed found that something was amiss. Second Elder was actually an impostor created by Xu Wandao. With his own daughter in jeopardy, Xu Wandao naturally became very worried, so he quickly made an agreement with Xiao Taizhen to cooperate. The two avoided Zhuang Bifan and secretly began to contact their respective legitimate subordinates, planning to make a big move by attacking the Heavenly Prison today to steal back the Great Young Holy Maiden. Zhuang Bifan had acted first, planning to have the Guard Captain take the Holy Maiden away from her residence in order to lure out Zhong Hua and Xiao Taizhen. However, Xiao Taizhen and Zhong Hua already knew that the Holy Maiden in the room was an impostor, so they stayed there, making no move. They then quietly slipped out through the tunnel and assembled their followers, heading straight to the Heavenly Prison. This led to the current scene! "Stop!" Seeing that the experts brought by Zhong Hua and Xiao Taizhen were about to make their move, Xiao Taizhen hurriedly chastised his subordinates. "Elder Xiao, what''s wrong? Why did you suddenly ask us to stop?" Although his subordinates were somewhat puzzled, they ceased their attack, "Elder, if we don''t make a move, the Holy Maiden will be in trouble!" "Something smells off!" Xiao Taizhen still didn''t know about the changes within the Gu Sect, and had no idea that Zhuang Bifan had already met his demise. Nonetheless, Xiao Taizhen, having once shared a chamber with Zhuang Bifan, even though only sensing from a distance, detected that the aura on Ye Fan was incorrect; it wasn''t the same as Zhuang Bifan''s aura. At Xiao Taizhen''s side, "Zhong Hua" curved his lips, "No need to make a move! If I''m not wrong, that person over there must be one of our own!" During his time in the Vermilion Bird Camp, Xu Wandao personally experienced Ye Fan''s aura, familiarizing himself with Ye Fan''s methods... Back then, to deceive the enemy, Ye Fan had even used a Puppet Zombie Paperman to replace Xu Wandao, fooling Xu Wandao''s gullible disciple, Jiang Xiuming. At this moment, although Ye Fan presented himself as Zhuang Bifan, the aura that emanated was unmistakably Ye Fan''s! Moreover, his two naive daughters had long had their hearts tied to Ye Fan. If it weren''t Ye Fan, Da Ya and Xiao Ya absolutely wouldn''t be showing such closeness! "One of our own?" Xiao Taizhen''s eyes twitched violently a few times, a sinister feeling already emerging in his heart. Ever since Zhong Hua returned from Guangcheng, Xiao Taizhen had noticed that something was amiss! Zhong Hua, taking the Great Young Holy Maiden with him, seemed to be plotting something, and now "Zhong Hua" said the guy in front of them who wasn''t Zhuang Bifan is also one of their own? Xiao Taizhen felt like he was being left in the dark, the only one unaware of everything... Chapter 632: Am I the only outsider? Should I leave? Zhong Hua watched Ye Fan''s composed demeanor, noting that although there were signs of fighting at the scene, it seemed that everything had already ended! Critically, beside Ye Fan were Frank, Cang Lan, Qu Jianghe, and several other top-tier experts, all vaguely protecting Ye Fan in the center. With Zhong Hua''s understanding of Ye Fan, he instantly realized that Ye Fan must have already taken care of everything. There shouldn''t be any more major upheavals within the Gu Sect. So, upon hearing Xiao Taizhen''s words, Zhong Hua didn''t intend to hide anything! It''s no use pretending anymore, I''ll lay it all out! "Yes, one of our own, I am none other than Xu Wandao, Iron Cavalry Commander of the Vermilion Bird Camp!" Xu Wandao quickly pinched his face a few times, trying to return to his usual visage, but after several attempts, he failed and could only plead with Ye Fan, "Young Master Ye, please help me revert back! If I don''t revert soon, those women are going to completely drain me out!" Xu Wandao, posing as Zhong Hua, managed most things well, except for the fact that Zhong Hua had gathered a bevy of women in the Gu Sect, who, seeing Xu Wandao return, all took turns seeking him out. Xu Wandao wanted to refuse, but fearing he would reveal his true identity, he had no choice but to deal with them reluctantly. As a result, Xu Wandao had spent almost the entire past few days in bed. Even a warrior at the Martial Emperor Level couldn''t withstand the draining from these women. "Young Master Ye?" Xiao Taizhen blinked rapidly a few times, "Which Young Master Ye?" Thinking of how Da Ya and Xiao Ya, the Great Young Holy Maidens, had gone to kill Ye Fan, a foreboding feeling emerged in Xiao Taizhen''s heart. Could this person, bearing a striking resemblance to Elder Zhong Hua, be referring to Ye Fan when mentioning Young Master Ye? Ye Fan, watching this scene unfold, couldn''t help but speak with a hint of reluctance, "Commander Xu... the way you garner these perks, how wonderful! Others don''t even get such chances... Haha!" Ye Fan swiftly helped Xu Wandao to revert to his original appearance, and also reverted back to his real appearance, waving at Xiao Taizhen and the followers, "Allow me to formally introduce myself. I am Ye Fan, a scion of the Great Xia''s foremost Ye Family!" Hiss! Ye Fan''s appearance suddenly changed from Zhuang Bifan''s to another person. Everyone present was stunned! Those Gu Sect members who had already submitted to Cang Lan finally realized. So it was Ye Fan who was the imposter? And the Zhuang Bifan who just died was the real Sect Leader? Damn it! After such a long ordeal, had they actually killed the real Sect Leader? In the Gu Sect, many members stirred, but regret was useless now; Zhuang Bifan was thoroughly dead, a thing of the past. Ye Fan released the Old Sect Leader and others. With so many powerful figures present, and with both Da Ya and Xiao Ya opposing Zhuang Bifan, plus Ye Fan''s support, even if the members were dissatisfied, what could they really do? Alas! Naturally, the most shocked person at the scene was Xiao Taizhen! At this moment, Xiao Taizhen fully understood. When Da Ya and Xiao Ya were in Guangcheng, they hadn''t killed Ye Fan, but likely formed some kind of agreement with him. Da Ya and Xiao Ya seemed much shrewder once they returned, secretly contacting their subordinates. Was it to coordinate with Da Ya and Xiao Ya''s actions? Even the Second Elder was duped. Ye Fan really had some good tricks! "You all..." Xiao Taizhen suddenly seemed dispirited. After the downfall of Qingyi Sect, Xiao Taizhen, adhering to his senior sister''s will, had long struggled to revitalize the Qingyi Sect and even went so far as to commit himself to Zhuang Bifan, hoping to leverage the power of the Gu Sect to restore their sect. But now, with Zhuang Bifan dead, the entire Gu Sect seemed to have collapsed in an instant, as if the skies had changed! What was crucial was that Da Ya and Xiao Ya seemed to have already sided with Ye Fan. Hadn''t all his previous efforts been in vain? "Elder Xiao, regardless, I should thank you for raising my daughters so well..." Before Xiao Taizhen could continue speaking, Xu Wandao spoke first, and when he addressed Xiao Taizhen, he actually bowed sincerely. That bow was indeed heartfelt! Years ago, when the village where Da Ya and Xiao Ya lived caught fire, if not for Xiao Taizhen''s intervention to save Da Ya and Xiao Ya, they would have long reported to Yama. "Ah? Your daughters?" Xiao Taizhen looked at Da Ya and Xiao Ya, then at Xu Wandao, and his mind nearly stopped working. Xu Wandao was Da Ya and Xiao Ya''s biological father? Xiao Taizhen now fully understood why Xu Wandao had been so frantic after the Great Young Holy Maiden had trouble, more eager than even herself, her master. At the time, Xiao Taizhen had wondered why the Second Elder was so enthusiastic about the affairs of the Great Young Holy Maiden. So they were his daughters. Could Xu Wandao not be anxious? And now, seeing Da Ya and Xiao Ya''s attitude toward Ye Fan, standing close with their arms tightly wrapped around him, clearly Da Ya and Xiao Ya had truly fallen for Ye Fan! So at the end of it all, had she become an outsider? "Da Ya, Xiao Ya, you..." Xiao Taizhen looked at Da Ya and Xiao Ya, his eyes filled with complexity. Over the years, Xiao Taizhen indeed had used the two holy maidens as tools for murder, executing many dangerous missions. But Xiao Taizhen, having no children of his own, had raised Da Ya and Xiao Ya from childhood and genuinely treated them as his own daughters. This affection was real and complicated! "Master! We''re sorry!" Da Ya and Xiao Ya, noticing the look in Xiao Taizhen''s eyes, averted their gaze, bowed respectfully to their master, then said with complex expressions, "Master! Thank you for raising us, but from now on, we can''t join you in doing bad things anymore... You shouldn''t have deceived us into killing so many good people..." They knew everything! Indeed, they knew everything! The secrets Xiao Taizhen had deceived Da Ya and Xiao Ya into carrying out those missions, it seemed Ye Fan had investigated everything thoroughly and then disclosed these secrets to Da Ya and Xiao Ya. That''s why Da Ya and Xiao Ya had been so distant to this master after they returned the last time. "Ah! All right... it''s all my fault... I ultimately was wrong... Those of you who are willing to follow the holy maiden may do so! Those who aren''t, follow the Old Sect Leader... Everyone go, just go..." In an instant, Xiao Taizhen seemed to age several decades. In a moment, Xiao Taizhen''s back almost became hunched, he arranged a few things with his followers, then turned to Ye Fan and said, "Young Master Ye! Although I, Xiao Taizhen, have done many bad things, one thing I can be sure of, I never touched the Ye Family in any way! So, I hope you will not make it hard for my followers!" Ye Fan smiled slightly, waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry! These people, there''s nothing wrong with them... They may stay or leave as they wish! I believe Sect Leader Cang wouldn''t trouble them, right? Sect Leader Cang?" Ye Fan turned to inquire from Cang Lan. Frightened, Cang Lan hurriedly bowed and said, "Holy Ancestor, please don''t do this, you''re killing your subordinate! All arrangements for the Gu Sect henceforth will defer to the Holy Ancestor''s decision!" Chapter 633: Greeting the Holy Ancestor! Welcome Gu Emperor Home! Cang Lan, fearing that those later arrivals from the Gu Sect might not understand the reasons behind his actions, bowed as he spoke aloud, explaining, "All disciples of the Gu Sect, listen clearly! Ye Fan, Young Master Ye, is the true heir of the Myriad Gu Cauldron... According to the Holy Scripture of the Gu Sect, whoever inherits the Myriad Gu Cauldron is the Holy Ancestor! Although I am the 28th Sect Hierarch, everything must honor the Holy Ancestor above all!" Ah? With Cang Lan''s words, the disciples present once again became restless. Especially those followers of Zhuang Bifan, who, realizing that they had indeed forced their Sect Hierarch to his death, felt somewhat remorseful. But hearing now that Ye Fan was in possession of the Myriad Gu Cauldron and was the chosen Holy Ancestor, their eyes lit up once more. If that was the case, then it was easier for them to accept! Following the commands of the Holy Ancestor, even if it meant killing the Sect Hierarch, would pose no problem at all. The Gu Sect members who came with Xiao Taizhen looked ardently towards Ye Fan. The Myriad Gu Cauldron of the Gu Sect was a holy relic passed down for a thousand years, the god within the hearts of all Gu Sect disciples. Moreover, the Gu Emperor within the cauldron could decide the life and death of nearly all Gu Masters, an object of everyone''s veneration. Ye Fan actually possessed the Myriad Gu Cauldron? No wonder Cang Lan obeyed Ye Fan! And no wonder Cang Lan had previously referred to Ye Fan as the Holy Ancestor! Ye Fan, observing the gazes of those Gu Sect disciples around him, knew that they were curious to see the Myriad Gu Cauldron and, at the same time, were dubious about its existence. "Very well! Let me show you all!" Ye Fan said, pulling out the black Myriad Gu Cauldron from his person, and uttered a command to activate it. The black Xiao Ding floated into the air, and from inside it, a golden Heavenly Silkworm Gu Emperor crawled out, perching on the edge of the cauldron and issuing a sharp shriek! Chirp! After that call, the Gu Masters present found the dozens of Poison Gu within their bodies uncontrollably crawling out, prostrating on their bodies, on the ground, reverently "kneeling" before the Gu Emperor and emitting a similar shrill sound. Their demeanor was as if worshiping an ancient monarch! Hum! Following the Gu Emperor''s shout, not only did the Poison Gu inside the present Gu Masters begin to stir, but also the poisonous insects, snakes, centipedes... throughout the Miaojiang Mountains began to agitate, and the entire forest and grassland emitted the rustling sounds. All the Poison Gu were stirring, reveling as if welcoming the emperor home! "It''s the Gu Emperor! It really is the Gu Emperor!" "Mother of God, it''s really the Myriad Gu Cauldron!" "Holy shit! Freaking awesome, Ye Fan really does have control over the Myriad Gu Cauldron... Look, the Gu Emperor actually flew into Ye Fan''s hand, holy shit..." With the crowd''s exclamation, the golden Gu Emperor flew into the palm of Ye Fan''s hand, tenderly rubbing its head in the center of his palm. Meanwhile, in the void above, countless Poison Gu flew in, circling around Ye Fan like a hundred birds flocking to a phoenix, enveloping him in the middle. It was a salute to the Gu Emperor, and also to Ye Fan! Such a scene left everyone present in awe. Xiao Taizhen, who still harbored some fantasies, completely lost his spirit seeing the Myriad Gu Cauldron fall into Ye Fan''s hands. Everyone had said that Ye Fan was the number one prodigy of Great Xia, and at the time Xiao Taizhen was unconvinced. But now Xiao Taizhen was thoroughly convinced; with the Myriad Gu Cauldron in hand, he had the lifeline of the entire Gu Sect grasped. What chance did Xiao Taizhen have! "Greetings, Holy Ancestor!" "Greetings, Holy Ancestor!" "Greetings, Holy Ancestor!" Everyone at the scene, except for Xu Wandao and Xiao Taizhen, all the disciples of the Gu Sect including Daya and Xiao Ya, all knelt before Ye Fan. A roar like that of a mountain avalanche and tsunami filled the air; although it was night, their fervor seemed as if it could set ablaze this side of the sky. Within the Gu Sect, there might have been many factions before, but at this moment, due to Ye Fan''s appearance, due to the emergence of the Myriad Gu Cauldron, all the factions unified as one. ... Over by the Heavenly Prison of the Gu Sect, the place was extraordinarily lively; everyone was incredibly excited. Meanwhile, on the rooftop of a large courtyard halfway up the mountain at the Gu Sect''s base, a large group of Poison Gu struggled to break free from the control of the Myriad Gu Cauldron and finally gathered together. After a series of fluctuating auras, they actually formed a complete person! It was none other than Zhuang Bifan, who had previously died! "Damn mutt! You actually managed to kill my real body... Damn it! Ye Fan, this isn''t over between us!" Zhuang Bifan, looking down at the bustling scene below, his eyes filled with resentment. That glory, it should have been mine, the entire Gu Sect should be mine! Now, Zhuang Bifan deeply regretted not joining forces with those big shots five years ago when he moved against Third Young Master Ye; he should have attacked the Cloud City Ye Family directly and wiped out all the Ye Family members. Now he''s allowed that fool to grow to where he''s unreachable by the powers of the secular world. "Patriarch Zhuang, I hope I haven''t arrived too late?" Just as Zhuang Bifan was brooding, an unfamiliar man''s voice suddenly rang out from behind him, and a man dressed in a black robe abruptly appeared! This man emitted a black aura that was somewhat eerie, making it impossible to discern his appearance. It was none other than the Guidance Envoy Qing Yuan from the Soul Hall. After completing the contract with Prince Jin in the Capital, Qing Yuan immediately rushed toward the Gu Sect, but he was a step too late. Ye Fan had acted first, turning the Gu Sect upside down. "Ah! It''s the esteemed Guidance Envoy, you''ve finally arrived? Not late, not late at all!" Zhuang Bifan immediately felt lighter, even though his body had just been shattered by his subordinates and Ye Fan working together to crush his true form. His Poison Gu scattered and had to recombine to form his current body. But most of the Poison Gu remained unaffected, and Zhuang Bifan''s strength could still be maintained at the Martial Emperor Level. "Good! As long as I''m not late... The higher-ups have ordered that you will continue to lead the Gu Sect, Patriarch Zhuang! However, the most important thing is to assist in the resurgence of the Evil Cult, and we must not let Ye Fan disrupt it again..." The Guidance Envoy explained to Zhuang Bifan. But Zhuang Bifan was already itching to get the contract ritual started! Even though Ye Fan had stirred up the entire Gu Sect, Zhuang Bifan still had his own trump card... Prince Kris of Bridian was about to arrive soon, along with members of the Dark Alliance. If the Guidance Envoy made him stronger, then keeping Ye Fan in the Gu Sect was within the realms of possibility! What Zhuang Bifan cared about most was the Myriad Gu Cauldron on Ye Fan. If he could defeat Ye Fan and seize the Myriad Gu Cauldron, the entire Gu Sect would be under his feet! As for any telekinetic rental from the Soul Hall, being under the control of the Soul Hall did not bother Zhuang Bifan in the slightest! Those nebulous things didn''t matter to Zhuang Bifan. He only cared about tangible assets! "Let''s start quickly! Guidance Envoy, otherwise Ye Fan might come to kill his way up here again..." Zhuang Bifan glanced below warily. Just now, he had seen everyone else rejoicing, but Xiao Taizhen glanced at Zhuang Bifan''s building! Xiao Taizhen knew about Zhuang Bifan''s secret base... If Xiao Taizhen turned as well, then that spell trouble... Zhuang Bifan was still in control of Daya and Xiao Ya''s two highly confidential manipulation tactics, and he wasn''t sure what Xiao Taizhen would choose... Chapter 634 634: Do Da Ya and Xiao Ya Have Resentful Spirits in Their Bodies? At the Gu Sect Headquarters Base, near the Heavenly Prison underground, Ye Fan had displayed the Myriad Gu Cauldron, leading everyone to acknowledge his identity as the Holy Ancestor. The position of Sect Leader Cang Lan was once again solidified! Together with the support of the Great Young Holy Maiden, Da Ya, and Xiao Ya, as well as the allegiance of the Direct Lineage Troops led by Xiao Taizhen, Cang Lan''s subsequent handling of the Gu Sect''s affairs became much easier. After exchanging greetings with Ye Fan, Cang Lan left with their respective factions, but Xiao Taizhen and a few of his Direct Lineage subordinates cast complicated glances at Da Ya and Xiao Ya before finally speaking out, "Young Master Ye, Da Ya and Xiao Ya, don''t be deceived by Zhuang Bifan, he might still be alive, and he''s tampered with both Da Ya and Xiao Ya''s bodies, if Zhuang Bifan is not dead, Da Ya and Xiao Ya will encounter serious trouble later on!" Huh? Hearing Xiao Taizhen''s words, Ye Fan was stunned! Zhuang Bifan was still alive, Ye Fan sensed this, but Zhuang Bifan had tampered with Da Ya and Xiao Ya? Ye Fan had not detected this at all... Ye Fan released his Devil''s Pupil once more, sensing Da Ya and Xiao Ya thoroughly, his powerful spiritual power scanning their bones and meridians clearly, yet still, he found nothing unusual. Seeing the skeptical look in Ye Fan''s eyes, Xiao Taizhen shook his head and said, "Young Master Ye, sensing in this way is useless! Inside Da Ya and Xiao Ya, Zhuang Bifan has used a Secret Technique from the Puppet Corpse Sect to attach a Resentful Spirit within their bodies, which can control them like a Puppet Corpse and has almost merged with their bodies... ordinary methods simply cannot detect it..." Resentful Spirit? The first thing that came to Ye Fan''s mind was the mysterious Spirit Contract within Princess Yu. To protect Ye Fan''s safety, Princess Yu had used her Spirit Contract to block a fatal attack for Ye Fan, and she was still in a coma. Ye Fan touched the Lycoris Flower on his body, eager now that he had collected all the medicinal materials. He wanted to resolve the matters of the Gu Sect as soon as possible and then head back to the Flower Capital to treat Princess Yu. Memories of moments spent with Princess Yu surfaced in his mind, and Ye Fan''s affection for her was deep. Listening to Xiao Taizhen''s words, Ye Fan once again carefully analysed and sensed with his spiritual power at the Martial Saint Realm, even releasing his Flame of Inheritance, pressuring Da Ya and Xiao Ya''s bodies, before he finally noticed that on the spiritual level, they were indeed tainted, as if entwined by something. Even when Ye Fan used his Red Silk Tyrant Body, it seemed unable to separate them. "Let''s go! Find Zhuang Bifan!" Before Xiao Taizhen could speak, Ye Fan''s expression darkened, he signaled to Da Ya and Xiao Ya, and Frank, and quickly rushed towards the mountainside. Xiao Taizhen was taken aback, somewhat surprised that Ye Fan actually knew where Zhuang Bifan was hiding. But considering Ye Fan''s monstrous strength, it made sense. Since Ye Fan possessed the Myriad Gu Cauldron, he could control all the Poison Gu, and knowing Zhuang Bifan''s whereabouts was not a difficult task. Xiao Taizhen also swiftly followed suit, but as he ascended, he instructed the last four Direct Lineage subordinates, "You all are survivors and elders from the Qingyi Sect, if I am gone, follow the commands of the Great Young Holy Maidens in all affairs, understand?" "Whatever Da Ya and Xiao Ya ask you to do, you must prioritize their orders! This is the map of the Qingyi Sect''s treasure trove, immediately hand over the Cultivation Technique treasure to Da Ya and Xiao Ya if anything happens to me, and rebuild the Qingyi Sect if you have the chance, if not, then let it be." Xiao Taizhen''s expression was somewhat dejected as if he was preparing for his final affairs. Xiao Taizhen''s subordinates were all shocked and confused at the same time. "Elder Xiao, what do you mean? Young Master Ye has already said he would not trouble you anymore, why are you...?" Currently, if Ye Fan wanted to take action, Xiao Taizhen indeed had no way to survive. But Ye Fan had just made it clear he would let Xiao Taizhen go, and he hadn''t even pursued any troubles caused by Xiao Taizhen''s subordinates, which means he wouldn''t bother Xiao Taizhen anymore. But why did the Sect Leader feel like he was about to die any moment now? Elder Xiao waved his hand, cutting off his subordinate''s words, "Don''t worry about the details, just do as I say!" "Yes!" Although the subordinates from Qingyi Sect didn''t understand, they obediently replied. ... Midway up the mountain, Zhuang Bifan was urgently urging the Soul Hall Guide Qing Yuan to initiate the contract, preparing to sacrifice his own soul to reach an agreement with the Soul Hall. However, the Guide Qing Yuan seemed distracted, his eyes occasionally drifting towards the gate of the courtyard. Several mistakes occurred during the engraving of the battle marks! Because each time a mark was applied, it required stabbing Zhuang Bifan several times, and within a few minutes, Zhuang Bifan had been stabbed through seven or eight times. Although Zhuang Bifan''s body was made up of those Poison Gu, it couldn''t withstand being stabbed like this, right? Thousands of the Poison Gu that composed Zhuang Bifan''s body had already died, and if this continued... the remaining Poison Gu, already greatly diminished, would be insufficient to maintain Zhuang Bifan''s body! "Elder Qing Yuan, what''s wrong with you? Please focus... My body can''t take much more of this..." Zhuang Bifan''s face was a picture of misery, wanting to rage, but not daring to do so. His heart was as anxious as ants on a hot pan! Below, Ye Fan had already completed his intimidation of the Gu Sect, and if Elder Xiao submitted, they would quickly find this place. If he couldn''t complete the inheritance of the Soul Hall and reach the Martial Saint Realm before Ye Fan arrived, escaping would probably be impossible, right? Just now, Zhuang Bifan could have escaped by dispersing his Poison Gu, but having been deceived once, Ye Fan would definitely not be fooled a second time! That bizarre Flame of Inheritance that Ye Fan wielded, just a single blaze would be enough to burn every single one of his Poison Gu to ashes. "Shut up! Do you think I don''t want to? I''m scared too... Damn it, do you think I need you to teach me how to do my job?" Guide Qing Yuan was extremely irritable, his hands trembling as he cast the spell, the contract seals quivering with him. Damn it, it''s not that Qing Yuan isn''t concentrating! The key was the bloodline of Ye Fan from the Divine Gate lineage, which had natural repressive effects on those from the Soul Hall. It was bloodline suppression, and once Ye Fan got close to them, all their techniques would fail, and their martial power would be completely suppressed. This was an innate flaw of all the powerful beings within the Soul Hall... Otherwise, with so many powerful beings in the Soul Hall, countless surpassing the Martial Saint Realm, if they could deal with Ye Fan, why would they need to prop up the Holy Envoy, Prince Jin, these useless things, to confront Ye Fan? Trembling, Qing Yuan finally completed the contract. He stabbed Zhuang Bifan in the chest again to extract Essence Blood, which had just merged into the contract when only half of the ritual was done, Guide Qing Yuan''s face suddenly turned pale, "Fuck! This is bad, Ye Fan is already here... Sect Leader Zhuang, you''re on your own..." With that! Qing Yuan didn''t care about Zhuang Bifan who was left half-way through the inheritance contract. He scrambled out of the courtyard''s back gate, fleeing at top speed! His figure was a mess; even after stumbling to the ground, he didn''t care about the gash on his face and continued to desperately crawl away... Chapter 635 635: Zhuang Bifans Trump Card, Exasperatingly Furious! "Ah? Guide Qing Yuan, don''t leave... The contract isn''t completed yet... What will I do if you go?" Seeing the Guide Qing Yuan fleeing in panic, Zhuang Bifan completely lost his mind! The contract with Soul Hall had already been initiated, and Zhuang Bifan had inherited some secret techniques from Soul Hall. In just this moment, Zhuang Bifan felt his strength had already broken through to the Martial Saint Realm. But the key issue was that the sacrificial ritual for the contract was only halfway done. Even though his current strength was considerably stronger than before, Ye Fan was already above a Fifth-Rank Martial Saint, and Zhuang Bifan was still no match for Ye Fan, right? Moreover, wasn''t Guide Qing Yuan a powerful figure of Soul Hall? Why did he run away from Ye Fan as if he were running from the devil, so desperately that he cursed not having more legs to flee with? Was this necessary? Zhuang Bifan''s thoughts had yet to settle when several figures flashed into the courtyard. Ye Fan, Xu Wandao, Da Ya, Xiao Ya, and the others had already rushed in. "Patriarch Zhuang truly has some tricks up his sleeve! Even the dead can be revived... Hmph..." Once Ye Fan entered the courtyard, he immediately activated his Absolute Domain, enveloping the entire space. At the same time, the Evil-Purging Formation was initiated, sealing the whole area. Zhuang Bifan instinctively wanted to escape, but he discovered that his strength was being restricted, and every possible escape route had been sealed off. Furthermore, as Ye Fan waved his hand, countless red Tyrant Silk Threads appeared in the air, intersecting like a spider''s web, isolating the space around Zhuang Bifan. The intricately woven web was so fine that even if Zhuang Bifan transformed his body into Poison Gu, he would be completely unable to escape. In addition, the Flame of Inheritance had already appeared in Ye Fan''s hand! Obviously, Ye Fan had learned his lesson from before; this time, there was no way Zhuang Bifan would escape using his previous methods. "Young Master Ye, I..." Zhuang Bifan forced a bitter smile, his hatred for Ye Fan reaching its zenith. Why was I, Zhuang Bifan, born in the same era as Ye Fan? This Ye Fan was naturally his nemesis! Without Ye Fan around, Zhuang Bifan enjoyed thirty years of smooth sailing. But since Ye Fan''s rise, in just a short month, Zhuang''s Third Elder, Second Elder, and the Five Poisons Child all perished at Ye Fan''s hands. Crucially, his own son Zhuang Chao also died by Ye Fan''s hand, smashing all of Zhuang Bifan''s hopes to smithereens. The plans Zhuang Bifan painstakingly crafted within the Gu Sect were all ruined! Damn it! "Let''s talk," Ye Fan said, without making a move immediately. He stared intensely at Zhuang Bifan while the Heavenly Punishment Thunder pulsed in his palm, "Voluntarily remove the Resentful Spirit from Da Ya and Xiao Ya, and I will spare your life, allowing you to spend the rest of your days in the Heavenly Prison." After noticing it earlier, Ye Fan realized that getting rid of the Resentful Spirit through his own abilities would be somewhat troublesome. For the sake of his women, Ye Fan was truly sincere. If Zhuang Bifan would agree to the deal, Ye Fan would indeed spare his life. But how could Zhuang Bifan willingly admit defeat? The Resentful Spirit was deeply integrated with Da Ya and Xiao Ya, and the method to control the Resentful Spirits was tightly bound to Zhuang Bifan himself. If Zhuang Bifan were to die, Da Ya and Xiao Ya would certainly perish from the Resentful Spirit''s backlash. It was precisely because of this top-secret leverage that Zhuang Bifan considered himself to have the capital to be arrogant. Zhuang Bifan glanced at Xiao Taizhen, then gave him a fierce look. Zhuang Bifan knew that only Xiao Taizhen was aware of the secret of the Resentful Spirit. Since Ye Fan had so quickly grasped its secret, it must have been Xiao Taizhen who told Ye Fan. But even if Ye Fan knew, so what? This Resentful Spirit control method is entirely different from the Puppet Corpse Paper control method! With the Puppet Corpse Paper control method, you just need to remove the paper strip, and the control naturally dissipates. But the Resentful Spirit has already fused with Da Ya and Xiao Ya''s spirits. Unless the main body of the Resentful Spirit voluntarily reveals itself and then draws out the Resentful Spirit Body from Da Ya''s and Xiao Ya''s bodies and destroys them together, one can''t lift the control. However, the Resentful Spirit Control Body is Zhuang Bifan''s last card up his sleeve; how could he possibly expose it? "Ye Fan, you never expected this day to come, did you?" At this moment, although Zhuang Bifan was under immense suppression, he wasn''t panicked at all. He knew that Ye Fan wouldn''t dare to kill him for the sake of Da Ya and Xiao Ya, "Originally, I planned to use fake Da Ya and Xiao Ya as bait to lure you out, but you were quicker than I thought... Hehe, but so what? Now their lives are in my hands, come on, try to kill me!" "Come! My neck is right here, try chopping it off if you dare!" "Whoever doesn''t chop is a bastard!" Zhuang Bifan, jumping up and down, stretched out his neck, infinitely taunting Ye Fan. "Dammit!" Frank and Xu Wandao, standing next to Ye Fan, couldn''t stand it any longer and were itching to go up and slap Zhuang Bifan! But without Ye Fan''s stance, they didn''t dare make a rash move! Whoosh! Ye Fan''s body flashed, and in an instant, he was beside Zhuang Bifan, grabbing his neck, "Zhuang Bifan, stop being shameless!" Ye Fan''s Qi Force was increasing by the second, Zhuang Bifan''s breathing was instantly hindered, his face turning red, but he was still laughing wildly, "Hehe! Is that right? Ye Fan, I am shameless, what can you possibly do to me? Why don''t you turn around first and look at your women?" Ye Fan startled inside. He had only heard from Xiao Taizhen that the Resentful Spirit could bind two people''s movements and sensations, but he didn''t know the specifics. When Ye Fan turned to look behind, he was immediately shocked! "Brother Fan, I... cough cough..." At that moment, Da Ya and Xiao Ya, both were clutching their necks with pained expressions, theircomplexions were flushed as if something was tightly constricting their throats. What? Ye Fan looked at Xiao Taizhen next to him with some confusion. Xiao Taizhen said in a grave voice, "Young Master Ye, release him quickly! The Method of the Resentful Spirits can share the pain and even transfer it. That is to say, all the methods Young Master Ye applied to Zhuang Bifan can be completely transferred to Da Ya and Xiao Ya through the Resentful Spirits!" What? Such an outrageous method exists? Ye Fan quickly loosened the grip on Zhuang Bifan''s neck, his brows furrowed into knots. Thinking about those grandmasters'' techniques in the Immortal Domain, Ye Fan seemed to understand somewhat. The methods of the Resentful Spirits might indeed have some connections with the Immortal Domain. "Hehe! r... r..." Having been released, Zhuang Bifan was secretly relieved. Even though he wasn''t very proficient in the Resentful Spirit control technique, it seemed that today''s demonstration of the pain sharing and transfer technique was indeed effective. As long as Ye Fan cared about Da Ya''s and Xiao Ya''s lives, he wouldn''t dare do anything to Zhuang Bifan! Therefore, after Zhuang Bifan regained his freedom, he still insolently stuck out his tongue at Ye Fan, "This feeling is just great... Young Master Ye, tell me, if I were to stab myself with a knife or slash a few cuts on my face, what would happen to Da Ya and Xiao Ya?" Chapter 636 636: Using the Great Young Holy Maiden to Pinch Ye Fan! So Frustrating! Whoom! Ye Fan''s entire body''s Martial Arts Qi erupted uncontrollably in an instant! The powerful qi field fluctuation made the air emit a mournful whine, but Ye Fan was very wary, afraid that if he didn''t control himself, he would harm Zhuang Bifan, so he transferred it all to Da Ya and Xiao Ya. "You dare!" Ye Fan bellowed, stepping forward and closing in on Zhuang Bifan, but he only dared to glare at him, not even daring to touch a single hair on Zhuang Bifan''s body. "Haha! Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan... I''m simply too clever, seeing you looking frustrated makes my heart feel sweeter than honey!" Zhuang Bifan, seeing that Ye Fan didn''t dare to do anything to him, became instantly arrogant, and pulled out the Battle Saber, gesturing at his own face with it, "Ye Fan, if you don''t want me to slash down with this, then kneel before Laotzu and sing ''Conquest''... apologize to Laotzu, apologize to my dead son... damn it..." At this moment, Zhuang Bifan finally felt the sensation of a serf turning over and becoming the master. Dammit! If only I had known that the Resentful Spirit was so effective, able to completely control Da Ya and Xiao Ya, and could transfer any harm from my body to theirs, why would I have endured such pain while in the Heavenly Prison, letting my body be shattered by explosions? "How dare you!" Hearing Zhuang Bifan''s words, Da Ya, Xiao Ya, Frank, and Xu Wandao all shouted furiously, "Zhuang Bifan, are you seeking death?" Zhuang Bifan actually wanted Ye Fan to kneel to him? What a joke! The Deputy Marshal of the Grand Tutor Mansion, the Young Master of Tianji Pavilion, the Alliance Hierarch, the Chief Director of the Town Martial Hall... Ye Fan held almost world-shattering power, how could he possibly kneel to the murderer of his elder brother? Ye Fan was also extremely frustrated at this moment, with Da Ya and Xiao Ya''s lives in Zhuang Bifan''s hands, Ye Fan, though he wished he could grind Zhuang Bifan to dust, didn''t dare to touch him. And he had to watch him hopping around in front of him, shouting provocations... That feeling, when you clearly find someone very disagreeable, yet you can''t do anything about them, had always been what Ye Fan gave to others, but now Zhuang Bifan had turned that feeling on Ye Fan himself. Ye Fan was desperately frantic in his heart, his mind churning through hundreds of ways to deal with Zhuang Bifan. With Ye Fan''s current skills, killing Zhuang Bifan would be an easy thing, but the key was, if he killed Zhuang Bifan, Da Ya and Xiao Ya would lose their lives too. "Hehe! What if I want to find death... Do you dare to kill me? Which one of you dares to touch a hair on me? Hehe, with the Method of the Resentful Spirits in my hand, you all have to obey my orders..." Zhuang Bifan taunted, yet he was always paying attention to the changes in Ye Fan''s eyes. Because Zhuang Bifan wasn''t sure just how deep Ye Fan''s feelings for Da Ya and Xiao Ya were. Just in case he pushed Ye Fan too far, not caring about the lives of Da Ya and Xiao Ya, and directly finished him off, it would be more than a loss. But fortunately, Ye Fan valued the lives of Da Ya and Xiao Ya very much, facing Zhuang Bifan''s threats, Ye Fan''s heart was about to explode with anger, but he was still restraining his emotions. "Zhuang Bifan, you''d better recognize the situation! Although you are temporarily controlling Da Ya and Xiao Ya with the Method of the Resentful Spirits, your method is not omnipotent to me... I will soon break your Method of the Resentful Spirits, have you thought about what kind of end you''ll meet at that time?" As Ye Fan spoke, he opened the Devil''s Eye to its utmost limit, carefully analyzing the prior connection between Da Ya and Xiao Ya, and Zhuang Bifan. At first, the connection felt incredibly faint, but as time went on, Ye Fan truly discovered a subtle spiritual power link among them. The ancient aura fluctuations seemed to be something the Evil-Purging Formation could restrain, to some extent... which meant, if the Evil-Purging Formation was used properly, it was possible to purify all the Resentful Spirits. After all, when Ye Fan had used the Evil-Purging Formation before, he had managed to purify the thoughts of Chen Tang, the Young Master from the Nether Holy Land... Therefore, it might be possible to purify the thoughts of Zhuang Bifan as well as Da Ya, including the Resentful Spirits bound to the veins and souls of Da Ya and Xiao Ya. However, this was just a guess by Ye Fan, who still didn''t dare to take the risk lightly. "Heh heh! What does it matter if it''s only temporary control? In the time that I control them, it''s enough to do many things... Like, let Da Ya and Xiao Ya kill you... hehe..." A touch of coldness surfaced in Zhuang Bifan''s eyes, and with a command, Da Ya and Xiao Ya immediately began to take action. The Battle Sabers in their hands swung uncontrollably, aiming to cleave Ye Fan! "Brother Fan, I can''t control myself!" "Me neither, Brother Fan, you''d better dodge!" Da Ya and Xiao Ya made their move with lethal tactics, swinging their Battle Sabers without any hesitation towards Ye Fan''s heart and dantian. Behind Da Ya and Xiao Ya, Zhuang Bifan merely waved his fingers lightly... like controlling puppets, he directed Da Ya and Xiao Ya''s attack. Damn it! Even though Da Ya and Xiao Ya were only at the peak strength of Martial Venerable, the key issue was that they both possessed the Calamity Poison Body constitution, capable of controlling their own poisonous attack. Moreover, Ye Fan could not bring himself to harm them, so he could only desperately dodge their attacks, making the situation somewhat troublesome. Ye Fan had just stepped back a few times to evade the girls'' attacks when Xiao Taizhen suddenly flashed by Ye Fan''s side, whispering in his ear, "Young Master Ye, don''t end the battle right away! Lure Zhuang Bifan into controlling Da Ya and Xiao Ya to fight you, and create an opportunity for me!" Huh? Ye Fan looked at Xiao Taizhen, somewhat puzzled, and it took him a moment to comprehend her intentions. "Method of the Resentful Spirits, I know a way to break it, but I need to get behind Zhuang Bifan to have a chance to act!" Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t understand, Xiao Taizhen quickly explained, then, with a grave expression, looked at Da Ya and Xiao Ya, "Ye Fan, I don''t care how many women you have around you, but if you dare to let down Da Ya and Xiao Ya in the future, I, even as a ghost, will not spare you!" Xiao Taizhen''s words made Ye Fan''s face somewhat stunned! What did Xiao Taizhen mean by this? It sounded like she was settling her affairs, and it seemed she really regarded Da Ya and Xiao Ya as her own daughters! "Brother Fan, dodge quickly, here they come again!" In the moment Ye Fan was distracted, Da Ya and Xiao Ya dragged their Battle Sabers and attacked Ye Fan once more, forcing him to dodge once again reluctantly. Consequently, a rather comical scene unfolded in the courtyard, with Ye Fan running ahead while Da Ya and Xiao Ya, dragging their Battle Sabers, frantically chased after him... Ye Fan clearly had the power to subdue the two Great Young Holy Maidens in minutes, yet he dared not make a move lightly. Seeing this scene, Zhuang Bifan couldn''t feel more exhilarated, "Haha! Fight, Ye Fan... Come on, hit them... Aren''t these your women? Try killing one... Hehe, if you can''t bear to do it, shall I help you... If the two sisters can''t kill you, let''s have them kill each other instead... Haha..." Chapter 637 637: Luring the Enemy Step by Step! ``` Zhuang Bifan, excitedly clapping his hands, then began to intertwine his two fingers, and actually started controlling Da Ya and Xiao Ya to hack at each other! How ruthless! Ye Fan looked at Zhuang Bifan''s actions, his teeth itching with hatred. Zhuang Bifan, unable to deal with him directly, had actually set the two sisters against each other, a far more dangerous act than attacking Ye Fan. Attacking Ye Fan, because his strength was far superior to theirs, allowed him to control the pace, but the sisters were both at the Martial Venerable Peak, nearly equal in strength. A moment of inattention could indeed lead to real injury! "Zhuang Bifan, after today''s events, I will tear your body into thousands of pieces... make sure you die a terrible death..." Ye Fan roared loudly, pretending to be incredibly agitated, but his eyes glanced behind Zhuang Bifan. Taking advantage of the chaos moments before, Xiao Taizhen had stealthily positioned himself in a large tree behind Zhuang Bifan! However, Xiao Taizhen was still about ten meters away from Zhuang Bifan, a distance that would surely give away his movements if he acted. Xiao Taizhen, seeing that Ye Fan glanced in his direction, quietly made a hand gesture, signaling Ye Fan to lure Zhuang Bifan closer to the tree. Ye Fan instantly understood and, while still bellowing loudly, deliberately pushed his Martial Arts Qi to its limit, stormed into Da Ya and Xiao Ya''s battle circle, forcibly separated them, and then threw Xiao Ya towards Zhuang Bifan. As Xiao Ya was swung up in an instant, Ye Fan quickly whispered a sentence in her ear and simultaneously smashed an Evil-Purging Formation onto her. With the golden light flowing from the Evil-Purging Formation, the link of the Resentful Spirit inside Xiao Ya was suddenly and truly severed, briefly freeing her body. Following Ye Fan''s instructions, Xiao Ya''s Battle Saber surged with turbulent Martial Arts Qi, and as her body was hurled towards Zhuang Bifan, she simultaneously chopped down towards his head. "What the fuck! What are you trying to pull... I clearly told you to hack at each other, why are you attacking me?" Zhuang Bifan tried to keep controlling Da Ya and Xiao Ya, and though the Resentful Spirit''s link still existed, he suddenly felt his actions being hindered. It felt as if he were walking through water, his movements much slower. As Xiao Ya''s Battle Saber came chopping down, Zhuang Bifan had no choice but to back up five meters. Whoosh! Zhuang Bifan''s feet had barely stabilized when Da Ya''s body was once again hurled at him. The same technique, the same Battle Saber attack. "Fuck! Again? When will this end?" Although Zhuang Bifan was at the Martial Emperor Level, even reaching the Martial Saint Realm, he still didn''t dare carelessly fend off the two attacks from Da Ya and Xiao Ya. Because those were Ye Fan''s throws, who knew if Ye Fan had done something to them? The demonic techniques displayed by Ye Fan were something Zhuang Bifan could never imagine but Ye Fan could definitely accomplish. Zhuang Bifan was extremely wary of any tricks Ye Fan might have played on Da Ya and Xiao Ya, in case they were used to suppress him, breaking his control of the Resentful Spirits, which would spell total doom for him. Just now, that moment of delay in controlling Da Ya and Xiao Ya left him deeply unsettled. Whoosh! Zhuang Bifan, left with no other option, spurred his Martial Arts Qi again and retreated another five meters, and at this moment, he happened to be right under the large tree, exactly where Xiao Taizhen was perched... All of this was unbeknownst to Zhuang Bifan. "Ye Fan... you''re pushing me... motherfucker..." Zhuang Bifan flicked his wrists, frantically manipulating the Method of the Resentful Spirits, trying to control Da Ya and Xiao Ya to fight each other again. But seeing Xiao Taizhen ready to strike, Ye Fan no longer hesitated. His hands emitted two gentle Qi Forces, easily enveloping Da Ya and Xiao Ya, and then sealed their acupuncture points and Qi Force, directly causing the two Saintesses to fall into a deep sleep. ``` Hm? Ye Fan''s tactics left Zhuang Bifan utterly dumbfounded in an instant! Zhuang Bifan had set the stage, but Ye Fan suddenly withdrew all the actorshow was Zhuang Bifan supposed to carry on with his performance now? "You... what do you mean..." Zhuang Bifan was feeling a bit panicky at this moment! Ye Fan was at the Martial Saint Realm, and logically, he would have had the opportunity to knock out the two Saintesses a long time ago. But why had Ye Fan only made his move to knock out Da Ya and Xiao Ya now? And why did he deliberately run around the courtyard with Da Ya and Xiao Ya, causing complete chaos? What was Ye Fan waiting for? Waiting for... Zhuang Bifan felt something was amiss and ominous, a sudden chill running down his spine. His own back... not good... During the utilization of the Method of the Resentful Spirits, Zhuang Bifan''s back was his most vulnerable spot. If someone attacked him there, the Resentful Spirit might backlash against him... And the only person in the Gu Sect who knew this secret was Xiao Taizhen! But where was Xiao Taizhen at this moment? Zhuang Bifan''s head spun rapidly, scanning his surroundings. He saw no sign of Xiao Taizhen, and his heart instantly grew cold. Xiao Taizhen was up to something! And clearly, Xiao Taizhen was right behind him at this moment! Almost instinctively, Zhuang Bifan tried to dodge to the side. But Ye Fan had done all this precisely to coordinate with Xiao Taizhen''s actions. How could he possibly let Zhuang Bifan escape? "Zhuang Bifan... you''ve come this far, don''t be in such a hurry to leave!" Whoosh! As Ye Fan denounced him, an Evil-Purging Formation was activated, enveloping Zhuang Bifan. The formation not only purified the Resentful Spirit from Zhuang Bifan''s body but also severed the brief connection between Zhuang Bifan and Da Ya and Xiao Ya. "Ah..." In an instant, Zhuang Bifan felt utterly dreadful as his heart pounded wildly, sensing that things were spiraling out of control. The link to Da Ya and Xiao Ya weakened again. Could it be that in just a short time, Ye Fan had already cracked the Resentful Spirits'' control technique? Zhuang Bifan still attempted to move, but the Red Silk Tyrant Body in Ye Fan''s hand had already set up several silk nets around him, restraining his body tightly in place, rendering him completely immobilized. At this moment, Zhuang Bifan was in such a position that Ye Fan did not lay a hand on him, but he used various methods to force Zhuang Bifan into this confined space, making him unable to move! This way, Da Ya and Xiao Ya would not be harmed! "What... what do you want to do?" Zhuang Bifan struggled to turn around, but it was already too late. Xiao Taizhen, from a tree, was holding a Peach Wood Stake, and she abruptly stabbed it into an acupoint on Zhuang Bifan''s back! Pfwth! Zhuang Bifan had no chance to dodge, and the acupoint was penetrated by the Peach Wood Stake, an ancient Qi surging into Zhuang Bifan''s body through the stake! "Ah!" With a scream from Zhuang Bifan, a black phantom rushed out of his mouth, emitting a series of eerie cries... Chapter 638 638: Using Oneself as a Vessel, Transferring the Resentful Spirit! ``` "Hmph! The resentful spirit has finally been forced out!" Xiao Taizhen''s peach wood stake in hand, infused with countless ancient auras, continued to surge, attempting to forcibly expel the resentful spirit from Zhuang Bifan''s body, "Zhuang Bifan, when you arranged for the resentful spirits to possess Da Ya and Xiao Ya, I did not agree... Now, you face death, yet you still wish to drag them down with you! Dream on!" Xiao Taizhen was the only one who knew how to control the resentful spirit! He also knew how to restrain it, to force it out, with the specially crafted peach wood stake and the runes inscribed upon it. As Xiao Taizhen chided, he stimulated his own Vitality Force, pouring it into the peach wood stake, continuously supplying the stake with power. Hiss! Although the resentful spirit itself had little consciousness, at this moment, being forced to leave Zhuang Bifan''s body, it instinctively sensed the danger. The existence of a resentful spirit always required a host, or something extremely yin, like a dead body, or a living one like Zhuang Bifan. Once separated from the host, the resentful spirit would quickly dissipate, vanishing into nothingness. Especially now, when Ye Fan had already set up dozens of Evil-Purging Formations in the vicinity, the moment the resentful spirit left Zhuang Bifan''s body, it would likely be purified into oblivion instantly. Thus, while the resentful spirit let out a series of frantic and miserable screams, it also joined forces with Zhuang Bifan, struggling fiercely to return to Zhuang Bifan''s body. Had it been Zhuang Bifan''s original true strength, Xiao Taizhen might still have been able to contend. After all, at that time, Xiao Taizhen and Zhuang Bifan were both Martial Emperor powerhouses. But now, Zhuang Bifan had already accepted portions of the inheritance from the Soul Hall, his strength reaching the Martial Saint Realm, his formidable spiritual power, in mere moments, began to overpower Xiao Taizhen. With the resentful spirit''s assistance, just as it was about to separate from the body, in an instant, it started embedding itself back into Zhuang Bifan. Buzz! Seeing the situation turn dire, Ye Fan activated his Martial Saint Realm strength, his formidable aura pressing towards Zhuang Bifan, reaching out to grab his neck, his wrist gradually applying force, the Red Silk Tyrant Body beginning to activate, spreading into Zhuang Bifan''s meridians. However, Ye Fan dared not exert too much force for the time being, unsure whether the Evil-Purging Formation could still limit the connection between Zhuang Bifan and Da Ya and Xiao Ya. If he were to act too violently against Zhuang Bifan suddenly and inadvertently harm Da Ya and Xiao Ya, that would spell trouble. "Yingying!" On the other side, just as Ye Fan had begun to act against Zhuang Bifan, he saw Da Ya and Xiao Ya emitting whimpers, while their chests began to heave violently, seemingly in intense pain again. "Haha! Ye Fan, you are overthinking... Did you think this was the extent of my trump card? I forgot to tell you... my resentful spirit can grow! The longer you give me, the stronger my resentful spirit becomes. Do you think your little formations can stop me? Dream on... I can also absorb the Vitality Force of Da Ya and Xiao Ya to replenish myself..." "You all wait! Wait until Laotzu grows completely to the Martial Saint Peak, I will kill you all!" Zhuang Bifan at this moment clearly felt his resentful spirit had grown during that brief moment, fully capable of breaking through Ye Fan''s Evil-Purging Formation''s suppression, his heart instantly filled with confidence again. Ye Fan''s Evil-Purging Formation could not suppress him any longer, and without daring to truly harm him, didn''t that mean he could easily handle Ye Fan? As long as he had enough time, even without Da Ya and Xiao Ya as hostages, he could easily kill Ye Fan! Haha! The cultivation techniques and inheritances from the superior figures of the Soul Hall were indeed useful. Seeing Da Ya and Xiao Ya''s condition, Ye Fan instantly became somewhat panicked, his strings of the Red Silk Tyrant Body reluctantly retracted, and the pressure he had applied to Zhuang Bifan was released completely. ``` Damn it! Ye Fan was truly in a dilemma. Zhuang Bifan was untouchable, neither could he strike him nor kill him, but Zhuang Bifan could threaten Da Ya and Xiao Ya at any moment. What was he to do? Ye Fan turned his head to look at Xiao Taizhen! Meanwhile, freed of restraints, Zhuang Bifan began to perform his cultivation technique, attempting to forcibly remove the Peach Wood Stake from his back. The black Resentful Spirit was drawing even closer to Zhuang Bifan... and it seemed about to merge with him again! Xiao Taizhen and Ye Fan both knew that they had managed to force the Resentful Spirit almost out this time, but next time it wouldn''t be so easy. "It seems we have only one choice left!" Xiao Taizhen sighed heavily, looking gravely at Ye Fan. "Ye Fan, remember my words!" As Xiao Taizhen scolded, she pulled out another Peach Wood Stake from her body and stabbed it fiercely into Zhuang Bifan''s back once more. "Ah! Again?" Zhuang Bifan cried out in agony, nearly losing his mind, "Xiao Taizhen, you crazy witch, when did you make so many Soul Locking Woods... Had you prepared them in advance?" These Soul Locking Woods were the natural bane of those Resentful Spirits. As the second Soul Locking Wood was inserted, the Resentful Spirit was once again forced out of Zhuang Bifan''s body by the simple aura of the wood. "Hmph! The moment you insisted on targeting Da Ya and Xiao Ya, I started preparing!" Xiao Taizhen sneered coldly. "Zhuang Bifan, you''ve lived too long. Now it''s time for you to die! But rest assured, on the Yellow Springs Road, I''ll accompany you!" Xiao Taizhen''s body flashed, moving quickly in front of Zhuang Bifan. To everyone''s shock, Xiao Taizhen opened her mouth and directly kissed Zhuang Bifan on his lips. Then she sucked in fiercely! Huh? The actions of Xiao Taizhen left everyone, including Xu Wandao, Da Ya, Xiao Ya, and Xiao Taizhen''s Legitimate Line subordinates, completely dumbfounded. "Sect Leader, why are you doing this?" One of Xiao Taizhen''s Legitimate Line subordinates understood what she was doing the moment he saw it, "The Sect Leader is using her own body as a container to hold the Resentful Spirit!" Indeed! As Xiao Taizhen''s lips touched Zhuang Bifan''s, the Resentful Spirit seemed to instantly find another escape, separating from Zhuang Bifan''s body and rushing into Xiao Taizhen''s. After all, Zhuang Bifan''s body was deterred by the Soul Locking Wood and restrained by the Evil-Purging Formation... With Xiao Taizhen offering herself willingly, she naturally became the best vessel. "No... don''t... no... Xiao Taizhen, have you gone mad?" Zhuang Bifan, seeing the Resentful Spirit leaving his body, was about to explode in desperation, crying out loudly. Zhuang Bifan still wanted to use his Resentful Spirit control technique to summon the spirit back. But it was too late! Once the Resentful Spirit entered Xiao Taizhen''s body, a gloomy power emerged from her and repelled Zhuang Bifan with force! Zhuang Bifan still wanted to attack Xiao Taizhen, but how could Ye Fan possibly give him the chance? Hisss! In Ye Fan''s hands, the Red Silk Tyrant Body''s Three Thousand Red Threads were fully deployed, wrapping Zhuang Bifan tightly, just like a rice dumpling, while another portion of the Red Silk Tyrant Body penetrated Zhuang Bifan''s body, sealing all of his meridians! Although Zhuang Bifan''s body was made of Poison Gu, Ye Fan had now released the Gu Emperor from the Myriad Gu Cauldron. Under the immense pressure, none of the Poison Gu dared to move, and Zhuang Bifan could no longer perform the Decomposition Method... Chapter 639 639: Perish Together! Whoosh! To prevent Zhuang Bifan from escaping, Ye Fan hesitated not a bit before unleashing the Flame of Inheritance, reducing Zhuang Bifan''s limbs to nothingness, leaving only his naked, bruised body, powerless as he fell to the ground, his face ashen! "Ye Fan... you..." "Xiao Taizhen, you crazy witch, you have ruined my grand plans!" Zhuang Bifan had figured out everything, but he had overlooked the depths of Xiao Taizhen''s feelings for Da Ya and Xiao Ya! From the moment he began to tamper with Da Ya and Xiao Ya, Xiao Taizhen had been scheming today''s actions. And today, it was merely because Ye Fan instigated that Xiao Taizhen took action. Even without Ye Fan, Xiao Taizhen would likely have acted sooner or later. Xiao Taizhen and Zhuang Bifan had shared a bed long ago; if Xiao Taizhen had acted in the dead of night, would he have stood a chance? Alas! Having finally subdued Zhuang Bifan, Ye Fan felt a relief wash over him at last. "Zhuang Bifan, don''t worry, we''ll settle our scores slowly!" Words squeezed through Ye Fan''s teeth, wishing he could tear Zhuang Bifan to pieces. This damn bastard, to actually use Da Ya and Xiao Ya''s lives to threaten me, nearly made Ye Fan kneel, utterly despicable to the extreme! If he were to kill Zhuang Bifan like this, it would be letting him off too easily! Zhuang Bifan thought of suicide, but he no longer had that chance... and the Soul Hall Guidance Envoy Qing Yuan, who he could have relied on, upon hearing that Ye Fan had arrived, ran faster than a rabbit, also unreliable now. Alas! Finally, it is over! Perhaps, this is also a kind of release! Zhuang Bifan closed his eyes in despair, all the events of his past flashing through his mind! How many heroic deeds, all but a dream in the end? ... Elsewhere, Ye Fan swiftly moved, lifting Da Ya and Xiao Ya into his arms, and asked Xiao Taizhen, "What about the Resentful Spirit Child Bodies inside their bodies?" Even though the Resentful Spirit Mother Body had already moved to Xiao Taizhen''s body, if the Resentful Spirit Child Bodies inside Da Ya and Xiao Ya were not dealt with, it would always be a threat. But as Ye Fan looked up, seeing Xiao Taizhen''s condition, he was startled. For in just a moment, Xiao Taizhen''s face had turned pitch black, her entire eyes filled with that dark color, "Elder Xiao, what is this..." Ye Fan furrowed his brows, shocked by Xiao Taizhen''s condition. "Quick!" Xiao Taizhen stretched out her wrist and swiftly reached for Da Ya and Xiao Ya''s wrists, "My own spiritual power is too weak to suppress the power of the Resentful Spirit itself, and soon my own consciousness will be destroyed! We must remove the Resentful Spirits from Da Ya and Xiao Ya''s bodies before this happens... else we all will become slaves to the Resentful Spirit, being assimilated..." Whoosh! After Xiao Taizhen grabbed Da Ya and Xiao Ya''s wrists, she used all her strength, leveraging the intimidating power of the Resentful Spirit Mother Body, and finally managed to extract the small black Resentful Spirits from their bodies, instantly merging them into her own body. Hum! As the three Resentful Spirits merged into Xiao Taizhen''s body, her entire body instantly blackened, even her nails turned pitch black. But Xiao Taizhen still retained a sliver of lucidity, painfully extracted eight pieces of Soul Locking Wood, her wrist trembling as she thrust them into her chest, shoulders, and various major acupoints...! Squeal! Squeal! With the ancient aura of the Soul Locking Wood fluctuating, those Resentful Spirits inside Xiao Taizhen seemed to know their fate, beginning to agitate wildly, trying to burst out of Xiao Taizhen''s body. But now, Ye Fan had already set up several Evil-Purging Formations outside Xiao Taizhen''s body, tightly restricting those resentful spirits! The ancient aura emitted from the Soul Locking Wood was gradually corroding the form of the resentful spirits, and it was also destroying Xiao Taizhen''s body. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! As the eight stakes of Soul Locking Wood were driven in, the agitated resentful spirits finally began to calm down, while Xiao Taizhen was left with her last breath, "Da Ya, Xiao Ya...actually, I am your auntie..." After Xiao Taizhen spoke her last words, her body swayed and she collapsed directly onto the ground. Following a surge of ancient aura, Xiao Taizhen''s entire body, along with the resentful spirits, dissipated into nothingness. "So that''s how it is!" Zhuang Bifan sighed, somewhat helplessly, upon hearing Xiao Taizhen''s words. Zhuang Bifan had suspected why Xiao Taizhen, even though using the two saintesses, Da Ya and Xiao Ya, also seemed protective of them at all times. So she was Da Ya''s and Xiao Ya''s aunt, that explained everything. "She is Da Ya''s and Xiao Ya''s aunt?" Xu Wandao, observing the situation, also looked a bit stunned. When he first saw Xiao Taizhen, Xu Wandao noticed she bore some resemblance to his wife. So the truth is here? His wife had a sister, but he had never heard about it! "Teacher!" Awakened, Da Ya and Xiao Ya saw Xiao Taizhen''s form dissolving into nothingness and mournfully shouted, rushing towards Xiao Taizhen''s clothes, trying to grab onto their teacher''s last thoughts. Yet, as soon as their wrists touched the clothes, they too turned into nothingness, leaving no trace of those last thoughts. Ye Fan looked at Xiao Taizhen and the resentful spirits dissolving into nothingness, his heart filled with a wave of emotion. The final truth explained everything clearly. Xiao Taizhen used her own body as a container to draw out the resentful spirits and perished together with them, thereby saving Da Ya and Xiao Ya, and leaving a little of her sister''s lineage. As for Xiao Taizhen, in Ye Fan''s view, what she did warranted her death! "Da Ya, Xiao Ya! It''s okay... you still have me, and you have your father!" Ye Fan stepped forward, wrapped his arms around Da Ya and Xiao Ya and comforted them softly. His hands, filled with strong Vitality Force, helped them Nourish and Cultivate their bodies and emotions simultaneously. With Zhuang Bifan''s issue finally resolved, the last traces within Da Ya''s and Xiao Ya''s bodies were also cleared. Next, it was time to locate the revival site of the Evil Cult in Miaojiang! The revival of the Evil Cult in Flower Capital was easily destroyed by Ye Fan, but this time, dealing with the Gu Sect''s revival of the Evil Cult might be a bit troublesome. Because the Gu Sect intentionally spread the news, it attracted many powerful experts, inevitably leading to a fierce battle! But before addressing the Evil Cult issue, Ye Fan first needed to settle the matter with Zhuang Bifan right in front of him! "Ye Fan...give me a quick end..." When Ye Fan looked towards Zhuang Bifan, Zhuang Bifan''s body couldn''t help but shiver, his face full of despair as he spoke to Ye Fan. Ye Fan smiled coldly, "Do you think that''s possible?" Originally, back in Heavenly Prison, Zhuang Bifan''s death would have been the end of it, and Ye Fan had no intention of pursuing it further! But Zhuang Bifan had to play dead and almost got Da Ya and Xiao Ya killed... How could Ye Fan let Zhuang Bifan have it easy? Ye Fan was no saint! Never delaying vengeance overnight, that was Ye Fan''s style! Chapter 640: Make Your Life Worse Than Death! Hiss! Ye Fan''s wrist flipped, and the Flame of Inheritance surged forth, instantly enveloping a part of Zhuang Bifan''s body! Originally, the Flame of Inheritance could have incinerated Zhuang Bifan''s entire body into nothingness in an instant. However, Ye Fan did not do so, instead, he manipulated the Flame of Inheritance to slowly burn Zhuang Bifan''s body, inch by inch... Zhuang Bifan''s anatomical structure was different from others, his body entirely composed of Poison Gu, yet still tightly interlinked, all the pain and tactile sensations identical. The intense burning pain transmitted to Zhuang Bifan''s brain, causing him to emit violent screams of agony, falling unconscious and then forcefully regaining consciousness over and again... "Ah! Ye Fan, you scoundrel, you will not die a good death... even as a ghost, I won''t let you go..." Zhuang Bifan''s face distorted in pain, wailing ferociously, with no other option but to issue a pale threat. At that moment, all of Zhuang Bifan''s Martial Arts capabilities were restrained, and the resentful spirits within him thoroughly cleansed. The Soul Hall had passed down some Cultivation Techniques and Qi Force to him, but now, Zhuang Bifan''s entire body was controlled by the Red Silk Tyrant Body, rendering him unable to utilize even a trace. He could only watch desperately as his body was slowly being sliced and burned! Such despair, such terror, was truly worse than death. Notably, the burning inflicted by Ye Fan''s Flame of Inheritance was not just physical; it felt as though even his soul was being scorched by fierce flames, which was unbearable for anyone. "Hmph! Zhuang Bifan, when you teamed up with Prince Jin to exterminate his family, did you ever foresee today?" "The Ye Family loyally served Great Xia, making remarkable contributions. Yet, you dared to think of exterminating the Ye Family... Did you ever expect that? Did you expect that a fool from five years ago could rise to this level today? Hmph, this is your deserved fate!" "I gave you a chance, yet you dared to harm Daya and Xiao Ya! Threaten me? Those who threatened me now have grass two meters tall growing over their graves!" Ye Fan glared at Zhuang Bifan fiercely, berating him while the Flame of Inheritance continued to burn forward without any pause. Ye Fan''s control over the Flame of Inheritance was so precise it could reach an accuracy of millimeters. If Ye Fan said he would burn the eyebrows, he definitely wouldn''t touch the hair. Thus, under Ye Fan''s precise control of power, the Flame only shattered Zhuang Bifan''s shoulders, scalp, and the outer skin, but specifically left his heart and head intact... continuing to burn Zhuang Bifan''s tendons, intending to make Zhuang Bifan suffer the despair and pain worse than death! "Aaaah!" Zhuang Bifan''s anguished and desperate screams spread across the valley of the Gu Sect Headquarters Base. Almost the entire valley, especially the core disciples of the Gu Sect Headquarters, heard it clearly. Despite Cang Lan having received authorization from Ye Fan, Holy Ancestor, to head the Gu Sect, there were still hindrances to assuming complete control. After all, Zhuang Bifan had been at the helm of the Gu Sect for decades! But with Zhuang Bifan''s agonizing screams, even those loyal subordinates who hadn''t yet surrendered instantly fell into disarray. After all, if the boss had been captured and was about to be executed, what was the point in them desperately resisting? In the courtyard across the kneeling area below the Gu Sect Headquarters Base, the Soul Hall Guide, Qing Yuan, stood on the rooftop, staring at the screams in the valley, unconsciously wiping the sweat from his forehead, and slightly calming his breath. Way too terrifying! If he had climbed any later, he might have ended his days here too! Soul Hall Guide Qing Yuan had previously heard that someone said Ye Fan had bloodline suppression, which if a person from the Soul Hall got close to Ye Fan, their strength would be halved, unable to perform fully. Qing Yuan didn''t believe it before, but having experienced it personally today, he could only say it was more terrifying than the rumors. Because when Ye Fan approached the courtyard, even from 500 meters away, Qing Yuan found his own strength was being disturbed and suppressed... But this wasn''t the most terrifying part. The most terrifying thing was that deep in Qing Yuan''s bones, he found himself wanting to kneel and worship Ye Fan, as if he were a slave worshipping his master. But hadn''t the bigwigs of Soul Hall claimed they had restrained part of the bloodline suppression? Now it seemed that those above hadn''t told the Soul Hall Guides the whole truth! Soul Hall and Ye Fan must have had some unknown secret connections before! The main reason Qing Yuan ran fastest was that he discovered, as Ye Fan approached, his own vitality force and the ancient rudy force qi energy were being quietly absorbed by Ye Fan. It felt like Ye Fan was like a vortex, a black hole, continuously devouring and absorbing the energy and matter around him. Terrible! Too terrible! To hell with the revival of the Evil Cult, to hell with any damned rewards, preserving one''s life is crucial! Didn''t the Scorching Sun Emissary like to snatch credit? Then let him snatch all he wanted! Qing Yuan was so frightened by Ye Fan that he questioned his life decisions. He immediately made up his mind that he would never stay in the Hundred Thousand Mountains of Southwest Miaojiang again. He wanted to get far from here and, moreover, it would be best not to manage the affairs of this batch of Soul Hall matters in Great Xia. "Guide Qing Yuan, you''re in such a hurry to leave? Has something major happened?" Next to Guide Qing Yuan, another middle-aged man frowned and spoke, his eyes filled with confusion. This man was none other than Prince Chris of Bridian! Although Prince Chris had failed in his plan to kill Ye Fan and the elites of Great Xia Martial Arts alongside Prince Jin, Prince Chris had not left Great Xia. He had simply made some repairs and then entered the Miaojiang Mountains. On one hand, it was for the Temple Fragment beneath the area sealed by the Evil Cult, and on the other hand, it was to discuss cooperation with Zhuang Bifan! The two had discussed that Prince Chris would bring people from the Dark Alliance to the Gu Sect to help Zhuang Bifan eliminate the last opposing forces within the Gu Sect. Then, later, when Prince Chris seized power in Bridian, Zhuang Bifan would in turn support him. "Yes! There is a bit of an urgent matter, just some minor things on the Gu Sect''s side. You guys should be able to handle it!" Qing Yuan''s facial muscles twitched a few times, and he did not tell Chris the real situation. This Chris was too cunning. In addition to liaising with Soul Hall, this guy was also quietly contacting another major faction, playing both sides! Humph! It was time to teach him a lesson! With Ye Fan here, Zhuang Bifan was doomed to die, and Chris''s plans would definitely not succeed. Perhaps, even Chris''s own life would be forfeit here. But... what did that have to do with Soul Hall? If there were Soul Capturing Envoys from the Soul Hall lurking around Chris, they could directly snag Chris''s soul for Soul Hall''s benefit! "But why does that voice sound so familiar to me? Why does it sound exactly like that of Sect Hierarch Zhuang Bifan? Guide Qing Yuan, you don''t think Ye Fan might have encountered some trouble, do you?" Chris frowned as he asked Qing Yuan, a foreboding feeling surfacing in his heart... Chapter 641 641: I Got Scared, You Guys Play By Yourselves! Qing Yuan''s brow twitched violently a few times, but he managed to hide the fluctuation of his emotions and spoke indifferently, "You''re overthinking it! I just completed the Soul Sacrifice ceremony for Zhuang Bifan. Zhuang Bifan is currently accepting the inheritance from the Soul Hall. Although he can achieve the strength of the Martial Saint Realm, the process is somewhat painfulperhaps it''s Zhuang Bifan''s cries of agony you heard!" What Qing Yuan said was half true and half false. He glanced at Chris faintly and said, "Prince Kris, how are you considering the matter of joining the Soul Hall? Why don''t I help you break through to the Martial Saint Realm right now? It would be quite a novel experience!" Qing Yuan did not forget to continue tempting Chris! After all, behind Chris stood the entire Bolidian Empire. If he could control Chris, the Soul Power and Telekinesis rent he would gain in the futureas well as the collection of Soul Powerwould constitute a substantial income indeed. "No rush for now, Lord Qing Yuan! Let''s keep in touch, and I will definitely contact you the moment I need anything," Chris said with a forced smile. "However, those cultivation techniques you passed on last time were really effective. It''s just a pity that Ye Fan still got away. I wonder if you have any similar techniques in your possession?" What Chris was referring to were the Formation techniques he used against Ye Fan in the Vermilion Bird Military Martial Competition. As for accepting the sacrifice from the Soul Hall and receiving inheritance, Chris was not even considering it at the moment. What a joke? To achieve a breakthrough into the Martial Saint Realm would mean selling his own soul, offering it up to the Soul Hall? Following the Soul Sacrifice, wouldn''t he become nothing but a beast of burden for the Soul Hall? Whether it was the Telekinesis he cultivated or his spiritual Soul Power, both would be siphoned by the Soul Hall. What independence of character would he have left? If that''s the case, what use would great Martial Arts strength be to him? "I do have some, but they''re not suitable for you to cultivate at the moment. Maybe next time. When we meet again, Prince Kris, prepare several young souls for me. Then, I will impart to you a new set of Cultivation Techniques!" Qing Yuan responded with a nonchalant tone and, after giving Chris a sinister glance, kicked off the ground and swiftly fled towards the outside of the Gu Sect Headquarters Base. "Your Highness, have a pleasant evening!" Qing Yuan sneered inwardly. Once Ye Fan had dealt with the Zhuang Bifan matter, the entire Gu Sect was likely due for a reshuffle, right? It was just unfortunate that after the Soul Hall had made arrangements within the Gu Sect for so many years, all its efforts were destroyed in an instant. Watching Qing Yuan''s retreating figure, Chris''s face revealed a hint of confusion. "Lord Qing Yuan is acting strangely today! What''s this rush about? Coming to the Gu Sect to make preparations in advance, enhancing Zhuang Bifan''s strength, and then ambushing Ye Fanshouldn''t that be the most pressing issue?" "No, that''s not right! There must be something else going on!" Although Chris didn''t possess clairvoyance, his keen intuition still told him that something was amiss. "Is it possible that Ye Fan has already entered the Gu Sect? Then Zhuang Bifan has been captured, and the agony we heard was from Zhuang Bifan being tortured?" Chris asked another expert from the Dark Alliance standing beside him. Since Chief Mike had died in the Vermilion Bird Military Martial Competition, and it was Ye Fan who had killed him, the Dark Alliance was extremely angry. Thus, when Prince Chris said he wanted to collaborate with the Dark Alliance to kill Ye Fan at the Gu Sect Headquarters, the Dark Alliance immediately dispatched several powerful experts to coordinate with Chris''s plan. "Is that possible? Your Highness, while Ye Fan is formidable... according to the intelligence, didn''t Ye Fan go to the Death Sea Area? The perils of the Death Sea Area are well-documented in literature. Currently, we have received no news of Ye Fan''s return," another expert from the Dark Alliance explained, immediately dispelling the doubts in Prince Chris''s heart. "You''re right, perhaps I''m just overly afraid of Ye Fan. Let''s go... Let''s head down!" Chris instantly retracted his suspicions. The distance from Guangcheng to the Death Sea Area was vast, and moreover, around the perimeter of the Death Sea Area, other powerful individuals from the Soul Hall were operating. The forces they had contacted, even if they couldn''t kill Ye Fan, should at least cause him some trouble. As Chris gestured for the dark powerhouses to leave, he continued to berate his subordinates, "Call Zhuang Bifan and see, why is there still no movement from Zhuang Bifan''s side by now?" The courtyard was surrounded by the location of the Gu Sect''s helipad. After Chris and his people arrived here, according to the arrangements made by Zhuang Bifan, they were to be received here. Actually, Zhuang Bifan had already arranged for his secretary to inform Chris and the others that they should immediately go to the Heavenly Prison upon arrival. Once Chris and the others visited the Heavenly Prison, they would immediately discover that something was amiss. The key issue was, Zhuang Bifan''s secretary, upon realizing that something was wrong, had completely switched allegiance to Cang Lan. Some orders, naturally, wouldn''t be passed on. Although Chris rejected his own guess, he remained vigilant. "You guys sit here for a while, I''m going out for a walk!" Chris muttered to himself, and after leaving the reception hall, he quietly headed towards the helipad! Chris felt that the air tonight was filled with the scent of blood, and he had a very bad feeling. The familiar elders from the Gu Sect, none of them had come out to welcome him, nor was there any sign of Zhuang Bifan. So Chris decided to head towards the aircraft first, in case anything was amiss, to immediately take off and leave the sceneat least he needed to save his own life! ... From the reception to the helipad, the short distance of a few hundred meters seemed normal. But no sooner had Chris turned a corner than he unexpectedly collided with a young man. Chris was already in a terrible mood, and suddenly being bumped, he flew into a rage, shouting, "You damned fool! Are you blind...bumping into Laotzu, do you know who I am?" Chris, infuriated, raised his hand, about to slap the young man across the face. "I''m a distinguished guest of your Sect Hierarch, kneel down and apologize to Laotzu!" Under the dim streetlight, Chris hadn''t seen the newcomer''s face clearly at that moment. Whoosh! However, the next moment, a searchlight nearby turned on, with Daya and Xiao Ya illuminating the young man''s face clearly and brightly with their searchlight! The words coming out of Chris''s mouth had only been half spoken when he was suddenly unable to continue. "Oh my god... Have I seen a ghost?" Chris felt his entire body go weak, "Ye Fan? This can''t be possible... wasn''t Ye Fan supposed to be in the Death Sea Area?" Chris staggered back several steps and even rubbed his eyes several times, looking carefully before confirming it was indeed Ye Fan! "Damn it..." Chris was completely shocked, let out a shriek, and started running away into the distance... Why was he so unlucky to accidentally run into this calamity? Chapter 642 642: Apologize Now! Too Late! Although Prince Kris very much hoped to kill Ye Fan! Yet in the Vermilion Bird Deserted Island competition, even the Black Water Formation used by the bigshots of the Soul Hall couldn''t take down Ye Fan, Prince Kris knew that killing Ye Fan was not an easy task! This time for the mission to the Gu Sect, Prince Kris had also considered that Ye Fan would definitely participate in the operation. Prince Kris very much wanted to kill Ye Fan, but this Sixth Brother had always been exceedingly cunning and never once thought about confronting Ye Fan himself. He always wanted to make use of the Gu Sect and other strong practitioners from the Ancient Martial Families to take action. But despite all his calculations, Prince Kris did not foresee that he would actually encounter Ye Fan directly. "Hmph, what are you running for, Your Highness? Didn''t you want the Immortal Palace Map from me last time? Why have you changed your mind now?" Ye Fan, with a wicked gaze, stared at Prince Kris. A wild Martial Arts Qi surged from his hand, forming an invisible barrier in front of Prince Kris, blocking his path. Last time at the Vermilion Bird Military competition, Ye Fan was almost corroded and devoured by that bizarre Black Water Formation of Prince Kris! If it weren''t for Jiang Zhiwei stepping in, stabbing a hole in Prince Kris''s chest and causing the Black Water Formation to collapse, Ye Fan would have likely met his demise. However, upon closer inspection, Ye Fan noticed that there seemed to be no wound on Prince Kris''s chest? Under normal circumstances, Prince Kris should have at least needed a long time to recover from the stab wound in the chest by Jiang Zhiwei, even if it wasn''t fatal. But now, it seems that Prince Kris must have some kind of self-healing ability! "I... I was wrong, Young Master Ye... please spare my life..." Prince Kris had not the slightest courage to confront Ye Fan. Last time in the Vermilion Bird Military competition, Prince Kris had exerted so much effort and had Chief Mike wear down Ye Fan so much before he seized the chance to make a move against Ye Fan, yet he ultimately failed. And now, Ye Fan had escaped from the Death Sea Area and suddenly appeared in the Gu Sect Headquarters Base. Putting together what he had just heard, Prince Kris instantly understood. The dreadful screams he heard about Zhuang Bifan were not illusions. Those must be the sounds of Zhuang Bifan being tortured! Ye Fan had arrived at the Gu Sect, and even before his own arrival, Zhuang Bifan''s plans hadn''t even started before Ye Fan took him down. Zhuang Bifan had been operating the Gu Sect for many years and had secretly united with the Soul Hall; his terrifying methods were no less than those of Prince Kris. However, even so, Zhuang Bifan was still no match for Ye Fan, so how could Prince Kris possibly be Ye Fan''s opponent? Qing Yuan, that damned idiot, fully aware of the situation with the Gu Sect, actually set up this prince! How infuriating! It seems that upon returning to Bridian, I must accelerate my own actions immediately, and the cooperation proposal from the bigshot from that other Sect also needs serious consideration. After all, that person comes from the Immortal Domain. Cooperating with an Immortal Domain bigshot would grant access to stronger Cultivation Techniques and powers, providing a chance to withstand and defeat Ye Fan. Previously, Prince Kris had thought about cooperating with the Gu Sect to use their power to stabilize the situation in Bridian. But now, there was only one thought in Prince Kris''s mind, and that was to hope the Bridian Royal Family widow and orphan don''t have any association with Ye Fan of Great Xia. If Ye Fan gets involved in the Bridian Crown Prince''s conflict, all of Prince Kris''s plans will fall through! While Prince Kris was wailing, his eyes were swiftly scanning the surroundings, seeking a route of escape. His powerful Perception scanned all around him... but to Prince Kris''s despair, after checking every direction in a 360-degree radius, he found that all his retreat paths were blocked by Ye Fan. Ye Fan''s formidable strength had truly reached the Fifth Grade Martial Saint Realm! With such strong power, there was absolutely no way for Chris to escape by ordinary means! "Hmph! Asking for mercy? Prince Chris, during the Vermilion Bird Military Martial competition, you did not have this attitude! If it weren''t for Jiang Zhiwei''s intervention, I would have died by your hand, right? Did you ever consider sparing my life back then?" Ye Fan gave Prince Chris a cold glance, "Working together with Prince Jin to assassinate the elites of Great Xia Martial Arts, you aimed for my life! Your calculations were indeed very crafty! You''d best hope I don''t find out you have any connection to the extermination of my Ye Family!" As a core member of the Bolidian Royal Family, Ye Fan was still contemplating how to deal with Prince Chris. Although Ye Fan''s current strength indeed made it easy for him to kill Chris. But the problem was, there was no substantial evidence for the actions Chris had done. Killing him would be easy, but eliminating the international repercussions would not be so straightforward. Ye Fan indeed had major grievances with the Great Xia Royal Family, but he held love for Great Xia. Ye Fan did not wish to bring trouble to Great Xia! Whir! Suddenly, a strong surge of Martial Arts Qi filled the air! A pitch-black aura spread from Chris''s body, and in an instant, the vast "Black Water" expanded again, rapidly engulfing the entire clearing. Again? The Black Water Formation that appeared during the Vermilion Bird exercises, Chris was using it once more! Ye Fan, along with Da Ya and Xiao Ya, Xu Wandao, and others, began to panic, especially when they felt their Vitality Force mysteriously being drained, growing even more desperate, "Young Master Ye? What''s happening?" Ye Fan had already experienced it once during the Military Martial practice! That time, Ye Fan had activated his Devil''s Pupil, only managing to analyze half of the essence of the Black Water Formation. He roughly knew that the Black Water Formation was very similar in principle to the Power of the Five Elements given by Elder Ding Xiu from the Immortal Domain. It was completely about using the Five Elements'' power to alter the properties of surrounding materials for one''s own use. To the enemy, it appeared as a terrifying "Black Water" engulfing them! "Hmph! It''s coming again?" Said Ye Fan, as he looked at Chris who was close at hand, he snorted coldly through his nostrils. The cultivation technique of the Power of the Five Elements accelerated within him, mobilizing his Five Virtues Physique. He started to absorb power from the ground, the surrounding trees, and the water in the ponds, using the principle of the mutual counteraction of the Five Elements to break down and resist the corrosion of the Black Water Formation! Hiss! In just a moment, ripples visible to the eye formed on the expanse of black water created by the Black Water Formation, as if a giant stone had been dropped into it, rippling outward in all directions! With each ripple, the black water created by the Black Water Formation became clearer. In just a few seconds, the black water from the Black Water Formation, which Chris had exerted so much effort to establish, began to lose its dark color, and the engulfing power within it weakened even more. At this rate, Chris''s formation would not last thirty seconds before collapsing! Damn it! Chris took in a sharp breath, without any hesitation, his body moved with rapid flashes as he rushed toward a plane on the side, started the helicopter, and planned to escape this place of strife! The Black Water Formation could no longer trouble Ye Fan; if he didn''t leave now, he would have to lay down his life here! Chapter 643 643: Bring Down the Plane with One Slice! As for those experts from the Dark Alliance, Chris couldn''t manage that much anymore! He thought to let them fend for themselves! Moreover, to ensure that Ye Fan had no possibility of pursuing him, Chris directly used his Martial Arts Qi to completely smash several other helicopters! Boom! Boom! The helicopters exploded, sending huge bursts of firelight throughout the Gu Sect canyon. And the loud explosions caught everyone''s attention. At the reception area, the group of strong men from the Dark Alliance, along with some of Chris''s own followers, all looked towards the helipad with shocked faces. "Captain Carter, what the hell is going on at the helipad? Where did Prince Chris go?" At this moment, several of the Dark Alliance''s strong men also started to panic! The news that came back from the Vermilion Bird Military contest was that Chief Mike of the Dark Alliance had already died at Ye Fan''s hands. This time the Dark Alliance had brought about a dozen strong men to act together, aiming to lay out plans at the Gu Sect in advance and kill Ye Fan at the Gu Sect Headquarters Base. But now, the leader Prince Chris had suddenly left, and there was such a violent explosion at the helipad. They were feeling very uneasy! "You ask me... how would I know?" Captain Carter also felt extremely panicked, already having a bad premonition. As the perennial bodyguard captain by Chris''s side, he naturally knew Prince Chris''s nature. This guy, with a nose sharper than a dog''s, would immediately run if he sensed anything amiss. Rat-a-tat-tat! A helicopter took off quickly, appearing above everyone''s heads. The helicopter taking off was none other than Chris''s personal helicopter. Everyone was stunned, Prince Chris suddenly running away definitely meant something big had happened! ... "Young Master Ye, that bastard Chris has escaped!" Xu Wandao was trapped in the Black Water, watching the direction Chris fled, and anxiously rebuked. The terrifying Black Water Formation could actually devour a person''s Vitality Force! But Ye Fan had a way to deal with such an evil formation, and in just a moment, the Power of the Five Elements had completely cleaned up the black water! Whoosh! In the blink of an eye, all the black water receded, leaving the ground completely dry, as if nothing had happened. "Don''t worry! He can''t run away... Even if he does run, I''ll still catch him!" Ye Fan smirked evilly as he watched the airplane, which was already hundreds of meters away in the sky. "Young Master Ye, how are you going to chase after Chris? That guy smashed all the helicopters!" Ye Fan''s companion, the Vampire elder Frank, spoke angrily, "But don''t worry, Master. Once I return to Europa and take control of the Vampire Clan again, I''ll make sure to shatter Chris''s soul!" Ye Fan smiled lightly, "Who said you can''t chase without a plane?" As he spoke, Ye Fan flipped his wrist and a weapon appeared in his hand, the very Inheritance Shadow Blade he had obtained from Tiankui Base! The Shadow Blade was enhanced by three thousand runes; Ye Fan, now a Fifth Grade Martial Saint, could theoretically unleash a hundred times his real strength if he exerted his full power. With such a full-force strike, not only the helicopter Chris was escaping in but even the entire headquarters base and the ten big mountains and valleys could be buried and completely destroyed by just one slash from Ye Fan. Of course, unless it was a matter of life and death, Ye Fan wouldn''t easily make that strike. To deal with the helicopter Chris was escaping in, a light strike from the Shadow Blade was enough! "So... Young Master Ye, are you suggesting..." As Frank was still puzzled, the Shadow Blade had already rolled in Ye Fan''s hand, then roared towards the sky, striking the helicopter Chris had already taken off in! At this moment, Chris, having ascended several hundred meters, finally let out a sigh of relief after seeing the increasingly smaller Gu Sect Base below. Too terrifying! Ye Fan wasn''t even afraid of the Black Water Formation, which meant he was going to be very troublesome to deal with later on! But no matter what, today he had finally escaped from Ye Fan''s grasp again! As long as he could get away, he would have the possibility and means to deal with Ye Fan! "Haha! Ye Fan, bet you didn''t see that coming, I escaped again... Hehe, come on, try to bite me... just try biting me..." Thinking of the frustration he had suffered at the hands of Ye Fan during this time, Prince Kris stretched his head out of the airplane window, taunting Ye Fan on the ground below. From hundreds of meters in the air, even if Ye Fan possessed the strength of a Fifth Grade Martial Saint, he surely couldn''t fly up to the sky, could he? He was leaving just to irk Ye Fan a bit! Just as Kris had finished shouting his taunts, he noticed what appeared to be a gleam of cold light flashing below, and then the cold light rapidly approached the airplane. It looked like it might be a battle saber? Ye Fan wanted to attack the plane with a battle saber from such a high altitude? Was that a joke? That was Kris''s first reaction! Leaving aside the distance being too great, and even if the strength was sufficient, what about the accuracy? From such a distance, could it hit? If he just slightly adjusted the throttle, wouldn''t Ye Fan lose his aim? But in just a fraction of a second, Kris realized something was wrong! Because the battle saber shooting up from the ground was very different from an ordinary one. It had ascended several hundred meters, still carrying an immensely mighty Martial Arts Qi Force Fluctuation. Moreover, it wielded an antiquated aura Kris could not comprehend, as if pulsating with powerful rune power. That feeling, Kris had only experienced with Soul Locking Wood! Could Ye Fan really shatter his plane with just that battle saber? The situation was looking grim! Just to be safe, Kris quickly carved another formation on the airplane, a seal carving method very similar to Gu Changsheng''s transfer formation, also a transference type. Kris knew how to do it too! If the plane was blasted apart, at the critical moment, Kris could still transfer himself out! Whoosh! After a sharp burst of booming noise, Kris didn''t notice anything unusual, just felt as if something had flown past right before his eyes! Kris furrowed his brows, wondering if he was just being too sensitive? Did Ye Fan really not have that strength? Was that so-called bright light just Ye Fan and his people setting off fireworks below? But in the next moment, Kris realized that the situation was not as he had thought... His cockpit was leaking air! There was a very fine cut mark on the glass and control panel, nearly invisible if not closely inspecting. But sparks were already starting to appear inside the cockpit, and wind was pouring in! "No... no... damn it... not like this... not so terrifying..." Kris frantically tried to control the plane, trying to stabilize it, but it was already too late! The helicopter began to shake violently! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Meanwhile, the Shadow Blades were swiftly weaving around the plane, slicing it into countless pieces that fell towards the ground! Pu-chi! Although Kris narrowly avoided most of the Shadow Blade slices, one arm was still severed, and his eggs were smashed... Chapter 644 644: Not leaving, insisting on delivering oneself to the enemy! Boom! After the Shadow Blade finally struck the helicopter''s fuel tank, the last remnants of the helicopter exploded in mid-air! "It''s over! Prince Chris is completely doomed this time..." At the Gu Sect base reception, several martial experts from the Dark Alliance, along with a group of bodyguards under Prince Chris, all mourned silently as they watched the void. Prince Chris had indeed perished, destroying the helicopters completely, but what were these powerful members of the Dark Alliance going to do? Prince Chris''s forces had collaborated with the Gu Sect and the Dark Alliance, even enlisting the talent of the Imperial Extreme Holy Land, planning a trap to ambush Ye Fan. But now, before they could even make a move, Prince Chris had already met his demise. What was the point? "Captain Carter, what do we do now? Should we just run away?" The few martial experts from the Dark Alliance, although being great knights within the organization and stronger than Martial Emperor-level fighters, had never really faced such a grave scenario before and immediately became somewhat panicky. Ye Fan had brought down Prince Chris''s plane from such a high altitude, and in the competitions of the Vermilion Bird Military, he had even killed Chief Mike. These great knights of the Dark Alliance, alone against Ye Fan here, were absolutely seeking death! "Run? Run for what... Sigh!" Captain Carter grimly watched the falling fragments from the sky, sighing helplessly, "His Highness couldn''t escape in a plane; do you think we can escape on foot?" "But if we don''t run, do we just wait here to die? I don''t want to die; I''m not even married yet!" "Yeah! My sweetheart is still waiting for me to come back!" The knights of the Dark Alliance panicked and were at a loss. "Have you guys all had your brains shut in doors? Humph! Look around, we have at least eight martial experts of the Martial Emperor Level here. Even if Ye Fan is at the Martial Saint Realm, so what? Don''t we have the strength for one battle? Even if we can''t kill Ye Fan, we can at least take off one of his arms!" Carter, with a sharp gleam in his eyes, looked outside, "Besides, if we can''t handle Ye Fan, we can go after Daya and Xiao Ya next to him, or any of his other subordinates. Moreover, don''t forget, we also have the experts from the Imperial Extreme Holy Land lurking in the shadows, ready to support our actions!" "To hell with fear, fight if you refuse to accept! What''s there to fear?" As a captain serving closely with Prince Chris, Carter had his capabilities. With just a few words, he immediately stirred up everyone''s emotions, "Fight! We retreat while we fight!" The subordinates of Prince Chris and the martial experts of the Dark Alliance immediately gathered their spirits and prepared to take action in an orderly manner. ... Elsewhere, on the helipad, Ye Fan sensed the exploding fragments of the airplane in the high skies and, sure enough, felt no traces of vitality force. He sneered coldly in his heart. Hmph! This Prince Chris had provoked me in Great Xia time and again, now he should finally be quiet, right? "Brother Fan, there are still subordinates of Chris and the Dark Alliance over there. Should we continue our action? There are at least eight Martial Emperor fighters sitting over there. It might be troublesome!" Daya looked toward the reception area. Although her strength was only at the Martial Venerable Realm, she could still sense the strong Martial Arts Qi fluctuations over there. "Young Master Ye, shall we wait until Elder Hou''s main troops arrive before we act?" Xu Wandao also expressed some concern. Tonight, Ye Fan had already engaged in so many battles; even if he were made of steel, his Martial Arts Qi was limited. The corner of Ye Fan''s mouth lifted slightly. To Ye Fan, those Martial Emperor fighters, not just eight but even eighteen, didn''t intimidate him. It was only a bit troublesome to handle them, as it would simply take time. However, before Ye Fan could speak, Frank next to him spoke up, "Master! Let me handle them... I''ve been enduring for decades, and I''m already starving. Please grant me this favor..." Frank watched the reception area excitedly, his mouth beginning to water. Originally, as an elder vampire, Frank had changed his habits over the centuries, no longer consuming human blood. However, when facing enemies, they would occasionally abandon their principles. Frank had been imprisoned for decades, and his strength had not yet fully recovered. The fastest way to regain strength was to consume fresh blood! Once Frank regained his peak condition, he would also be a powerhouse at the Martial Saint Realm. Back then, if it weren''t for being betrayed, a mere Gu Sect would have never been able to defeat Frank. "Is that possible?" Ye Fan twitched the corner of his mouth and glanced at Frank. Frank himself possessed the strength of an Eighth Rank Martial Emperor, and among those Martial Emperor powerhouses, the strongest was a Seventh Rank Martial Emperor. Ye Fan wasn''t sure if Frank could handle them. "No problem! Master, rest assured, those guys, although they talk about acting together, they actually cannot really unite in battle! As soon as the fight starts, they will inevitably have their own agendas..." As long as the strength of those Martial Emperor powerhouses wasn''t unified, it would be much easier for Frank to defeat them one by one! "Go!" Ye Fan nodded. This elder vampire had real potential, and Ye Fan wanted to see just how formidable his strength could be. Having bound such a subordinate through a stroke of fortune with a Soul Contract, if he could become a crucial aid in the future, naturally, Ye Fan would be pleased! "Thank you, Master!" Whoosh! Frank responded, and like a crossbow arrow, he shot out and had rushed into the reception area in just a few seconds! "Ah! Damn... who bit my neck?" "Damn it! What''s going on, why is there no reaction when stabbing his chest?" "Ah... where did Ye Fan himself run off to? And who is this?" Because Frank, as an elder vampire, had incredibly strong innate abilities, possessing formidable self-healing capabilities and the ability to devour the essence blood of his enemies, and even morph his body. Thus, although there was a group of Martial Emperor level powerhouses united on the other side, they were truly no match for Frank. Frank rushed into the midst of these Martial Emperor powerhouses, as a wolf among sheep, reaping lives frantically! In the blink of an eye, the aura of eight Martial Emperor powerhouses had already fallen by two. Although the remaining powerhouses wanted to flee, their presence had been tightly locked by Frank, making it impossible to escape. Stable! Ye Fan looked in the direction of Frank, satisfied, realizing that he indeed had recruited a fierce general! "Let''s go! Let''s head to the site of the Evil Cult outbreak!" Ye Fan called out to Daya and Xiao Ya, taking steps to prepare to leave the scene! But Xiao Ya and Daya were still a bit worried, "But, Brother Fan... what about those Martial Emperor powerhouses? Can Frank handle them on his own?" Chapter 645 645: Each with Their Own Schemes! All for the Fragment! "Rest assured! There''s no problem!" Frank, as an ancient vampire, had fully unleashed his latent potential. Moreover, as Frank continuously attacked those Dark Knights and absorbed their essence blood, his strength rapidly improved. As a Martial Saint, crushing those Dark Knight experts was effortless! "Good!" The group departed and quickly headed toward a village in the northeast direction from the Gu Sect Headquarters Base. According to the intelligence, the recent signs of the Evil Cult explosion had originated from there. Because the Gu Sect had intentionally let it loose, all the Martial World experts throughout Great Xia were gathering here. A small village nearby was actually now assembled with thousands of channeling experts. The last time the Flower Capital suffered an Evil Cult explosion, many Martial Arts Experts who arrived late had no idea what had happened. However, from sideways information, it was learned that Ye Fan had gotten very close to the core area of the Evil Cult outbreak. Thereafter, what everyone knew was that Ye Fan''s strength had begun to soar, quickly breaking through to the Martial Saint Realm. This undoubtedly made other Martial Arts Experts green with envy, as they believed Ye Fan must have obtained some secret items from the site of the Evil Cult explosion. Otherwise, such rapid progress wouldn''t have been possible! So, knowing that competing for the Divine Sect Fragments beneath the Evil Cult Seal was extremely dangerous, still countless Martial Arts Experts came to try their luck! What if by blind chance they stumbled upon their fortune? Moreover, the more powerful families, in addition to sending their own people into the Evil Cult Seal area, also placed their people on the perimeter to block more experts from entering the sealed area. In the pathway entering from the west side of the sealed area, it was none other than the four Great Martial Emperors of the Imperial Extreme Holy Land who were blocking the way. The Four Great Holy Lands, with a legacy spanning hundreds of years, have always been paramount in the Martial World. In the realms of Martial Arts, most records about Martial Emperors are from these great Holy Lands. The Four Great Holy Lands, precisely because they have opportunities to connect with the Immortal Domain... The Cultivation Techniques and Martial Arts Techniques they obtain, although just inferior products from the Immortal Domain, are naturally thousands of times stronger than those from the secular world. With the same rank as Eighth or Ninth Grade Martial Emperors, their actual combat capabilities can indeed reach the level of Martial Saints! "Secure the checkpoint tightly! The Sage Master has ordered, no one above the Grandmaster Realm is allowed into the forbidden area! Kill anyone who dares to force their way in without mercy! Have you all understood?" At the checkpoint, a Martial Emperor from the Imperial Extreme Holy Land scolded a group of assassins. These were the elite assassins of the Imperial Extreme Holy Land, all above the Martial Venerable Realm, and equipped with the Blood Transformation Sabers, their actual combat capabilities were fully capable of matching a Martial Emperor. With these powerful figures from the Imperial Extreme Holy Land stationed here, no one else had managed to break into the outer area of the Evil Cult Seal since then. Despite there still being many Ancient Martial Families observing and some hidden families waiting, they did not act rashly, all waiting to see how the situation would unfold. Because from this checkpoint, one could also see the general situation in the mountain village inside the canyon. From a distance, black fog rolled through the entire mountain village, permeated with an aura of death. The black fog possessed a strong devouring ability, rapidly draining the vitality from plants and creatures enveloped by it. What the crowd didn''t know was that at that moment, within the core area of the black fog, a figure clad in a black robe was quickly moving around. As he moved, he hurled Rune Talismans onto the ground, muttering, "Damn it! These seals are too solid... I''ve refined so many Rune Talismans, and they don''t seem to be effective at all?" This figure was none other than the Scorching Sun Emissary! He had been in contact with Prince Jin, providing various kinds of support to him. However, after Prince Jin''s defeat in Guangcheng, realizing the limited power of the Scorching Sun Emissary, he turned to directly request support from the Soul Hall, sacrificing his own soul to gain the direct lineage from the Soul Hall. The Soul Locking Woods and Insect Egg Pills arranged by the Scorching Sun Emissary had all failed... The Scorching Sun Emissary himself had also suffered significant backlash. Yet, the Scorching Sun Emissary had not given up. He wanted to break into the Gu Sect Headquarters, seek an opportunity to unseal the Evil Cult Seal, and if he could release the Evil Cult Lord, with his power, perhaps it could strengthen the Holy Envoy Organization''s influence in the Soul Hall. "Damn it! I don''t believe it, my Rune Talismans are free anyway, I''ll smash them all on these Sealing Formations, they must have some effect, even if it''s just accelerating the resurrection of the Evil Cult, that''s enough!" As the Scorching Sun Emissary muttered, he sped up the placement of the Rune Talismans. Meanwhile, unbeknownst to the Scorching Sun Emissary, right behind him in the black fog, not far away, another figure wearing sunglasses and red sneakersa Taoist priestwas performing a ritual, tearing off all the Rune Talismans aimed at disrupting the seals, murmuring, "Little trash! Planning to ruin my ancestors'' efforts? Dream on!" This Taoist priest was none other than Wang Bing of Maoshan! Knowing that Ye Fan''s abilities and inheritance came from the Ancestor Maoshan, Wang Bing did not hesitate and summoned all the powerful disciples of Maoshan to assist Ye Fan''s mission in the vast Miaojiang Mountains. Thus! In the core area shrouded in black fog, a very eerie scene unfolded! The Scorching Sun Emissary ran ahead while Wang Bing chased behind! One ran, the other chased! The two never met face-to-face, but the actions of the Scorching Sun Emissary were largely in vain, his Rune Talismans had no effect at all! In the vicinity of the black fog, more Martial Arts Experts stealthily lurked, some totally unaware of the situation inside the fog! Some who sensed it, dared not make rash moves! At this moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the Divinity Fragments beneath the seals after the resurrection of the Evil Cult; as for other matters, they didn''t care! ... Ye Fan, accompanied by Da Ya and Xiao Ya, Xu Wandao, and others, was rushing towards the village. They first converged with the elites brought by Hou Tianji and also met up with Guo Li, Wang Fugui, and Yamada Huizi! "Young Master Ye, according to the intelligence, tonight''s scene is quite massive! Almost all the powerful figures in the Martial World of Great Xia have gathered here... If we clash head-on, it might be very difficult!" Guo Li handed the intelligence analysis to Ye Fan, his expression somewhat troubled. Last time, during the Evil Cult outbreak in Flower Capital, Ye Fan had managed to enter the core area first and dealt with the Evil Cult. But this time, he feared that those Martial Arts Experts wouldn''t allow Ye Fan to enter the core area of the Evil Cult so easily? Ye Fan smirked devilishly, "Be firm when it''s time to be firm, be gentle when it''s time to be gentle! Haha, with me, Ye Fan here, the Evil Cult better not think about escaping from here..." Chapter 646 - 646 Betrayal of the Legitimate Line! Even More Hurtful! Those Martial Arts experts, Ye Fan didn''t care about them at all! At Flower Capital, it was because Ye Fan had already sneaked in advance, so he arranged many tricks, letting those Martial Arts experts suffer a setback! And this time, since they had already ambushed here in advance, Ye Fan naturally had to use other methods. Face them head-on? Hehe! Ye Fan wasn''t that foolish, using the soft approach to overcome the hard was the most effective method. The families and forces of these Ancient Martial Arts experts who had come to take action were none of them good birds, letting them fight like dogs was the most efficient! "Let''s go!" As Ye Fan called for everyone to approach the village over there, he used the Soul Contract to start summoning the Netherworld Blood Worms underground. From Flower Capital to Guangcheng, the Netherworld Blood Worms had actually followed him from underground all along. It was just that Ye Fan hadn''t employed his final tactic until now. But now, facing so many Martial Arts experts, when necessary, Ye Fan still had a trump card! "Old Guo, remember to remind Gu Changsheng not to be careless!" After leaving Guangcheng, Ye Fan gave the Eighth-Grade Elixir to Gu Changsheng, letting him take the elixir back first to treat his father''s illness. Originally, Gu Changsheng intended to take a flight directly back. But Ye Fan stopped him because he knew that no matter how Gu Changsheng chose to return to Red Tiger Domain, the Great Xia Royal Family would definitely tamper with his journey. Gu Changsheng was a decent person, so Ye Fan would rather have the elixir stolen than see Gu Changsheng fall directly from the plane and die on the spot. "Alright!" ... In the Northwest, Gu Changsheng assembled a team of three hundred people, with dozens of vehicles forming a convoy below, and helicopters from the Red Tiger Domain escorting from the air! They drove all the way from Guangcheng for several days, and now they had finally entered the Red Tiger Domain. The defense Division Commander of the border of Red Tiger Domain, a Martial Emperor Realm expert, came to greet them personally. With the forces joining together, the troops under Gu Changsheng became even more formidable. Gu Changsheng also quietly breathed a sigh of relief and touched the elixir in his embrace! This was the key to his father''s recovery. All the way, Gu Changsheng dared not even doze off. But luckily, all along the way, it had been very peaceful without any mishaps. Gu Changsheng''s mouth curled into a smile as he thought to himself, it seems Young Master Ye worried too much. Now that he had entered Red Tiger Domain, this was Gu Family''s territory; his father had operated here for many years, with disciples everywhere and Military Martial stationed in all corners. Could the royal family still plan to make a move here? "Young Master! You''ve finally returned... congratulations!" The Division Commander Zhang Ping bowed respectfully to Gu Changsheng, smiling broadly. These old soldiers who had followed Gu Tang into life and death battles had extremely deep feelings for the Gu Family. The entire Red Tiger Domain, just like the Tianlong Army in the Northern region, also flew the Gu banner. It was just that the Gu Family had dwindled in members, and their control over Red Tiger Domain was not as imposing as the Ye Family''s. "Yes! General Zhang has worked hard!" Gu Changsheng nodded to Zhang Ping. Zhang Ping hurriedly waved his hand, "Not hard at all! Not hard at all! Young Master, look, we have already entered our own territory, and in half a day''s journey, we will reach the Red Tiger Domain headquarters base. Why don''t we rest here tonight?" Gu Changsheng glanced at the direct lineage troops following closely by his side! Ever since they started their journey to the Vermilion Bird Domain for the military martial competition, his subordinates had hardly rested, and now many of them had eyes filled with bloodshot veins! For the past few days, they had been continuously driving for two or three days. Even as martial arts experts, they were somewhat unable to bear it. "This..." Gu Changsheng almost softened and relented, but remembering Ye Fan''s analysis, he still clenched his teeth and said, "Let''s forget it! Brothers, just hold on a little longer... After we return to the headquarters base tomorrow, I will make it up to everyone properly!" Despite the late hour, Gu Changsheng did not plan to rest. He ordered the convoy to proceed. Upon hearing Gu Changsheng''s command, Zhang Ping''s facial muscles twitched slightly, and a look of disappointment appeared in his eyes as he involuntarily glanced towards the nearby forest. Sigh! Zhang Ping let out a heavy sigh, thinking to himself in secrecy, Young Master, don''t blame me! It seems that bloodshed is inevitable tonight! "Alright then!" Zhang Ping answered, "I''ll see off the Young Master!" As Zhang Ping spoke, his eyes once again darted towards the forest, filled with a warning intent. "Okay!" The convoy started up again, officially entering the Red Tiger Domain, with Gu Changsheng sitting in the vehicle, and Zhang Ping beside him. As soon as Zhang Ping got into the car, he started drinking mineral water non-stop, one gulp after another! As he drank, beads of sweat even flowed down Zhang Ping''s face. Seeing this, Gu Changsheng became puzzled, "General Zhang, are you feeling hot?" That''s not right! The season had already moved into autumn, the weather in the north should be cooler, normally one should wear long sleeves, so why was Zhang Ping drenched in sweat? "No! Not at all!" Zhang Ping wiped the sweat from his forehead with his hand and then diverted the conversation, "Young Master, Old Gu''s health should be still manageable, right?" "Yes! Father''s health, since the injury he sustained back then, has been like that. Although the old wounds have been worsening over the years and stifling his strength, they never threatened his life!" Gu Changsheng''s brows began to furrow. The current behavior of Zhang Ping, although a legitimate member of the Gu family, was highly unusual. Gu Changsheng''s wrist moved slightly in his pocket, secretly sending a message to all his direct lineage subordinates, "Everyone, be on full alert!" As the Young Master of the Red Tiger Domain, Gu Changsheng''s sixth sense was quite strong. Although he saw no tangible danger, Gu Changsheng''s pores were all open at this moment, seemingly sensing a thick danger nearby. "Young Master! Have you ever thought, now that Old Gu''s health is like this, and you''ve grown up, it''s time for someone else to take control of the Red Tiger Domain! It would be good if Old Gu retired and you took over his position. Even if you take so much trouble to bring back the elixir pills, it might not necessarily cure Old Gu''s wounds..." Zhang Ping''s face bore a bitter expression, as he tried to persuade Gu Changsheng one last time. The moment Zhang Ping opened his mouth, his entire body stiffened. Gu Changsheng was a smart man, and Zhang Ping knew, the moment he spoke up, he would be laying all his cards on the table. What did Zhang Ping''s plea imply? It implied that although Zhang Ping was still part of the Gu family''s legitimate lineage, he had started to side with the Great Xia Royal Family! "What?" Gu Changsheng stared at Zhang Ping in shock, his pupils shrinking dramatically, "General Zhang, you... you actually..." On the way back, Gu Changsheng had thought of ten thousand possibilities of attack he might face! But he had never considered that he would end up facing such a situation! One should know that Zhang Ping was once the Guard Captain for Gu Changsheng''s father, a core member of the direct lineage, placing him as a Division Commander would mean he was a bigwig reigning over a region, and yet he turned out to be a man of the royal family? Chapter 647 647: The Sorrow of the Discarded Piece! The betrayal by the legitimate line hurts even more! "I''m sorry, Young Master... I had no choice; it was all for the greater good! The Tianlong Army no longer controls the Capital of Great Xia, nor does Xuanwu Region now, and we can''t continue like this in the Red Tiger Domain..." Despite being in a car, Zhang Ping continued to bow deeply to Gu Changsheng. "Moreover, the royal family secretly took all my family members to the Capital, I...I had no choice! I''m sorry, Young Master!" Zhang Ping was almost on his knees before Gu Changsheng! Gu Changsheng was unusually calm at this moment because before coming back, Ye Fan had already briefed him. If he ever encountered trouble, Ye Fan had said to abandon the elixir pills and prioritize his life. Because regarding his father''s injury, Ye Fan had a way to cure it. But the most important thing was that Gu Changsheng was alive. "Everyone, on high alert, gather around me!" Without any hesitation, Gu Changsheng harshly commanded into the earpiece, alerting everyone. At the same time, the driver and bodyguard in the front seat of the car began to take action, preparing to tackle Zhang Ping. But they were fast, Zhang Ping was faster! Bang! A spherical object in Zhang Ping''s hand exploded, filling the entire car with smoke. The fragrant scent permeated the entire car, instantly causing the driver and bodyguard to faint. Although Gu Changsheng had reached the Martial Emperor Level, he too began to feel dizzy, his strength completely draining away. "I''m sorry, Young Master! They promised me they wouldn''t harm you... they just want the elixir pills on you! They didn''t want you to bring the elixir pills back to Red Tiger Domain; to put it bluntly, they just don''t want Old Gu to recover, they want to leave this old tiger completely toothless..." Zhang Ping''s face was full of guilt as he spoke, and he quickly searched Gu Changsheng''s body, finding the Eighth-Grade Elixir he was after, he sniffed it to confirm its authenticity, then finally heaved a sigh of relief. Boom! Boom! At that moment, a tremendous explosion erupted along the entire highway. Gu Changsheng''s convoy, consisting of hundreds of vehicles, was instantly engulfed in the crazy explosions. Although those above the Grandmaster Realm could barely escape, the explosions came too suddenly and many Grandmasters perished. As for those below the Grandmaster Realm, the Martial Arts Experts were killed on the spot. The Martial Lords who were above Grandmasters also suffered injuries. As for the Martial Emperors... one of them even began to attack their own people! Gu Changsheng, looking through the car window, felt as if he was dreaming about the situation outside. Uncle Wang, whom he trusted most, had also been bought by the royal family? How could this be possible? Just how many people in the entire Red Tiger Domain could still be trusted? Gu Changsheng felt devastated in an instant! All this time, Gu Changsheng thought that as the Young Master of the Red Tiger Domain, having fought alongside his father on the battlefield since his youth and being supported by the generals, taking over the Red Tiger Domain would surely be pressure-free. But now, he couldn''t even distinguish who around him could be trusted and who could not. Moreover, the royal family''s infiltration into the entire Red Tiger Domain had reached a terrifying stage. "No!" Zhang Ping, holding the elixir pill and hearing the explosions outside, gradually furrowed his brows, "Hadn''t they agreed that if I succeeded, they wouldn''t set off the bomb? But now..." The explosions on the highway still showed no signs of stopping; did the royal family''s experts intend to exterminate everyone at the scene to silence them? Boom! Boom! Zhang Ping was still in confusion when two helicopters over the Red Tiger Domain were instantly destroyed! They turned into two fireballs, crashing towards the ground. The enormous sounds completely stunned Zhang Ping! "They tricked me!" At that moment, Zhang Ping realized that it wasn''t just the elixir pills the people from the royal family wanted, they also wanted Gu Changsheng''s life. Gu Changsheng, like Ye Fan, was too outstanding. Moreover, he was from the legitimate line. If Gu Changsheng were allowed to live, given enough time, he would surely become the next Gu Tang. So, the safest bet was to take this opportunity to eliminate Gu Changsheng as well. If they could deceive Zhang Ping, then why would they care about his life? Understanding all this, without any hesitation, Zhang Ping swiftly dragged Gu Changsheng and flashed away from the vehicle. And the moment Zhang Ping got Gu Changsheng out of the vehicle, it was directly hit by ten cannon shells, erupting in a series of explosions. The entire vehicle, made of fine steel, was blasted into fragments. Although Zhang Ping reacted in time, he was still left in a miserable state by the powerful blast wave. Under the cover of night, Zhang Ping with Gu Changsheng quickly flashed to a spot dozens of meters away, quietly stuffing a pill into Gu Changsheng''s mouth, "Young Master, this is an antidote... Take it quickly, and if there''s a chance later, you must escape... Those dogs from the royal family, I will try to buy some time..." "As for my mistakes, in my next life, I will repay Young Master Gu!" Zhang Ping now fully understood that he had been used. As long as Zhang Ping could keep Gu Changsheng here for a few seconds, the people from the royal family would have their arrangement set. But, actually, if it wasn''t Zhang Ping, it would have been someone else. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Just as Zhang Ping and Gu Changsheng landed, a large group of Martial Arts Experts flashed over and encircled Zhang Ping and Gu Changsheng in the middle. "Zhang Ping, what are you doing? It''s fine if you run out alone, why did you bring him?" the leading hunched old man glared intensely at Zhang Ping, his eyes full of anger, "Do you still think you have a way out?" "Besides, after today''s action, the Red Tiger Domain will be completely dismantled! Your position can advance further!" The hunched old man squinted his eyes at Zhang Ping, a scornful smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. All this trash, they still don''t understand their place, thinking the royal family cares about them? "Elder Xie, wait a minute! I have succeeded, I have gotten the Eighth-Grade Elixir... I will hand over the Eighth-Grade Elixir to you, please spare the Young Master, alright?" Zhang Ping raised the elixir pills high in his hand, pleading with the hunched old man. It has to be said, Zhang Ping was actually very naive! Did the royal family organize such a massive operation just for a single elixir pill? Alas! The hunched old man sighed deeply and made a sign with his eye to someone next to him, "What a pity!" Bang! A sniper bullet, without any hesitation, instantly penetrated Zhang Ping''s heart, "At this point, are you still thinking about having the best of both worlds? Wanting both fame and benefits, is that possible?" "Gu Changsheng, your death is certain today! You go ahead and lead the way!" Being only of Martial Venerable Realm, the sniper bullet was enough to claim Zhang Ping''s life. As Zhang Ping fell, his eyes were filled with reluctance, "You are untrustworthy... I''m so foolish... Young Master, run..." Chapter 648 648: Kill Them All to Silence Them! These people of the royal family really don''t blink an eye when killing! Zhang Ping, seated at this checkpoint and admittedly a bigwig in his own right, simply killed without the slightest hesitation. Zhang Ping''s body looked about to collapse, but he burst forth with a powerful Qi Force at the last moment, forcibly reversing his fall, and dashed to the feet of Elder Xie, wrapping his arms around his legs, "Young Master... run fast... I''ll hold him back..." Blood spilt from Zhang Ping''s mouth as he spoke, his eyes filled with regret and despair. Had he known this would be the outcome, he wouldn''t have agreed to the royal family''s terms. They had clearly promised to let Gu Changsheng leave and not touch the Gu Family members, but in the end, they acted like this. Fortunately, he had already given the antidote to Gu Changsheng! The Teleportation Array Gu Changsheng himself arranged, with just a stroke of a pen, could facilitate his escape from here. "Humph! Already dying and still playing the loyal dog?" Elder Xie looked disdainfully at Zhang Ping beneath his feet, speaking indifferently, "If you insist on being a dog, then do not act like a house slave to three different masters. Let go!" Boom! Elder Xie''s punch landed on Zhang Ping''s arm, instantly shattering one of them. "Ah ah ah!" Even though he was nearing death, Zhang Ping still felt the pain, letting out a string of anguished howls. But at this moment, Zhang Ping knew there were no reinforcements near the Young Master, and if he didn''t buy time for the Young Master, Gu Changsheng would truly be unable to escape. So even though one of his arms had been smashed, Zhang Ping''s other arm didn''t give up and once again tightly gripped Elder Xie''s legs, "Ugh ugh..." Because of the excessive blood in his mouth, Zhang Ping couldn''t speak properly at this point, but his gaze remained resolutely fixed on Gu Changsheng, the meaning clearstill urging Gu Changsheng to flee. From a distance, Gu Changsheng, witnessing this scene, felt driven to the brink of madness! And was equally shocked! Gu Changsheng had just breathed a sigh of relief, thinking the royal family wouldn''t take action, but surprisingly they did, and they even intended to annihilate him as well. Wasn''t this tactic a bit too ruthless? In fact, after taking the antidote, the dizzying effect had been neutralized. Moreover, taking advantage of this moment, Gu Changsheng had drawn the formations necessary for escape, defense formation... all had been prepared! But although Gu Changsheng felt stifled, he refrained from any rash actions. Gu Changsheng was waiting for the right moment, ensuring there were no other royal family experts nearby, so he could determine the safest direction to flee. "Dammit! This is the death you sought, so let yourself be reduced to ashes and smoke!" A trace of coldness flitted across Elder Xie''s eyes as he unleashed the full might of his Martial Emperor Realm strength, exploding with a tsunami''s force of ferocity, rolling towards Zhang Ping''s body. Crack! Crack! With the crisp sound of bones shattering, Zhang Ping''s body was instantaneously crushed to dust, dissipating into the air. ``` As for Zhang Ping''s strength, it couldn''t even break through Elder Xie''s Gang Qi, let alone harm Elder Xie. "Hmph, Zhang Ping, you''re too nai?ve... Today we dared to make a move here because we were fully prepared! Do you think anyone here will be left alive?" Elder Xie''s eyes flashed with a sinister gleam as he walked towards Gu Changsheng, continuing to speak, "Originally, the Emperor intended to spare your and your father''s lives, but alas, the infiltration plan in the Red Tiger Domain is not going smoothly, so, sorry!" "Gu Changsheng, speak up! If you have any last wishes, tell me, and if I can do it, I will certainly fulfill it... For instance, if you have a favorite girl, if there are any children left to fend for themselves, the royal family will surely take good care of them!" Elder Xie stared intensely at Gu Changsheng, trying to look as gentle as possible, but his words could not hide the malice within! Help Gu Changsheng look after a possible illegitimate child? What a joke, it was clear Elder Xie intended to eradicate Gu Changsheng''s line completely, leaving nothing behind. Once Gu Changsheng and any potential offspring were dead, what remained would be a toothless tiger like Gu Tang, wounded and left only to await his end, devoid of all hope. Then, it wouldn''t be within the Red Tiger Domain to decide whether to kill or spare him; the initiative would return to the royal family. Gu Changsheng glared coldly at Elder Xie, "Bastard! I''ll remember you... I''ll definitely make you regret today''s decision..." Gu Changsheng surveyed his surroundings once more! The royal family indeed spared no expense this time. To deal with Gu Changsheng, they even deployed ten Martial Emperor Strong, ambushing him to ensure he wouldn''t survive a second attack. "Haha, Young Master Gu, you are bound to die today, why bother with futile words? You are, after all, the great young master of the Gu Family, let''s give you a dignified death. Just kill yourself... I will make sure your body remains intact and personally deliver it to your father!" Clang! As Elder Xie spoke, he tossed a battle saber in front of Gu Changsheng, "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Once this opportunity passes, you won''t have another chance to kill yourself!" Elder Xie continued speaking smugly, "I will tell your father that Young Master Gu encountered horse bandits on his way back to the Red Tiger Domain base, that you bravely fought back but were ultimately killed. We arrived later and killed all the horse bandits... We deeply regret this! To show the royal family''s remorse, they will send a strong emissary to the Red Tiger Domain to investigate the truth and eradicate the horse bandits..." "Or perhaps, Zhang Ping''s rebellion and attack on Young Master Gu could also work as an excuse, what do you think of that?" Elder Xie was outright despicable, boasting in front of Gu Changsheng, "The feeling of slaying a prodigy is indeed extraordinary, I love this sensation!" The reasons Elder Xie provided were absurd, even on brief consideration. But sometimes, the truth simply doesn''t matter. If the royal family is willing to give an explanation, what can Gu Tang do even if he knows the whole truth? Gu Changsheng''s death would make all arguments meaningless! "Think you''re fucking smart, do you!" At this moment, Gu Changsheng decided he would no longer hold back. As he cursed out loud, his Martial Emperor Level aura erupted with full force. The battle saber on the ground was suddenly swept up by his Qi Force, howling toward Elder Xie''s chest. Buzzing! Gu Changsheng, also a Martial Emperor Strong, had his strength skyrocket once again after being advised by Ye Fan. The sudden strike of the saber caught Elder Xie off-guard; he felt a strong sense of danger, "Fuck! You weren''t drugged and subdued?" While exclaiming in surprise, Elder Xie channeled his Martial Arts Qi to its peak and hastily retreated. Although Elder Xie was arrogant, his strength was only at the Martial Emperor Level and he dared not face the saber launched by Gu Changsheng head-on. After narrowly dodging the saber strike, he broke out in a sweat! It seemed that the people of the Gu Family were not so easy to provoke. However, just as Elder Xie took a sigh of relief, he failed to notice that, right behind him, the saber that had just vanished reappeared out of the void, suddenly positioned at his heart... ``` Chapter 649: Young Master Ye is simply an Immortal! He calculated everything! "Thud!" Elder Xie hadn''t even grasped what was happening when the battle saber had already forcefully pierced through his skin, penetrating directly through his back and out his chest, leaving a gigantic hole! Blood trickled from the hole, and suddenly Elder Xie felt a breeze through his chest, an oddly cool sensation. With a look of disbelief, Elder Xie lowered his head to look at the gaping hole in his chest, and he froze, "How did this happen?" Why did a hole appear out of nowhere in his chest, and why was it bleeding? Could this be fake? But in the next moment, an excruciating pain shot through to his brain, and simultaneously his head spun, his entire body''s Martial Arts Qi and Vitality Force began to rapidly disperse, and he uncontrollably collapsed to the ground. "Gu Changsheng, you..." It was only now that Elder Xie realized that he was truly grievously wounded. And it was the type of injury that killed with a single strike! His heart had been pierced through, his Dantian destroyed, both happening almost simultaneously. How on earth did Gu Changsheng manage that? He had sure dodged the battle saber, so how had it suddenly lunged from behind him? "Hmph! Elder Xie, this is the price you pay for laying a hand on this Young Master," Gu Changsheng looked down at Elder Xie with disdain, feeling internally that the Rune Talisman given by Young Master Ye was indeed extremely useful. Gu Changsheng himself could indeed carve Formation Runes with a brush and use them to transfer. But Seal Carving Formations required time, and he couldn''t achieve instantaneous effects yet. However, when Gu Changsheng had parted ways with Ye Fan, Ye Fan had given him several Rune Talismans. Among these, the talisman that altered orientation and spatial position was particularly from the enhancement of three thousand Runes on the Shadow Blade. Just now, Gu Changsheng had used the power of that talisman to make the battle saber achieve a "Spatial Jump," appearing illogically behind Elder Xie. After breaking through Elder Xie''s chest with the spatial jump, then did Elder Xie notice the existence of the battle saber. "Save me... Elder Zhou..." As Elder Xie collapsed powerlessly to the ground, he called out in desperation towards the grove of trees at his side. Although Elder Xie''s Dantian and heart had been destroyed, if a Martial Emperor Strong were willing to use their origin energy to protect Elder Xie''s Vitality Force, Elder Xie could at least stay alive. But any Martial Emperor Strong who took action would suffer irreversible severe damage to their own origin. In such a situation, who would be willing to make a move for Elder Xie? Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Ten powerful Qi Force Fluctuations emerged from the woods, as the ten Top Martial Emperor Experts arranged by the royal family in hiding all flashed into view. Leading them was an old man wearing a mask, "Gu Changsheng, do you think by killing Xie Fei you can escape? Useless... now that you''ve done the deed, there''s no chance you''re leaving here alive!" Whoosh! The ten Great Martial Emperor Experts moved swiftly, about to form a circle around the very spot and completely surround Gu Changsheng. As for Xie Fei, Elder Zhou couldn''t even be bothered to glance his way! His fate was of no concern to anyone! "Elder Zhou..." Xie Fei twitched on the ground, with blood oozing from his eyes, nose, and ears... yet even when one of the Martial Emperor Strong stepped right on his head, he was utterly ignored. Such is the cruelty in the world of the strong! Gu Changsheng watched the unfolding situation with a cold smile on his lips, but internally he couldn''t help but marvel at how amazing Young Master Ye truly was! Was he an Immortal? He actually foresaw all the possible troubles that might occur! ``` Ye Fan had prepared not only Rune Talismans for Gu Changsheng but also ten Puppet Zombie Papers! And on those ten Puppet Zombie Papers, there was the essence of Gu Changsheng''s Qi. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! Before the Top Ten Martial Emperor Experts could complete their encirclement, Gu Changsheng made his move. Ten pieces of paper flew out of his hands, each heading in a different direction. Each erupted with intense Martial Arts Qi and Vitality Force, their fluctuations indistinguishable from that of a living person. In an instant, Elder Zhou and the Top Ten Martial Emperor Experts were flabbergasted. What''s going on here? It wasn''t possible for Gu Changsheng to move so fast as to leave afterimages in ten different directions. But they dared not overlook any trace of Qi, in case they missed the real Gu Changsheng. If Gu Changsheng escaped this encirclement, with his tricky Formation skills, it would not be easy to catch him again. This was, after all, Chi Hu''s territory. The royal family had barely managed to persuade Zhang Ping with tremendous effort, let alone the other frontier leaders of the Red Tiger Domain. Which meant that if Gu Changsheng managed to escape the border area, the royal family would truly have no means to deal with him. And if tonight''s operation was exposed, the Red Tiger Domain would completely fall out with the royal family, and many subsequent matters would become extremely troublesome. "Everyone, attack! Show no mercy, do not let him escape, or we''ll all lose our heads!" Elder Zhou''s heart tightened, already sensing an ominous feeling. If Gu Changsheng escaped, and with the royal family and Red Tiger Domain turning against each other, they might very well be scapegoated! Moreover, the Emperor''s order from the royal family was indeed to seize the Elixir Pills, and taking action against Gu Changsheng was more the intent of the Elders Council. Boom! Boom! The Top Ten Martial Emperor Experts took action simultaneously, chasing in ten different directions... The encirclement that had just formed instantly broke apart. And at the center, Gu Changsheng stood in his original spot, several active Formation waves in his hand. "Ah! The favor I owe Young Master Ye this time is truly immense!" Gu Changsheng sighed and then, identifying an empty direction, activated his Formation. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from the spot and reappeared on a small hill a few hundred meters away. With a few sweeps of his brush in mid-air, his figure vanished again. In a few moments, Gu Changsheng had already escaped several kilometers away, completely breaking out of the encirclement. As soon as he left the scene, Gu Changsheng quickly took out a spare phone and dialed his father''s number, "Dad!" Before Gu Changsheng could say anything more, coughing sounds came through the phone, "Changsheng, you''re still alive, that''s great, I can breathe a sigh of relief at last!" Huh? Hearing his father''s words, Gu Changsheng relaxed, but was mostly confused! Based on the royal family''s behavior, if they acted against him, they should have done the same to his father''s side simultaneously. While they wouldn''t dare cause too much commotion within the Chi Hu Domain''s headquarters, getting rid of some of his father''s Direct Lineage Troops and stirring up trouble was definitely on the cards! "Dad, is everything alright over there? Are you okay?" On the other end of the phone, Gu Tang spoke gravely, "This time, thanks to a mysterious big shot who informed and arranged everything in advance, Chi Hu Domain avoided a catastrophe! What I was most worried about was you... but that big shot said it''s very likely you''d be fine, and now that I''ve heard your voice, I''m relieved. The big shot arranged another secret passage that isn''t guarded by Red Tiger Domain personnel C come back first, we''ll talk later!" "Ai! This big shot really saved the entire Gu family, we owe a debt of gratitude too huge this time, and yet, with such a powerful intelligence system in Red Tiger Domain, we still don''t know who this big shot is!" Gu Changsheng gave a bitter smile. Who else could that big shot be? It could only be Ye Fan! Ah! Such immense kindness, impossible to repay... it seems I can only devote myself to his service in the future... ``` Chapter 650 - 650 Domineering Imperial Extreme Holy Land! In the depths of the hundred thousand Miaojiang Mountains, Ye Fan, along with Guo Li, Wang Fugui, Song Yang, and others, quickly approached the Evil Cult Seal in the northeastern direction of the Gu Sect base. Soon, they could already see the village nestled amongst the mountains from a distance! However, although they could see it, under the inaccessible conditions, even for Martial Arts Experts, it would take half an hour to truly enter the village. The closest passageway to enter the village had already been blocked by the enforcers from the Imperial Extreme Holy Land! "Young Master Ye, I just received word that one of the Four Great Holy Lands, Imperial Extreme, has entered Miaojiang and has already sealed off the Evil Cult village, allowing people to leave but not enter... Imperial Extreme is a bit tough to deal with..." Guo Li frowned as he reported the latest news, "It is said that the Imperial Extreme has dispatched two old monsters, both stronger than the Martial Saint Realm... Additionally, people from the Heavenly Profound Holy Land have also arrived, along with many hidden families of Ancient Martial Arts..." After compiling all the information gathered today, Guo Li came to a conclusion that today''s operation was completely different from the last time they lifted the seal on the Evil Cult in the Flower Capital. The Evil Cult in the Flower Capital had started fluctuating suddenly, catching many Ancient Martial Families off-guard. Especially the truly hidden families and Super Powers who hadn''t joined in, allowing Ye Fan to take action first, purifying the Evil Cult directly, obtaining the Divinity Fragment and Soul Bone with the help of Yamada Eiko. But this time, so many hidden experts had joined in. Although his Elder Brother was also a Martial Saint Expert, after all, from the Mortal Alliance side, there was only Ye Fan as a Martial Saint Expert. If those people united against him, what would Elder Brother do? "Heh, what if they brought two Martial Saint Experts?" Ye Fan said with an indifferent smile, "Surely they wouldn''t station those two Martial Saint Experts at the checkpoint just to deal with me, right?" The grand display by Imperial Extreme was surely for the Divinity Fragment under the Evil Cult, as well as the Soul Bone. If Ye Fan''s guess was correct, those two Martial Saint Experts should have already reached the core location of the village and secretly laid low. Based on the fluctuations of the Martial Breath around the village, Ye Fan had already sensed at least five Martial Saint Experts lurking. Everyone was actually waiting, waiting for the Evil Cult to completely break the seal, then they would start snatching the fragments beneath it. "The obstruction by Imperial Extreme is just a show, to let everyone see their resolve to surely win! If there are really strong individuals who force their way through, they most probably won''t actively stop them!" Ye Fan gave a devilishly charming smile! Now, the struggle between the Four Great Holy Lands had reached a fever pitch. Imperial Extreme, Heavenly Profound, the Nether, and the Jade Pool, these four major Holy Lands, frantically vied for resources, seeking breakthroughs for their own Sects, desiring more influence. Although the Four Great Holy Lands already had a strong influence in the Secular World, above the Four Great Holy Lands, there was still the Immortal Domain! If a big shot from the Immortal Domain sent someone, even if it''s just a minor character, for the Four Great Holy Lands, they would still need to reverence them like ancestors. The Four Great Holy Lands certainly want to become even stronger, no longer wanting to be skinned by those Sects of the Immortal Domain! Talent and Martial Arts Experts are very important for the Four Great Holy Lands. If one of them weakens just a bit, the dynamic among the Four Great Holy Lands might change. Imperial Extreme Holy Land naturally did not want to lose so many Martial Emperor Strong because of blocking the village! "Is that really the case?" Hou Tianji couldn''t help but sigh from the side, "Young Master Ye, regarding Imperial Extreme, if we can avoid fighting, let''s not fight!" "I represent the Great Xia Royal Family, and wish to enter the village. Imperial Extreme should not deliberately make it difficult for us!" Hou Tianji was somewhat worried! Ye Fan''s rise to power had now escalated to a life-or-death struggle with Prince Jin, and many vassal families and experts backed by the Divine Gate were also after Ye Fan''s life. In such a short time, Ye Fan had already offended too many people. Hou Tianji still hoped that Ye Fan would conserve his energy and exert force later during the struggle for the Divinity Fragment beneath the Evil Cult. However, what Hou Tianji didn''t know was that Ye Fan already had a plan in mind. Today, the situation demanded a fight to break the deadlock! If everyone continued to lay low, would Ye Fan really have to attack and kill everyone he loved? Even if Ye Fan could defeat them, it would be too exhausting! Furthermore, with Ye Fan''s improvement in strength, he felt a deep fear for the entire world. Those hidden families could easily have Martial Emperor and even Martial Saint experts in hiding. He could use the Flame of Inheritance to enhance his Root Bone, so there must be other methods to strengthen his Root Bone and break through the limit of the Martial Saint Realm. "Let''s go and see first!" ... At the checkpoint, there were already hundreds of people gathered! Everyone was extremely agitated! "Steward Liu, what do you mean? The Four Great Holy Lands command the Martial Arts of the world, isn''t it inappropriate for you to block us like this?" "Exactly! Does the Imperial Extreme Holy Land want to monopolize the Divinity Fragment under the Evil Cult Seal?" "Steward Liu, if you keep blocking us forcefully, then we have no choice but to force our way through!" A large crowd was shouting loudly in front of the checkpoint, strong waves of Qi Force fluctuating, wanting to break through the blockage of the Martial Arts Experts from the Imperial Extreme Holy Land. But most of them were only tough talkers and not many dared to act on it. "Hmph! Want to force your way through? Try it if you dare!" As a minor Steward of the Imperial Extreme Holy Land, even though he only managed external affairs, he was still looked up to in the Secular World, "My Imperial Extreme Holy Land doesn''t show its power, do you think we''re vegetarians?" At the checkpoint, two Martial Lords tried to sneak in from the side while Steward Liu was distracted. Whoosh! But Steward Liu merely stretched out his hand, and a powerful suction force, like a tornado, instantly caught the two Martial Lords and pulled them to him. Crack! In the blink of an eye, the two Martial Lords were effortlessly killed and turned into dust! Those not afraid of death, feel free to try again!" Steward Liu easily slaughtered two Martial Lords, instantly intimidating everyone present, and felt a bit proud, "You''re right! My Imperial Extreme Holy Land does want to monopolize the fragments under the Evil Cult Seal, any objections?" "Hmph! Keep your objections to yourself... you trash, what right do you have to object?" The Four Great Holy Lands were like towering mountains looking down on the world. In their eyes, those ordinary Martial Arts Experts were just trash; they normally didn''t bother to interact with them! However, this arrogant attitude instantly ignited the anger of the hundreds of Martial Arts Experts there! "Holy shit! That''s too bullying, can you endure this?" "Damn it, I can''t stand it either, even if I die, I have to bite off a chunk of their flesh!" "Brothers, let''s charge together. They only have a few dozen people, we have hundreds, I don''t believe they can kill us all!" "Exactly, charge! It''s said that the fragments under the Evil Cult Seal can help breakthroughs beyond the Martial Saint Realm, why should we let the Imperial Extreme Holy Land monopolize it?" The scene instantly exploded, hundreds of Martial Arts Experts, from the Grandmaster Realm to Martial Emperor Strong, all kinds of formidable Martial Arts masters, recklessly charged towards the checkpoint... Chapter 651: Damn, he got the act on! "Steward?" At Steward Liu''s side, another middle-aged Martial Arts Expert looked at the situation unfolding before them, somewhat panicked! Steward Liu frowned and snorted coldly, "What is there to fear? Our Imperial Extreme Holy Land has dominated the Martial Arts circles of the Great Xia for so many years. What storm haven''t we seen? Just because the Imperial Extreme Holy Land has gradually withdrawn from the stage doesn''t mean our sabers have dulled! Hmph! If they want to court death, then we''ll use their lives to honor our flags!" "Kill!" With a wave of Steward Liu''s hand, dozens of Martial Venerable Realm guards from the Imperial Extreme Holy Land brandished their crimson battle sabers, charging towards the attacking Martial Arts Experts. Pfft! Sizzle! The sabers wielded by those Martial Venerable held within them the power of runes and certain evil secret techniques specific to the Imperial Extreme Holy Land. The Blood Transformation Saber seals the throat upon drawing blood, and even a minor cut would cause the body to collapse immediately, turning into a pool of blood. This was why Steward Liu of the Imperial Extreme Holy Land was so arrogant! He had the capital to be arrogant! Steward Liu had just sensed that among the several hundred troublemaking Martial Arts Experts on the scene, the majority were below the Martial Venerable Realm, with only less than ten surpassing it, and several of those had only just reached the Martial Emperor Level. On Steward Liu''s side, there were four Martial Emperor Strong presidingmore than enough to handle this rubbish! The Blood Transformation Saber''s exceptional power was unknown to these Martial Arts Experts. "Hmph! They thought the Imperial Extreme Holy Land was so formidable when it''s just a bunch of Martial Venerable Realm guards trying to stop us?" "Exactly, such a weak battle saber, even if we get a cut, what of it?" "The Four Great Holy Lands aren''t as terrifying as the legends say!" Most of these leading Martial Arts Experts were young or middle-aged, never having truly witnessed the scenes of the Four Great Holy Lands'' dominance over the Great Xia, therefore displaying a bit of the fearlessness of the novice. In the process of directly confronting the guards with Blood Transformation Sabers, it didn''t take long before some were cut. "Ahh! My arm... why does it hurt so much?" "Damn it! My arm, why is it decaying... no, my shoulder, my chest... Ah, their sabers are poisonous, everyone be careful..." "Ah!" "Ouch!" In just a few seconds, agonizing screams resounded throughout the venue. The few hundred assaulting Martial Arts Experts instantly saw dozens among them fall, turning abruptly into pools of blood right before everyone''s eyes. Among those who fell were even Martial Emperor Level experts! Such a scene left everyone present dumbfounded. What was this situation? In the normal secular world, it''s true that Tang Sect''s hidden weapons contained toxins, which at most would eat away at the veins and turn the skin black, not decay an arm into blood like this! Hiss! In an instant, the remaining hundreds of Martial Arts Experts no longer dared to rush forward recklessly and even retreated several meters, fearfully gazing at the guards of the Martial Venerable Realm, terrified that the battle sabers might leave any marks on their skin. Although these guards were at most in the Martial Venerable Realm, with even some young ones falling below the Grandmaster Realm, The terror of the Blood Transformation Saber in their hands was just unbearable! No one could guarantee that a cut wouldn''t lead them to a certain death! "Hmph! Who else isn''t afraid of death? Come at me if you dare!" Seeing that the crowd was intimidated, Steward Liu''s face wore a smug smile, even more arrogant. The profoundness and oppressiveness of the Imperial Extreme Holy Land were not something these Martial Arts Experts could provoke. Huff! Although the remaining Martial Arts Experts were unwilling, they dared not act rashly, exchanging glances before all appearing rather dejected! The strongest here was only at the Martial Emperor Fifth Rank, with no way to counter the perverse power of the Blood Transformation Sabers. Who would dare rush forward? Moreover, this was just the first tactic displayed by the Imperial Extreme Holy Land; who knew what other measures they had? Damn! He''s really pulling it off! Although utterly helpless, there was nothing they could do. "If you don''t want to die, disappear from my sight immediately! The Imperial Holy Land is carrying out its dutiesany uninvolved people who dare come near will be killed without mercy!" Steward Liu bellowed with dominance, the corners of his mouth almost unable to suppress his smirk. A powerful aura enveloped the entire area, causing the Martial Arts Experts to once again retreat several meters, some even instinctively wanting to flee! Terrifying! Absolutely terrifying! Before leaving home, each thought themselves unparalleled under the heavens, but once outside, they realized how dangerous the world was. Their own strength was seen as trash among trash by others! Just as everyone''s will to fight was disintegrating, a lazy voice rang out from behind them. "Isn''t the Imperial Extreme Holy Land being too overbearing? It''s their duty to seal the Evil Cult, isn''t it? Not only does the Imperial Extreme Holy Land not reinforce the Seal, they even want to monopolize the Fragments beneath the Seal... That''s not quite right, is it?" With that voice, a tall figure swiftly appeared before the crowd, standing there like a sharp sword, his presence breaching the heavens. A master! Definitely a master! As the young man appeared, the atmosphere at the scene seemed to instantly shift, and Steward Liu''s presence was immediately suppressed! The person who arrived was none other than Ye Fan! "So what if it''s unsuitable? What do you intend to do?" Steward Liu, sensing that the young man in front of him was out of the ordinary, could not afford to back down even though he felt apprehensive. "If it''s unsuitable, I''ll just have to change the situation!" Ye Fan snorted coldly and with a flick of his hand, the Three Thousand Red Threads Overlord Body shot out, "These evil guards don''t need to exist anymore, right?" "And who are you to decide they don''t need to exist?" Steward Liu, still oblivious to the gravity of the situation, roared, "Everyone, kill him!" This young man gave Steward Liu a very dangerous feeling, and he also looked somewhat familiar, but he could not recall who it was in that instant! Huff! As the Three Thousand Red Threads Overlord Body moved, it instantly entangled the Battle Sabers in the hands of several dozen Imperial Extreme Holy Land guards. With a thought from Ye Fan, all the Blood Transformation Sabers were seized and flew in front of Ye Fan. It all happened too quickly; the guards hadn''t even realized what was happening as their sabers uncontrollably left their wrists. Moreover, some guards, unable to release their grip in time, had their arms and sabers sliced off together! "How outrageous! What beast dares steal my saber? Seek death!" The guards, whose sabers had been stolen, still in disbelief, chastised while attempting to draw their spare sabers to attack Ye Fan! Ye Fan looked up and glared coldly at that guard, a flash of light appeared in his hand, and Heavenly Punishment Thunder activated! Boom! With just a raise of his hand, the overwhelming thunderstrike directly turned that guard into nothingness... Chapter 652 652: Young Master Ye, You Must Not Be Soft! Hiss! Arc lightning? Can it actually strike someone dead? Everyone at the scene was shocked! Among them, some had attended Shen Mange''s concert in Guangcheng and, recalling the incident at the concert, some Martial Arts experts quickly realized, "It''s Ye Fan! It''s that monster prodigy from the Ye Family!" "Ah! Is it really that idiot genius from the Ye Family? Ha ha! Pretending to be dumb for five years, and now he''s finally stopped holding back! Damn it, we''re in for a good show today!" "So it''s that freak! Ha ha, now things are getting interesting. The Imperial Extreme Holy Land thinks they''re so great? Let''s see how they handle Young Master Ye!" Whoosh! After the Martial Arts experts recognized Ye Fan, they all began to enthusiastically cheer and dance. "Young Master Ye, take him down! Dammit, Imperial Extreme Holy Land has been bullying too much, why should they get to monopolize the Fragment?" "Exactly, Young Master Ye, we support you wholeheartedly!" Those Martial Arts experts were merciless with their words, unleashing all the frustration they had felt until now. And they all seemed to be watching with eagerness for a show. Ye Fan''s power had recently caused a global sensation in the secular world, having taken down so many of Prince Jin''s legitimate line subordinates and organizational forces. The Vermilion Bird Military Martial exercises, the big families of Flower Capital, the big families of Guangchengall who participated in the plan to annihilate the Ye Family met with a bad end! It was said that Ye Fan''s strength had reached the Martial Saint Realm, so he should be a match for the Imperial Extreme Holy Land, right? Young Master Ye! You better not go easy! In response to these encouragements from the Martial Arts experts, Ye Fan just smiled lightly. Whether or not he had their support, he was going to make a move! The duty of slaying Evil Cults and protecting Great Xia was the responsibility of Tianji Pavilion, as well as Divine Gate''s. Importantly, those Divinity Fragments sealed beneath the Evil Cult Seal were also linked to another powerful seal behind Divine Gate. Ye Fan needed to collect all these Fragments to accomplish another major task his mother left him; if even a single piece was missing, it could affect the whole situation. Therefore, for justice, for the entire Human Race, obtaining the Fragments was a necessity for Ye Fan! "Young Master Ye, it might be a bit much to just kill them outright," Elder Hou voiced his concern as he approached Ye Fan, "If we completely fall out with the Imperial Extreme Holy Land, it''ll make things difficult to negotiate later on!" Hearing Elder Hou''s words, Ye Fan felt somewhat helpless. "Elder Hou, do you think they had any intention of having a proper talk just now? They came at me with the intent to kill!" Swoosh! While they were talking, one of the guards from the Imperial Extreme Holy Land drew a crossbow and fired it at Elder Hou! Although Elder Hou also had the strength of a Martial Emperor Level, the distance was too close, and without any warning, Elder Hou was caught off guard. Though he dodged the vital points, the crossbow arrow grazed his thigh, leaving a bloody mark. If it had been half an inch cheaper, Elder Hou would no longer be a man! "Fuck! Dammit...have you all gone mad, damn it... All members of the Vermilion Bird Department, get ready to fight, chop up these bastards... Aaaaaah... not even giving face to the royal family..." Elder Hou Tianji instantly went mad, no longer holding back, and berated the subordinates by his side. The experts from the Vermilion Bird Department who had come forth all unsheathed their battle sabers, ready for combat at any moment. A twitch appeared at the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth, a trace of pure amusement! This Elder Hou sometimes really was quite adorable! But just now, Ye Fan''s use of the Three Thousand Red Threads Overlord Body, along with the Heavenly Punishment Thunder, had already intimidated most of the Imperial Extreme Royal Guards. Even Steward Liu started squinting his eyes, focusing on Ye Fan. "Hmph! The first time was just a warning, move aside, don''t block the way, otherwise, next time, I won''t be so polite!" Ye Fan stood with one hand behind his back, rebuking Steward Liu and his subordinates. It was just the Four Great Martial Emperors and a bunch of Imperial Extreme Holy Land guards. Ye Fan had the Three Thousand Red Threads Overlord Body, the Absolute Domain restriction, Teleportation, the Evil-Purging Formation, and the Flame of Inheritance. He didn''t even take these people seriously. But the Imperial Extreme Holy Land was proud as always, and although they had recently heard some of Ye Fan''s exploits, they still did not take him seriously. "Heh heh! Ye Fan, you think too highly of yourself! You indeed have caused quite a stir in the secular world recently, having beaten Prince Jin without giving him a chance to fight back, but we from the Imperial Extreme Holy Land are not afraid of you!" Steward Liu glared fiercely at Ye Fan and continued, "The foundation of the Four Great Holy Lands is not something you can provoke... you scum, I advise you to roll out of here right now, or else all of you will die here!" "And this so-called Elder Hou Tianji, do you think just because you are the Vermilion Bird Commander, we from the Imperial Extreme Holy Land will show you respect? You''re thinking too much. The Four Great Holy Lands loom over all royal families in the secular world, why should we give you face? The fact that you don''t kneel when you see me is a grace in itself!" Steward Liu opened fire at full blast, attacking indiscriminately. Furious, Elder Hou Tianji was jumping in anger, "Ah! Crazy... The Imperial Extreme Holy Land must have gone mad, let me tell you, our Great Xia Royal Family has also tolerated you for a long time! Relying on the fact that you''re one of the Four Great Holy Lands, you forcibly demand tributes from our royal family every year... it''s simply thuggish, the little that the royal family struggled to accumulate, you''ve plundered it all..." Huh? Listening to Elder Hou Tianji''s words, Ye Fan was stunned. The royal family had to pay tribute to the Imperial Extreme Holy Land every year? This, Ye Fan had not considered before! "So we''re thugs! What can you do about it? Why are you so weak? Anger the Imperial Extreme Holy Land, and we need only two Martial Saint Experts to descend upon Great Xia, and we could annihilate the entire royal family. Do you dare to offend us?" Steward Liu spoke more and more proudly, "Today, I''m standing right here; have the guts to kill us all and try? Will the Imperial Extreme Holy Land let you go?" "Trash from a secular world, alone and presumptuous, actually daring to challenge the Imperial Extreme Holy Land, what a joke!" Steward Liu was so pleased with his own words that he didn''t notice the gloomy expression that had come over Ye Fan''s face. Relying on powerful backing! "Hmph! Since you have such absurd demands, I shall grant your wish!" Ye Fan snorted coldly through his nostrils. A wild surge of Qi Force burst forth from his hand, the sky filled with air mixed with ice crystals, enshrouding those Imperial Extreme guards, "Infinite Ice Seal!" Crack! Crack! In just the blink of an eye, the several dozen Imperial Extreme guards had all been frozen solid by Ye Fan''s Infinite Ice Sealing Skill, turned into ice sculptures, some even maintaining combat stances. The reckless chill lowered the temperature of the venue by several degrees! Ah? What! The several hundred Martial Arts Experts on the scene, witnessing this scene, were all stunned! "Is this like watching a sci-fi movie? This isn''t a skill that only exists in films; Young Master Ye, that monster, can actually do it?" "Damn, you guys think, if you touch those ice sculptures with your hand, what would happen?" "So satisfying! Damn, the Imperial Extreme Holy Land hovering above Martial Arts, thinking they''re all that, they just need a good chastening!" Chapter 653 653: An Olive Branch from the Imperial Extreme Holy Land? Too Trashy! The group of Martial Arts Experts was impassioned, and several high-level practitioners, unable to restrain themselves, had already charged forward to touch one of the ice sculpture Royal Guards! Damn it! When they could still move, no one dared to touch them! But now that they had been frozen into ice blocks, and their Blood Transformation Sabers were confiscated by Ye Fan, what was there to fear? Crack! One of the Martial Arts Experts merely poked one of the ice sculptures with a finger, which emitted a crisp shattering sound and then... collapsed on the spot, turning into a pile of ice shavings before dissipating and melting away, leaving nothing behind, turning into nothingness! Ah? What? The Martial Arts Expert who started it was instantly dumbfounded! Fearfully, he waved his hands towards Steward Liu of the Imperial Extreme, "It wasn''t my fault, I didn''t do anything! I really didn''t do anything, how did it just break?" Originally, the Martial Arts Expert only intended to tease the sculptures a bit and didn''t think about what would happen to those ice sculptures. After all, they were guards from the Imperial Extreme Holy Land; you have to look at the owner before you hit the dog. Ye Fan could afford to act rashly against these experts from the Imperial Extreme Holy Land, but how could they, as minor characters, dare to lay a hand on those people? They had clearly seen the power displayed by the Imperial Extreme Holy Land just now; one misstep and they would be slain by the Blood Transformation Saber, turned into a pool of blood. Before the Martial Arts Expert could finish speaking, the ice sculptures made noise again! Crack! Crack! Crack! The first batch of shattered ice pieces hit another ice sculpture, and in an instant, like dominoes, all the ice sculptures in the venue collapsed to the ground and then instantly fell into a pile of ice shavings, turning into nothingness. Just moments ago, the imposing Royal Guards, who had been intimidating the entire audience like gods of slaughter, now all disappeared like this! Under the searchlight, this scene suddenly seemed rather chilling. What kind of sorcery was this? Could Ye Fan perform Immortal Law with a mere wave, using Ice Crystals to freeze so many Royal Guards and then instantly turn them all into nothingness, leaving not even flesh and blood behind? Where had the bodies of those guards gone? Mother of god! Thud! The Martial Arts Expert was scared stiff, falling onto his butt on the ground, watching the scene in panic. At this moment, he finally believed the recent rumors about Ye Fan in the Martial Arts Circle. Ye Fan had risen from Cloud City; five years ago, he was still considered a fool, and most people thought Ye Fan was just pretending, biding his time for five years. Now awakened, he had swiftly swept through the whole of Cloud City, Flower Capital, Guangcheng, and competed with the Vermilion Bird Military Martial... It was not empty boasting; he truly had the strength! "Too powerful!" "Sigh! Our trip to Miaojiang this time seems to have been in vain!" "Yes! With Ye Fan, this monster here, we''re afraid we won''t even get to sip the soup!" The scene erupted into turmoil, as the several hundreds of Martial Arts Experts gathered there felt a mix of relief and disappointment. With such terrifying methods displayed by Ye Fan, looking across the entire Great Xia, even if those old monsters in the Martial Saint Realm took action, there were probably only a few who could be a match for Ye Fan, right? It looked like the Imperial Extreme Holy Land had really kicked an iron plate this time! Everyone turned in unison towards Steward Liu and the few Martial Emperor Strong experts beside him! Clip-clop! Clip-clop! The remaining three Martial Emperor Strong experts beside Steward Liu, witnessing Ye Fan''s methods, were so frightened that their legs trembled and their bodies shook, "Steward, shall we let this go? This is too terrifying... I''ve heard that Young Master Chen Tang from the Nether Holy Land was somehow subdued by Ye Fan; we minions charging forward would be akin to offering our heads on a platter!" "Yes, Steward Liu, Ye Fan really dares to make a move!" Steward Liu frowned upon observing the situation, unable to believe that a mere lord of the Ye Family from the Secular World would dare to strike against the Imperial Extreme Holy Land. What gave him the right? The families of the Secular World, no matter how formidable, are merely families of the Secular World, after all! Even the Great Xia Royal Family pays tribute to the Imperial Extreme Holy Land; isn''t the Ye Family afraid at all? It seems he hadn''t properly introduced the Imperial Extreme Holy Land''s heritage and power, had he? "Look at this lack of ambition! It''s just a family from the Secular World. No matter how powerful Ye Fan might be, what of it? If he wants to continue breaking through, to keep rising, then he must rely on the Four Great Holy Lands or those Ancient Martial Hidden Families. Perhaps, our encounter with Ye Fan is an opportunity!" Steward Liu''s eyes twitched! Currently, the Four Great Holy Lands are desperate for talent. Maybe, he could offer generous terms to win over Ye Fan? As for these guards, if they''re dead, so be it! A thousand troops are easy to find, but a general is hard to come by! Having realized this, Steward Liu squeezed out a smile and bowed respectfully to Ye Fan, "Well done! Truly a hero in your youth, Young Master Ye. Today, old Liu has really opened his eyes, haha!" Steward Liu laughed out loud, and with such a fawning attitude, he instantly confused everyone present! Had Steward Liu been hit in the head, or had he mistaken someone else for Ye Fan? His own men had been killed, yet he was saying well done? So many guards brought by the Imperial Extreme Holy Land, with the exception of the Martial Emperor Strong, had been wiped out; yet Steward Liu didn''t seem angry at allinstead, he praised Ye Fan for his actions! Such a move left all the Martial Arts Experts present completely dumbfounded. I despise you! Typically bullying the weak and fearing the strong... unable to beat Ye Fan, they just bow down, admit defeat? Groveling for favor! Rubbish! Ye Fan had originally planned to continue attacking Steward Liu and others, but Steward Liu''s sudden change of attitude made it hard for Ye Fan to proceed with his attack, "Hmph! Good that you know your place. Get lost, don''t block our way in!" While speaking, Ye Fan, accompanied by Daya, Xiao Ya, and Guo Li, was ready to enter the checkpoint. But Steward Liu reached out to stop Ye Fan, "Young Master Ye! It''s like this, there''s no problem with you bringing people in... But on behalf of the Imperial Extreme Holy Land, I have a small request!" "Young Master Ye, you are a hero of the younger generation with limitless potential. Your future development is boundless! The Imperial Extreme Holy Land is rich in resources and in desperate need of talent, isn''t this perfect timing? Now, on behalf of the Imperial Extreme Holy Land, I invite Young Master Ye to join us... In the entire Imperial Extreme Holy Land, apart from the Sage Master''s position, you can choose any other role you want; even the Vice Saint Master position can be yours!" "What do you say? Why not consider it? With Young Master Ye joining us, the Imperial Extreme Holy Land can definitely become the number one Sect in the world. At that time, Young Master Ye, you will truly be second only to one, above tens of thousands!" Hiss! Steward Liu''s words made all the Martial Arts Experts present green with envy! Vice Saint Master of the Imperial Extreme Holy Land? That''s one of the Four Great Holy Lands, with a thousand years of heritage, their power towering over the royal families of the Secular World, and most of the Ancient Martial Families as well. And for the sake of winning over Ye Fan, the Imperial Extreme Holy Land was even willing to offer the position of Vice Saint Master? So that''s how it is! No wonder Steward Liu had shown such a fawning attitude earlier; he had been waiting for this! After entering the Imperial Extreme Holy Land, with its unimaginable resources, how many could refuse? Chapter 654 654: Do You Have a Conscience, or Not? In this world, strength and talent really are the most important! Sigh! Everyone turned to look at Ye Fan, including Hou Tianji, Daya and Xiao Ya, Guo Li, and the others who were with him! By now, Ye Fan had broken through to the Martial Saint Realm, and the resources of the Secular World were no longer sufficient to support the realms above Martial Saints. If Ye Fan wanted to break through above the Martial Saint Realm and enter the Immortal Domain, then passing through the Imperial Extreme Holy Land was the fastest way to come into contact with Immortals! When the Immortal Gate conference commenced and recruitment in the Secular World took place, Ye Fan, if he held the position of Vice Saint Master of the Imperial Extreme Holy Land, would have a much higher chance of being selected. No one could resist such temptation! If Ye Fan truly decided to go to the Imperial Extreme Holy Land, what about the people around him? The Mortal Alliance had just been established, would they have to follow Ye Fan and join the Imperial Extreme Holy Land too? Everyone looking at Ye Fan was actually feeling quite nervous at the moment! But they had no idea that the way Ye Fan cultivated was fundamentally different from others. The fastest path for Ye Fan to increase his strength was through absorbing the Divine Sect Fragments and the warm currents brought by the flickering Inheritance Flames. As for the other resources like Elixir Pills and medicinal materials, Ye Fan didn''t care about them at all. "Vice Saint Master? Heh, indeed a tempting offer!" Ye Fan spoke indifferently, causing Steward Liu to secretly sigh in relief! Had Ye Fan finally given in? Indeed, the great temptation of the Imperial Extreme Holy Land was irresistible to anyone! Yet, the next words out of Ye Fan''s mouth instantly stunned Steward Liu! "However, that offer is still not enough for me! If I really must join the Imperial Extreme Holy Land, go back and tell your Holy Master to abdicate and give me his position, then I might consider it!" Ye Fan spoke calmly, not at all as if he were joking. What? Steward Liu was dumbfounded for a full three seconds, thinking he had misheard! Ye Fan, become the Holy Master of the Imperial Extreme Holy Land? He really dared to say it! If Ye Fan became the Holy Master of the Imperial Extreme Holy Land, would it still be the same Imperial Extreme Holy Land? They might as well hand the Imperial Extreme Holy Land directly over to Ye Fan! "Awesome! The prodigy of the Ye Family really doesn''t tread the usual path, I''m quite curious to see how Steward Liu will respond!" "Ha-ha! The Imperial Extreme Holy Land has really kicked an iron board this time!" "It''s getting more and more exciting!" The Martial Arts Experts present were feeling somewhat disappointed. But now, as they watched Ye Fan and the Imperial Extreme Holy Land raising the stakes, their mood improved, and even if they couldn''t obtain the Divinity Fragment, it was quite an experience to watch this exciting drama unfold. "Young Master Ye, please stop joking. The position of Vice Saint Master is already not low... If you were given the Holy Master''s position, then the whole Imperial Extreme Holy Land would change its flavor!" Steward Liu watched Ye Fan with a forced smile on his face, but inside, he let out a helpless sigh. Smack! Without any hesitation, Ye Fan slapped Steward Liu across the face. "Do I look like I''m joking? If you can''t handle it, then don''t play the game. You expect to win Young Master Ye over without showing some sincerity, and have me sell my life to you? There''s no such good deal in the world!" Ye Fan smiled indifferently, not taking Steward Liu seriously at all, "If you don''t want to meet Yama along with them, then go back and tell Emperor Extreme Holy Master not to provoke me!" "You... Ye Fan, you''re really pushing it!" Steward Liu covered his reddened face, his eyes seeing stars, feeling so frustrated he was on the verge of going crazy. This Ye Fan was way too arrogant! He was the steward of the Imperial Extreme Holy Land, and yet Ye Fan treated him like he was disciplining a grandchild. Where was his dignity? Ye Fan truly didn''t place the Imperial Extreme Holy Land in his eyes! "Let me tell you! You, a piece of trash from the Secular World, think you can oppose the entire Imperial Extreme Holy Land? Can you handle the consequences of the storm you''re stirring up?" Steward Liu glared coldly at Ye Fan, "Indeed, your strength is formidable, but no matter how formidable, it''s still only you alone! There isn''t a single organization in the entire Secular World that dares to confront the Holy Land. There''s still time to regret it now!" Slap! Steward Liu hadn''t finished speaking when a loud sound resonated in the clearing. Steward Liu''s other cheek was solidly struck, swelling red to match the other side perfectly. "Who said there''s no organization in the Secular World daring to confront the Holy Land? Tianji Pavilion dares!" A graceful figure appeared and swiftly moved next to Ye Fan, affectionately hooking his arm while turning to plant a kiss on his cheek, "Hmph! I don''t know if you''ve even missed me these past few days!" That tender waist twisted seductively, like a water snake, really to die for. The person was none other than the leader of Tianji Pavilion''s Vermilion Bird Department, Yi Wansu! In the heart of the Flower Capital when the Evil Cult erupted, it was Yi Wansu who boldly reversed the roles with Ye Fan. "Wan Su, my wife..." Ye Fan, seeing Yi Wansu''s arrival, had a look of joy on his face. Especially since he discovered that Yi Wansu''s strength had also reached the Second-grade Martial Saint, another significant boost for him in the future. The most crucial point was, Yi Wansu was still with Mortal Bone. If he used the Inheritance to enhance Yi Wansu''s Root Bone to Spirit Bone, then her progress would undoubtedly be even faster. Just as Ye Fan was happily about to wrap his arms around Yi Wansu''s slender waist, she slapped his wrist away, "Hmph! I''ve told you before, if you want to touch me again, you''ll have to beat me down, tough guy!" When they parted ways in Flower Capital, Ye Fan was only a Martial Emperor Ninth Rank, and Yi Wansu knew that he must have also broken through to the Martial Saint Realm. But instinctively, she felt Ye Fan was still no match for her. "So if I beat you down, I can touch you? Okay then!" A flame sparked in Ye Fan''s eyes, and a strong desire to conquer surged within him, "Wan Su, my wife, you better not go back on your word. Once we''re done with the matters in Miaojiang, we''ll definitely have a good fight!" Ye Fan smirked devilishly. Fighting with his own wife? Of course, Ye Fan wouldn''t do that... But to have a different kind of battle in another place? Ye Fan was very much looking forward to it! With his strength at Martial Emperor Fifth Rank plus his trump cards, it would be a breeze for him to handle his wife, wouldn''t it? Last time, in the grasslands of Flower Capital, it was Ye Fan who got rubbed into the ground by Yi Wansu! But this time, Young Master Ye was determined to be on top! Hmph! How could a man''s pride be lost? "Fine! If you beat me, you can do as you wish!" Their conversation sounded normal, but the speed at which it escalated made everyone at Hou Tianji slightly embarrassed... "Ah! Have you no conscience, no heart, my face... you..." Steward Liu, having been slapped twice, couldn''t stand it any longer, crying out loud, "Are you really flirting here? Can''t you show some respect for me?" Steward Liu''s Qi Force exploded, really wanting to take action, raises his hand, but just couldn''t bring himself to take a step forward... Chapter 655: Begging for mercy at this time? Too late! He truly didn''t dare! Fear of death was just a minor factor, the key issue was that after moving against Ye Fan, he might have to face an existence even more terrifying than death! Behind Ye Fan was just a family from the secular world, one might indeed make a move against the Imperial Extreme Holy Land. But the fact that Ye Fan was actually the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion Master complicated things! That being who had once dominated the entire Martial Arts Realm and was known as the Fifth Holy Land harbored a dreadful deterrence, incomparable to ordinary family entities. And it was different from the Divine Gate, that peculiar institution! Perhaps Divine Gate was too high-end and generally too indifferent to intervene in mundane matters. Moreover, Divine Gate''s existence seemed more like a coalition, a league composed of countless strong institutions. But Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion was different; it was an independently established powerful institution with its own internal system. Although due to some changes, Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion had temporarily receded into the background. Yet across the whole Martial Arts Realm, no one dared to underestimate Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion when it was mentioned. "Pavilion Master Ye, an envoy from the Jade Pool Sacred Land presents his respects! Our Saintess has sent me with men to assist you, we will follow your commands completely, and anyone who dares to move against you will be declaring war on the Jade Pool Sacred Land!" Steward Liu was still stunned in place as another young man, accompanied by several Martial Emperor Peak powerhouses, arrived and respectfully bowed to Ye Fan. These were the experts from the Jade Pool Sacred Land sent to support Ye Fan by Ji Ningxuan! Due to her marriage to Ji Yuchen taking place in two weeks, Ji Ningxuan couldn''t find the time or opportunity to participate in the journey to Miaojiang. But Ji Ningxuan was already Ye Fan''s woman, and naturally concerned for Ye Fan''s safety, used her status as the Saintess to summon several powerful individuals from the Jade Pool Sacred Land to support Ye Fan. As the young man spoke, he gave a sharp glance at Steward Liu. "You..." Steward Liu, covering his swollen face, was dumbstruck! What was happening? Didn''t the Jade Pool Sacred Land always prefer to remain neutral in many matters? Why were they now dispatching so many strong individuals and so clearly supporting Ye Fan? Wasn''t Ji Ningxuan the Great Xia Imperial Concubine? There had been rumors recently that Ye Fan had audaciously captured the Great Xia Imperial Concubine for himself. At that time, everyone had not taken it seriously, but now it seemed those rumors might not just be rumors, but reality? Hiss! Steward Liu involuntarily gasped in shock. One Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion was already tough for Imperial Extreme Holy Land to handle, and if the Jade Pool Sacred Land''s support was added, then what was the point in continuing? Even if Imperial Extreme Holy Land fought desperately, they could not suppress two major power institutions simultaneously! Today, Imperial Extreme Holy Land''s prestige might plummet to rock bottom. "Foster father... foster father... I''ve finally found you... haha, it''s been so long since we''ve seen each other, foster father, I''ve missed you so much..." Steward Liu had not yet recovered from the shock when another familiar voice sounded from behind the crowd. A youth in a dark robe with an entourage of over a hundred strong individuals madly charged forward. The aura emanating from them was filled with malevolence! The leader was none other than Nether Young Master, Chen Tang. Back in Flower Capital, Chen Tang and Zhang Feng had come together to oppose Ye Fan, then his views were purified, and since then, he was determined to acknowledge Ye Fan as his foster father. Ye Fan had asked Chen Tang to stir up trouble in The Nether in secret, yet unexpectedly, Chen Tang had also arrived at this time. Today''s night is really lively indeed! Plop! Chen Tang rushed in front of Ye Fan and dropped to his knees with a plop, his eyes filled with adoration, submission, and even a hint of ingratiation. "Holy shit! The Nether Young Master from the Four Great Holy Lands kneeling to Ye Fan? How the hell did Ye Fan manage that?" "Didn''t you hear? Chen Tang called Ye Fan ''righteous father''... I''m fainting here..." Most of the hundred or so martial arts experts at the scene didn''t know the prior specifics and, seeing this scene, were just struck with intense shock, admiring Ye Fan to an unprecedented degree. "Righteous father, I just heard that someone here wanted to make things difficult for you! Who are they? Are these the ones? Just wait, righteous father, I''ll kill them right now!" Chen Tang''s attitude towards Ye Fan was overtly obsequious, but when he turned to look at Steward Liu and the others, his piercing gaze was like a knife, almost penetrating the souls of Steward Liu and his companions. Whoosh! Chen Tang was a man of action; no sooner said than done, he drew the battle saber from his body and hacked at Steward Liu and the three great martial emperor strong ones beside him. Boom! Boom! As the Nether Young Master, Chen Tang''s own strength was at the Martial Emperor Level, and the experts around him were of the same intensity, a group of them chasing after Steward Liu and his men to hack them down. It was completely a three-on-one situation. Steward Liu wanted to escape but had no chance, and in the blink of an eye, his butt was chopped several times. What were originally two buttocks had turned into eight segments. In pain, Steward Liu clutched his butt and screamed, "Mommy! Save me... Young Master Ye, I was wrong, spare my life..." Totally subdued! Completely subdued! Pfft! Pfft! In just a few seconds, two of the three martial emperor level men beside Steward Liu had been chopped down, lying on the ground convulsing incessantly, breathing more out than in. It was his turn next! Damn it, at this moment, Steward Liu regretted so much that he wanted to slap himself twice. If only he had known that Ye Fan was backed by the Jade Pool, the Nether, and powerful organizations like the Heavenly Mechanism Pavilion, why would he have ever messed with Ye Fan! Steward Liu knew that if he wanted to live today, Ye Fan was the only one he could beg. So while escaping, Steward Liu cleverly dodged the pursuit of a group of experts and rushed directly in front of Ye Fan, then knelt down and kowtowed, "Young Master Ye, spare my life, I was really wrong, I was blind and failed to see Mount Tai..." Hardly attaining martial emperor level through painstaking cultivation, Steward Liu surely did not want to die like this. No matter the outcome, he had to try! While Chen Tang was still pursuing, Ye Fan waved his hand, stopping the movements of Chen Tang and the others, then spoke indifferently, "Steward Liu, now... do you think I qualify to challenge the Imperial Extreme Holy Land?" "Qualified! Very qualified! It''s just that my vision was too narrow... Young Master Ye, please let me off..." Thump, thump, thump! To save his life, Steward Liu no longer cared about his image, continuously kowtowing to Ye Fan, "This was all decided from above, we were just following orders!" "If you knew this before, why bother at all?" Ye Fan stared coldly at Steward Liu, a wicked smile playing at his lips. This Steward Liu, though seemingly easy to scare into submission, actually made Ye Fan even more vigilant. Because generally, it''s the quiet dogs that bite. Steward Liu''s life might be spared, but his kung fu could not be... Chapter 656 - 656 Scorching Sun Emissary Has the Good Stuff! "I really made a mistake! Young Master Ye, I will definitely go back and convey Young Master Ye''s words to the Sage Master, to ensure that the entire Imperial Extreme Holy Land will not be an enemy to Young Master Ye... From now on, whatever command Young Master Ye gives, I will strictly obey..." Steward Liu thought he had finally escaped a calamity when he saw that Ye Fan hadn''t taken immediate action. At the same time he let out a sigh of relief in his heart, he continued to kowtow and beg Ye Fan for mercy. "Good! Realizing one''s mistakes and changing for the better is what a good child does... But since a mistake was made, punishment is still necessary!" Ye Fan said, and glanced at Chen Tang, "Keep your life, but there''s no need to keep your kung fu! Live as an ordinary person from now on and experience the life of a commoner!" What? Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Steward Liu was completely numb! Keep my life but not my kung fu? This... Ye Fan planned to eradicate all of his kung fu, even his Dantian would not be spared. Moreover, he would never be able to practice kung fu for the rest of his life! As a department manager of the Imperial Extreme Holy Land, already a strong at the Martial Emperor Level, to suddenly lose all his kung fu and become a common person. That was even more agonizing than killing him! "No... don''t... Young Master Ye, please don''t..." Steward Liu wailed with despair, desiring to cling to Ye Fan''s legs with all his might. However, Chen Tang and the Martial Emperor Strong beside him, who had been on standby, did not give Steward Liu any chance and pinned him to the ground. Pfft! Pfft! The Battle Saber in Chen Tang''s hand directly shattered Steward Liu''s Dantian, stirring inside a few times, and only when he sensed that Steward Liu''s Martial Arts Qi had completely dissipated did he let go. "Don''t... I''m truly foolish, truly, I''m truly foolish..." Feeling his leaking Dantian, Steward Liu acted like a madman, repeating the same sentence over and over, lying on the ground, with his body trembling slightly. In an instant, his entire being seemed to have aged dozens of years. The Martial Arts Experts at the scene, seeing Steward Liu''s condition, also had mixed feelings. There was sympathy, relief, and also contemplation! Just a few minutes ago, as a representative of the Imperial Extreme Holy Land, Steward Liu was full of vigor, standing above the Martial World, a powerful figure everyone would respectfully call Manager. But in just a brief moment, he had been reduced to a cripple. How unpredictable the world is! "Steward Liu... now, do you say all of us can go in?" Ye Fan stared indifferently at Steward Liu, the corners of his mouth revealed a devilish charm, with a smile that wasn''t quite a smile. "Everyone can go in... Alas..." At this moment, Steward Liu didn''t want to talk anymore! All of his Martial Arts Qi had dissipated, and for Steward Liu, even though he was still alive for the time being, death was only a matter of time. Serving as a steward for a division of the Imperial Extreme Holy Land, over the years, Steward Liu had offended countless people. Previously, while Steward Liu still held that position and possessed Martial Emperor Level strength, those he had offended did not dare to take action against him lightly. But now, all of Steward Liu''s Martial Arts Qi had vanished, and it was clear that the Imperial Extreme Holy Land would soon abandon him. Without these auras of power, it was likely that one day Steward Liu might "fall" and die in a dirty gutter! Ye Fan glanced at the dark fog pulsing in the distant mountain village and, without any hesitation, called out to the hundreds of Martial Arts Experts present, "Everyone who wants to witness the Evil Cult Fragment underground, let''s all go in together!" The defensive force of the Imperial Extreme Holy Land at this checkpoint had almost been annihilated by Ye Fan. All the Blood Transformation Saber Warriors had perished. Steward Liu and the three Martial Emperor Strong experts had died directly, leaving Steward Liu alone as a cripple... The checkpoint was now virtually redundant. Buzz! The Martial Arts Experts who had been blocked outside the checkpoint were astounded! They had assumed Ye Fan would use his own power to keep them all outside! After all, the Fragments under the Evil Cult Seal were treasures that everyone desired. With one less person vying for them, their own chances of obtaining them would be twice as great. "Alas! We''re just going in to watch the excitement, I had no plans to actually fight for it!" "Me too, there''s no hope anyway! We small fry, what are we worth? Even the experts from the Imperial Extreme Holy Land were suppressed by Young Master Ye, the rest are just going in to be slaughtered..." Having witnessed Ye Fan''s methods firsthand, none of these Martial Arts Experts present, even those whose strength had reached the Peak of the Martial Emperor, intended to make a move. As the defensive force of the Imperial Extreme Holy Land at the checkpoint was completely dissolved, those Martial Arts Experts surged in like a tide! At this moment, deep within the village core, the two Martial Saint Experts from the Imperial Extreme Holy Land had already found the best location to hide, but they suddenly became aware of the disturbance at the checkpoint. "What''s going on? Steward Liu, with the Blood Transformation Warriors of the Imperial Extreme Holy Land, can''t stop those Martial Arts trash? Humph! Steward Liu, he''s getting worse by the day!" one of the Martial Saint Realm experts complained with disdain. The other Martial Saint Expert popped his head out from the bushes and said, "Forget it! The last emergence of evil worshippers in the Flower Capital didn''t yield any benefits for the Martial Arts Experts. Naturally, they don''t want to miss out this time! It''s already quite good that Steward Liu has held them off for so long!" "Besides, in the struggle for this core area, what use can those who have rushed in be? What we really need to pay attention to are a few experts inside the core area... especially the Scorching Sun Emissary, who has something of interest..." The Scorching Sun Emissary kept using Rune Talismans to disrupt the Evil Cult Seal, trying to release the Evil Cult. But the key issue was that Wang Bing, the Mount Mao Sect Leader, was constantly following behind him... For every Rune Talisman the Scorching Sun Emissary affixed, he tore one off, until the Scorching Sun Emissary had used up all his talismans, yet the Sealing Formation showed little change. "Damn it, is this some sort of haunted joke? My Rune Talismans that I just affixed, they''re absorbed so quickly?" The Scorching Sun Emissary looked at the marked ground that had at least three talismans he had placed, but now, not a single trace remained on the ground. The key point was that the formation hadn''t changed... how was he supposed to proceed? "No good! Can''t delay any longer... I must break the Seal enough before Ye Fan arrives! Otherwise, when Ye Fan comes, things will become troublesome!" The Scorching Sun Emissary looked at the vanished talismans on the ground, pondered for a few seconds, and then a Qi Force cut open his palm, releasing golden blood, which he then sprinkled onto the ground over the seal. "With my blood, I beseech Xuanyuan... Hurry, as decreed by law and order..." As the Scorching Sun Emissary muttered the spell, he sprinkled his own fresh blood over the Evil-Purging Array on the ground! Sizzle! The Sealing Formation that had been unaffected by the talismans now began to emit a layer of white smoke, and the entire ground began to tremble... Chapter 657: Human Nature Cant Stand the Test! Throughout the village, the surging black fog was being disrupted by the Sealing Formation, causing its fluctuation to come in waves! But at this moment, as the Scorching Sun Emissary''s golden blood spread across the ground, swiftly forming an Eight Trigrams Formation Drawing, the ground itself seemed to begin trembling slightly as the black fog churned even more violently. An eerie, malevolent aura started to permeate the air. "Finally... Is the Evil Cult about to be released?" A smug look appeared in the eyes of the Scorching Sun Emissary! Once the Evil Cult was released, he would be the greatest contributor. By then, serving by the side of the Evil Cult, even if he didn''t gain the favor of the higher-ups in the Soul Hall, the benefits he could get from those ancient Evil Cults would definitely be substantial. If all else fails, the Scorching Sun Emissary was even prepared to plan for a "rebirth." Previously, the Evil Cult always needed to attach to the skeletons of the Ancient Fierce Beasts, but after the seal was broken, a new host would inevitably be required. To become stronger, the Scorching Sun Emissary didn''t mind offering up his own body, allowing the Evil Cult to coexist with him. In the entire canyon, the Martial Arts Experts hidden in every corner could feel the restlessness of the Evil Cult beneath the ground. Even this Evil Cult seemed very powerful; a mere fluctuation of the black fog seemed to influence everyone''s state of mind. "Don''t confront the Evil Cult directly later! Our target is the Fragment under the seal!" "If we can snatch the Soul Bones inside and gain some heaven-defying talents, that would be not bad either!" "Everyone, be especially wary of the Ximen family from the west; they might take this opportunity to make a move on us in the dark!" "Even if we can''t get to the Fragment under the Evil Cult, everybody be alert in our actions later. We can target a few weaker families and snatch their treasures; we can''t leave empty-handed!" ... Though the official battle had not yet begun, the thoughts of the Martial Arts Experts lurking around were already becoming active. In the Martial World, it has always been survival of the fittest. What everyone needs now is resources. Only with sufficient resources can a family grow stronger and gain more say, thereby obtaining even more resources. Only then, at the convocation of the Immortal Gate''s conference, will there be a chance to obtain the Immortal Path Guide and be chosen by the Immortal Gate to become one of their own! Outside the crowd, behind a hill, a man in a golden robe led a group of people hiding in the back, staring intently at the actions of the Scorching Sun Emissary, frowning deeply. This man in the golden robe was none other than the man who had made a move against Ye Fan in the Death Sea Area of the Southern Great Xia''s Sea Domain. The man''s name was Xuanming, and he was also an Envoy under the Soul Hall, in terms of status, he was about on par with Scorching Sun, Qing Yuan, and others. However, when Xuanming was handling a matter in the past, the Scorching Sun Emissary deliberately withheld the truth from Xuanming, resulting in the near annihilation of Xuanming''s subordinates. Subsequently, Xuanming was punished and "exiled" to oversee the Southern Wilderness''s Sea Domain of Great Xia, keeping watch over the Death Sea Area. But Xuanming had always remembered that grudge! Therefore, when Ye Fan escaped from the Great Xia South Wilderness''s Death Sea Area, and his strength was such that even the Four Great Superpowers couldn''t deal with him, it was precisely the crucial information that Xuanming deliberately withheld from the Scorching Sun Emissary. The Scorching Sun Emissary had been stationed in the Capital for many years, reaping countless benefits, yet he had caused Xuanming to drift in the Southern Wilderness''s Sea Domain for decades! This grudge must be avenged! "Xuanming, the Scorching Sun Emissary is quite skilled. If he continues to use such blood to disrupt the Formation, the Evil Cult in Miaojiang might really be released by him, wouldn''t it? By then..." At Xuanming''s side, a subordinate started to speak but suddenly felt the air turn sharply colder and immediately shut his mouth. When he looked up at Xuanming, he saw his face, ghastly and livid, "Hmph! On such a great day, the Scorching Sun Emissary is working so hard; how can we just stand by and watch? We must lend a hand!" "Ah?" For a moment, Xuanming''s subordinate didn''t understand! The two were mortal enemies; could it be that Xuanming would actually help the Scorching Sun Emissary release the Evil Cult and give such a significant accomplishment to the Scorching Sun Emissary? That''s impossible! However, after seeing the sinister look in Xuanming''s eyes, the subordinate immediately grasped his master''s intention. Help the Scorching Sun Emissary release the Evil Cult? That would be an impossibility! With a cold snort, Xuanming''s hand ignited a scarlet Rune Talisman, which he then hurled toward the distant ground! The moment the Rune Talisman hit the ground, it formed the phantom of a Golden Rat that swiftly devoured all the Scorching Sun Emissary''s golden blood on the surface. Sizzle! The Golden Rat ingested the golden blood as quickly as a vacuum cleaner. Originally, the Scorching Sun Emissary''s golden blood had formed something akin to an Eight Trigrams Formation Drawing, which had already torn a slit in the Evil Cult''s own Seal. The spreading black mist of the Evil Cult began to devour the souls of those living in the village, perhaps even their life force. But as a portion of the Scorching Sun Emissary''s blood was consumed, his array was disrupted, and the restraint it had on the Sealing Formation vanished in an instant! Hum! The Sealing Formation regained its power, the golden aura surged, and in an instant, most of the black mist was crushed to shreds! It seemed even the air emitted a furious whine! Splat! The Golden Blood Array was connected to the Scorching Sun Emissary; his golden blood being consumed, the Scorching Sun Emissary himself was injured and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. "Ah! Damn it, who... Who is screwing over Laotzu?" The Scorching Sun Emissary, seeing his blood rapidly disappearing from the ground, exploded in a fit of rage right there. That golden blood was his core Essence Blood, and if it all disappeared, his strength would be severely affected. While roaring, he could not care less about his image; the Scorching Sun Emissary lay on the ground, frantically sucking in the remaining blood into his mouth. Damn it! If he didn''t suck it up, it would all be drained by some damned thing! Hiss! As the Scorching Sun Emissary rapidly absorbed the blood, behind a thicket, he immediately spotted the Golden Rat that had grown to the size of a pig! Having absorbed the Scorching Sun Emissary''s golden blood, the creature seemed to have increased its own strength, plump and round, it even audaciously belched in front of the Scorching Sun Emissary upon his arrival! "Damn it! Ming Xuanming, it turns out to be you, bastard, pulling the strings here, come out to Laotzu immediately... Aaaargh... I knew it, why the Rune Talismans I''ve been setting up kept disappearing one after another..." The Scorching Sun Emissary was almost driven insane, as he furiously punched towards the Golden Rat! The Scorching Sun Emissary was certain, the only person who could use Rune Talismans to control the Golden Rat, was Xuanming alone. This guy had actually used the Golden Rat to steal his own Golden Essence Blood... in the end, the benefits were all going to be snatched by Xuanming! "You damned fool, it''s one thing to seek revenge normally! But on such a significant issue as releasing the Evil Cult, to play tricks behind the scenes, aren''t you afraid of the Soul Hall''s pursuit and accountability?" Chapter 658: Let them fight each other like dogs! No matter how the Scorching Sun Emissary cursed, there wasn''t a hint of movement around! And the Golden Rat, very agile in its movements, was not struck by the Scorching Sun Emissary''s fist; it continued to absorb the essence blood from the ground... This infuriated the Scorching Sun Emissary to the point of exploding in rage, but he had no other alternatives! At that moment, the Scorching Sun Emissary could not concern himself with anything else and had to lie on the ground, rapidly absorbing the essence blood, competing with the Golden Rat for the blood! Outside the canyon, halfway up the mountain, Ye Fan, Guo Li, Da Ya, and Xiao Ya watched the scene unfold, a wicked smile appearing on their lips, "Hehe! So they''ve already started fighting? Perfect!" "Let''s split into several small teams, and our task is to locate different sects and families and attack them... But don''t engage in a fight to the death, especially near the boundaries where sects are stationed... Everyone should wear a mask... Understand?" After Ye Fan had spoken, the followers from Hou Tianji at the scene were somewhat dazed. What does Young Master Ye mean? Attacking them but not fighting to the death, what''s the point in attacking then? Guo Li pondered for a moment, then quickly grasped Ye Fan''s intention, "Big Brother means that these families and sects all have their own agendas, and what we need to do is to add fuel to the fire and trigger fights among them! Let them kill each other off... achieving a lot with little effort..." Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction; Old Guo''s comprehension was indeed strong, immediately understanding Ye Fan''s real intention. "Old Guo, you organize them into groups, and make sure to designate a rendezvous point!" "Yes!" As Guo Li responded, Ye Fan had already flashed towards the village in the canyon. He naturally remembered Xuanming, the man in the golden robe. They had already begun to suspect each other, and Ye Fan didn''t mind adding fuel to the fire! ... In the canyon, Xuanming hid behind a hill, watching the frantic Scorching Sun Emissary, finally feeling a malicious satisfaction. "Damn it, Scorching Sun, didn''t expect you''d have your day, did you? Watch me finish you off today!" Xuanming knew that Ye Fan had already reached the Miaojiang Gu Cult, so he would surely target the Evil Cult Seal. All Soul Hall Envoys had one fatal weakness: once Ye Fan got within ten meters of them, their own strength would be suppressed. Thus, when the Qing Yuan Saint Envoy sensed Ye Fan''s arrival, he fled in utter panic. But due to the special bodies of Soul Hall Envoys, hiding their aura was very easy. However, if he used a method to make the Scorching Sun Emissary unable to hide his aura, and Ye Fan arrived, plainly exposed in front of Ye Fan, would Ye Fan let him go? Previously, when Ye Fan was still in Cloud City, the Scorching Sun Emissary had controlled Xuan Yufei through Zhou Ming. Furthermore, he had assisted Prince Jin, releasing ten Martial Emperor strong to go against Ye Fan... The Scorching Sun Emissary and Ye Fan had long been at a point of irreconcilable hostility! Xuanming had just marked the Scorching Sun Emissary when he suddenly sensed a violent aura nearby. "Xuanming is over here, Scorching Sun Emissary, come over and beat him up!" Boom! Before Xuanming could respond, the suddenly appearing shadow threw a punch straight at Xuanming''s chest. The immense strength above the Martial Saint Realm appeared to exert an invisible suppression over the entire space. As Xuanming dodged in panic, he also cursed furiously in his heart. Damn it, it''s one thing for you to hit me, but what the hell are you yelling for? The one who made the move was none other than Ye Fan. Ye Fan suddenly appeared, deliberately concealing his aura. It was because when Qing Yuan Saint Envoy escaped, Ye Fan sensed that his own bloodline had a suppressing effect on the envoys from the Soul Hall. Thus, Ye Fan concealed his aura, fearing that his miraculous ability might alert Xuanming and the others prematurely. Xuanming, being a Martial Saint Realm strong as well, was someone Ye Fan thought he could kill, though it would take some effort. However, Ye Fan''s action at that moment was not aimed at killing him, but to expose Xuanming''s location and incite them to fight amongst themselves. Boom! Boom! Xuanming and Ye Fan exchanged blows, the powerful Martial Arts Qi causing sand and stones to fly everywhere, darkening the skies! Xuanming staggered three steps backward, a trace of shock in his eyes. "Who the hell are you?" Xuanming tried to see Ye Fan''s face clearly, but Ye Fan had intentionally covered his own face with a black aura of death, making it impossible to see through. "I am here to take your life!" A wicked smile appeared on Ye Fan''s lips as he threw another punch at Xuanming. "Scorching Sun Emissary, if you don''t show up soon, I won''t be able to hold on!" As Ye Fan moved, a clump of black aura of death clung to Xuanming. It was as if he was marking Xuanming! When Ye Fan made his move, he did not use his full strength, so Xuanming easily dodged the second punch. Although Ye Fan felt he had control over the situation, he always had a feeling that there were even more powerful people hiding and watching. Those hidden eyes made Ye Fan''s hair stand on end, sensing danger! The powerful Qi Force Fluctuation caused by their fighting emanated from behind the hills and instantly caught the attention of the Scorching Sun Emissary. At that moment, Scorching Sun Emissary had just finished cleaning up the golden blood on the ground, and hearing that someone had revealed Xuanming''s location, he was overjoyed and rushed towards the direction of Xuanming and Ye Fan. "Xuanming, you son of a bitch! I should have been harsher back then and not spared you... Today, you''ve messed up my plans, I will kill you, I swear I will..." The Scorching Sun Emissary, also of the Martial Saint Realm, crossed hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye and joined the battle without holding back, swinging his battle saber. Although Scorching Sun Emissary was also curious about who was helping him, no matter what, the enemy of my enemy is my friend! "Scorching Sun... curse your ancestors, you dare bring up the past, let''s have a fight to the death right here..." Xuanming, also riled up by Ye Fan''s punches, directed all his resentment towards Scorching Sun! Boom! Boom! Two Martial Saint Realm strongs broke out into a cataclysmic battle, their powerful force causing the entire canyon to shake, continuously smashing huge pits into the ground! In the sky, the clouds churned violently due to the disturbance in the force, creating phenomena in the heavens and earth... Warriors hiding in the canyon obviously noticed the commotion. "What''s happening? How did they start fighting so quickly?" In a forest, a group of Sect strongs gathered, frowning in the direction of the battle. One of the young men suddenly spoke, "I heard they''ve gotten the Divinity Fragment under the seal of the Evil Cult, and they''re fighting desperately to seize it!" "Oh, is that so?" The Sect strong instinctively responded, but then he immediately realized, "Wait, you''re not from our Sect, who are you?" Chapter 659: Dark Forest Law! "Heh heh, I''m a killer from the Jin Family next door, specially here to kill you all!" The shadow gave a sinister smile as he thrust the battle saber in his hand toward the chest of a Sect expert! Pfft! Although the thrust didn''t take the life of the Sect expert, it successfully ignited the fury of everyone in the Sect. "Damn it! Son of a... The wretched Jin Family, we haven''t even made a move against them, and they have the audacity to strike us first? Ridiculous!" "Get ''em!" While the crowd was angrily worked up, a few hundred meters away at the Jin Family''s hideout, someone shouted. "The Jin Family has got the Divinity Fragment and the treasures under the seal, don''t let them escape!" Huh? The strong Sect members were instantly distracted by the shouting from over there! So that was the case? The Jin Family had already got the treasure, so fearing that we would rob them, did they strike first? "Brothers, they were the first to be uncompassionate, so don''t blame us for being unjust! Charge... Kill them!" The hundreds of strong members from the Sect lurking here didn''t hesitate for a moment; they revealed themselves and charged out, heading straight for the Jin Family''s location! As for the shadow that had just attacked, after making a successful move, he vanished without a trace. Of course, at this moment, the strong members from the Sect didn''t care about that. They had nearly mobilized their entire force this time, aiming for the Divinity Fragments under the Evil Cult Seal and the Soul Bones of the Ancient Fierce Beast! In fact, when it comes to these Soul Bones and Fragments, most families and Sects had only heard legends; only a very few had actually seen them. But the rise of those powerful families and Sects, including the Four Great Holy Lands, was said to be related to the Divinity Fragments. They would rather believe in their existence instead of dismissing them! Now that the Jin Family had seized the Fragments and Soul Bones, how could they stand by idly? Although they were puzzled as to how the Jin Family had managed to obtain them! But at that moment, fighting had already broken out on the other side, and their doubts lasted only for a few seconds before they immediately chose to believe. Boom! Boom! In less than ten seconds, the Sect and the Jin Family had already begun their fierce battle. It was a desperate, fight-to-the-death kind of battle! Meanwhile, to the west of the gorge, in the Northwest, the North... Virtually every corner, the lurking families, Sects, not knowing what was happening, all mysteriously started fighting each other. The entire gorge had become a veritable inferno, with Qi Force exploding violently, laying waste to everything in its path. At this time, Ye Fan had already regrouped with Guo Li, Wang Fugui, Songyang, Hou Tianji, and others in the central area of the mountain village! Watching the entire situation in the gorge from a vantage point, Hou Tianji couldn''t help expressing his admiration, "Young Master Ye, your strategies... are truly ingenious! Sigh, anyone who goes against you is truly cursed!" It''s the art of using the enemy''s strength against themselves, inducing these Martial Arts Families to slaughter each other, depleting their forces! In fact, regarding the seal of the Evil Cult, it hadn''t been fully loosened yet. Ye Fan had even utilized the Evil-Purging Formation to subtly strengthen the Evil Cult Seal once again. The surging black mists, which were threatening before, had already been silently cleansed by the Evil-Purging Formation, all of them disappearing from sight. It was precisely due to this that the martial arts experts lurking here believed that the Evil Cult Seal had truly been broken! Ye Fan''s first move was a series of stratagems, leaving the martial arts experts no choice but to believe. Moreover, he took advantage of their human nature. Among these martial arts families, it was a complete Dark Forest Law at play! Each family was a hunter with a gun, and no one could be sure whether others would turn and fire at them. The only strategy was to shoot first, eliminating all potential threats. "Elder Hou flatters me! At least you and I are not opposed, aren''t we?" Ye Fan smiled with profound meaning. Regarding Elder Hou, Ye Fan always had great respect. But Elder Hou''s thinking was quite rigid, resembling that kind of blind and foolish loyalty! Elder Hou''s heart harbored only the royal family! And it must have been with the tacit approval of the royal family that the Ye Family behind Ye Fan was eradicated, allowing Prince Jin to create such a huge commotion. After Ye Fan completely annihilates Prince Jin in the future, there will inevitably be a confrontation with the royal family. Ye Fan was somewhat worried that at that time, Elder Hou would truly stand against him for the sake of the royal family. Therefore, Ye Fan''s words now also served to some extent as a reminder to the Hou Tianji. Ye Fan didn''t want to stand against the Hou Tianji, but that didn''t mean he lacked the capability to confront them. Currently inside the Vermilion Bird Camp, Ye Fan had dealt with almost all of the Four Great War Kings, and Wei Hang had also perished. But Ye Fan had actual control over the Vermilion Bird Iron Cavalry; Wang Fugui and Jiang Xiuming were both fiercely loyal to him... in addition to some people from the Tianji Pavilion who also held notable positions within the Vermilion Bird Camp. When the time came, if the entire Vermilion Bird Camp truly opposed Ye Fan, it was still uncertain how many troops Elder Hou could mobilize. "Cough, cough! That is... alas..." Elder Hou, an old fox himself, naturally understood Ye Fan''s implication. Elder Hou had watched Ye Fan rise step by step, and no matter how Ye Fan deployed his various tactics, there was never any flaw. Even though the Ye Family was wiped out and Ji Yuchen re-established the Grand Tutor Mansion, compensating them with so many elixir pills and cultivation techniques... how could that make up for the loss of the Ye Family? Sigh! We can only see when the time comes! Ye Fan didn''t continue with more words, but instead, he released his powerful perception, sensing the situation throughout the entire ravine. Although hundreds of large families in the ravine had started fighting each other, Ye Fan was somewhat concerned that several Martial Saint Realm experts in the ravine, aside from the Scorching Sun Emissary and the Xuanming Envoy, who had already clashed, the other two from the Imperial Extreme Holy Land and another three Martial Saint masters, hadn''t made a move! Steady as old dogs, simply lying low, this posed a bit of trouble for Ye Fan. Although Ye Fan had attained the strength of a Fifth Grade Martial Saint, facing five Martial Saint Realm experts simultaneously didn''t give him much confidence. As for Yi Wansu by his side, her strength had also reached the Martial Saint Realm, but it would be good if she could constrain one of them. "Boss, have the lurking families not made a move yet?" Seeing the changes in Ye Fan''s expression, Guo Li immediately guessed what Ye Fan was worried about. Ye Fan nodded slightly, "The real powerhouses not making a move, I really shouldn''t act rashly!" The Evil-Purging Formation had started to take effect, the black mists had been cleanly purified, and the Evil-Purging Formation was still slowly cleansing the essence of the underground Evil Cult. Ye Fan had already found the exact location of the Evil Cult''s core, but once the seal was opened and Ye Fan made his move, those Martial Saint Realm experts would also act immediately. "How about we stage another round of deceit? True and false mixed together to make them lower their guard?" Guo Li''s lips curled up with a smile, seemingly already having an idea... Chapter 660: Puppet Corpse Avatar, Confusing Fake with Real! "How so?" Ye Fan looked at his brother-in-arms, finding that Guo Li had grown tremendously fast recently, mastering Ye Fan''s intentions with great precision and speed! At that time, Ye Fan had internally decided to appoint Guo Li as the Chief Military Strategist of the Mortal Alliance, mainly because of Guo Li''s loyalty. But now it seemed that Guo Li''s own strategical mind and intelligence were also up to the mark. "These Martial Saint Experts are eyeing the location of the Evil Cult Seal, but clearly, they don''t know the exact spot of the seal right now! If they did, they would have acted long ago, and stormed right in to snatch the treasures... Since they don''t know, we can set up a doubt array..." "We can use the aura of those Fragments in six different places to create traps, drawing the attention of those true Martial Saint Realm masters. Meanwhile, you''ll go into the real underground, purify the Evil Cult, and get the Fragment and the Soul Bone!" Guo Li''s explanation made Hou Tianji sigh with admiration once again. This Ye Fan, not only was he formidable, but his brothers and subordinates were equally impressive. Sigh! Hou Tianji even felt a sense of regret thinking about when Prince Jin and the others took action. What were they thinking? How could they have overlooked such a monster as Ye Fan? And at that time, Ye Fan had brothers like Guo Li and Wang Fugui by his side! They missed their chance five years ago, and now with Ye Fan''s own power, coupled with the action of these brothers, the rise of the Ye Family was unstoppable. Was there really no one in the entire Great Xia who could stand against them? Tianji Pavilion, Town Martial Hall, plus the Mortal Alliance, and the support of the Martial Arts Families behind Tiankui Base, two of the Four Great Holy Lands had already clearly expressed their support for Ye Fan. When the time came for Young Master Ye and the royal family... Sigh... In that moment, Hou Tianji felt like he already knew which side to choose! It was possible to offend the royal family, but absolutely not Ye Fan. Because from another perspective, if Hou Tianji offended the royal family and sided with Ye Fan, it would be preserving a lifeline for the royal family. "Right! Old Guo''s idea is indeed good... However, setting up the doubt array doesn''t require your intervention!" Ye Fan nodded secretly, Guo Li''s idea had indeed reminded Ye Fan. Using a fake aura to attract the attention of the other five Martial Saint Experts, to create an opportunity for himself. Those Martial Saint Experts weren''t concerned about whether the Evil Cult Seal was truly broken or whether it would threaten the common people. What they cared about were the Divinity Fragments beneath the seal, the Soul Bones contained within the skeletons of the Ancient Fierce Beasts. "If we don''t take action, how will you operate in six places at once?" Yi Wansu looked at Ye Fan with some confusion! In fact, Yi Wansu''s participation tonight wasn''t absolutely necessary. But last time in Flower Capital, after she had had an intimate relationship with Ye Fan, Yi Wansu found herself developing inexplicable feelings for him. After such a long time apart, Yi Wansu, who had never been moved before, began to miss Ye Fan every day. Moreover, the miraculous warmth from their last intimate contact had helped Yi Wansu break through to the Martial Emperor Realm, leaving her craving more. She urgently needed more! Of course, Yi Wansu was also concerned about Ye Fan''s safety. Her visit this time was deliberately framed so that if Ye Fan could defeat her again, they could be intimate once more. This was also a special opportunity for Ye Fan... At worst, she could just purposely lose to him again! Hmph! This little puppy! You can be a man to me, but to have me willingly be your woman, that''s nowhere near enough! "Hehe! I naturally have my methods!" Ye Fan smirked devilishly as those puppet zombie papers scattered from his body. After a burst of Qi Force fluctuation, they quickly transformed into seven or eight figures, each imitating Ye Fan''s appearance, mannerisms, attire, and even the Qi emanating from them. They were all spitting images of Ye Fan. "Go!" On each of the eight puppet "Ye Fans", he attached a strand of his spiritual power, as well as a whiff of the Divinity Fragments'' essence, and then controlled them to charge towards eight different directions of the village. "Ah?" Witnessing the scene unfold before them, Guo Li, and Wang Fugui, Songyang, and the others had already grown accustomed to it. But Yi Wansu couldn''t help but exclaim in shock! She had heard of the Puppet Corpse Sect''s methods from Xiangxi, which included controlling dead bodies or using puppet zombie papers to influence the living''s actions and thoughts. Yet, she never imagined Ye Fan would take these techniques to such an extreme. A mere piece of paper could morph into a living person! This... Suddenly, an evil thought crossed Yi Wansu''s mind. Last time on the grass, when she was so intimate with Ye Fan... could it have been that Ye Fan pretended to be a paperman instead of his real self? Thinking of this possibility, Yi Wansu shivered uncontrollably! No, that won''t do! From now on, when she got intimate with Ye Fan, she would have to ask some special questions or codes in advance. Otherwise, if she ended up encountering a paper puppet corpse, wouldn''t that be like cuckolding Ye Fan? Ye Fan, standing to the side, noticed the change in Yi Wansu''s expression, but he had no idea she was entertaining such wicked thoughts! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! As the eight puppet papermen charged forth, they immediately began to excavate the earth with manic Martial Arts Qi at eight positions around the village, causing a tremendous commotion, while the essence of the Divinity Fragments on them also deliberately dissipated in all directions in intervals! Such explosive exposure of information finally made the lurking Martial Saint Realm experts restless. "Hmph! Can''t hold back any longer, eh?" Near the location where two Martial Saint experts from the Imperial Extreme Holy Land were hiding, Ye Fan deliberately sent out a puppet expert, who was digging holes particularly fast and even intentionally caused some ancient Rune Talismans to explode, creating an ancient aura... Therefore, the two experts from Imperial Extreme Holy Land quickly discovered Ye Fan''s puppet paper! "Damn it! Almost fooled by Ye Fan, that little bastard, he''s playing tricks on us... Hehe, we didn''t expect to be so stable in our composure..." "Big brother, do we make a move now?" one of the skinnier Martial Saint experts asked another fatter one. "This..." The fatter Martial Saint expert hesitated as well, sensing the movements of the other Martial Saints with his strong aura. They weren''t approaching, which made him sigh in relief. "There''s no rush to make a move! But we need to approach stealthily, keep a close watch on Ye Fan from all directions. The moment he makes any unusual move, we''ll strike immediately!" "Alright!" The two Martial Emperor experts consulted briefly, their powerful spiritual power fully deployed, tightly locking onto that puppet zombie paper that was Ye Fan''s... Meanwhile, the other three Martial Emperor experts were also drawn to Ye Fan''s puppet paper clones, each starting their own actions! These Martial Emperor experts all thought they had seen through Ye Fan''s methods, yet they didn''t realize they were still caught in Ye Fan''s more intricate scheme... Chapter 661: Theres Still a Hidden Boss! As for the other Martial Arts Families, in the midst of the embellished machinations by Ye Fan and his companions, they completely lost themselves, engaged in a desperate struggle. The various families all believed that the Divinity Fragment underneath the Evil Cult''s influence was in the hands of their adversaries! Martial Emperor-level powerhouses and those at the Martial Venerable Level had almost all thrown themselves into the battle. Throughout the entire canyon village, Qi Force surged, churning up the clouds in the sky. The Martial Arts Families who were initially blocked outside by Imperial Extreme Holy Land were the wisest; they followed Ye Fan in not to vie for the Fragment and Soul Bone but purely to watch the excitement and learn. Therefore, they didn''t even go near the core area of the village, so they weren''t dragged into the battle. Quietly watching the situation from the outskirts of the fight, they were utterly shocked in their hearts. "Ah! Have these people had their heads slammed in doors? How could they start fighting without even finding the thing?" "Do they really not know how terrifying Young Master Ye''s strength is? The Imperial Extreme Holy Land, such a powerful Sect, was crushed by Ye Fan. After these other Martial Arts Families and Sects slaughter each other, how will they face Ye Fan?" Most experts from the Martial Arts Families only realized the situation at this level. But there were also some clever devils among the Martial Arts Families who, after observing for a moment, finally understood the underlying reason. "Humph! You think too simplistically. Do you really believe the battle below just happened on its own? Don''t you find that the timing of the families'' fight is too strange? Just think about it!" Ah? With the hints from the wise, the remaining experts from the Martial Arts Families pondered for a few seconds, and they also instantly guessed the truth. Damn! That was cunning! Was all this Ye Fan''s doing behind the scenes, subtly manipulating those families into taking action with just a small push? And where was Ye Fan at this moment? What was he up to? Looking for the real burial site of the Evil Cult? Hiss! What a scheming move to deceive the heavens and cross the sea! After understanding the truth, the Martial Arts Families'' powerhouses were so frightened that they involuntarily took a few steps back, as if even an extra glance would be a crime. This Ye Fan, he has strength, brains, background, and such monstrous talent... Who in Great Xia could possibly be his match? Though the experts from the Martial Arts Families who were present were also the elite of their families and cultivation geniuses within the Martial Arts path, they felt a profound sense of helplessness in front of Ye Fan. It seemed like no matter how hard they worked, they would never be able to catch up to Ye Fan in this lifetime. Sigh! The crowd unleashed their powerful Perception to search throughout the entire village. It had been fine before they perceived, but once they did, those who reached the Martial Emperor Level were instantly baffled! What''s going on? Why were there eight manifestations of Ye Fan''s presence emerging in the village, scattered in eight places, frantically digging into the ground? Was this the search for the Evil Cult''s buried location? But why were there eight Ye Fans appearing at the same time? This makes no sense! They were certain that among them, there could only be one true Ye Fan, and all the others must have been deliberately arranged to confuse the Martial Arts Experts present. But the question was, which one was the real Ye Fan? Aside from those clever Martial Arts Families on the outskirts of the canyon, another figure in a black robe was also quietly observing the situation inside the canyon from atop the mountain flank. "Alas! Ye Fan still managed to get to this place one step ahead... The release of the Evil Cult, it seems, has gone to waste... Damn it..." A trace of resentment flashed in the black-robed man''s eyes as he clenched his fists tightly. "The Soul Sacrifice of Prince Jin has been successful. I hope Prince Jin can quickly devour some souls during this time, Mind Beads... quickly enhance your strength to the Martial Saint Peak... It''s just a little more for Zhuang Bifan, a pity..." This black-robed man was none other than Qing Yuan, the envoy sent by the Soul Hall. During the sacrifice ritual that the Gu Sect was performing for Zhuang Bifan, it had only reached halfway when they sensed Ye Fan''s arrival and got scared off. The final outcome was that Zhuang Bifan''s Soul Sacrifice ritual was left incomplete, his strength only increased by half, and he was ultimately crushed to pieces by Ye Fan. After running away, Qing Yuan had also planned to give a push to the outbreak of the Evil Cult at the right opportunity to speed up its release. But before Qing Yuan took action, Ye Fan showed up again, scaring Qing Yuan so much that he didn''t dare to get close. "Poor Zhuo Ri and Xuanming... Should I inform them or not?" Qing Yuan stared menacingly at Zhuo Ri and Xuanming who were still fighting in the valley below, a sinister smile appearing at the corner of his mouth, "Or maybe not! If you die, the position in Great Xia would be vacant, wouldn''t it? Hehe, when the time comes, all the opportunities to enter the Soul Pool will be mine..." Human nature is just sonever withstands a test! Zhuo Ri, Xuanming, and Qing Yuan may be envoys of the Soul Hall and jointly manage the entire Great Xia, but they always have their own agendas, always hoping for the others'' demise! ... Boom! Boom! The entire canyon was in chaos as all the Martial Arts Experts fought fiercely. The eight puppet corpse avatars that Ye Fan had set up were all locked by Divine Sense; the last five experts of the Martial Saint Realm were all hooked. Ye Fan checked the time; it was about right, and he said to Yamada Huizi beside him, "Huizi, you come with me!" "Old Guo, Elder Hou... You two take care of the backup!" Although the five Martial Saint Realm experts had been lured away by Ye Fan''s puppet corpse avatars, for some reason, Ye Fan still had a bad feeling. It seemed as if several pairs of eyes were watching him from the shadows. Even when Ye Fan used his Devil''s Pupil and unleashed his strongest Perception to search, he still couldn''t detect any trace. Could there be a big shot from the Immortal Domain coming down? In the Guangcheng Suburbs, when he accompanied Yu Linglong to visit her father, those big shots from the Immortal Domain he encountered still had some ties with Yu Linglong. Even if they took action, they would show some mercy. But now, the big shots from the Immortal Domain who appeared in the Miaojiang Region might not be so friendly towards Ye Fan! In the Secular World, such an exceptional talent has suddenly emerged. Would those big shots from the Immortal Domain probably decide to kill first rather than let him go easily? Ye Fan frowned deeply. Although he had seemingly secured victory for the night, he suddenly began to feel anxious. "My Lord, you seem a bit unhappy. How about we find a more secluded place and I help you relax?" Yamada Huizi, standing next to Ye Fan, saw his frown and moved closer to him. Under her loose neckline, her fair skin swayed, shamelessly showcasing her impressive assets. The tight skirt below highlighted charm and allure! Especially that small mouth, a light twitch emanating an enticing lusterfatal seduction for any man... Chapter 662: Women Must Form Alliances to Keep Ye Fan! Yamada Eiko was a descendant of her mother''s maid, and the Jade Pendant Fragments have both kissed and verified her! Yamada Eiko had recognized Ye Fan as her master, and according to her traditional thinking, all of her belongings, including herself, naturally belonged to Ye Fan. Back when they were still in Flower Capital, Ye Fan had spanked her, and Yamada Eiko did not particularly reject some of his intimate actions. In Guangcheng, he even entrusted Daya and Xiao Ya, the two Saintesses, to Yamada Eiko, letting her teach them and be their instructor! That was totally an insider treatment! Therefore, Yamada Eiko''s conviction in her thoughts became even more firm! Most importantly, whenever Yamada Eiko had intimate interactions with Ye Fan, she could gain that magical warm current, which rapidly enhanced her Martial Arts Qi. Yamada Eiko noticed that those companions around Ye Fan had quickly advanced to the Martial Emperor Level while she was still stuck at the Martial Venerable level, and she started to feel a bit anxious. While speaking, Yamada Eiko didn''t care about the many people present at the scene, her shoulder straps had slipped down significantly, and she nestled into Ye Fan''s arms. "Shameless!" Yi Wansu watched Ye Fan and Yamada Eiko''s movements from behind and stomped her foot in anger. "Hmph! Still daring to flirt around, believe it or not, I''ll drag a knife and slaughter them all..." Although Yi Wansu dominantly controlled Ye Fan and claimed she didn''t care, in reality, she still harbored that little woman inside her. It''s just that the strong woman in front of others, Ye Fan had not yet conquered, so currently Ye Fan hadn''t seen the little woman side of Yi Wansu. At Yi Wansu''s side, Daya and Xiao Ya hesitated for a moment after hearing her words, but still took the initiative to greet her, "Wan Su sister, hello! We are Daya and Xiao Ya... Sister, you are really beautiful, how do you maintain your skin? Can you teach us?" Daya and Xiao Ya, being twin sisters, were kindred spirits, looked adorable, and were pitiable. With such a gentle greeting, even if Yi Wansu had immense anger, she couldn''t lash out. "The two sisters are too polite, I actually don''t maintain much, just apply some water every day..." Among women, the easiest topic to open up about is beauty maintenance. Moreover, Yi Wansu also realized that Daya and Xiao Ya both possessed strong talents. None of the girls around Ye Fan were weak. Yi Wansu instantly understood that if she couldn''t stop other girls from being around Ye Fan, then she must take other actions if she wanted to live more comfortably in the future. For instance, forming alliances! And Daya and Xiao Ya, these two clean and pure girls, were undoubtedly the best choice. The others, Ye Fan''s seven sister-in-laws, were definitely together, and the girls from Flower Capital and Guangcheng who had gone through life and death together, would also stand together! Just herself alone! Hmm! Forming an alliance was a must! ... "Stop it!" Ye Fan, feeling Yamada Eiko in his arms almost stripping him, was no longer agitated in the moment. This beauty in front of him had already tempted him more than once or twice. Ye Fan had been patient for a long time, and now she was like a fully ripe peach, biting into it would release all its juices. And importantly, eating it wouldn''t cause any problems! If it weren''t for some unexpected troubles at the scene, Ye Fan wouldn''t have minded following Yamada Eiko''s suggestion to relax! While speaking, Ye Fan patted Yamada Eiko''s butt. There might be even stronger top dogs hidden at the scene, the kind that strike from a higher dimension. Ye Fan wouldn''t dare to act recklessly! However, with just a light pat on Yamada Eiko''s butt by Ye Fan, Yamada Eiko misunderstood! What did that mean? Did her master want her to get into position? Though she had never had any real practice, Yamada Eiko had seen plenty of this stuff! Immediately, very obediently, she pulled up her skirt, found a huge rock nearby, hugged it, and bent over... Sss! That provocative pose, especially in the dark night, that streak of fair skin was simply too dazzling. Even though Ye Fan was no longer a novice, upon seeing such a scene, he felt somewhat uncontrollable. This woman was really deadly! But Ye Fan still dared not mess around! "What are you thinking? I truly told you not to mess around. There are people watching us in the dark!" Ye Fan reprimanded sternly, quickly helped Yamada Eiko fix her clothes, and his powerful Divine Sense scanned the surroundings once again. Because of the enhancement from the Divinity Fragment, coupled with the strong mental support from Tiankui Base. For a moment, Ye Fan indeed detected several strong and mysterious forces secretly probing around. "It''s in the Northeast and Southwest directions, and the Northern side! I vaguely sense their presence... It feels like they exist right in front of my eyes, but I can''t specifically pinpoint their locations, can''t see them..." That feeling was very mystical! And extremely terrifying! In the eyes of ordinary people in the secular world, such beings could probably be considered deities. But as a peak Martial Arts Expert, Ye Fan knew they weren''t deities but truly hidden top dogs who just existed in a way beyond the comprehension of ordinary Martial Arts Experts. "Ah?" Seeing Ye Fan''s serious expression, Yamada Eiko also straightened up, her pupils widened, and she pulled up the neckline on her chest! The originally loose neckline instantly turned into a high-necked outfit, entirely covering up the view of her chest! Yamada Eiko wore this outfit just for Ye Fan to see. As for other lechers, Yamada Eiko didn''t want to expose an inch of her skin. "Master, what should we do now? Should we continue our mission? If we do continue, I''m afraid we might end up working for others in the end!" Yamada Eiko moved closer to Ye Fan, also trying to locate the hiding spots of those hidden top dogs, but with her inadequate strength, she couldn''t find anything. Ye Fan forced a bitter smile, "We''ve come this far! We can''t just not act... I''m afraid if we don''t act, those bigwigs will force us to!" They were all after the Fragments under the Evil Cult Seal! Immortals from the Immortal Domain were eyeing those fragments; it seems the Divinity Fragments are indeed very important! "Okay! Let''s proceed. Don''t worry, Master; if there is really any danger, Huizi will definitely stand in front of you. I won''t let Master get hurt!" Huizi said with a serious face and utmost sincerity. Ye Fan smiled gently. If those bigwigs really made a move, he himself wouldn''t be able to match them, how could Yamada Eiko? "Hey! This little guy is quite capable, Laotzu almost got exposed?" Just a few dozen feet away from Ye Fan, within a strain of the void, an old man in white sighed, adjusted his stance, and said to his companions, "A descendant of the Goddess, truly extraordinary!" Chapter 663: The Evil Cults True Form Plans to Use All Martial Arts Experts as Nourishment! "Yes, tasked by the Goddess, we feared the Evil Cult''s emergence would release immense power this time, and we had to lend a hand! But now it seems, our help might not be needed after all." Beside the old man in white, another rotund individual stroked his beard, somewhat wistfully, "Old Hu, have you noticed? Ye Fan has some fluctuations of Immortal Domain aura on him, and some of the moves he employs also bear traces of the Immortal Domain... Another heaven-defying genius..." The white-clad elder nodded slightly, "Indeed, there are fluctuations of immortal power. If it''s not due to the Goddess''s bloodline issue, then some other Immortal Domain bigwig must have already made contact with Ye Fan!" "Since Young Master Ye doesn''t need much help from us today, then we should focus on some old friends in the other directions! Hmph, those guys from the Immortal Domain, after being sanctioned by the Immortal Domain, are they now shifting their attention to the sealed Evil Cults in the Secular World?" "With us here, they won''t have any opportunity to make a move!" As he spoke, the white-clad elder flicked his wrist, and a surge of wild, invisible force enveloped the entire village. Ye Fan''s real body seemed to sense something and glanced upward. Even with the Devil''s Pupil activated, he couldn''t detect anything unusual. But his sixth sense told Ye Fan that this invisible force seemed to harbor no ill will; it seemed to be more like a covert protection. In that case... Ye Fan was reassured! The thousands of Martial Arts Families entering the canyon were mostly fighting and slaughtering each other. Those five Martial Saint Realm experts were being held back by Ye Fan''s Puppet Corpse clones. With an Immortal Domain bigwig secretly protecting him, there would be basically no external disturbances for Ye Fan. Boom! Boom! Qi Force rapidly fluctuated around Ye Fan''s body, as he waved his Martial Arts Qi to carve out grooves on the ground, digging towards the depths below. At the same time, the Evil-Purging Formation in Ye Fan''s hand formed visible Eight Trigrams Formation Drawings, pressing down into the depths underground. The powerful and ancient aura of the Evil-Purging Formation vibrated, purifying the core of the Evil Cult underground... Awoo! Awoo! The Evil Cult''s activity this time underground was not the same as the one Ye Fan encountered in Flower Capital. Its strength seemed to be much greater. Ye Fan consecutively released several small Evil-Purging Formations, but the damage inflicted on the Evil Cult''s core was very limited. Even more so, when Ye Fan dug deeper, he found patches of black spots forming along the edges of the previously placed Sealing Formations. A blob of black qi, associated with the Evil Cult, was decaying the Evil-Purging Formation. Some black spots were no larger than a thumb, but in areas where the formation''s aura was weaker, those small black spots gradually connected together. The merged spots were now the size of a fist. Around these larger spots, the undulating black qi was even more vigorous, causing greater corrosion to the formation. Although Ye Fan had already mobilized the Evil-Purging Formation several times to strengthen the main Sealing Formation, the vibration of its qi was quickly weakening. It seemed that the formation meant to seal the Evil Cult was nearing the end of its mission. Hmph! Since the small Evil-Purging Formation isn''t effective, let''s go for something bigger! A trace of ruthlessness appeared in Ye Fan''s eyes, as he rapidly stimulated the ancient Martial Arts aura, forming a massive Evil-Purging Formation spanning ten feet in the air. Before the formation could take shape, a violent vortex began to appear in the air. The powerful and ancient aura vibrated with a touch of sanctity and a strong pull, seemingly absorbing all the other Spiritual Energy in the air. The Martial Arts Experts in close proximity to this area all felt a palpitation! "What''s going on? Why do I feel like something is trying to steal people''s souls?" "I also sense it, this is really strange! We''d better stay away from here!" The true form of the Evil Cult underground seemed to have sensed the danger as well. The billowing black mist that had been hidden now suddenly burst forth, forming several black fog dragons that swept towards Ye Fan. Buzz! The black fog stopped less than ten yards from Ye Fan and morphed into a giant face, "Detestable humans... my Lord bears you no grudges, why must you persist in tormenting me?" "Stop immediately, once my Lord has recovered, there will definitely be benefits for you!" The billowing black fog shaped into such a terrifying face, especially the two red "eyes" flickering within the black mist! In the darkness of the night, it was especially terrifying. Ye Fan also felt his heart tighten! The Evil Cult was actually speaking? And to appear in such a horrifying form, despite being sealed by the Formation, the power it displayed was so formidable. If these Evil Cults were completely unleashed, all the creatures in the world would truly suffer calamity! "Hmph! Let you out? You were always meant to die... What more do you want?" While Ye Fan responded, his hands continued moving without pause. In just a moment, the massive Evil-Purging Formation in Ye Fan''s hands was fully established. Floating in the sky above this area, it shimmered with golden light. Such a large commotion naturally caught the attention of the five Martial Saint Experts. But they were all deceived by Ye Fan''s puppet corpse clone, and although they perceived the anomaly here, they didn''t have much intention to pay attention to this situation. "Brat! You refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit! My Lord will remember you... detestable humans, I will definitely make you pay..." The Evil Cult, sensing the fluctuating Evil-Purging Formation above, spoke with a voice filled with fear and spiteful cursing. Just then, several Martial Arts Grandmasters burst into the area, appearing right beneath the roiling black mist. "Be careful!" Ye Fan wanted to warn those Martial Arts Experts, but it was already too late. The black mist churned violently, enveloping those Martial Arts Experts as the black fog corroded their bodies. Hiss! In just an instant, those Martial Arts Grandmasters didn''t even have a chance to scream before they were corroded down to skeletons and fell to the ground. After absorbing the Vitality Force of several Martial Arts Grandmasters, the true body of the Evil Cult seemed to have become much stronger in an instant. "Not good!" Ye Fan now understood that the Evil Cult in the Miaojiang Region had actually awoken. The Sealing Formation outside was almost breached; for it to come out was not a hard feat. Otherwise, if the Sealing Formation was still intact, the Evil Cult shouldn''t have been able to release its black mist so easily, let alone use the black mist to devour those Martial Arts Grandmasters! But since the Evil Cult had awoken, why didn''t it flee this place immediately? Could it be... that the Evil Cult was using its own body as bait, deliberately leading so many Martial Arts Experts here, and then using them as nourishment to become even stronger? Chapter 664: Absorbing Soul Bone, Gaining Invisibility Skills? Hiss! Realizing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but inhale a cold breath! These followers of the Evil Cult are too terrifying, aren''t they? They aren''t just big oafs with Martial Arts Qi; their intelligence is also exceptionally high. Now, Ye Fan somewhat understood why his mother had left behind the Divine Gate and why there were so many resources available at the Tiankui Base for his use. Because the enemies Ye Fan was about to face were all too powerful! Whether it was the Holy Envoys supported by the Soul Hall, Prince Jin, and other Sects from the Secular World... or these Evil Cult members sealed for a thousand, ten thousand years, they were all tough opponents! Phew! Without any hesitation, Ye Fan quickly pressed down on the Evil Cult''s true body with the Evil-Purging Formation in his hand! "Ooh!" The Evil-Purging Formation, originally passed down from Divinity Fragments, was specifically designed against the Evil Cult. It could suppress, purify, and restrain... It had a natural bloodline suppressive ability! Seeing the situation unfold before him, the Evil Cult''s true form revealed a trace of resentment in its eyes and viciously cursed, "Ye Fan! I will make you wish you were dead!" As the Evil Cult''s true form was shouting, a powerful fluctuating Qi force tried to escape from beneath the formation. But Ye Fan had already made thorough arrangements when setting up the formation. Apart from the huge Evil-Purging Formation that descended from the sky, many small and large Evil-Purging Formations were set up in all directions around the area, turning it completely into a cage. Previously, Ye Fan had intended to enter the underground space to force the Evil Cult out and strangle them in this enclosed area he had set up. But now it seemed that was no longer necessary! Buzz! The Evil Cult''s true form tried to flee ten meters to the west, but collided with the Evil-Purging Formation, causing a large portion of its black mist to be eroded. Then, it tried to flee to the east, and the result was the sameanother portion was eroded! Then to the north, to the south... After circling around, the true form of the Evil Cult finally realized that it had managed to escape its original form only to be trapped here. "Damn it! Despicable humans... Ye Fan, you won''t die a good death... Let me go..." The Evil Cult roared madly, trying to rush at Ye Fan, but those Evil-Purging Formations in front of Ye Fan emitted a powerful, ancient Qi force that the Evil Cult was extremely wary of and dared not approach. The Evil-Purging Formations were like electrified nets; each shock dealt a heavy blow to the Evil Cult''s true form. At this moment, because there was actually an invisible protective shield set up by a great figure from the Immortal Domain in the sky. So, other Martial Arts Experts couldn''t get close either. The true form of the Evil Cult originally thought to absorb those Martial Arts Experts or the living beings in the village to strengthen itself, but now that was definitely not possible. The truth was, the true form of the Evil Cult had only recently burst out from its seal and its strength had barely reached the Martial Saint Realm. Earlier, when Wang Bing and the Scorching Sun Emissary were moving around here, the true form of the Evil Cult had planned to appear and devour them. But at that time, the condition of the Evil Cult''s true form was still unstable, not completely free from the constraints of the Ancient Fierce Beast''s skeleton. Fearing that its actions would alert the surrounding Martial Arts Experts, it hesitated for a moment. Yet, it never expected that such a brief hesitation would allow Ye Fan to get close first and execute a powerful move, trapping it. Due to the powerful restraining force of the Evil-Purging Formation and its marvelous purification effects, in the blink of an eye, the strength that Evil Cult could display was barely maintained at the Martial Emperor Level. Ye Fan had no intention of stopping his actions and was rapidly shrinking the Evil-Purging Formation towards the center. In another blink of an eye, the space in which the Evil Cult''s main body could move was reduced to less than three yards. In such a confined space, the purification effect of the Evil-Purging Formation was even more terrifying... Dozens of formations moved together, causing the Evil Cult''s main body to let out painful howls, but it was powerless to resist. "Damn it, we''ve come to this point... The original plan to ascend to heaven in one step is definitely out of the question now, sigh... we must choose another path..." After casting a resentful glance at Ye Fan, the Evil Cult''s main body''s phantom body actively charged into the Evil-Purging Formation with its black mist. Taking advantage of the entire formation shaking and the momentary chaos, the Evil Cult''s main body began to condense rapidly, then transformed into a thumbsized black dot, quietly fell to the ground, then attached itself to a living rat and hid under the ground, concealing its aura and slowly disappearing! At this time, Ye Fan, who was outside responsible for operating the Evil-Purging Formation, activated dozens of Evil-Purging Formations in a short period of time, pushing his spiritual power to its limits. After sensing that the Evil Cult Power was gradually weakening, Ye Fan also breathed a sigh of relief. It was precisely during that moment when Ye Fan was slightly off guard that the Evil Cult completed hiding its aura and stealthily lurked underground. "Ah? Has the Evil Cult finally been purified?" Feeling the disappearance of the black mist aura in the cage, as well as the Evil Cult''s aura, Ye Fan rejoiced. Using the Evil-Purging Formation, he purified the space again and then unleashed his Devil''s Pupil; his powerful perception scanned the surroundings to make sure there was no trace of the Evil Cult''s aura before he deactivated all the Evil-Purging Formations. "Finally done!" Next, he would enter the underground space to snatch the Divinity Fragment and search for the Soul Bone on the Ancient Fierce Beast. Because he had the White Jade Plate from Yamada Eiko, the process of finding the fragments and Soul Bone after entering the underground space was very easy. In just a few minutes, both the Divinity Fragment and the Soul Bone were in hand. Moreover, under the fluctuations of Ye Fan''s powerful Martial Arts Qi, he instantly integrated and absorbed the Soul Bone. This Soul Bone, containing a much more potent power than those he had obtained before, boosted Ye Fan''s strength, instantly breaking through two levels, reaching the Seventh Grade Martial Saint! The ability contained within the Soul Bone was also incredibly powerful and was named Divine Concealment! Simply put, it allowed him to merge his body with the surrounding environmentin conjunction with concealing his aura, he could achieve invisibility. Although Ye Fan could only maintain this state for less than a minute currently, this skill was one that could evolve progressively. Invisibility! If used in an urban setting, that would simply be an invincible existence... Like when his wives are taking a bath... Ahem! Just as those delightful images surfaced in Ye Fan''s mind, he quickly reined in his thoughts! How could he think of such dirty things? Was he that kind of person? Besides, did he need to be invisible to look at his own wives? Better to look openly! "Today''s objectives are met, notify Elder Hou, Old Guo, and others, prepare to withdraw!" Ye Fan had come to the Evil Cult Seal''s location to perfect the seal and suppress the Evil Cult. He also took the opportunity to collect the fragments underneath it to prevent them from falling into the wrong hands! Now that his goals were achieved, Ye Fan naturally did not want to stay here and be a sitting duck! Moreover, hidden in the shadows, Ye Fan vaguely sensed several auras that seemed like Immortal Domain powerhouses constantly locking onto him... Chapter 665: Giving Ye Fan a Bit of Compensation! "Hmph! That kid from the Secular World has really suppressed another Evil Cult, huh? If he keeps this up, our Longevity Sect is going to run into trouble sooner or later... Should we take action now, Elder?" In a void to the northeast of the village, several black-robed elders watched as Ye Fan emerged from an underground space. At that moment, as the space''s seal was broken, the entire village ground began to collapse. The Qi Swirl that had been fluctuating before from the Divinity Fragments also vanished, obviously collected by Ye Fan. "If Ye Fan really gathers all the Divinity Fragments and obtains those maps, and once he enters that eerie Immortal Palace, our future days are likely to be tough!" "Yes, Elder, at this time, we shouldn''t be concerned about the rules of the Secular World and should just get rid of Ye Fan first!" The black-robed elders all looked at the middle-aged, squinty-eyed square-faced elder, waiting for his final decision. "Hmph! You all know nothing... Do you think Ye Fan is someone we can just kill as we please?" the square-faced elder sighed helplessly, "Ye Fan is a direct descendant of the Goddess. If we target him, do you think the Goddess won''t make other arrangements? I''ve already felt it, there are other mighty beings from the Immortal Domain lurking in the dark... Sigh, just try to make your move..." "Our Sect Master only sent us here to watch over things; it''s best not to stir up any trouble!" This square-faced elder, whose strength was already above the Martial Saint Realm, due to his powerful cultivation, could sense some things invisible to his subordinates. He had clearly detected several mighty Qi Force Fluctuations from the Immortal Domain big shots lurking around. Such a situation did not bode well. He couldn''t stop his subordinates if they wished for death, but he himself had no desire to die. "Just a piece of trash from the Secular World, we come from the Immortal Domain and can crush him with the flick of a wrist; what''s there to fear? You wait here, Elder, we''ll be right back!" Two of the black-robed men scoffed and, with a surge of Qi Force, prepared to launch an attack on Ye Fan. Their philosophy was clear: better to kill a thousand by mistake than to let one slip through. A monstrous talent like Ye Fan, especially a descendant of the Goddess, would surely become their mortal enemy if he were to mature and enter the Immortal Domain. Therefore, such talent had to be nipped in the bud. *Pfft!* Yet, those two, stronger than Martial Saint Realm, had barely moved when a slight crackling noise resonated through the air. A white-robed elder appeared out of nowhere, his hands fluctuating with Qi Force, and he grabbed the two black-robed men who were about to move. With just a light pinch of his fingers, he directly crushed the two men into fragments. "Brother Yan, long time no see! Messing with the affairs of the Secular World is forbidden in the Immortal Domain, have you forgotten?" the white-robed elder said lightly, patting his hands as if discussing something utterly mundane. But in the Secular World, this was an absolutely earth-shattering event! The white-robed elder had just effortlessly eliminated two beings stronger than Martial Saints... In the Secular World, reaching the Martial Saint Realm is already revered as a divine existence, but in the Immortal Domain, are beings above the Martial Saint Realm that weak? "Darn you! What the hell are you, daring to touch someone from our Longevity Sect? Are you looking for death?" One of the black-robed men, upon seeing his companions slain by the white-robed man, couldn''t sit still any longer, angrily jumping up as if ready to confront the white-robed man. The square-faced black-robed man just closed his eyes, clenched his fists, and sighed helplessly to himself. This guy, insisting on running headlong into the line of fire, really! How did I end up with such fools? If someone can effortlessly kill two beings stronger than Martial Saints, do you think their power or background is low? "Heh heh! Yan Yu, it seems you don''t manage your subordinates very well. Let me discipline them for you then!" The man in white curled his lips upward and again waved his wrist lightly, seizing the black-robed man who had spoken. With a sudden squeeze, right in front of everyone, he crushed a mighty person from the Longevity Sect who was above the Martial Saint Realm. Hiss! Was he this arrogant, this conceited? The remaining stalwarts from the Longevity Sect were completely stunned by the scene before them. "This..." One of the subordinates from the Longevity Sect tried to speak again, but Yan Yu, terrified, quickly said, "Shut up! The man here is Elder Bai Jifei from the Immortal Domain''s Wandao Sect... don''t be reckless!" Yan Yu had to speak up! If he didn''t, letting his subordinates mutter away, Bai Jifei really might kill all of Yan Yu''s men. Although Longevity Sect had quietly developed quite well in recent years, its foundation couldn''t compare to that of Wandao Sect. Now was not the time to be burning bridges with them. So, they could only concede! "Elder Bai, Yan Yu, on behalf of Longevity Sect, greets Elder Bai! We were wrong about today''s matter, and we will leave immediately!" Yan Yu was somewhat at a loss. Why would Wandao Sect take Ye Fan''s side? Moreover, why would Bai Jifei of Wandao Sect personally come into the fray? When had the Goddess ever been this closely connected with Wandao Sect? Yan Yu respectfully bowed to Bai Jifei and then motioned to his few subordinates, planning to leave the scene. When one of the subordinates still wanted to speak, Yan Yu, terrified, quickly covered the man''s mouth and hissed, "If you don''t want to die, keep quiet!" Previously, if his subordinates talked nonsense, Bai Jifei might only have acted against Yan Yu''s subordinates. But if his subordinates continued to be unreasonable, then Bai Jifei might even go after Yan Yu himself, right? Bai Jifei calmly watched the movements of Yan Yu and others, and gently said, "Brother Yan is leaving just like that?" Yan Yu stiffened and looked at Bai Jifei with a bitter expression. "Elder Bai, is there anything else you require?" Bai Jifei was far stronger than Yan Yu, who dared not offend him and only wished to leave quickly. "Heh heh! Brother Yan, you were planning to kill someone, shouldn''t there be some compensation?" Bai Jifei spoke while glancing at Ye Fan below, preparing to leave the canyon. The Immortal Gate Conference was about to convene, and Ye Fan already had the Immortal Path Guide, qualifying him for the conference. Ye Fan was bound to enter the Immortal Domain eventually! Bai Jifei''s idea was simple, to help Ye Fan as much as possible before he entered the Immortal Gate conference, allowing his power to breakthrough to another level. Naturally, what was needed were some Elixir Pills and Cultivation Techniques from the Immortal Domain! "This..." Yan Yu understood. Bai Jifei was planning to forcefully take what he wanted! But alas, with the disparity in strength being so vast, even if it meant being robbed, Yan Yu, to save his own life, had no choice but to agree. "Elder Bai, what do you think about two supreme Immortal Domain Cultivation Techniques, along with three Foundation Establishment Pills?" "Hmm?" Bai Jifei didn''t speak but just hummed indifferently. Yan Yu''s heart trembled. "Elder Bai, don''t be hasty, I can add more..." Chapter 666: Dont Insult People Like This! "I happened to obtain a Demon Beast''s Golden Core of the king''s grade, which is an excellent material that can help in breaking through the Golden Core Stage, along with a Soul Bone," Ye Fan said. "Moreover, I have three Mind Palm Beads here, which the Sect rewarded to me..." While speaking, he respectfully brought out a pile of items! Some of them vibrated with an ancient aura, while others were interwoven with golden threads, similar to the aura of the ''Immortal Path Guide'' within Ye Fan''s body. At first glance, these were all top-notch treasures. Especially those Mind Beads, they were the essence formed by the gathered Telekinesis of countless people! It takes a thousand people, a whole month to form one bead... For the big shots in the Immortal Domain, this is the highest quality cultivation material. However, although there are billions of people in the Immortal Domain, 99.99% of the Mind Beads are controlled by those Sects and power holders. First and foremost, they are provided to the Sects and the overlords, as well as those in higher control, with few ever filtering down to ordinary powerhouses. Unless one creates super benefits for the Sect or makes significant contributions, the Sect would then reward the Mind Beads. Yan Yu initially didn''t want to bring them out, but Bai Jifei was already a powerhouse in the Golden Core Realm. The items Yan Yu carried couldn''t possibly remain hidden given his level of strength. Seeing the items in his hand, Yan Yu''s heart bled. These were the treasures he had gathered over most of his life. Yan Yu is currently just at the Ninth Grade Foundation Establishment, and many items were intended for his own breakthrough into the Golden Core Stage. But now... meeting Bai Jifei, a smiling tiger in the secular world and Wandao Sect, he had to give some decent items to Ye Fan or else Bai Jifei wouldn''t let him off. To save his life, he could only give up these treasures. "Oh!" Bai Jifei glanced at the items in Yan Yu''s hand, thought rapidly for a moment. Right now, Ye Fan was only at the Martial Saint stage. He still needed to break through Divinity Transformation and Foundation Establishment before reaching the Golden Core Stage. Too advanced items probably wouldn''t be of use to him. "Alright then! I''m too lazy to want your items. Just find someone else to give them to Ye Fan, and remember, be courteous and don''t pull any tricks!" Pfft! At Bai Jifei''s words, Yan Yu almost cried. He still had to deliver them to Ye Fan? And be polite too? Damn it! Wasn''t this just like a mouse bringing a New Year''s gift to a cat, forced to give a red envelope? This is simply too bullying! Yan Yu''s face immediately turned pale! "What? Brother Yan has an opinion?" Bai Jifei glanced lightly at Yan Yu, his casual remark instantly causing Yan Yu''s heart to tremble. "No! No! I am very willing to deliver the items to Ye Fan... I will definitely be very polite!" Yan Yu wiped the sweat from his forehead as his entire body trembled. Even though Bai Jifei kept calling him ''brother,'' if Bai Jifei really wanted to make a move, he would definitely be ruthless. In Immortal Domain Tianqi City, among the hundreds of Sects, Bai Jifei''s reputation was not for naught! A strong practitioner in the Golden Core Realm, he was at least among the top thirty there, and at least a hundred strong practitioners from the Immortal Domain had died at the hands of Bai Jifei! Taking the items, Yan Yu quickly parted from Bai Jifei and chased after Ye Fan. Along the way, a few of Yan Yu''s subordinates felt somewhat indignant. "Elder, aren''t we being too cowardly? Not only did we fail to kill Ye Fan, but now we have to voluntarily offer him treasures? Aren''t we just aiding his rapid growth and rise?" "Now Ye Fan is already a Seventh Grade Martial Saint, and if he continues to develop like this, he will soon break through to Divinity Transformation, enter Foundation Establishment, and finally surpass you!" In an instant, Yan Yu felt like a deflated balloon, completely dispirited! "Ah! What''s the use of talking about cowardice? Do you guys still not understand Bai Jifei of the Wandao Sect? He might look jovial, but who knows how many lives he has taken... If you can survive today, it''s already your good fortune. Let''s go, deliver the items to Ye Fan and hurry back!" Outside was too unsafe, it was safer at home! Bai Jifei watched Yan Yu leave, stroking his own beard. "Ye Fan had already been in contact with the big shots of the Immortal Domain; with the aid of Yan Yu''s elixir pills and cultivation techniques, the road ahead should be much easier, shouldn''t it? Even if the Soul Hall tries underhanded tactics, Ye Fan should have a way to deal with them..." Beside Bai Jifei, several of his subordinates also gathered around. "Elder, we''ve completed today''s tasks. Can we retreat now?" Bai Jifei shook his head, "No need to rush! The Immortal Gate conference will be held in a month, and we might need to stay until after that... Plus, the sect leader has other tasks arranged for us in secret..." ... Miaojiang Mountains, one hundred thousand miles wide! Outside the canyon, Ye Fan, Guo Li, and Hou Tianji, along with others, were rapidly retreating towards the outer area! Seeing the mighty subordinates he brought himself, Hou Tianji felt a sense of helplessness. As a loyal supporter of the royal family, Hou Tianji originally wanted to grab some benefits for them, whether it was fragments under the Evil Cult or the soul bones of Ancient Fierce Beasts! But now, Hou Tianji knew, even though he was fully aware that the fragments and soul bones had been taken by Ye Fan, he still had to pretend like he knew nothing and deliberately keep it a secret from Ye Fan. "Young Master Ye... Please wait!" Ye Fan and Guo Li had already left the secluded mountain villa canyon and were converging on the broad streets, when suddenly, several figures burst out from the side woods, blocking Ye Fan''s path. These people were none other than Yan Yu and a few of his lucky subordinates. Huh? Ye Fan frowned slightly as he saw Yan Yu and his men suddenly appear. Ye Fan was somewhat familiar with Yan Yu''s aura; he had sensed something in the void earlier, but he wasn''t sure. "What do you want?" Ye Fan stared at them with furrowed brows, his Qi Force violently fluctuating, constantly on guard. "Young Master Ye, don''t be nervous, we mean no harm... We just want to be friends with Young Master Ye... These are gifts; please accept them!" Yan Yu really wanted to kill Ye Fan. The fluctuating aura from those fragments on Ye Fan was making Yan Yu drool. However, Yan Yu knew that Bai Jifei was likely watching in secret at that moment, and if he made any wrong move, before he could act, Bai Jifei could kill him ten times over. So, while handing over the items to Ye Fan, Yan Yu made a bold decision. Since he couldn''t kill Ye Fan today and could not contribute to the Longevity Sect, and since the items must be given away, why not just give them to Ye Fan as gifts and create a good karmic connection? If Ye Fan rose in the future, he might still owe him a favor! And if Ye Fan faced oppression and was about to perish after entering the Immortal Domain, today''s actions could also be reasonably explained. He was forced by Bai Jifei, and even if the sect leader inquired, there would be no issues! Laotzu was truly too clever! Thinking this, Yan Yu suddenly praised himself, and couldn''t help but want to give himself a like! Ye Fan glanced over the package that Yan Yu handed over, only looking at a few of the cultivation techniques, and his heart paused for a moment. The fluctuating auras and the routes of Qi circulation in those techniques were very similar to those given by Ding Xiu? "You are not people from the secular world?" As Ye Fan spoke, his sharp gaze swept across the surrounding space, finally focusing on the position where Bai Jifei was... Chapter 667: Weve All Been Played! What Should We Do? Just Bear With It! "Ah!" Bai Jifei had been enjoying the chaos, but when he caught Ye Fan''s sweeping glance, his body involuntarily twitched. "This is outrageous! How could I, a Golden Core Realm expert, want to shiver and feel an urge to kneel just from a glance from that kid Ye Fan?" Truly absurd! This is just a monstrous youngster from the Secular World! Although he is indeed a descendant of the Goddess, his strength is merely at the Seventh Grade Martial Saint level, and he hasn''t even broken through to the Divinity Transformation Realm. How could he possess such an imposing presence? "I always have this feeling that Ye Fan can see us through our shielding!" Bai Jifei''s companions also shuddered, "Additionally, Elder, although it was just a brief contact with Ye Fan from a distance, I have another terrifying feelingI don''t know if it''s correct or not!" "What feeling?" "I feel like there''s another, still dormant, terrifying presence inside Ye Fan''s body... It seems to be a soul that has been asleep for tens of thousands of years, like a cycle of reincarnation, an existence more terrifying than the strongest in the Immortal Domain. I''m not sure how to describe it!" Hmm? Bai Jifei furrowed his brow, pondering his subordinate''s words, having felt something similar himself. When Ye Fan had glanced over this way just now, Bai Jifei, upon being looked at directly by Ye Fan''s penetrating gaze, felt an impulse to kneel down and worship. Could there really be a soul inside Ye Fan that had been dormant for ten thousand years? Apart from his identity as a descendant of the Goddess, could Ye Fan have another identity that could surpass even the most powerful Emperor in the Immortal Domain? "Alas, let''s not worry about that for now, but at least we''re clear on one thingwe won''t become enemies with Ye Fan! Besides, what the Sect Leader is asking us to do right now is to pave the way for Ye Fan''s later entrance into the Immortal Domain. Let''s focus on our tasks!" By the roadside, Ye Fan revealed Yan Yu''s identity with a single sentence, leaving Yan Yu completely stunned! However, with Bai Jifei secretly watching, Yan Yu naturally dared not admit it. "Young Master Ye, that''s not important! What''s important is that I want to become friends with Young Master Ye... These items will definitely be of use to you, so let''s leave it at that. Farewell!" Yan Yu also felt the same, shivering inside from Ye Fan''s piercing gaze. Afraid that if he lingered any longer, he would be unable to resist confessing the truth. Whoosh! Yan Yu quickly excused himself and sped away from the scene using his Qi Force. Ye Fan watched Yan Yu depart and fell into deep thought. When Yan Yu had left just now, Ye Fan clearly sensed that the force emanating from Yan Yu was exactly like the golden threads on the Immortal Path Guide. A person from the Immortal Domain! Definitive proof! And when Ye Fan looked at the pile of items in his arms, he sensed intense fluctuations of Telekinesis? Upon closer inspection, indeed, he found three Mind Beads. These were the very items needed for breaking through the Martial Saint Realm! Having obtained the Divinity Fragment and Soul Bone, Ye Fan''s strength had already broken through to the Seventh Grade Martial Saint. By breaking through two more minor realms, he would enter the next realm. A profound look flickered in Ye Fan''s eyes. Once he broke through to the Martial Saint Peak and stepped into the next realm, he could activate higher privileges of the Divine Gate. Then, the power at his disposal would be even greater! The strong figures of the Soul Hall, along with the other archenemies of the Divine Gate, would gradually be eliminated. All the Evil Cults would not be spared either! "Let''s go! Back to Guangcheng!" Ye Fan called out to his companions and quickly headed toward Guangcheng! Ye Fan had already planned to return to Flower Capital overnight and to awaken Xuan Yufei as soon as possible. As for how to handle the emotional ties between him and Xuan Yufei, that at least had to wait until after Princess Yu had awakened! ... Boom! Boom! Although Ye Fan and his people had left, the entire canyon continued to reverberate with the battle between the envoys Zhuo Ri and Xuanming. The other martial arts experts from the Martial Arts Families were also inexplicably fighting. The five Martial Saint Experts, drawn in by Ye Fan''s puppet corpse doppelga?nger, were strictly monitoring their doppelga?ngers as they dug huge holes in the ground. However, the further they dug, the more the Martial Saint Experts started to realize that something was off. Not only was the Qi emitted from the so-called Fragment on the puppet zombie paper growing fainter, but importantly, these puppet corpse scraps just kept digging into the ground non-stop without any other action. Similarly, there were no disturbances from the Evil Cult or any other soul bone Qi. "Big brother! Something''s not right..." One of the two big shots from the Imperial Extreme Holy Land, a skinny elder, spoke to the fat one with suspicion, "I just sensed that in this entire canyon, there are at least five traces of Ye Fan? How is that possible?" "And, those other Ye Fans are also digging into the ground... repeating the actions here..." The skinny man''s words caused the other Martial Arts Expert from the Imperial Extreme Holy Land to frown, his heart thumping as he suddenly thought of a terrible possibility. "Not good! It''s very likely that we''ve been played by that young bastard!" The fat Martial Saint Expert let out a resigned sigh, his face displaying a trace of resentment. Although he didn''t want to admit it, the fat man was already eighty percent certain that the Ye Fan in front of them was definitely not the real one. "Eh? Big brother, do you mean..." Before the skinny expert could finish his confusion, the fat one was already in action, his body flashing rapidly toward "Ye Fan", his powerful presence enveloping the scene and then his fist smashing down upon "Ye Fan". Boom! The "Ye Fan" that was digging, almost instinctively swung its fist to counter under the control of a lingering thought. But after all, these were just puppet corpse papers. Ye Fan had indeed infused them with some Martial Arts Qi, but at most, they could only exhibit the strength of a Martial Emperor Level. In front of this Martial Saint Expert from the Imperial Extreme Holy Land, they were simply insignificant. Pffcht! After a muffled yet crisp sound, the puppet corpse paper doppelga?nger was instantly crushed into dust, turning into scraps of paper and dissipating in the wind. "It''s a puppet corpse! Damn it... that damn Ye Fan, did he really play us? Big brother, let''s take action quickly and try to find Ye Fan''s real body!" The skinny one was still eager to find Ye Fan''s real body, to seize the Fragment and soul bone from under the Evil Cult. But the fat one looked discouraged, exhaling deeply, "It''s too late! Do you think Ye Fan set up all these doubt arrays and delayed us for almost half an hour for what? It''s almost certain, Ye Fan''s real body has long since found the Evil Cult''s seal, destroyed the Evil Cult, and then snatched away the Divinity Fragment!" "What a grand deception! The Ye Family has truly produced a Qilin Child, alas!" The fat Elder was also helpless! Although Ye Fan had schemed against them, making them fall for it, and then Ye Fan stole the Divinity Fragment and soul bone, they had no way to counter. Now, with Ye Fan''s power rising to its zenith, even if they, the Imperial Extreme Holy Land, moved against him, they were not his match! Moreover, next to Ye Fan were the support of the Jade Pool, The Nether, and so many other Martial Arts Families. Having lost hundreds of their elite strongmen, Imperial Extreme Holy Land could only swallow its own broken teeth in frustration... Chapter 668: To die such a wretched death? Laotzu is not willing! Apart from the two Martial Saint Experts of the Imperial Extreme Holy Land, the other three lurking Martial Saint Experts also gradually realized that something was amiss! When they burst forth, they ultimately also discovered that the "Ye Fan" before their eyes was nothing but a Puppet Zombie Paperman! One after another, they were driven insane with rage! They had been renowned for decades, even centuries, and had long been Martial Saint Realm experts. They were either the old ancestors of the major families or old demons, and all were figures of significance! To think that they had been played by an upstart youth from the Secular World! "Ye Fan, you''re bullying people too much!" "Damn it! Ye Fan, if you''re going to steal, just steal, why must you insult people like this?" "I... I''m so angry I could die, Laotzu wants... wants to curse you to death!" Voices filled with extreme anger echoed through the canyon. These experts of the Martial Saint Realm were merely at Fourth and Fifth Grade. If they were to exert themselves fully, perhaps they would still have the strength to fight Ye Fan. But having cultivated for decades, hundreds of years, or even several centuries, and finally reaching their current Realm, they all cherished their lives too much to go all out against Ye Fan. Although they were incredibly angry, they also understood that the current Ye Fan was not someone they could afford to provoke! After venting their rage, they could only leave frustratedly! They had finally received news of the Evil Cult''s emergence in the world, but now all hope was lost, and they could only make haste to use their family''s resources to investigate the next location where the Evil Cult would appear. They were determined to obtain a Divinity Fragment next time! The departure of the five great Martial Saint Experts caused such a commotion that it naturally alerted those families engaged in battle within the canyon. At this moment, the major Martial Arts Families and sects had fought desperately enough, with heavy casualties, and gradually calmed down. Under the reminder of several Martial Saint Experts, all the families ceased fighting, eventually realizing that there was no reason at all for their battlesit was a completely unwarranted conflict. "Alas! We''ve all been duped!" "We''re all idiots; so many of us got played by Ye Fan, how embarrassing!" The major Martial Arts Families looked at their own heavy losses and, failing to gain even a single hair, were utterly devastated. But it was like swallowing bitterness; they could only suffer in silence. ... On the side of the canyon, behind a shattered boulder! Xuanming and Zhuo Ri were grasping each other''s necks, both releasing powerful black auras from their arms to entangle the other. This was the most powerful move passed down by the Soul Hall, the Soul Transformation Slash! Once this move was executed, it meant that they intended to die together with their opponent, leaving no chance for either to survive. Xuanming, being the weaker in terms of strength, was the first to use such a move. Knowing that he was definitely going to die, Zhuo Ri also executed such a move, which led to the situation where both would surely perish. Zhuo Ri and Xuanming, as underlings of the Soul Hall sworn to fight for it, had been in conflict for decades, with many ups and downs, and at this moment, it seemed they had both come to accept their fate. "Xuanming, now that we''re both about to be extinguished! Tell me the truth, when I was releasing the Evil Cult Seal today, did you tamper with it in secret? All my Rune Talismans failed..." In fact, Zhuo Ri had already noticed the suspicion, but at that moment, when Ye Fan, wearing a mask, incited their fight, Zhuo Ri impulsively took action. After that, the fight just went out of control, leading to the current desperate situation. Xuanming was somewhat frustrated, "Damn it! Am I a fool? Why would I mess with you releasing the Evil Cult Seal? Am I sick in the head? No matter how I explain, you won''t listen... When you screwed me over back then, where did that crafty energy go?" ``` Xuanming really wished he could devour Scorching Sun alive at that moment! This dumbass, how did he become an envoy? And to think I was actually framed by Scorching Sun and exiled to the south of the Great Xia Sea Region, living in a daze for so many years! "Hey! That''s strange, if it wasn''t you, then who destroyed my Rune Talisman formation?" Scorching Sun was still puzzled when suddenly the entire canyon emitted a loud rumbling noise. The place where the Evil Cult Seal was located began to collapse frantically! This was clearly a sign that the Evil Cult had been obliterated, and the Divinity Fragment and Soul Bone had been stolen. "Damn it, who took the Divinity Fragment this time? Aaargh!" The Scorching Sun Emissary was extremely unwilling to accept this! From the beginning in the Capital, assisting Zhou Ming to deal with Xuan Yufei, dealing with Ye Fan, to later supporting Prince Jin and the top ten Martial Emperor experts in taking action against Ye Fan. The Scorching Sun Emissary had always wanted to kill Ye Fan, to give an account to the higher-ups, and to claim a tremendous merit for himself. But despite all his efforts, he hadn''t even touched a hair on Ye Fan''s head. And now, to die so pathetically! Unwilling! Laotzu won''t die with closed eyes! Even if I die, won''t someone tell me the truth? "It was I who destroyed your Rune Talisman!" Just when the Scorching Sun Emissary and Xuanming were about to completely extinguish, a figure appeared before them, none other than Ancestor Maoshan, Wang Bing! A pair of red sneakers, still wearing sunglasses in the middle of the night, sipping on a cup of milk tea. "Your Rune Talismans, well, they''ve got something to them, old man learned some new knowledge! Perhaps I can take these Rune Talismans back with me and use them to attack others!" While speaking, Wang Bing tossed a handful of Rune Talismans into the air, flaunting them like trophies. Pfft! Scorching Sun, who was already on the brink of death, immediately spat out a mouthful of black blood, feeling like he was about to explode, "You... bastard, you''re asking for death, tampering with my Rune Talismans for what?" What Scorching Sun didn''t expect was that Wang Bing''s next words would leave both him and Xuanming dying with their eyes wide open. "Hehe! Because my ancestor also wanted the fragments beneath the Evil Cult... of course, the ancestor has now succeeded! And I should thank you for taking the initiative and easing the pressure on the ancestor!" "Should I bow to you as a thank you?" Wang Bing truly bent down and bowed to Scorching Sun and Xuanming as he spoke. His thieving appearance made Xuanming want to jump up and punch him, but by that moment, Xuanming''s body was already mostly consumed by black energy and it was impossible to do so. "Who... who is your family''s ancestor?" Xuanming already had a bad premonition. "Young Master Ye... Ye Family''s Qilin Child Ye Fan, is indeed our Sect''s Ancestor! What, you have a problem with that?" Wang Bing''s mouth curled up smugly as he spoke, a single statement that caused Xuanming and Scorching Sun to explode completely! Pfft! This time, Xuanming couldn''t help but violently vomit a mouthful of black blood! Damn, I really shouldn''t have asked that last question! "Why is it him... agh..." King Xuanming screamed out. In the Death Sea Area, Ye Fan had destroyed most of the Undead Legion, Xuanming''s life''s work! As for the Scorching Sun Emissary, after fighting Ye Fan for so long, in the end, he didn''t even touch a hair on Ye Fan, and he died inexplicably... more wronged than Dou E... ``` Chapter 669: The True Form of the Evil Cult Escapes! "Ah! I can''t accept this!" Zhuo Ri let out a wail of agony, his body struggling violently. He even wanted to jump up and bite Wang Bing. But Zhuo Ri knew very well that he and Xuanming, using the legacy of the Soul Hall and those Aura of Death against each other, had no chance of surviving. "Goodbye!" Wang Bing watched the Vitality Force of Zhuo Ri and Xuanming gradually fade away, a wicked smile on his face as he quickly left the scene. During the fight, Wang Bing had heard that after Young Master Ye returned to the Flower Capital, he was heading immediately to the Northwest. The Northwest was an even more complex place than Guangcheng, particularly the Sin City, which acted as a crossroads between Ancient Martial Arts and the secular world! It was in the Northwest that the fifth Ye son had perished. Ye Fan''s trip to the Northwest was a perfect opportunity for him to go ahead and set the stage! Xuanming and Zhuo Ri watched helplessly as Wang Bing left. Despite their immense unwillingness, they were powerless. "Next life... next life, don''t let me run into you again." A strong wave of resentment rose in Zhuo Ri''s heart. Unnoticed by Zhuo Ri, a rat quietly crawled out of a burrow not far from him. "All such trash... Just such a little bit of black Aura of Death and it almost killed you?" a deep voice emanated from the rat''s body. In the next moment, the rat swiftly moved beside Zhuo Ri, its mouth opening to clean absorb all the black Aura of Death from Zhuo Ri''s body. Just before Zhuo Ri breathed his last, the rat saved him. This scene left Xuanming, who was watching from the opposite side, completely dumbfounded. "Holy shit! Is this... seeing a ghost?" How could a rat possess such a peculiar ability? According to the legacy of the Soul Hall, that black energy could devour any creature. Huh! A black Phantom Body emerged from within the rat, which was the true form of the Evil Cult that had escaped from the skeleton of the Ancient Fierce Beast. "Hmph! The only strength I currently possess is enough to save one person only... You''re on your own now!" As the Evil Cult''s true form finished speaking, it moved swiftly and entered Zhuo Ri''s body. "For now, I have no suitable host to inhabit, so I will share your body. Once you find me a better host, I will naturally leave your body!" The Evil Cult''s true form arrogantly chided Zhuo Ri, "Me entering your body will not be a loss for you! Usually, I need to recover and can''t be bothered to control your body. You can move freely, but when there is danger, I will certainly intervene! Plus, all the injuries you have now will heal... Your strength will increase to a Seventh Grade Martial Saint, and later you will break through to the Martial Saint Peak, entering the Divinity Transformation Realm..." Zhuo Ri was completely stunned by these words! Holy moly! Was this a shower of unexpected fortune? Zhuo Ri was prepared to die, but suddenly the Evil Cult''s true form found him, entered his body? Not only did it help him heal all his injuries, but his strength also instantly soared to Seventh Grade Martial Saint, which meant he was only a step away from completely overpowering Ye Fan. Even Zhuo Ri fantasized for a moment, if his strength improved further, would he be able to break free from the Soul Hall? "No problem! No problem at all! Zhuo Ri will follow every command of the boss!" Zhuo Ri felt his shattered fingers, which were corroding, suddenly brim with vigor and return to their peak condition, so elated he almost jumped up. "Set off for the Northwest immediately, and mobilize all the abilities you can!" Laotzu issued a command from within Zhuo Ri with a deep voice! The Evil Cult''s main body has been suppressed under this formation for hundreds of years... and back then, its true downfall took place in the Northwest! An extremely important object from his body fell in the Northwest; finding that object might allow him to no longer fear the purification of the Evil-Purging Formation! But, it has been hundreds of years! Was the family where the Evil Cult''s main body was located still continuing their legacy? "Yes, Boss, I''ll head to the Northwest overnight!" A sinister expression surfaced on Zhuo Ri''s face! He still clearly remembered Wang Bing''s annoying face just now. Don''t let me run into you again! ... Ye Fan, Guo Li, Wang Fugui, and others left the Miaojiang Mountains, with Cang Lan and others lining up to see them off! Since Ye Fan had the Myriad Gu Cauldron, which was the ancestral artifact of the entire Miaojiang Gu Cult, everyone was extremely respectful towards him. Knowing Cang Lan, Ye Fan believed that entrusting her with the Cult wouldn''t lead to any major chaos. The remnants of Zhuang Bifan''s legitimate followers had mostly been cleared out, and cooperation with the Dark Alliance and Bolidian Prince Chris was not likely to cause trouble in the Miaojiang Region anymore. Ye Fan secretly breathed a sigh of relief! The helicopter landed in Guangcheng, with Hou Tianji and others staying behind, while Ye Fan and his close friends didn''t delay and immediately took a private jet to rush to the Flower Capital overnight! ... Flower Capital, Ren Family Courtyard, inside a quiet villa! This was exactly where Ren Xueying, Qing Ruolan, and Qiu Wan joined together to save Ye Fan when he fell unconscious. At that time, Ye Fan was unconscious, and initially, Ren Xueying just wanted to use her "wet nurse" abilities to help Ye Fan regain his strength, but couldn''t handle it alone and eventually had to involve Qiu Wan and Qing Ruolan; even then, they ended up being overwhelmed. Now, inside the largest bedroom, where the usual bed had been replaced with a five-meter-wide bed, Ren Xueying, Qing Ruolan, and Qiu Wan were each under a light blanket, chatting on the bed. "Sister Wan, you just checked on Princess Yu next door, didn''t you see anything unusual?" Ren Xueying asked Qiu Wan. "Yes! I just went over. Princess Yu is still the same, her breathing and everything are normal... just hasn''t woken up, sigh!" After that intimate action last time, Qiu Wan, Qing Ruolan, and Ren Xueying developed a peculiar kind of bond. After Princess Yu fell into a coma, they arranged for her to stay at the Ren Family, and after discussing it, the girls simply decided to move to the Ren Family House as well to better care for Princess Yu. "Sigh! Who knows how that damn rogue is doing now! Hmph, he''s been gone so long and hasn''t even called us!" Ren Xueying frowned slightly, letting out a helpless sigh, still too weak perhaps? Although Ren Xueying strived to improve her strength, without Ye Fan''s miraculous warmth aiding her, her strength only managed to reach the Martial Venerable Realm. And Qiu Wan, having a congenital cultivation body, progressed late but also reached the Martial Venerable Realm. To stay by Ye Fan''s side and help, they would at least need to reach the Martial Emperor Level, right? "That rascal, he probably doesn''t even remember us anymore! All these Great Young Holy Maidens and big stars like Man Ge... hmph..." Qing Ruolan harbored some resentments. Since that time, Qing Ruolan had been utterly fascinated by Ye Fan! Back then, the seven sisters-in-law had agreed to help expand the Ye Family tree, and now, only the youngest, Su Yixue, had completed the task! The other sisters still had no news... sigh, if they encountered that little rascal Ye Fan again, they definitely needed to seize the opportunity! "Hehe! Sister, what are you saying, I think about you every day!" A deep voice suddenly echoed in the room, and simultaneously, a pair of large hands directly embraced Qing Ruolan''s slender waist, the hands restlessly moving, startling Qing Ruolan so much that she nearly jumped up... Chapter 670 670: This cow, full of energy? "Ah? Who..." Qing Ruolan and Qiu Wan, along with Ren Xueying, were practically bristling with anger! Since Xuan Yufei was staying at the Ren Family, Tianji Pavilion and Town Martial Hall both had experts lurking nearby, ready to monitor any movement at the Ren Family. Besides, Qing Ruolan, Qiu Wan, and the others were all at the peak of Martial Venerable as Martial Arts Experts. How did a man sneak into their room, and they were totally unaware? And let him get into their bed? If he truly intended to do something, how would they face Ye Fan afterward? "Umm!" What responded to Qing Ruolan was a forceful kiss, a domineering onslaught of masculine scent. Qing Ruolan reached for the battle saber under her pillow, but then that familiar scent arrived, along with a familiar warmth spreading from her lips! In an instant, Qing Ruolan understoodit was Ye Fan! Ye Fan had returned! Only Ye Fan had that miraculous constitution that produced a warm current upon contact, assisting in the enhancement of Martial Arts Qi. "Yingying!" Having realized the reason, Qing Ruolan stopped resisting and wrapped her arms tightly around Ye Fan''s neck, passionately responding to him. Meanwhile, Ren Xueying and Qiu Wan, sensing something was amiss, swiftly turned on the room light. "Ah! It''s Xiao Fan!" "Ptui! You despicable rogue!" Seeing Ye Fan shamelessly fondling Qing Ruolan, both Ren Xueying and Qiu Wan''s faces flushed with embarrassment, "Sister Wan, let''s hurry out of here!" They were mortified, truly mortified! Although they had shared such experiences before, at least at the beginning of those times, Ye Fan had been unconscious. While Ren Xueying was speaking, she took Qiu Wan by the hand, planning to run out of the room. But just as they''d fled two meters away, a powerful Qi Force enveloped them and dragged them back. "Hehe! Xueying, look at you, you''ve expanded this place to five meters. If we don''t try out how comfortable this field is... wouldn''t that be a bit wasteful?" Ye Fan, while embracing Qing Ruolan, didn''t neglect Ren Xueying! "Ah... You''re the worst!" Mmm! The lights in the room went out, and soon a sound filled with allure echoed. Moonlight streamed through the window, casting a sliver of light, and everything inside was in perfect harmony! ... Elsewhere in the Ren Family Courtyard''s guest room area. Guo Li, looking up at the moonlight, helplessly shook his head, "Sigh! Big Brother is bound for another busy night!" "Hehe! Old Guo, you just don''t know the delights. I won''t keep you company... Cuihua is still waiting for me!" Wang Fugui chuckled beside him, patted Guo Li on the shoulder, and then also swiftly left the scene. Leaving Guo Li alone, gazing at the moon in the sky. In another guest room on the other side, Yi Wansu, the head of the Vermilion Bird Department of Tianji Pavilion, frowned as she sensed the commotion from Ye Fan''s direction, muttering scornfully under her breath, "Shameless!" How did this ox have so much energy? Despite fighting life-and-death battles from day to night, he still had so much vigor in the evening? Should she now go over and kill his arrogance? Yi Wansu felt a strong urge, but in the end, she couldn''t quite bring herself to lose face. ``` Hmph! This deadbeat... he''s infuriating me! Do I really need to count beans to fall asleep tonight? ... Buzz! To his three women, Ye Fan was not stingy with his Divinity Fragments or the warm flow produced by the flickering Heritage Power! While intimately assisting Qing Ruolan, Qiu Wan, and Ren Xueying, their strength directly had breakthroughs to the Martial Emperor Level, leaping from a First Grade Martial Emperor straight to a Martial Emperor Fifth Rank, and he even sealed some Divinity Fragment power within their bodies. Come tomorrow, using the Heritage Power to enhance their Root Bone to Spirit Bone, their cultivation speed would undoubtedly increase again, quickly reaching the Martial Saint Realm. Ye Fan looked at the three girls who had passed out and felt a surge of emotion in his heart. The Divine Gate''s junior permissions had already been unlocked, and when the senior permissions were unlocked, he should have already swept through the Ancient Martial World! And after unlocking the ultimate permissions, he should be ready to enter the Immortal Domain, right? How far these girls could accompany him would depend on their talents! Alas! Although it was somewhat saddening to think about, Ye Fan knew that as he gradually became aware of the mysterious memory fragments within him, his future path was destined to be in the Immortal Domain, or even in realms more powerful than that. It wasn''t that Ye Fan didn''t want to bring them into the Immortal Domain with him, but rather their physiques and abilities might fare better in the Secular World! Ye Fan got up and gently covered the girls with blankets before flashing into the next room where Xuan Yufei stayed. "Young Master Ye!" As Ye Fan flashed to the entrance, Maid Shaoyao bowed respectfully to him. Of the Four Great Maids around Ye Fan, two had been left in the Flower Capital while at Xuan Yufei''s side, someone was always present 24 hours a day. "Right! You rest tonight; I''ll take over from here." Ye Fan nodded to Shaoyao and entered Xuan Yufei''s room, then took out the Lycoris Flower, Ink Dragon Herb, and a whole bunch of other rare medicinal materials. "Princess Yu... I''ve finally gathered everything, you''ll be waking up soon..." Thinking of the various experiences he shared with Xuan Yufei, Ye Fan also felt deeply moved. They had grown up together like childhood sweethearts, and Xuan Yufei had always been Ye Fan''s intended bride. Even though Ye Fan had been mentally absent for five years, Xuan Yufei had never left. At the Ye Family''s funeral, Xuan Yufei''s behavior was entirely due to Zhou Ming from the Capital controlling her with the Soul Capturing Technique. Now that all truths had been revealed, Ye Fan no longer resented Xuan Yufei. It was more a feeling of heartache! To gain Ye Fan''s forgiveness, Xuan Yufei had risked her life in Cloud City to exchange for the lives of Su Yixue and others. In the Flower Capital, she had used her Spirit Contract essence to block Zhou Ming''s fatal blow to save Ye Fan, but as a result, her Spirit Contract was damaged, and she had ended up in her current state! With a flick of his wrist, Ye Fan set up a Formation outside the room, then began to concoct the medicine pill according to the methods inherited from the dragon-patterned ring! Buzz! Since these medicinal ingredients contained tremendous energy, having absorbed the essence of the sun and moon, a strong Qi Force Fluctuation began to emanate from the room as Ye Fan started the refinement process. With the Heritage Power under control, the pill creation went very smoothly, and in just a short while, the room was filled with a fragrant scent that invigorated the soul and started to spread beyond the room. This scent attracted many birds and living creatures to gather around the Ren Family Courtyard! "Sigh!" Yet, in the void, a long sigh gently sounded as a white-haired elder shook his head helplessly, "This Ye Fan, truly is a favored child of heaven. His pill making indeed has no problems... But Princess Yu''s injury to her Spirit Contract essence, how could a single medicine pill be the cure?" "Never mind, better not to dampen the boy''s enthusiasm, I''ll give him a hand!" While mumbling to himself, a golden thread surged towards the medicine pill cauldron that Ye Fan was working on... ``` Chapter 671 671: Has Xuan Yufei Forgotten Who Ye Fan Is? Ye Fan, who was in the midst of refining elixir pills, seemed to sense something too! He felt that in an instant, the elixir pills seemed to be suffused with an abundance of spiritual energy! They even seemed to possess their own spiritual wisdom, brimming with intense vitality force. But Ye Fan was somewhat puzzled, could the mere combination of these herbs have such a strong effect? Although Ye Fan had refined many elixir pills before, he had never considered that the current prescription could have such powerful effects. At this moment, it was also a critical time in the elixir pill refinement, so Ye Fan dared not be too distracted. Although he sensed that something was amiss, he had neither the time nor the opportunity to contemplate it further. A few minutes later, Ye Fan withdrew the heritage power from his hands, and within the Xiao Ding in front of him, a verdant elixir pill appeared, bearing nine simple and ancient patterns. The entire air seemed to issue a mournful cry, faintly resonating with the elixir pill. Had it not been for the aura enveloping Ye Fan''s body suppressing the elixir pill, it seemed as if it was about to spontaneously develop its own spiritual wisdom and flee. "What a genius, he truly is a genius... An old man just helped by adding a bit of telekinesis, and he ended up refining a top-grade seven elixir pill! If this were in the Immortal Domain, simply with the identity of an alchemist, one could walk sideways with pride. Such a talent, thankfully I didn''t act recklessly..." As the white-haired elder sighed, he had already made up his mind on how to deal with Xuan Yufei''s matter. Looking at the strange phenomena in the sky, the white-haired elder did not hesitate. With a flick of his wrist, he set up several prohibitions in the void, enveloping the area and isolating any interaction with the outside world. Such a heaven-defying elixir pill shouldn''t appear in the secular world in the first place. Although there are some barriers between the secular world and the Immortal Domain, due to certain agreements and orders, the strongest master in the secular world should be at the Martial Saint Peak. But with the planet being so vast, in various places around the world, there are still some beyond the Martial Saint Realm, such as Divinity Transformation, Foundation Establishment... If they were to discover Ye Fan''s heaven-defying talent, who knows whether they would make a move on him! Inside the room, Ye Fan once again sensed the telekinesis fluctuations in the air. It was a strong aura that surpassed the secular world''s understanding; in the depths of the Miaojiang Mountains, Ye Fan had felt that intense aura fluctuation. Then, Yan Yu personally arranged for people to deliver to Ye Fan so many Martial Arts Techniques, elixir pills... and Mind Beads! And now, that telekinesis fluctuation had appeared again in the void! Who exactly was secretly assisting him? Ye Fan glanced up at the void without any hesitation, then pried open Xuan Yufei''s lips and fed her the Reviving Pill that he had refined. Afterward, the powerful vitality force from Ye Fan''s body, as well as the power from the Divinity Fragment, coursed into Xuan Yufei''s body like it cost nothing. Back at the Ren Family''s hall, to block Zhou Ming''s lethal strike, Xuan Yufei had used her Spirit Contract Body... crossing realms to defend, and it was her soul that suffered grave injury. Hum! Ye Fan''s strength as a Seventh Grade Martial Saint, along with the powerful vitality force from the Divinity Fragment, poured into Xuan Yufei''s body, stimulating her entire muscular system and calling to the dormant spirit within her. Even the golden thread within Ye Fan''s body began to vibrate, stimulating the slumbering soul within Xuan Yufei! One minute! Two minutes! ... The elixir pill also steadily dissolved within Xuan Yufei''s body, turning into golden light that flowed over her skin. The patterns it formed were very similar to those on the elixir pill itself. Primitive and mysterious, filled with a sacred aura. "Yingying!" After a full ten minutes, just when Ye Fan was beginning to feel worried and desperate, Xuan Yufei suddenly cried out and then slowly opened her eyes. A stone Ye Fan had been carrying in his heart finally fell to the ground, "Princess Yu, you''re finally awake!" Ye Fan hurried forward, gently helping Xuan Yufei to sit up, his hand continuing to channel the Vitality Force into her body without stopping. "Where am I? How long have I slept?" Xuan Yufei looked around somewhat bewildered, seeming to remember some of the past events but still slightly confused, with many memories in her mind appearing as chaotic fragments. After all, the Spirit Contract Body had suffered grave injuries, and making a full recovery was not an easy affair. "Princess Yu, you''ve been asleep for over a week! At that time, you were seriously injured while protecting me. I went to the Death Sea Area and finally found the Lycoris Flower. The elixir pills I refined have at least awakened you... I''m so relieved you''re okay..." Ye Fan was visibly excited, his guilt towards Xuan Yufei finally diminishing significantly. As he spoke, Ye Fan was about to embrace Xuan Yufei in his arms. But to Ye Fan''s astonishment, Xuan Yufei suddenly pushed him away, looking at him warily and said, "Who are you? Why are you trying to take advantage of me? Let me tell you... I am a married woman, my husband is... is..." Xuan Yufei''s eyes began to look confused again, as if she was trying to recall something, but her mind hit a snag, unable to make any clear sense of it. "Your husband is Ye Fan, right?" Seeing Xuan Yufei like this, Ye Fan''s heart twisted to the extreme! Heaven! You can''t be playing this trick on me, right? My childhood sweetheart, growing up together since we were little, after so many misunderstandings, and surviving so many life-and-death situations, I finally managed to revive Xuan Yufei, and now she doesn''t recognize me? "I am Ye Fan! We grew up together, pledged ourselves to each other, do you not remember?" Ye Fan''s eyes burned as he stared at Xuan Yufei, hoping to help her recall some of her past memories. But Xuan Yufei''s eyes remained confused, "Who is Ye Fan? Stay away from me... All you men are liars... Don''t come closer..." Panic surfaced in Xuan Yufei''s eyes, her body writhing violently on the bed, and then she retreated to the corner, warily watching Ye Fan. At this moment! Ye Fan felt his heart pierced by needles! Did Princess Yu forget who she is? How... How could this be? "Princess Yu, don''t be afraid! I won''t hurt you... I am Ye Fan, your closest confidant, I..." Ye Fan wanted to continue explaining, but thinking of his cold attitude towards Xuan Yufei after the Ye Family''s funeral, his voice choked up. Ye Fan was indeed hurt when Xuan Yufei suddenly called off the engagement at her funeral, which was why he was mad at her and intentionally flaunted his situation with his sister-in-law, Xuan Yufei. Looking back, those events must have hurt Xuan Yufei too! With a spurt, Xuan Yufei intended to continue speaking, but with one open of her mouth, she suddenly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and collapsed onto the bed! "Ah? Princess Yu, what''s wrong?" Ye Fan rushed forward, grabbing Xuan Yufei''s wrist, feeling for her pulse! Gone? The pulse had actually stopped? Ah? Ye Fan felt as if his own breathing had halted, "Princess Yu, please, you can''t have anything happen to you!" Chapter 672 672: Princess Yus Heartbeat Stopped? Truly Dead! Dont Play Me Like This! After the great battle at the Ren Family, Xuan Yufei, although in a coma, still had normal bodily functions! Breathing, heart rate, pulseall were normal! It was just that her soul had been severely injured, and she was temporarily in a comatose state. But now, even though he had administered an elixir to heal Xuan Yufei''s soul, why had her pulse stopped completely? The loss of pulse and cessation of heartbeat meant that Xuan Yufei''s bodily functions were shutting downshe was thoroughly dead! "No... don''t..." Ye Fan was about to explode, his powerful Martial Arts Qi Force fluctuating to the extreme. The Martial Arts Qi from the Divinity Fragment, combined with all the power from Ye Fan''s Soul Bone, surged into Xuan Yufei''s body. The power of the Martial Saint Realm entered Xuan Yufei''s body and was on the verge of bursting her apart! Whoosh! The Red Silk Tyrant Body activated completely, each strand entering Xuan Yufei''s body''s meridians, trying to help restore her heartbeat and pulse! But it was all in vain! Xuan Yufei lay limp in Ye Fan''s arms, lifeless as if she had been obliterated in an instant! But just moments ago, Xuan Yufei had clearly spoken. She had been a living person, so how could she suddenly be without any sign of life? Ye Fan couldn''t accept it at all! Though Ye Fan was the Young Medical Immortal and had learned countless miraculous medical techniques from the dragon-patterned ring, like the Ghost Valley Thirteen Needles and the Holy Farmer Great Return Hand... At this moment, none of them had any effect on Xuan Yufei! Although Xuan Yufei showed no signs of life, Ye Fan still had no intention of giving up. He continued to exert his mental power and Martial Arts Qi, doing his utmost to save her! Xuan Yufei was his childhood sweetheart, his first love, and the one he would share life and death withhis eternal unattainable moon! After all the life-and-death misunderstandings they had gone through, she had ended up like this for his sake! The key was that after he had resurrected Xuan Yufei, she didn''t even recognize Ye Fan! That kind of pain was indescribablelike you''re standing right in front of me, yet you don''t know I love you! Two people in love, walking back and forth on the same street eight times, yet constantly missing each other. If Xuan Yufei were to die like this, it would be a lifelong regret in Ye Fan''s heart! "Princess Yu, don''t... to hell with the uncaring heavens, don''t do this to me..." Ye Fan completely broke down! Tears streamed down from the corners of his eyes! Ye Fan had been through so much and had never cried before, but this time, he cried! A man''s tears are not lightly shed, only when the heart is truly broken! Huff! "Damn it! This brat, he''s so moving... I''ve gotten old, I''ve gotten old, to think I''d shed tears again... ah... After I go back, I have to be nicer to the wife..." In the void, the white-haired old man watched Ye Fan and was sniffling with emotion. After composing himself, the white-haired old man waited a moment before appearing in Xuan Yufei''s bedroom. "All right! Kid, this girl, Yufei, isn''t dead yet..." Buzz! Ye Fan, in the depths of his grief, sensed a stranger suddenly appearing in the room. His entire Martial Arts Qi exploded instantly, almost instinctively, as he turned and threw a fierce punch at the old man. "Who?" Ye Fan had set up so many formations outside his room, and now the entire Ren Family Courtyard was under watch. In addition to the powerful experts previously arranged by the Town Martial Hall and Tianji Pavilion to be here, there were also Guo Li, Wang Fugui, Songyang, and Yu Qiang, who returned with the Assassins Division. Who could have entered the Ren Family Courtyard so quietly? Sigh! The white-haired elder simply waved his hand, and a telekinetic fluctuation took shape, causing a subtle Qi Force Fluctuation that turned Ye Fan''s powerful punch, equivalent to a Seventh Rank Martial Emperor, into nothingness. The curtains merely fluttered lightly! "Don''t be nervous! I mean no harm. To be precise, I suppose I could be considered Princess Yu''s great-uncle... uh, Princess Yu''s grandmother is my sister. I came here just to replace her grandmother and check on how Princess Yu is doing!" The white-haired elder stood firm in front of Ye Fan, sizing him up from head to toe. For some reason, although the white-haired elder was also a formidable figure in the Sect, in the presence of Ye Fan from the Secular World, he felt similar to the feeling he had in the Miaojiang Region with Bai Jifei, almost wanting to kneel in reverence. With the powerful punch of a Seventh Grade Martial Saint making no ripple, Ye Fan''s heart instantly grew heavy! Ye Fan knew that the other party''s strength was clearly far beyond his own! If the other person meant him harm, then any of Ye Fan''s attacks and defense would be ineffective! If the other person bore no ill will, then there was no need for Ye Fan to take action. So no matter the outcome, it was already meaningless for Ye Fan to make a move. Moreover, the old man had said that he was, by relation, Princess Yu''s grandmother''s brother, and should be called great-uncle! Was this a situation similar to that encountered with Yu Linglong? Yu Linglong''s mother also came from the Immortal Realm Mirror Moon Palace, and Ding Xiu had fought for some time for Yu Linglong, albeit not much. And now, Xuan Yufei''s grandmother had also sent someone over! "What is Princess Yu''s current condition?" Ye Fan put away his thoughts, looking anxiously at Xuan Yufei on the bed. Even Ye Fan, with his natural talent and extraordinary medical skills, was at a loss regarding Xuan Yufei''s condition. The white-haired elder smiled faintly, "Princess Yu''s current condition is a state of suspended animation! It''s not that she lacks a pulse or heartbeat, but rather that the heartbeat has slowed down, becoming much weaker, and she has fallen into a deeper sleep." Hmm? Hearing the white-haired elder''s explanation, Ye Fan once again released his Red Silk Tyrant Body, delving deep into Xuan Yufei''s body to sense carefully. After a full two minutes, Ye Fan indeed detected a faint heartbeat and pulse! Very weak! But it was resiliently there! Sigh! So, Princess Yu wasn''t dead, she had just fallen into a deeper sleep! But what should he do next? Ye Fan had already used all the methods he knew that involved refining Elixir Pills with Lycoris Flowers to restore the Divine Soul. Even with the otherworldly medical techniques in the dragon-patterned ring, Ye Fan found no way to recover Xuan Yufei''s condition in the Secular World! "Elder, you know how to save Princess Yu, right?" Ye Fan stared intensely at the white-haired elder, his face filled with anticipation, "As long as you can save Princess Yu, I am willing to pay any price!" Actually, in that moment just then, Ye Fan felt as if all of his efforts and struggles suddenly seemed to have lost their meaning. The white-haired elder waved his hand, "Ye Fan, from the moment you started refining the Elixir Pills, I''ve been here! If I hadn''t provided a bit of my telekinetic energy, I reckon Princess Yu wouldn''t have even been able to wake up for this brief moment!" Indeed! Listening to the white-haired elder''s words, Ye Fan felt a surge of emotion in his heart! This great figure was undoubtedly a powerful being from the Immortal Domain! "Princess Yu''s condition can indeed be cured, but it''s definitely not possible in the Secular World! Unless, I take her back to the Immortal Domain, where in the Sect''s Holy Pond, nourishing and cultivating the soul, there might be a chance for her to awaken..." Chapter 673: Nine Dragons Emerge, the Common People Perish! Starry Sky Emperor Su Xing? Huh? Upon hearing the words of the white-haired old man, Ye Fan instantly bristled! Taking Xuan Yufei away? Yu Linglong was about to be taken, and Ye Fan had fought desperately, ultimately having Di Long from the hidden Ye Family step in and make Ding Xiu leave. Of course, when Ding Xiu left, he also left some good stuff for Ye Fan. Additionally, in the Miaojiang Mountains, Yan Yu had left Ye Fan with many elixir pills and cultivation techniques from the Immortal Domain. As his own strength increased, Ye Fan was also thinking it was time to help his companions increase their strength, at least reaching the Martial Saint Realm! Only then would they have the opportunity to cultivate those cultivation techniques and martial arts from the Immortal Domain! Everything was just fine a moment ago, and now Princess Yu''s grandmother from Xuan Yufei''s side wants to take her away? "Hmph! Have you been harboring such thoughts all along?" Ye Fan said warily to the white-haired old man, as the Flame of Inheritance emerged in his hand, defensively positioned in front of him, "With me here, don''t think you can mess around! Even if I''m not your match, the Flame of Inheritance in my body can still burn you to death!" The power of the Crimson Flame, even those above the Martial Saint Realm still greatly fear it! Moreover, Ye Fan also had the Shadow Blade and Heavenly Punishment Thunder obtained from the Tiankui Base. With many tactics at his disposal, although the chances of winning weren''t great, if he were to fail, he would still take a chunk out of this white-haired old man. "Don''t misunderstand! Young Master Ye, I have no ill intentions, nor am I here to forcefully take Princess Yu away. Everything depends on your own will!" The white-haired old man was very wary of the Flame of Inheritance on Ye Fan, and as he spoke, he retreated several steps backward. This Spirit Fire Seed, a supreme magical treasure from ancient times capable of burning the heavens and exterminating the earth, is coveted by numerous big shots in the Immortal Domain, and the white-haired old man was indeed very afraid. Once Ye Fan is provoked and really unleashes the Crimson Flame, the white-haired old man, if caught by the fire, would have no way to escape! Huh? Not planning to take her by force? Ye Fan stared intensely at the white-haired old man, scrutinizing the changes in his expression. Seeing that he seemed genuinely sincere, Ye Fan''s guard lowered slightly, "What makes you think I can trust you?" Ye Fan''s brow furrowed! Now Ye Fan was also conflicted. With Xuan Yufei''s current condition, Ye Fan, despite his best efforts, couldn''t cure her. Is he to keep Xuan Yufei by his side, forever in this dormant state? Ye Fan knew that once he entered the Immortal Domain, he would certainly find a way to treat Xuan Yufei. But Ye Fan still had so many matters to deal with in the Secular World! To completely eradicate Prince Jin! And the Ye Family Ancestor who had always been fixated on his lineage! As well as the many Family Powers supported by the Soul Hall, Ye Fan had to clean them up before the conference of the Immortal Gate began! How much time would all this take? Ye Fan wasn''t sure. And moreover, with Xuan Yufei by his side during this time, he wasn''t sure if something unexpected might happen! But if he lets the white-haired old man take Xuan Yufei away, what if, once she returns to the Immortal Domain, an accident occurs? Ye Fan would also feel uneasy! "Hehe! Young Master Ye need not worry, Princess Yu''s grandmother doesn''t have any ill intentions, and Princess Yu''s mother holds a high position in the Immortal Domain... It''s purely out of concern for her!" The white-haired elder paused his words, "Of course! Young Master Ye, if you are not at ease, you can propose any condition. As long as this old man can fulfill it, I will agree without hesitation!" Ye Fan looked at the situation in front of him with some indecision. He was very clear about the specific circumstances without needing the white-haired elder to elaborate. After hesitating for a moment, Ye Fan spoke with a somewhat solemn expression, "I need to form a Blood Covenant with you, senior. Do you dare?" A Blood Covenant was also a type of Rune Talisman contract contained within the dragon-patterned ring. In a Blood Covenant, if one of the two parties betrayed the agreement, they would suffer the mysterious power of the contract Rune Talisman''s backlash and ultimately perish. "Um?" Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, the white-haired elder''s expression tightened, and his Qi Force exploded wildly, turning the entire Ren Family Courtyard into an instant winter. The white-haired elder was named Zong Yuanqing and was a key figure of power within the Sect, ranking within the top three! In the Immortal Domain Tianqi City, among the hundreds of Sects, he was a highly renowned figure! Few leaders dared to contradict Zong Yuanqing. Yet a boy from the Secular World actually wanted to form a Blood Covenant with him? It was obvious with just a thought that this Blood Covenant would definitely favor Ye Fan, meaning Zong Yuanqing was the one being subjected to the covenant. Why should he? When Zong Yuanqing heard the conditions proposed by Ye Fan, his first reaction was anger. His powerful Telekinesis was released, pressing down so hard that Ye Fan''s body seemed to bend. Although the Sect had said there was no need to trouble Ye Fan, now that he was taking Xuan Yufei away just to treat her, why should he seek Ye Fan''s consent? Buzz! But the next moment, a golden light emerged from behind Ye Fan. Nine golden dragons coiled around Ye Fan, even letting out faint roars. Such a scene stunned Zong Yuanqing on the spot! Nine Dragon Body Protection? This was the prophecy from the legends of the Immortal Domain. When the Nine Dragons appear, the common people perish, turning the tide, and a Saint emerges... Especially after the Nine Dragons coiled around Ye Fan, they formed a huge void phantom, which looked almost exactly like that ancient legend from the Immortal Domain. According to legend, above the Immortal Domain, there was an Emperor who ruled the Starry Sky over Thousands of Worlds for a million years! But later, the Starry Sky Emperor fell due to some affairs, some worlds fell, others were occupied by evil forces, and since then the Three Thousand Worlds never recovered... All the beings of the Three Thousand Worlds were waiting for the Emperor''s revival! Could it be that Ye Fan was the one everyone was waiting for? After entering the Secular World, Zong Yuanqing had received news that Bai Jifei from the Wandao Sect had also come to the Secular World. Could it be that they had received the same news? Upon seeing the situation before him, Zong Yuanqing was stunned for a moment. If Ye Fan was that fated person, wouldn''t that mean his Sect had stumbled upon an incredible fortune? The Starry Sky Emperor! He would rule the Three Thousand Worlds for all eternity, a terrifying existence that could control the world and the laws of the starry sky... The Sect behind Princess Yu, just with a single thought from Ye Fan, could soar to great heights! At least ruling the Immortal Domain shouldn''t be a problem, right? So, true or false, it was always good not to offend Ye Fan! Understanding the logic, Zong Yuanqing''s attitude made a sudden one hundred and eighty degree turn, "Of course! I''ve said before, our Sect holds no ill will towards Young Master Ye, everything is friendly... And, to demonstrate our goodwill, here are three Jade Slip avatars from myself. Though their strength is not as great as mine, they can at least match the strength of someone in the Divinity Transformation or Foundation Establishment Realm of the Immortal Domain..." While speaking, Zong Yuanqing handed over three pieces of Jade Slips containing intense Soul Power fluctuations to Ye Fan! Such a genius, he must first establish a good relationship... Chapter 674: Forming the Blood Covenant! Personally Sending Xuan Yufei Away! But Zong Yuanqing''s actions had left Ye Fan somewhat baffled! What was happening? When Ye Fan had proposed the Blood Covenant, it was meant to be somewhat of a challenge. Moreover, he had clearly sensed that Zong Yuanqing''s first reaction upon hearing the words "Blood Covenant" was intense anger. How then had his attitude changed so abruptly? Ye Fan looked up at the floating Golden Dragons above his head, were they related to this? Zong Yuanqing held nothing back, his expression serious as he said to Ye Fan, "Young Master Ye! The fluctuating aura of those Golden Dragons on you should best be kept hidden... Currently, your strength is insufficient, and these things may easily bring about fatal disasters, understand?" The Nine Yang Dragon Veins, which even the Ye Family Ancestor coveted, were certainly rare, Ye Fan understood this well. But the key point was the Nine Dragon Body Protection; such a situation wasn''t something Ye Fan could control. In Guangcheng Tiankui Base, when Ye Fan was bombarded, at the moment of life and death, the Nine Dragons automatically emerged to protect him! And this time, when faced with a life-threatening crisis, the Nine Dragons appeared once again. It seemed that each time Ye Fan faced danger, the Nine Dragons would emerge. "Elder, do you know what this Nine Dragons Bloodline means?" Ye Fan asked, furrowing his brow at Zong Yuanqing. This old man definitely knew some truth. A muscle in Zong Yuanqing''s face twitched, "This... Young Master Ye, I''m not particularly clear about the specifics! But one thing I''m sure of, if your Nine Dragons Bloodline were exposed, those hidden powers in the Secular World, the Supreme Family, as well as all the big shots in the Immortal Domain, they would all spare no cost to hunt you down to seize your bloodline! Unless you possess enough strength to protect yourself!" Zong Yuanqing spoke, yet it seemed he said nothing! Because it involved some taboos, Zong Yuanqing hesitated before adding, "Young Master Ye! If you have the chance, try to interact more with things from the ancient times, absorb the ancient aura; maybe... you could recall something!" Ye Fan was startled internally, understanding that despite everything Zong Yuanqing had said, his last remark was crucial! Absorbing the ancient aura from ancient times, Ye Fan was reminded of when he entered that strange state while the Immortal Music played in Guangcheng, and countless memory fragments appeared in his mind! Crucially, while kissing Qi Jiao, those fragments also surfaced in his mind! This was astonishing! Could it be that Qi Jiao also possessed the ancient aura from ancient times? With this trip to the Northwest, Ye Fan had already notified Qi Jiao to stay by his side, and it seemed, should the opportunity arise, he must interact more and see, after those memory fragments fully restored, what exactly the situation was! "Thank you, elder! As for the item, I will accept it... As for the Blood Covenant..." Ye Fan held the Jade Slip in his hand, feeling the strong energy contained within. Ye Fan felt somewhat embarrassed. Zong Yuanqing had given him three Jade Slips, which were like three powerful trump cards; these were offensive techniques powerful enough for combatants in the Immortal Domain. Such Jade Slips were also the opposing party''s life-saving trump cards, just given to him like that. If he were to forcefully demand Zong Yuanqing to form a Blood Covenant, it would seem somewhat unkind! However, to Ye Fan''s surprise, Zong Yuanqing appeared not only unopposed but even somewhat expectant. "Form it! It must be formed now..." as Zong Yuanqing spoke, he flicked his wrist, drawing a drop of Essence Blood from his heart, floating it in front of him, "Young Master Ye, please proceed!" This... Ye Fan was confused! Despite Zong Yuanqing being much stronger than him, he voluntarily showed weakness, allowing Ye Fan to form a Blood Covenant that could control Zong Yuanqing at any time. It felt as if a tall and burly man of six feet three inches respectfully knelt before a kindergarten child, calling him "father" and not daring to breathe too heavily. Such a reversal made Ye Fan quite uncomfortable. Ye Fan looked at Xuan Yufei. For the safety of Xuan Yufei, this Blood Covenant had to be formed no matter what. Taking a deep breath, Ye Fan extracted a drop of his Essence Blood and began to form the intricate and mysterious patterns according to the method in the dragon-patterned ring, eventually creating the Blood Covenant, which then entered Zong Yuanqing''s body. Throughout the process, Zong Yuanqing did not object at all. In fact, fearing that his strong power would instinctively resist, Zong Yuanqing even temporarily suppressed his strength below the Martial Saint Realm. When Ye Fan completed the Blood Covenant, he breathed a sigh of relief, and so did Zong Yuanqing, who was almost jumping for joy inside! At last! Had a bond finally been formed? The reason Zong Yuanqing agreed to form a Blood Covenant with Ye Fan was that he knew neither he nor his Sect had any ill intentions toward Xuan Yufei. Another key reason was that Zong Yuanqing hoped to form a deep connection and emotional bond with Ye Fan through the Blood Covenant... According to the concept of Heavenly Dao Reincarnation, the two had now established karma and karmic obstacles! If Ye Fan truly was the legendary Starry Sky Emperor from ancient times, then Zong Yuanqing would gain a tremendous opportunity. After all, according to legend, even a cat that was with the Starry Sky Emperor had power above that of an Immortal Emperor... If Ye Fan completely awakened after entering the Immortal Domain, wouldn''t he have latched onto a massive golden leg? "Senior, about Princess Yu..." Ye Fan looked at the unconscious Xuan Yufei, who took shallow breaths only once every two minutes, and his heart ached tremendously. He hadn''t expected that after all his efforts to retrieve the Lycoris Flower in the Death Sea Area, it had only allowed Xuan Yufei to briefly regain consciousness, and she couldn''t even remember him. "Don''t worry, Young Master Ye. With me here, I won''t let anything happen to Princess Yu! However, we might not have much time. The sooner Princess Yu enters the Sect Holy Pool to soak, the quicker her spirit will recover... I will keep in touch with Young Master Ye at all times!" Zong Yuanqing said earnestly, "Young Master Ye should know about Sin City in the Northwest Border, right? Through the Northwest Zhong Family, we can get in touch... I will also instruct the Zhong Family to provide any support you require!" "Okay!" Ye Fan nodded. He had some understanding of Sin City from before. It was said to be a chaotic city that served as a communication hub between the Immortal Domain, Ancient Martial Arts, and the Secular World! There, laws and morals mattered not... Only power reigned supreme, making it a paradise for sinners. Although Ye Fan did not wish to enter Sin City on his journey to the Northwest, his brother had died there, and current indications suggested the involvement of several major forces from Sin City. To avenge his brother and find the fragments of the Immortal Palace Map, Ye Fan had to enter Sin City! Watching Zong Yuanqing leave with Xuan Yufei, Ye Fan sighed helplessly! Things were not so gentle on Yu Linglong''s grandmother''s end. Ding Xiu had managed to buy three months. During these three months, Ye Fan had to rapidly enhance his strength, breaking through Martial Saint Peak and entering a realm above Foundation Establishment in the Immortal Domain to potentially protect Yu Linglong... After the journey to the Northwest, having mostly dealt with Prince Jin''s minions, it was time to storm the Capital for the final battle... Chapter 675: Using Living People as Nourishment! Evil Cultivation Methods! ``` Capital! In Prince Jin''s secret chamber, forty-nine young men and women were bound to pillars in the positions of the Seven Stars. Prince Jin sat in the center, shrouded in a wave of black aura that wrapped around the bodies of these young men and women. Thick vitality force gathered from the young men and women toward Prince Jin, along with a continuous flow of telekinesis. Huh! As Prince Jin completed seven cycles of Circulation Technique, the young men and women on the pillars instantly shattered... They appeared unharmed, but in a blink of an eye, they were drained by Prince Jin until only their skins remained. After a breeze swept through the room, all of the young men and women turned into ashes, dispersing with the wind! Hiss! At the entrance to the secret chamber, the secretary Little Zhang inhaled sharply at the sight before him. Prince Jin had become too terrifying now; this was already the tenth batch of young men and women from whom Prince Jin had absorbed the vitality force! In just a few days, Prince Jin''s strength had stabilized at the Martial Saint Ninth Rank, frighteningly powerful! Initially, Prince Jin needed the Formation set up by the Soul Hall to stabilize his spiritual power after accepting the soul sacrifice. But after consecutively absorbing ten waves of these young men and women''s telekinesis and vitality force, Prince Jin was now free to move within a small area. "Comfortable! But still too slow!" Prince Jin stretched his limbs, satisfied with the situation in front of him, but still greedy for a faster cultivation speed. Since sacrificing his soul and binding a soul contract with the Soul Hall, Prince Jin''s strength had directly broken through to the Martial Saint Peak, and he had mastered many of the Soul Hall''s special Martial Arts Techniques. Although those techniques were evil, like devouring the souls and vitality force of living people, they were undeniably effective! Yet, even using such youth as nourishment, Prince Jin still could not leave Prince Jin''s Mansion! "That Soul Hall Guide, Qing Yuan, gave too few Mind Beads! Otherwise, once my realm is stable, I must immediately go and slaughter Ye Fan, damn it!" That bastard Ye Fan had turned Guangcheng upside down in just a few days, destroyed my secret base in Southwest, and wiped out all the undercover agents I had placed in the Vermilion Bird Camp. And just three days after Ye Fan left the Vermilion Bird Camp, there was trouble in the Miaojiang Gu Cult! Zhuang Bifan, who had run the Gu Sect for so many years, was also killed by Ye Fan, and all the deep collaboration between the Gu Sect and the Dark Alliance, with Chris, came to an end! Moreover, Prince Jin received news that the Soul Hall Guide, Qing Yuan, had actually begun performing the soul sacrifice on Zhuang Bifan when he was forcefully interrupted by Ye Fan. The emergence of the Evil Cult in the Miaojiang Region, the Fragment, and the Soul Bone were all stolen by Ye Fan! Considering all this news, Prince Jin was very worried. Despite his current strength at Martial Saint Ninth Rank and the advantage in realm he possessed, he was afraid that he might not be able to deal with Ye Fan if he gave Ye Fan more time to grow. "Prince! Mind Beads are too rare... even the Soul Hall has to rely on some sentient objects to gather people''s telekinesis and form Mind Beads! In the Secular World, spiritual artifacts are even rarer, and Mind Beads are basically nonexistent... However, according to clues, there might be Mind Beads transactions in Sin City in the Northwest..." Prince Jin''s secretary, Little Zhang, was indeed much more capable than Pan Shi. ``` Although he had not held his position for long, the intelligence systems under Prince Jin had gathered a plethora of useful information. "What are you hesitating for? Go find it at once... Spare no expense, get the Mind Beads back!" A glint of greed flashed in Prince Jin''s eyes! Prince Jin''s innate talent was passable, but if he were to continue cultivating at his own pace, he might never reach the Martial Saint Realm in his lifetime. However, after accepting the inheritance from the Soul Hall, he had suddenly reached the strength of a Martial Saint Ninth Rank. Such terrifying strength that could dominate everyone made Prince Jin exceedingly greedy. He wanted to become even stronger! "But... Your Highness, Sin City, although the minimum qualification to enter the city is the Martial Venerable Realm, is extremely chaotic inside! If you don''t have the strength of a Martial Saint Realm, it''s easy to get in but not so easy to come out! If we send people, even if they obtain the Mind Beads, there''s no guarantee they can bring them back! Unless, you personally go..." Humph! Prince Jin glared at his secretary angrily, "Do you think I can leave the Prince Manor now?" Prince Jin was extremely frustrated; he couldn''t understand what was going on! Why, after he had sacrificed his soul, had his strength increased dramatically, yet he couldn''t leave the range of the Formation''s assistance in a short time? "Where is Ye Fan now? Make sure he doesn''t have time to idle around or any chance to cultivate!" Prince Jin realized that his chances of rapidly stabilizing his newfound power were slim, so he thought of making sure to hold Ye Fan back and prevent him from progressing too quickly. "According to the latest intelligence, Ye Fan has already left Miaojiang! He''s returned to Flower Capital and seems to be looking for a way to treat Xuan Yufei''s illness... He should be going to the Northwest soon!" Secretary Little Zhang''s eyes flashed with depth, "However, Your Highness, rest assured, arrangements have already been made in the Northwest! Those families targeting Lu Yuwei have already started to move!" "Even if Ye Fan doesn''t go, Lu Yuwei will probably seek Ye Fan''s help!" Little Zhang continued, "It''s just a pity that the plan to deal with Gu Tang and Gu Changsheng, to keep that toothless tiger pinned in the Northwest, didn''t succeed!" Prince Jin nodded, "Good job! Humph! Even though Ye Fan has dismantled many of my power structures through Tiankui Base''s points system, does it look like that''s all the strength I have after operating in Great Xia for so many years? Zhang Sheng, take this Token, with it you can mobilize secret forces beyond your imagination!" ... The Northwest Lu Family''s estate was lit up all night long! All the core members of the Lu Family were present, each with a grave expression on their faces. "Yuwei, this is already the nineteenth attack on our supplies this month. Not only were the supplies seized, but the loss of personnel was severe. If this continues, not only can our Lu Family not afford such losses, but the issue is with the Northern Heavenly Dragon Domain, a million Military Martial troops will have problems with their food and drink. That''s troublesome!" In the hall, Lu Yuwei sat at the head. And the first to speak was an elder on the left, wearing gold-rimmed glasses, "Although Ye Fan has risen temporarily, those who are against Ye Fan clearly haven''t let him off the hook! In my opinion, we shouldn''t have gotten involved in this mess!" This gold-rimmed-glasses elder was the second uncle of the Lu Family, Lu Zhongting, who held a significant position within the entire Lu Family. "Second Uncle! Isn''t it too late for you to say this now? Whether you like it or not, I have already announced at the Ye Family''s funeral that I will marry Ye Fan. This is an established fact now! Those adversaries of the Ye Family will definitely not let us off... Now let''s discuss what should be done!" The transport route from Northwest An City to the Tianlong Domain passes through the territories of eight power structures; previously, they had all coexisted peacefully. But in this past month, three out of the eight forces had already struck the Lu Family nineteen times... Chapter 676: I am Ye Fans woman, he cant ignore me! The key issue was that the enemy''s strikes were clean and decisive; each time the convoy was attacked, it was completely annihilated, leaving no survivors! Even the experts at the Grandmaster Realm and Martial Venerable Realm were all silenced! Thus, in the end, the Lu Family knew who was behind the attacks but had no evidence to prove it. Even if they wanted to gather their people and confront them one by one, they lacked just cause and an excuse. "Yes! Now we and the Ye Family are in the same boat. Even if we don''t want to, we have no choice but to figure out a solution," said a grey-robed, squint-eyed old man to the right, slowly starting to speak and immediately attracting more attention. This was another big shot from the Ye Family, not a member of the Lu Family, but Guo Li, a good friend of Lu Yuwei''s grandfather and also one of the several Martial Emperor Strong of the Lu Family. Lu Yuwei''s grandfather had already passed away, and Guo Li''s presence essentially represented him. Moreover, Guo Li''s strength was above the Martial Emperor Realm, making him one of the pillars of the Lu Family, and his authority in the family was naturally strong. Guo Li''s words instantly prompted the gathered crowd to start whispering among themselves, nodding in agreement. "Elder Wei and Lady Lu are right, we have no way out now!" "That''s true, but with those eight families in An City going against us like this, what can we do?" "Exactly, our current strength in the Lu Family is sufficient to deal with one or two of the families, but if we have to go to war with all eight families at the same time, it would be very strenuous for us!" On the other side, Lu Zhongting, who wanted to say something more after observing the situation, hesitated when he saw that most of the people seemed to support Lu Yuwei. His lips moved slightly, and he exchanged a glance with another elder of the Lu Family beside him, then he wisely kept quiet! He neither opposed taking action nor expressed his opinion. "If only we had some external force to back us up right now!" said a middle-aged woman seated a little further down on the right, speaking calmly. This was Lu Yuwei''s direct aunt, Lu Xue, who controlled the entire financial department of the Lu Family. She was honorable and prioritized the Lu Family''s interests in all matters. "But now, in the entire Northwest, with so many families watching, who would rashly ally with our Lu Family?" Lu Zhongting said lightly, "The situation is now clear, it''s the Capital City Royal Family that tacitly allows the attacks on the Ye Family, with a plan laid out by Prince Jin over decades... who would dare to offend the Great Xia Royal Family!" In the Northwest, although Elder Zhang was overthrown by Ye Fan, and many of the Family Powers arranged by Prince Jin in the Northwest direction were also beaten down by Ye Fan''s men. However, in reality, when the Eight Great Families made a move against the Lu Family, there were still numerous families that remained on the sidelines. Even though they knew about the royal family aiding the Ye Family in establishing the Young Marshal Mansion, to many families, this seemed like just a temporary measure by the royal family to stabilize the Ye Family. A family, no matter what, could not contend with the royal family. Lu Yuwei quietly watched the hall''s reaction, a faint smile appearing at the corner of her mouth. Only when the family faced a crisis could one truly see who was loyal to the family. "Indeed, other families dare not offend the royal family, but there is one person... who dares..." Lu Yuwei swept a glance over everyone present and continued to speak, "The crisis of the Lu Family is only temporary! Since I have already announced that I will marry Ye Fan, I am Ye Fan''s woman. If my own family encounters danger, Ye Fan can''t possibly ignore it!" "Initially, the announcement to marry Ye Fan was only intended to protect the bloodline of the Ye Family, but now our Lu Family must be the one being protected! Next, what our Lu Family needs to do is to consolidate our forces and ensure that our core strength is not compromised... everything else can wait until Ye Fan arrives..." Lu Yuwei probably knew about the things Ye Fan had been doing in Cloud City, Flower Capital, and Guangcheng. Thinking of Ye Fan''s naive and simple demeanor, Lu Yuwei felt somewhat emotional. Five years had passed, and during those five years, Ye Fan had always appeared foolish and silly. Lu Yuwei never expected that in just a short month, Ye Fan had already grown to such a formidable extent. Tianji Pavilion, Town Martial Hall, Tiankui Base, Young Marshal Mansion... the combined strength of these powers meant that Ye Fan already had the preliminary capacity to wrestle with Prince Jin... "Heh heh! Yuwei, don''t be too optimistic! Ye Fan has just finished the military martial arts competition in Guangcheng, and it''s said that he still has to deal with the Evil Cult in Miaojiang... That place is teeming with countless ancient martial artists and some hermit powerhouses, whether Ye Fan can retreat safely is not certain yet!" Lu Zhongting''s face showed no expression, but his tone was somewhat sarcastic. In the Miaojiang Region, Zhuang Bifan had already perished, Chris''s plane had exploded, and the entire Dark Alliance had been wiped out, but Lu Zhongting was unaware of these events. "Uncle! You don''t need to worry about these things. Since Ye Fan dares to go, he naturally has his methods. However, our Lu Family must unite now, and if I find anyone colluding with outsiders and undermining the interests of the Lu Family, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Lu Yuwei, capable of being the head of the Lu Family, was obviously no pushover. The materials transported by the Lu Family had been continuously robbed; there must be a mole within the family. And the person Lu Yuwei suspected was none other than her uncle, Lu Zhongting! Her words left Lu Zhongting with a momentarily embarrassed look on his face, and he promptly shut his mouth! ... Northwest, An City Airport! Ye Fan, Guo Li, Wang Fugui, Songyang, Qi Jiao, Yu Qiang, and others arrived quietly, without notifying anyone. Ye Fan had no intention of immediately seeking out Lu Yuwei upon entering An City; he planned to first conduct a secret investigation to understand the complex situation in the Northwest. It would be best to quietly uncover the news of his fifth brother''s death and then quickly resolve the matter. At the Soul Hall, Ye Fan had already encountered three Guidance Envoys in a short period of time: Qing Yuan, Zhuo Ri, Xuanming. They seemed to be growing impatient, accelerating their arrangements in the secular world. Ye Fan needed to quickly avenge his seven brothers, secure the Immortal Palace Map, completely eliminate Prince Jin, and then he would have the energy to deal with the Soul Hall. "Young Master Ye!" As soon as Ye Fan disembarked from the plane, Han Youyue personally greeted him at the exit. Looking at Han Youyue''s handsome appearance, Ye Fan''s mouth curled into a smile, "Haven''t seen you for a while, have you grown up?" While speaking, Ye Fan''s gaze unapologetically drifted towards Han Youyue''s chest. Has this girl been crazily eating papayas lately? Back when they had parted in Cloud City, Han Youyue was only a D, but now she seemed to have at least reached E! "Ah?" Han Youyue knew exactly what Ye Fan was referring to with his gaze. That time in Cloud City, Han Youyue had encountered Ye Fan in the restroom, and then Ye Fan "retaliated," pushing her into the position of the Intelligence Queen. At first, Han Youyue had opposed it, but now... she was actually somewhat enjoying the job. The last time Ye Fan spanked Han Youyue, he had also commented that she was too small, so after returning, she started eating all kinds of papayas! It seemed like it was somewhat effective now! Seeing Qi Jiao following next to Ye Fan, Han Youyue said with a bit of coquettish annoyance, "What, does Young Master Ye want to find a place to check it out?" Hmph! Do you think you''re the only one who can play this game? I can too! Let''s see how you explain this, Missy... Chapter 677: A Kiss Produces a Martial Emperor Strong! Indeed, as soon as Qi Jiao heard Han Youyue''s words, she immediately became defensive, tightly hugging Ye Fan''s arm, "What are you trying to do?" Qi Jiao and Ye Fan had some sort of marvelous connection. From the moment they kissed in Guangcheng, Qi Jiao had noticed it... and so had Ye Fan. That''s why, for the trip to the Northwest, Ye Fan wanted to have Qi Jiao by his side, to see if more contact with her would help make those memory fragments in his head come together even quicker! For Qi Jiao, this rare opportunity to stay by Ye Fan''s side was not something she would miss. So ever since the journey began, on the plane, Qi Jiao almost always clung to Ye Fan. Kissing, pinching Ye Fan''s face... basically, any action that allowed her to be intimately close to Ye Fan, Qi Jiao had done several times over. Of course, the effects were notable. Those mysterious warm currents transformed into Martial Arts Qi and directly enhanced Qi Jiao''s strength to the Martial Master Venerable peak! Plus, with Qi Jiao''s formidable brute strength, if it really came down to a life-and-death battle, she could take on a Martial Emperor Peak strongman all by herself. And Ye Fan himself also reaped plenty of benefits, with those memory fragments in his head becoming much clearer, even forming several small segments. Ye Fan was certain of one thing: Qi Jiao was definitely a very important person in his life! "Of course, I''m here to relive the old dreams!" Han Youyue said proudly, thrusting her chest forward, which, indeed, was quite a bit larger than Qi Jiao''s. This made Qi Jiao feel a bit hurt, and she fiercely pinched the tender flesh of Ye Fan''s waist, "Brother Fan, you... are so bad..." Qi Jiao was somewhat helpless! She knew that seven ''sisters-in-law'' had already pledged themselves to Ye Fan, but as she continued to learn about him, she found that the number of beauties around Ye Fan was more than one could count on their fingers. But there was nothing that could be done about it, Qi Jiao knew the incredible functionality of that warm current flowing through Ye Fan, no one could resist it. Wonder if that warm current would work on men too, because if it did, probably men would be throwing themselves at Ye Fan! Seeing Han Youyue''s triumphant look, Ye Fan''s mouth tilted up, naturally knowing she was doing it on purpose. "You little girl, it seems you didn''t get enough spanking last time in Cloud City! Let''s give you a few more!" The moment the words rang out, Ye Fan hugged Han Youyue in his arms and started slapping her buttocks. This little minx! Actually setting a trap for him? If not beaten for three days, will she remove the tiles from the roof? "Ah!" Han Youyue had only intended to tease Ye Fan, but to her surprise, Ye Fan took it seriously and started hitting her in front of so many people? How embarrassing! "Let me go!" Although the warm current from her buttocks was something Han Youyue looked forward to, if there was going to be a spanking... at least find a place with no people around! At that time, this dead rascal could take any position he wanted. "Stop hitting me, you''ll make it swell!" Han Youyue scolded with feigned anger, this dead rascal, never cherishing the fairer sex. Guo Li, Wang Fugui, Songyang, and others couldn''t help but turn their gazes away. The way Ye Fan dealt with these relationships with women was simple and crude... but... truly effective. Ye Fan''s hand seemed to have magic power, after a round of spanking those beauties, they all obediently fell in line. "Still want to tease?" After a few more slaps, Ye Fan stared intently at Han Youyue and said. "No more teasing! I was wrong... Brother Fan, I was wrong..." Han Youyue said with a look of grievance. This dead rascal, so sure of himself, had he pinned her down! Sigh! Why did she have to follow her grandfather to the conference at that time! How did she have such an ill-fated encounter with Ye Fan in the bathroom... and now, she was on a thief''s ship, and getting off was difficult. Having been frivolously touched by Ye Fan so many times already, it would be hard for Han Youyue herself to accept another man. This is just my fate, huh? To be bullied by this damn jerk. Ye Fan saw that the timing was just right and let go of Han Youyue. A stream of Vitality Force surged from his hand into Han Youyue''s body, nourishing the injured areas while the primitive power from the Divinity Fragment violently flowed into her body. "Being out and about, it''s better to be a bit stronger! So I don''t have to worry!" With just a slight effort, Ye Fan had directly elevated Han Youyue''s strength to the peak of Martial Venerable, ready to break through to the Martial Emperor Level at any moment. Has Ye Fan become that terrifyingly strong now? Although Han Youyue was in charge of the intelligence system and constantly up-to-date on Ye Fan''s movements, her pupils still dilated with shock at his current strength. You know, just a month ago, in everyone''s eyes, Ye Fan was still a fool. Although formidable, his strength was only at the Martial Venerable Realm. In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan could enhance his own strength to the Martial Venerable Realm with just a wave of his hand? "Ah?" Han Youyue let out another surprised cry! Ye Fan looked at Han Youyue''s cherry-like little mouth, a wicked smile forming on his lips, and in her astonished gaze, he leaned down and kissed her on the lips. When Ye Fan had entrusted the intelligence system to Han Youyue, he had practically already reserved Han Youyue for himself. Now it was time to stamp Han Youyue officially! Buzz! The moment their lips touched, Han Youyue felt her entire mind go blank! He kissed me? Ye Fan, this damn jerk, actually kissed me in front of so many people? That was my first kiss! Ahhhh! What does this mean? Ye Fan hadn''t even clarified his relationship with her yet, and he just kissed her like that? So embarrassed! So embarrassed! At this moment, Han Youyue was feeling agitated, shy, panicky... Restless... A powerful stream of warmth turned into Martial Arts Qi and surged into Han Youyue''s body from the lips, even with a strand of golden thread in the Qi. Crack! While Han Youyue was still dumbfounded, something in the depths of her Dantian seemed to shatter in an instant! The Dantian that had just broken through to the peak of Martial Venerable, once again shattered its restraints, and she had directly broken through to the Martial Emperor Level! Feeling the enormous energy rolling within her body, Han Youyue''s eyes widened in disbelief, staring at Ye Fan. Was this monster, with just one kiss, able to turn someone into a Martial Emperor Strong? Terrifying indeed! And this was just kissing and huggingwhat would happen if she had a deeper relationship with Ye Fan? In an instant, Han Youyue thought of some embarrassing scenarios, her face flushing red instantly. Ye Fan, seeing the change in Han Youyue''s expression, naturally guessed what she was thinking. "Heh, about that thing you''re thinking of, it''s not yet suitable for you... your physique has reached its limit. If I were to infuse more Martial Arts Qi, your body wouldn''t be able to handle it..." Having her thoughts exposed by Ye Fan, Han Youyue snapped back to reality, her face blushing furiously, "Pssh! What nonsense are you talking about? How would you know what I''m thinking?" Really! Are all men this bad? But... I think I really like it! Han Youyue lowered her head, pouted slightly, and then hesitantly continued, "Brother Fan, what... what are we right now..." Chapter 678: Putting Oneself in the Game, Intentionally Dying Once! Although Ye Fan had already shown his stance through his actions, Han Youyue still hoped for a definite answer! Looking at Han Youyue''s expectant gaze, Ye Fan suddenly drew her into his arms, "Of course you''re my woman. Do you want to be someone else''s woman?" Ye Fan gazed at Han Youyue! The reason why Ye Fan behaved this way was also intentional! As his Intelligence Queen, Han Youyue played an extremely important role in Ye Fan''s team. Ye Fan intentionally demonstrated in front of everyone the close relationship between him and Han Youyue to make everyone see how intimate their relationship was that she was his woman. Sometimes, when Han Youyue executed some commands, she would also face less obstruction. "Of course not..." Han Youyue blurted out almost immediately, but instantly felt she had overreacted and quickly felt a bit embarrassed and stopped herself. "Brother Fan, the situation in the Northwest is very complex! The Eight Great Families have already besieged the Lu Family many times, and this time, a few families from the Eight Great Families have even infiltrated our insiders, like the motorcade that came to pick up Brother Fan, they have tampered with it..." Han Youyue quickly shifted the topic, detailing the situation within the motorcade. Ye Fan listened, a cold smile appearing at the corner of his mouth! They actually wanted to kill him with a bomb? And the vehicles meant to transport him had bombs installed? These people''s methods were indeed vicious! Normally, by the Martial Realm''s strength, after reaching the Grandmaster Realm, one could detect the trajectory of bullets and avoid the damage. Once one reached the Martial Emperor Level, bullets would struggle to penetrate the Protective Gang Qi! But even with the strength of a Martial Emperor Level, when dealing with the shock of a bomb, if the distance was too short, it still posed a threat to life. However, Ye Fan''s strength was now at the Martial Saint Realm, so ordinary bombs were not much of a threat to him. "Brother Fan, we have control over the specific vehicles. Do you see it''s time to give the command to act?" Han Youyue furrowed her brows, her face full of worry. The recent intimate contact with Ye Fan seemed to have changed the feeling between them somewhat. Now that Ye Fan was her man, naturally, Han Youyue was even more worried. "Act now? No rush!" Ye Fan''s mouth quirked in a mischievous smile and continued, "Not only should we not act, but I also intend to pretend to be blown up... then, you all act low-key..." What? Ye Fan''s words immediately stunned the people at the scene like Qi Jiao and Han Youyue. "Brother Fan, you really want to be blown up? Wouldn''t this... give our enemies an opportunity?" Qi Jiao was somewhat indignant, "I''m incredibly strong now, no matter who they are, this lady can smash them with a punch!" Others like Yu Qiang and Songyang were also a bit puzzled, wondering what Ye Fan was thinking. Ye Fan''s associate, Guo Li, however, understood his intentions almost instantly. "Everyone, calm down! The boss means to set a trap by using himself as bait... Big Brother intends to pretend to be killed by a bomb! Then he will deliberately hide himself, block the news, and wait for those clowns to expose themselves! Moreover, after Big Brother''s ''death,'' the other families will definitely come out to try to win us over..." "At that time, we need to act very conflicted, gradually agree to them step by step, and lure all those families behind them out..." Listening to Guo Li''s explanation, Ye Fan nodded silently in agreement. Guo Li''s thoughts indeed kept up with Ye Fan the fastest. Meanwhile, Songyang, Qi Jiao, Yu Qiang, and others, upon hearing Guo Li''s explanation, their pupils dilated, and they were extremely shocked. Young Master Ye, this is truly wicked! At this moment, around the airport, there were undoubtedly countless eyes watching this place. Ye Fan, by putting himself in the game, would certainly expose all of his opposing forces. This would allow those adversaries to let down their guard, and then Ye Fan would swoop in and capture them all at once. "Young Master Ye..." Songyang furrowed his brows and wanted to speak, but Ye Fan immediately interrupted him, saying indifferently, "Let''s go with that! Let''s go!" Ye Fan exchanged a glance with Han Youyue, then stepped toward the fleet of vehicles! The vehicle Ye Fan ultimately chose to board was that black business van. With his powerful perception unleashed and the Devil''s Pupil activated, he immediately sensed the explosives in the vehicle. A full half-ton, if truly unguarded, even the strength of a Martial Emperor Peak might be blown to near-death. Qi Jiao and Han Youyue, among others, still wanted to accompany Ye Fan into the vehicle, but Ye Fan hurried them all out, "Hold on, you all have other roles to play! Understand?" While speaking, Ye Fan conveyed a message to the close-by Yamada Eiko. Being a descendant of Ye Fan''s mother''s maid, Yamada Eiko truly had a bit of "wickedness" ingrained in her. Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, she also understood what Ye Fan meant. Later, if the vehicle really exploded, they would still need someone to "perform" intentionally! To act utterly distraught...and Yamada Eiko, along with Qi Jiao and Han Youyue, were just the ones for this role. Understanding the reason behind it, Yamada Eiko quietly reached out and tugged at the sleeves of the two women, stopping them. Yu Qiang, Songyang, Guo Li, Wang Fugui, and others all boarded the other vehicles in sequence, and the fleet grandly headed to the hotel where Ye Fan would be staying. ... "Damn! He finally got on the vehicle! I was so worried. I was afraid that if Ye Fan didn''t get on the vehicle, or got on the wrong one, what would we do!" After Ye Fan''s fleet left, not far away, in several vans, a young man in a suit put down his binoculars and heaved a long sigh. "This time, I don''t believe that so much high-grade explosive won''t kill Ye Fan!" This group of young men were scouts from the Zhou Family among the Eight Great Families. They were also one of the chief planners of this bombing operation! And another subordinate of the Du Family, looking at the situation, frowned and said, "Old brother, don''t be too optimistic! Don''t you think our action plan went too smoothly?" "After all, Ye Fan is a Martial Saint Realm powerhouse. Has he really not noticed anything unusual about the vehicle? And Han Youyue, Ye Fan''s Intelligence Queen, has been very active lately! She has been here in the Northwest for so long, and she clamped down on us so tightly before. I always feel there''s something fishy!" "Haha! Brother Du, you''re overthinking it. Even a tiger nods off sometimes, right? Since Ye Fan has already boarded our vehicle, he can''t do anything about what follows! Command our brothers to keep up... when we reach the planned location, we start the operation!" Their plan this time was targeted only at Ye Fan! As long as they killed Ye Fan or severely injured him, everything else afterward would be easy to handle! Targeted at Ye Fan''s other comrades and allies, the Eight Great Families had already jointly devised an action plan, to coax and bribe them in batches... and then completely dismantle Ye Fan''s circle of influence... Chapter 679 679: If Youre Going to Act, Make It Convincing! Ye Fan had either perished or was severely injured, so how could those around him still be willing to fight to the death? If Ye Fan died, then the entire Ye Family would be finished! In the end, the only one left in the Ye Family was that old fellow, Ye Changfeng, who couldn''t stir up any waves. Down the line, if someone could be persuaded, then persuade them; if they couldn''t be persuaded, then Prince Jin had more than enough means to deal with them. The schemes and conspiracies of the Eight Great Families were indeed very well thought out. Using the Lu Family as bait, they lured Ye Fan into the Northwest to strike at him! But that was only what they wished for... Ye Fan sat in the sedan, eyes slightly closed, releasing his powerful perception to sense the situation outside. Throughout the journey, everything outside seemed normal without any fluctuations in Martial Breath. But as the motorcade passed through several streets of An City and drove by an abandoned park beside the river, Ye Fan suddenly detected a huge fluctuation of Martial Breath around him. These people were hidden among the thickets of the park and behind the remnants of broken buildings. Most of them were above the Grandmaster Realm, and some even possessed the strength at the Martial Emperor Level. In a normal Martial World, that would have been an immensely terrifying force. If Ye Fan had not broken through to the Martial Saint Realm, facing such a vast team would''ve been problematic, and it might not have been easy to handle! Had they finally come? A twitch ran through Ye Fan''s lips, and the Qi Force in his body began to prepare to fluctuate. This time, he planned to use Divine Concealment and Teleportation, the two great Martial Arts Techniques! To vanish silently from the spot, leaving everyone to believe that Ye Fan was truly dead. The young man driving was clean-cut and looked harmless to humans and animals alike. From the moment he began driving, he kept observing Ye Fan through the rearview mirror. He thought that Ye Fan didn''t notice his movements, not realizing that everything he did was within Ye Fan''s control. When the vehicle approached the park''s entrance, the young driver suddenly apologized to Ye Fan with a face full of regret, "Young Master Ye! I''m sorry, I was forced into this too, you are a good man. In the next life, I''ll repay you..." The young man slammed on the brakes, stopping the vehicle in the middle of the road, and then pressed a button inside the car! It was the button for a bomb! Hidden within the sedan were several hundred tons of explosives. If all of it went off, even a force at the Martial Emperor Level would be turned to dust! Ye Fan smirked, and as the young man pressed the button, the Flame of Inheritance surged in his hand, engulfing the young man in flames, turning him to nothingness... Simultaneously, he activated the Teleportation Trait and the Divine Concealment skill to mask his own breath, instantly moving dozens of meters away to secretly hide in the darkness... Boom! Boom! The sedan Ye Fan had been in exploded instantaneously, emitting raging flames into the sky. The car and the surrounding dirt were blasted into the air. The massive blast wave flipped the following sedans over! Guo Li, Wang Fugui, and others were forced to jump out of their cars. "Young Master Ye..." Since they had all agreed beforehand, as Guo Li and the others rushed out, they angrily charged towards the site of the explosion, shouting, "Big Brother, please be alright!" "Son of a bitch, who wants to plot against my big brother? Show yourself!" Wang Fugui, swinging his fists, furiously smashed them towards the open ground around him. On the other side, Yamada Eiko, Qi Jiao, and Han Youyue exchanged glances before frantically throwing themselves toward the ground at the site of the explosion, furiously digging through the earth, "Brother Fan, where are you? You must be alright!" "Brother Fan, what will we do if you''re dead? We''re all your women, sob sob..." Three women put on a scene, crying as if to shake the heavens and earth. Ye Fan''s teammates, who had known all along it was an act, were nonetheless moved by the impassioned performances of Qi Jiao, Yamada Eiko, and the others, which added a touch of genuine sorrow to the atmosphere. Yu Qiang watched the scene before him, sighing helplessly in his heart. This young Pavilion Master is indeed a talent! Such tactics. Those within the Tianji Pavilion looking to cause trouble are just asking for suffering, aren''t they? Yet, Yu Qiang, despite his peak Martial Emperor strength and his martial perception fully activated, still failed to detect any trace of Ye Fan. Where on earth had Young Master Ye gone? Could strength of the Seventh Grade Martial Saint really be so formidable that one could hide without a trace? It couldn''t be possible that he was actually blown to death, right? ... Meanwhile, Ye Fan was nonchalantly hiding just dozens of meters away, behind the bushes in a park. Behind those bushes, a Martial Emperor from the Du Family was intently watching the site, carefully sensing for Ye Fan''s presence, "Everyone, stay on high alert. This Ye Fan is no easy target! We need to be absolutely certain whether Ye Fan is truly dead or not..." "Even if Ye Fan wasn''t killed by the explosion, we still need to be clear whether he has escaped!" People from the Eight Great Families knew very well that if Ye Fan wasn''t killed in the blast, their Martial Emperor-level experts couldn''t possibly block Ye Fan''s escape. Unless Ye Fan was severely wounded by the blast, they would have no chance to act. The reason they positioned so many people here was simple: to monitor and confirm whether Ye Fan was indeed dead. Though they couldn''t match Ye Fan''s strength, if he was alive and wanted to leave, there would surely be some disturbances in his martial breath, right? With so many on surveillance duty, it was impossible for Ye Fan to leave without causing any disturbance. "Yes, Elder Du!" Around the abandoned park, people kept reporting, "Nothing stirring on our end!" "No movement in the south!" "Our high-definition cameras are monitoring every corner of the scene; no one has been seen escaping from the vehicle!" "Our people have stealthily moved forward to collect samples. If Ye Fan was blown up, there must definitely be some DNA left at the scene!" The Eight Great Families really thought through everything, even checking for samples! Hidden in the shadows, Ye Fan smirked with a wily grin, pulling out a strand of his hair, crushing it, and discreetly flicking it into a sample collection vessel nearby. Since he was putting on an act, it had to be thorough! The Divine Concealment effect could only last for a minute. Ye Fan estimated the time and knew it was time to leave! As for what would happen at the scene next, that was for Guo Li to arrange. His brother had grown up and was fully capable of handling things on his own now. Whoosh! A slight ripple of Qi Force flowed over Ye Fan''s body as the Teleportation Trait activated, and in the blink of an eye, he had already reached a spot dozens of meters away. And the Elder Du in front, furrowed his brows in confusion, "Huh? What''s this feeling, why does my back suddenly feel a chill?" Chapter 680 680: Ye Fan Blown to Death, Chaos in the Mortal Alliance? "What? Elder Du, cold chills? It''s so hot now, how could it be cold?" Beside Elder Du, another Martial Arts Expert, somewhat puzzled, asked Elder Du, "Moreover, based on the current situation, Ye Fan was probably killed in the explosion. Shouldn''t we be exhilarated about that? I feel my whole body heating up!" "Haha! This time, Prince Jin''s action should be considered perfect. With Prince Jin becoming invincible next, we''ll benefit from his glory!" Watching his subordinates so excited, Elder Du was somewhat speechless. Although there was no concrete evidence, Elder Du was after all a Martial Emperor Level expert; he had a sixth sense! Today''s events were too bizarre! You know, five years ago, Ye Fan had survived a car accident! Combining all the information available now, it could be determined that Ye Fan had pretended to be dumb for five years. Just in a single month, he rose so fiercely, beating Prince Jin without the chance to fight back. Cloud City, Flower Capital, Guangcheng, Death Sea Area, Miaojiang... any of these places were extremely dangerous, and Ye Fan, having faced so many life and death situations, hadn''t died! And today, he was easily blown up? Elder Du felt a lot of things were amiss, but he couldn''t pin down exactly what was wrong! "You all...sigh..." Elder Du wanted to continue speaking, but the sampling results had been brought back and analyzed on-site, with results already available. "Elder Du, good news! The flying dust contains Ye Fan''s genetic material! Moreover, the samples we tested in three different directions all showed the same results!" "Yes, Elder Du, we can almost be 100% certain that Ye Fan was really killed. Even if our eyes could be mistaken, the results from the equipment can''t be wrong!" "Look, that area is in complete chaos now!" People turned to look at the explosion site, where the destroyed highway, populated by Guo Li, Wang Fugui, and members of the Tianji Pavilion assassins, were all frantically securing the area, not allowing anyone to approach. And those drivers who were responsible for driving were all escorted out. As for Qi Jiao, Yamada Eiko, and Han Youyue, they were lying in the mud, crying to the heavens in profound grief, with no sign of pretending. Although Elder Du still harbored some doubts, regrettably, all the circumstances and evidence at hand indicated that Ye Fan had been killed. He wanted to object but could no longer find any reason or excuse. "This..." After a brief pause, Elder Du gradually accepted the fact. Ye Fan wasn''t unbeatable after all! Damn! He, leading the Northwest Eight Great Families to eliminate Ye Fan, was a tremendous contribution. You know, countless forces were fixated on Ye Fan, wanting him dead! Prince Jin, the Holy Envoys from Soul Hall, the royal family on Prince Kris''s side, the Dark Alliance from Europa, and those powerful families from the Ancient Martial level... "Report to Prince Jin immediately! Say that our plan succeeded, and we can proceed to the next phase!" A profound look flashed in Elder Du''s eyes! With Ye Fan dead, the next plan would be to divide and dissolve the powers under Ye Fan, pulling to our side those we could. While Elder Du was still reporting on the outcomes, the scene had already gotten noisy. "Guo Li, how were you responsible for security? How could you let the Pavilion Master face such danger? Now look... the Pavilion Master has no signs of life left, what will happen to our Tianji Pavilion?" The speaker was Yu Qiang, chief of Tianji Pavilion''s Assassins Division. Guo Li coldly responded, "Minister Yu, since you knew the big brother was your Pavilion Master, why didn''t you strengthen security? Now there''s a problem, and you''re blaming us, what kind of skill is that?" "Besides, these motorcades weren''t organized by us, they were arranged by Tianji Pavilion to pick us up, weren''t they?" Yu Qiang and Guo Li''s argument escalated, and they eventually came to blows, but thankfully Wang Fugui, Songyang, and others stepped in to mediate, and the two were separated. Clearly, Songyang, Wang Fugui, and the others each had their own thoughts. "Now that Young Master Ye has run into trouble, we should first think about how to explain this to the sister-in-laws. And with Young Master Ye gone, what should we do next? Should we still act together?" "In my opinion, it doesn''t make any sense to act together anymore." The speaker was Songyang, representing the power from the Tiankui Base. Wang Fugui represented the bodyguard power from Ye Corporation! When Ye Fan was still around, everyone in the Mortal Alliance was very united, but now that Ye Fan is most likely gone, divisions were already emerging within. "So, Patriarch Song''s idea is for everyone to go their separate ways and fend for themselves? Patriarch Song better think carefully. We''ve come this far, and even though our big brother is no longer with us, we''ve declared war on Prince Jin and severely beaten him. Do you think Prince Jin will let us off?" Songyang gave a cold smile, "Whether Prince Jin will trouble everyone is something we will see based on our abilities! Prince Jin''s main target was the Ye Family, and now that the Ye Family has fallen, he... won''t be so harsh on us!" "You... ungrateful wretch, Big Brother was always so good to you... do you want to fight?" "Fight then, fight! You think I''m scared of you? Let me tell you, you big fool, I''ve been tolerating you for a long time!" Just as Songyang and Wang Fugui were about to start fighting again, their powerful auras stirred up dust around the scene. Guo Li, Yu Qiang, and others stepped forward, and it took quite an effort to pull the two apart. "Since we have already arrived in An City, let''s find a place to stay first, and then make a decision after discussing it." With that one sentence from Guo Li, everyone finally settled down. ... Meanwhile, Elder Du and others hiding in the shadows were almost unable to contain their glee. Fight! Fight! Get into a fight quickly, haha! Indeed, with the core, Ye Fan, gone, has the Mortal Alliance fallen into chaos? Everyone had their own thoughts, which made things easier! The more it went this way, the easier it would be for Prince Jin to carry out his follow-up plans... as long as the conditions set were attractive enough, he didn''t believe they wouldn''t betray! Just by rallying a small part of the forces within the Mortal Alliance, everything else would crumble. "Add another point for Prince Jin, the Mortal Alliance has already fallen into chaos!" Once the Mortal Alliance was in chaos, what would follow would be chaos within Tianji Pavilion, Town Martial Hall, Young Marshal Mansion... The Ancient Martial Families, who had been deterred by Ye Fan''s strength, would also suddenly start to take action! What a great thing! Such a great thing! Elder Du was in an exceptionally good mood at that moment, almost laughing his head off! He was now just waiting for Prince Jin to reward him! Killing Ye Fan, such a great achievement, wouldn''t it be reasonable for Prince Jin to make him a Vice Prince? And wouldn''t other forces also be extremely grateful to him? Chapter 681 681: Ye Fans Death Shocks the World! Capital, Prince Jin''s Mansion! Prince Jin had just finished his training when he suddenly received a message from An City, which left him dumbfounded, "Ye Fan was blown up? Are you kidding?" When he saw the message, his initial response was disbelief. Ye Fan had already reached the Martial Saint Realm, ordinary explosives couldn''t possibly inflict any real damage on him. More importantly, since Ye Fan''s rise in Cloud City to his experiences in Flower Capital and Guangcheng, he had faced numerous life-and-death situations and always had various cunning means to evade danger. In An City, killed by an explosion set by those eight Martial Arts Families? Prince Jin found it incredibly hard to believe! "Prince, when I first saw the message, I couldn''t believe it either, but according to the information from the Northwest, they conducted DNA tests from the scene, and indeed there were Ye Fan''s genes in that dustthis can''t be wrong!" "Besides, Elder Du had arranged many experts to monitor the site! Even though Ye Fan was a warrior of the Martial Saint Realm, there were Martial Emperor experts among those monitoring. They should have been able to track Ye Fan''s movements, right? But Elder Du had deployed forces within a kilometer radius of the site, and they detected no signs of Ye Fan escaping..." "All the surveillance cameras didn''t notice anything unusual! Moreover, right at the scene, Ye Fan''s Mortal Alliance started panicking, and even the troops under Ye Fan began to fall apart with grief. This is an excellent opportunity for us!" Secretary Little Zhang also felt a hint of excitement, and a wave of relief internally! Finally! Finally, this demon, Ye Fan, was blown up; this is absolutely fantastic news. Secretary Little Zhang, having joined Prince Jin''s team later on, initially thought this role would be a good career move but then realized that Prince Jin''s team was nearly annihilated, and no matter what, Ye Fan seemed indestructible. He had lost all hope. Now with Ye Fan dead, wouldn''t future days be much easier? "Is this unexpected then? Is the message confirmed? Did Elder Du see it with his own eyes?" For a moment, Prince Jin was still struggling to adapt. To counter the Ye Family and to eliminate his own threat for power, Prince Jin had been plotting for decades. After finally exterminating the whole Ye Family, he allowed Ye Fan to escape and nearly brought about his own demise. Hearing suddenly of Ye Fan''s death gave Prince Jin an odd feeling of mourning at an enemy''s demise! "Prince Jin, I couldn''t believe it at first either! I triple-checked, the scene was witnessed not just by Elder Du but also by other families. The Elder of the Zhou Family, the Liu Family... they all saw Ye Fan being blown up... Prince, look, this is the surveillance footage from the site, thirty-six cameras from different angles..." All were high-definition, high-speed surveillance, covering all blind spots clearly. The footage showed Guo Li, Wang Fugui, Qi Jiao, Han Youyue, and others in agony and their quarrels; Prince Jin could see everything clearly. With such conclusive footage, Prince Jin''s doubts finally dissipated. Ye Fan is dead! Everything would now be smooth, the Tianlong Army had no leader anymore, and it would be possible to finally settle the stubborn factions. "Prince, what should we do next? Ye Fan had gathered so many troops, surely planning to rendezvous with the Northwest Lu Family! At the same time, to clear out the families that had moved against Young Master Ye in the past. Now that Ye Fan is dead, those families should be safe for now... but regarding the Lu Family..." Little Zhang, the secretary, was also uncertain whether the brothers and influences under Ye Fan''s command would continue to support the Lu Family. Prince Jin gave a devilish smile and breathed a sigh of relief, "Hmph! Now that Ye Fan is dead, everything is easy to handle... Hehe, let''s first send someone to probe the forces under Ye Fan, like Tianji Pavilion, Town Martial Hall, Guo Li, Wang Fugui, and the Patriarch Song from Tiankui Base. As long as they agree to submit, terms can be discussed..." "Yes!" But what Prince Jin didn''t know was that this move had actually backfired on Secretary Pan Shi during his time in Guangcheng, where the Four Heavenly Quai Bases'' families had tricked him once on Ye Fan''s instruction, conning many treasures from Prince Jin. Secretary Little Zhang was naturally aware of the incident and thought he wouldn''t make the same mistake. He had confirmed that Ye Fan was dead, and without their leader, surely those under Ye Fan wouldn''t fool him anymore? But what he didn''t understand was that Ye Fan''s death was a trap itself! The news of Ye Fan''s death from an explosion, under the deliberate manipulation of Guo Li and others, spread across Great Xia. Almost all Martial Arts powers, families, and Ancient Martial Arts families had received the news. As a powerful agency of Great Xia, Town Martial Hall naturally was among the first to know. After hearing the news, Chief Director Chen Yao slightly narrowed his eyes, showing no excitement at all. The Killing God Shadow beside him could barely contain himself, "Director, why aren''t you showing any emotion? Young Master was blown up! The Eight Great Families of the Northwest are too audacious, they even dared to bomb the Chief Director of Town Martial Hall in broad daylight! Should I go to the Northwest right now and execute them all..." A fierce look appeared in the pupils beneath Shadow''s mask; he was truly enraged! Though typically reticent, he knew Ye Fan was the bloodline left by the mistress, and he was very protective of Ye Fan. Chen Yao, flipping two iron balls in his hand, spoke calmly, "What''s the hurry? Shadow, this isn''t like you! Haven''t you seen Young Master Ye''s methods? Since when is a Martial Saint Realm powerhouse so easily killed by a bomb?" Chen Yao''s words froze Shadow in place! "Director, what do you mean?" Shadow''s heart skipped a beat as information about Ye Fan was updated and delivered to Chen Yao daily. Even though Chen Yao had handed over the Martial Bureau to Ye Fan, he still wanted to monitor all Ye Fan''s activities to see if anything was amiss and help him patch any gaps. Chen Yao and Shadow knew everything Ye Fan had been doing in Cloud City, Flower Capital, Guangcheng, and Miaojiang. At this moment, Shadow somewhat understoodwas Ye Fan faking his death? "But, Director! All the information out there, including genetic tests, confirms Ye Fan was really killed in the explosion! Inside the Mortal Alliance, it''s already starting to get chaotic..." Shadow was confused, as the evidence pointed conclusively to Ye Fan''s death. Chen Yao smiled faintly, "Even you think Ye Fan is truly dead, which means Ye Fan''s tactics have gotten even more sophisticated! Young Master Ye has finally grown up, the mistress would be pleased too... It''s time for us to step back behind the scenes..." Chen Yao sighed deeply, continuing, "However, I fear it''s going to be hard on Young Master Ye''s wives and beauties!" Due to the urgent and sudden occurrence of the event, Ye Fan''s abrupt decision had not been communicated in time to Yu Linglong, Qing Ruolan, Shen Mange, and others... It''s hard to know how heartbroken they must be... Chapter 682: Emperor Cooperates with Ye Fan in Acting! "What? Ye Fan is dead? You must be joking!" In the Capital, at the residence of Emperor Ji Yuchen, Ji Yuchen was eating when he received the report from his subordinates, he dropped his bowl and chopsticks, and repeatedly checked the information in his hand. Ji Yuchen had just received the news that Ye Fan had arrived in the Northwest; Ji Yuchen had developed a strong interest in Ye Fan and had planned to meet him in Northwest An City! But now, news from the Northwest claims that Ye Fan is dead? If Ye Fan was dead, then what was the point of sending Ji Ningxuan to Ye Fan, even risking being cuckolded? Moreover, according to previous reports from undercover agents in Guangcheng, Ye Fan had likely already developed an intimate relationship with the Empress! If Ye Fan was truly dead, then whom would he find for his own plan of "borrowing seed"? Let other men come into contact with Ji Yuchen? The very thought made Ji Yuchen feel nauseous! Those worthless characters, are they even worthy to touch the Emperor? Ji Yuchen scanned all the information in the report, and upon seeing that the Eight Great Families had even verified Ye Fan''s DNA and confirmed that Ye Fan was indeed killed in an explosion, his heart went ice-cold. Ji Yuchen suddenly felt like there was no more hope in his life. Ji Yuchen was a girl, but from the time she was born, she was deliberately portrayed by her mother as a boy and brought up that way, and then, because she was in the vortex of the royal family. Her father''s sudden death put Ji Yuchen suddenly in power, she had to face so many financial family factions externally and deal with Prince Jin internally... Ji Yuchen had never lived a day according to her own will. This was also the reason why Ji Yuchen personally sent Ji Ningxuan to Ye Fan! Ji Yuchen could not live according to her own willJi Yuchen wanted her childhood friend to live according to her own desires! "Emperor...the ground is cold, let me help you up!" Steward Hong Hai stepped forward carefully, wanting to lift Ji Yuchen up. "Get out!" Ji Yuchen angrily rebuked and punched, sending Hong Hai flying. She was in total disarray! Ye Fan was just dead? How could it be possible? Ji Yuchen''s mind went blank for a long time, suddenly remembering some details about Ye Fan... and thinking about some of Ye Fan''s previous experiences... Ye Fan was already a Martial Saint Realm powerhouse; how could he be so easily killed by an explosive? If Ye Fan had died, it must be because he wanted to die to show everyone, to let those with intentions let down their guard... After all, Ye Fan had too many enemies he was currently facing; if Ye Fan didn''t use some tactics, he really would face some trouble. "I understand!" Realizing the truth, Ji Yuchen suddenly felt in high spirits. This Ye Fan, he really was wicked! If that were the case, then the Emperor himself would join him in this act to see what he really intended to do. "Pass my order, strictly investigate the Northwest Eight Great Families... even daring to bomb a Young Marshal, there''s truly no law anymore..." Ji Yuchen stood up and coldly began issuing orders, "Also! Hong Hai, make arrangements, in two days, I will go to the Northwest disguised!" "Ah?" Hong Hai was somewhat puzzled; before, the Emperor wanted to go to the Northwest because of Ye Fan, and now that Ye Fan was dead, what was the Emperor going to the Northwest for? But Hong Hai was a loyal subordinate; since the Emperor had such a request, Hong Hai didn''t ask the reason and resolutely carried it out! "Yes!" ... Capital, within the Prime Minister Manor''s courtyard, Ji Ningxuan had also learned about Ye Fan''s situation through various channels. "Ye Fan was blown up and killed, that''s impossible!" Ji Ningxuan and Ji Yuchen shared the same thought, they simply couldn''t believe the intelligence they received and after confirming the news again, tears silently slid down from the corners of her eyes. "Ah... Ye Fan, you bastard... Didn''t you promise to solve the matter between us? Now that you''re dead, what does that mean? You coward... What if I''m carrying your child, what are we supposed to do?" Boom! Boom! Ji Ningxuan was instantly enraged, smashing her room into shambles! Others who received the news included Chu Lanwei, Su Yixue, Yu Linglong, Qing Ruolan, Shen Mange, and others... These girls, although intelligent, were thrown into chaos by their emotions. Hearing the news of Ye Fan''s demise, they all panicked. "Postpone all my activities immediately, I need to go to the Northwest right away!", "Cancel tomorrow''s concert, I have to go to the Northwest!" Ye Fan''s beauties had almost similar thoughts, all mobilizing to head towards the Northwest direction. No matter what, they needed to find out the exact situation with Ye Fan! They called Guo Li for information, only to receive a heartbreaking response. Since Ye Fan had died, it was a complete death! Taking the opportunity of his own death, Ye Fan had many things to do! And the first thing was to make a trip to the Capital! Using the opportunity of being thought dead, Ye Fan wanted to visit the Capital and have a talk with those under Prince Jin. By then, Ye Fan''s power and methods were sufficient to storm into Prince Jin''s Mansion and engage Prince Jin in a fierce battle. But if he just killed Prince Jin like that, it would be letting him off too easily. What Ye Fan wanted now was to torment Prince Jin to death, making his life miserably unbearable. To watch firsthand as his people were removed one by one, and his foundation destroyed bit by bit! Finally, to have Prince Jin kneel before the Ye Family''s heroes and confess, only then could the spirits of the Ye Family heroes rest in peace. Ye Fan left the explosion site, changed his appearance to that of an ordinary person, and secretly boarded a plane to head to the Capital! Meanwhile, Northwest An City was boiling over in chaos. The Northwest Eight Great Families had their phones ringing nonstop, and according to Prince Jin''s plan, they also started to woo people like Guo Li, Wang Fugui, Songyang, Yu Qiang, and others. Even Han Youyue, Qi Jiao, Yamada Eiko, and others were contacted by relevant individuals. In An City Hotel, inside a meeting room, Songyang and Guo Li exchanged glances, each showing the invitations they had received. "The Zhou Family invited me to have a talk!" "I''ve been invited by the Liu Family, they offered me the position of the deputy head!" Just as Ye Fan had predicted, the Eight Great Families had already begun their plans to dissolve Ye Fan''s Mortal Alliance. "Gentlemen, let''s proceed with the original plan! However, remember one thing, make the negotiations drag on a bit, it''s best if we can delay them for a few days!" Guo Li knew that since Ye Fan was acting this way, he must be preparing a major move. Since big brother hadn''t specified, all Guo Li could do was to buy enough time for Ye Fan. "There''s another issue, big brother''s beauties will definitely contact you for information! Regarding big brother''s plan, the fewer people know, the better. Everyone should keep a rather cold demeanor, never leak anything until the very last moment..." Guo Li had just received dozens of calls, all of big brother''s beauties were on their way! Guo Li was now a bit worried, how was Ye Fan going to face this storm unleashed by his sisters-in-law! Even if it were an ox, it too would be worn out, wouldn''t it? Chapter 683: The Beautiful Flight Attendants Misunderstanding! An City Airport, a youthful man in white hurried towards the boarding gate after passing through the security check! His sharp gaze swept over the crowd, paying close attention to a few girls who hurriedly left, letting out an involuntary sigh. For the success of the plan, he had no choice but to make you suffer temporarily! This young man was none other than Ye Fan, who was planning to travel to the Capital alone from An City! Among those hurried figures was Shen Mange, who lived the closest to An City. Although Shen Mange was wrapped up tightly to avoid recognition by fans, from the Qi force emanating from her, Ye Fan could still sense it clearly. Next to Shen Mange was her senior fellow apprentice, Yang Mi! This senior had shown great interest in Ye Fan at Shen Mange''s concert in Guangcheng. Ye Fan did not expect Yang Mi to come along as well. His damned charm! Pushing aside these thoughts, Ye Fan began to plan his actions in the Capital. His first targets in the Capital were naturally the vassal families under Prince Jin and the subordinates from Prince Jin''s legitimate line. Those who needed to be co-opted would be co-opted, and those who needed to be threatened would be threatened! Moreover, his sister-in-law Ling Yanqiu was also in the Capital. Although the Ling Family''s influence was not weak, life had become difficult for her since announcing her marriage to Ye Fan. Ye Fan also wanted to see if there was any way he could help his sister-in-law! Of course, there was also Ji Ningxuan, that little miss in the Capital. Once he almost handled the matters in the Capital, he should meet her as well. After all, during his time in Guangcheng, after a fight between Yu Linglong and Ji Ningxuan, Empress Ji Ningxuan had already become his woman. And there was another extraordinary person, Princess Consort Chu Lanwei! From their last encounter in the sea of flowers, Ye Fan was still lost in fond memories. If all went well with this plan, Ye Fan wouldn''t mind experiencing it once again. Since Ye Fan had concealed his presence, altered his appearance, and carried fake identity information, the boarding process went very smoothly. Although after boarding, a girl next to him kept trying to chat up Ye Fan because she found him handsome, Ye Fan was not interested in the slightest. Finally unable to bear the girl''s incessant chatter, he directly used a burst of Qi force to make the girl faint, and finally, there was some peace around his ears. The journey from An City to the Capital took two hours, and by the time they arrived, it was nearly noon. Since from the morning journey from Flower Capital to An City, Qi Jiao had been pestering Ye Fan, he did not sleep well and now wanted to catch some rest. But before Ye Fan could close his eyes, he suddenly detected a surge of Martial Arts Qi on the plane! Huh? These fluctuations of Martial Arts Qi appeared very suddenly; before boarding the plane, Ye Fan had released his perception to sense everyone on the plane, confirming that all were normal. And now suddenly there were several Martial Arts experts? Were they hiding their aura this well? Moreover, from the fluctuations of that Martial Arts Qi, those experts seemed to be harboring ill intentions. Just then, a flight attendant quickly headed towards the rear; Ye Fan frowned, reached out to grab the attendant''s hand, and whispered near her ear, "Beautiful, go and inform the crew immediately, there are suspicious individuals on the plane, tell them to be careful, and ask the security personnel to take control of those four youths in the back!" Ye Fan sensed that among those four youths, three were just beginner Martial Artists in the Energy-Transforming Stage. Only one was an expert in the Control Realm... However, among the flight''s security team, there was a strong Martial Saint at the control peak. The crew members should be able to handle it! Ye Fan had other important business to attend to in the Capital, thus he didn''t want to reveal his strength too soon. But the beautiful stewardess misunderstood him. Seeing her wrist caught by Ye Fan, her brow furrowed, "Sir, please let go... Our plane has undergone strict security checks, and there won''t be any problems..." The stewardess thought Ye Fan was trying to take advantage of her and thus stared at him with some disgust. Although Ye Fan was quite handsome, the stewardess didn''t like such rash men. While she was speaking, she tried to shake off Ye Fan''s arm. But Ye Fan didn''t seem to want to let go. "Beauty! I''m not joking... if they start making a move later, it will be too late for you all to respond!" Ye Fan was somewhat speechless. He hadn''t detected those Martial Arts experts before; they must have used some secret technique to hide their breath, and they were definitely no good guys! How could the security checks detect any anomalies on them? Moreover, when these Martial Arts experts made their move, it wouldn''t be through weapons but something else! "Just... let go..." The beauty struggled irritably in Ye Fan''s grip, but just as a bout of turbulence hit the plane, she, unfortunately, fell right into Ye Fan''s arms. In reality, though, her entire body did not fall but instead sat down squarely in Ye Fan''s lap, as if she were sitting on a lotus... Hmm! The sudden softness made Ye Fan somewhat helpless, and some instinctual reactions were unavoidable. However, the beautiful stewardess didn''t feel the same way! It was as if some weapon was poking her! Most importantly, her instincts told her that Ye Fan was deliberately trying to take advantage of her, and now she was sitting in his lap with such close contact. She was utterly embarrassed... and furious... "Ah... Pervert..." Enraged, the stewardess raised her hand, wanting to slap Ye Fan across the face! But Ye Fan, despite having concealed his Martial Breath, had reached the Martial Saint Realm in actual skill; how could he let a stewardess slap him? Hmph! Ye Fan snorted coldly and grabbed the stewardess''s other arm. Good heavens! The stewardess, with her legs around his waist and her arms controlled by Ye Fan, pressed against the back of the seatsuch a position was indeed overly suggestive... Hiss! At this, the guests sitting on either side of Ye Fan gasped in shock! Even some were murmuring, "Ah! Young people sure know how to have fun!" "In a public setting, let''s mind the influence, shall we!" "Young man, when chasing a girl, let''s maintain some decency! So many people are watching, let her go quickly. Having good looks, what''s the use?" Hearing these words, Ye Fan was utterly speechless. He was only trying to remind the stewardess to be mindful of the safety on the plane, but not only did she misunderstand, the other ordinary passengers had as well? Depressed, Ye Fan wanted to let go of the stewardess and let them experience some troubles themselves... But before Ye Fan could act, the stewardess moved first, biting down hard on Ye Fan''s wrist. Chapter 684: All Stubborn! Crack! The beauty bit down, but didn''t make Ye Fan feel anything; in fact, her own teeth nearly broke! It was only because Ye Fan hadn''t used his Martial Arts Qi that, had he exerted even a bit of it, her teeth would have certainly been shattered. However, the beauty''s teeth still left a set of marks on the skin of Ye Fan''s arm. That bite really got Ye Fan fired up. This chick has no idea what she''s messing with! Hmph! You think I''m going to spoil you? Without any hesitation, Ye Fan wrapped his arm around the beautiful flight attendant''s slender waist and then slapped her butt twice! Slap! Slap! The crisp yet dull sound echoed in the cabin, drawing the gaze of everyone around. Especially the passengers seated next to Ye Fan, who were stunned at this moment. Is this guy really that bold? He straight up laid his hands on her? Meanwhile, those who enjoyed a good show were outright cheering! "Roar!" "Grandmasters, behold!" "If only I were this decisive, I wouldn''t have been single for thirty years!" While the crowd cheered, four young men at the back had a trace of glee on their faces, hastening to assemble something in the pockets beside them. "Ah!" The beauty got a couple of smack on her butt and immediately felt a burning pain, nearly jumping up. This is too much! This guy took advantage of me, and he even dares to spank me in front of so many people? The beauty, indignant, bent her knee to continue kicking towards Ye Fan''s chest, but Ye Fan caught her knee in one move, glanced significantly at the flight attendant''s tight mini skirt, and said indifferently, "You should mind the impact, beauty!" The beauty was stunned, following Ye Fan''s gaze, she then realized she was wearing a mini skirt. With such moves, didn''t Ye Fan see everything? "Ah! Uh..." The beauty, though filled with grievances, had no face to stay there any longer, covering her face and trotting towards the crew room up front. Whoosh! Ye Fan''s actions couldn''t help but draw everyone''s attention. Some cheered, others scorned with disgust. Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered with them and continued to sit back and rest with his eyes closed. After such "harassment" of the beauty, the security team was sure to get involved, and Ye Fan would remind those security experts a bit later, which should have some effect! Less than ten seconds later, a middle-aged man walked towards Ye Fan with a grim expression and said, "Sir, please immediately apologize to our flight attendant!" Ye Fan got a feel for the man and determined he was at the Martial Arts Control Peak. Apart from Ye Fan, on this plane, he might be the strongest. "Big brother... why should I apologize? I only grabbed that beauty to remind you there''s something amiss on the plane, at the back..." Ye Fan tried to explain, but the middle-aged man rudely interrupted him. "Sir, please apologize immediately! This is your first warning... after three ineffective warnings, don''t blame me for using force on you..." As he spoke, the middle-aged man took out his electric baton, which crackled with sparks. Whoosh! Such a display had the surrounding guests involuntarily stepping half a foot aside, terrified of being inadvertently involved. Ha-ha! Ye Fan shook his head in resignation. It seemed this head of security was rubbish too; had he really not noticed anything amiss? Arguing with such a person was a complete waste of time! "Fine! I''ll go up front to apologize... but on the condition that you stay here obediently and check the situation behind us one more time!" Ye Fan still gave the head of security a chance. All he had to do was check from the back again, and he would surely notice something off about those four youngsters. Ye Fan could definitely take them down by striking first. "Hmph! Do I need you to tell me what to do?" The head of security wanted to argue further, but Ye Fan had already run out of patience, "You''d better do as I say, or you won''t be able to bear the consequences if something goes wrong!" Ye Fan released his powerful spiritual power, the captivating force only surged for a moment, instantly making the head of security wary and somewhat cowed as he muttered under his breath, "I was planning to inspect the back anyway, I don''t need you to tell me!" The head of security''s gaze towards Ye Fan became somewhat evasive. In fact, he himself didn''t understand what was happening. Clearly, this young man before him had no fluctuations of Martial Breath, yet the head of security felt incredibly fearful when looking at Ye Fan. Why was that? But fortunately, after Ye Fan finished speaking, he truly walked towards the front cabin. Ye Fan going to apologize? Of course not... Why would Ye Fan apologize? Ye Fan never spoiled women! The reason Ye Fan went to the front was simply to give himself an excuse to leave and provide those few youngsters behind him an opportunity to make their move. Ye Fan also wanted to see what these young men were all about. They had managed to evade his perception and infiltrate the plane, aiming to cause trouble! Highjack the plane? Had these guys gone insane? Now, with Great Xia''s laws so strict, with Martial Arts Experts all over the country, the Town Martial Hall, Wandering Soul, and so many other powerful institutions, if they hijacked the plane and took hostages, how could they possibly survive? Whoosh! Seeing that Ye Fan really headed towards the front cabin, the head of security finally breathed a sigh of relief. At least he had regained some face for himself, and maybe earned a chance to save face for Xiao Ling, right? After the plane landed, he could have a date with Ling Yifei, create the perfect setting, and probably win her over, right? Thinking of this, a smile couldn''t help but surface on the face of the head of security! As he began patrolling from the back, he was somewhat distracted. A row by row symbolic observation, questioning, without really putting his heart into it... When he got to the four youngsters, all their hands were inside their bags. But the head of security just briefly questioned them and then continued on to question the passengers in the row in front. The four youngsters exchanged glances, a sinister smile creeping over their lips! The leader of the young men snorted coldly, "Move! But control your strength..." Whoosh! The four youngsters instantly sprang into action, charging at the head of security from four directions. A wave of Martial Arts Qi erupted throughout the cabin! Having been trained, the head of security immediately reacted, his body moving rapidly to dodge the young men''s attack! After retreating to a safe distance, the head of security''s hackles rose, and he finally remembered what Ye Fan had warned about earlier, about trouble in the back, a security threat! So there really was a hidden danger? Damn it! He had almost been attacked, almost sent off to meet Grandma... Chapter 685: Its Too Late for Regrets! That glaring battle saber, its tip flickering with a blue glow, was obviously envenomed! If it were to slice open a cut on his body, he''d either die or at least be incapacitated! "What do you want to do?" The security team leader furiously berated the youngsters, his martial arts qi force suppressing them, "Have you lost your minds? Don''t forget this is Great Xia, causing trouble on a plane; do you not understand the consequences?" "Put down your weapons and surrender peacefully! You are no match for me!" The security team leader coldly stared at the four youngsters, his powerful martial arts qi sweeping through the airplane. Realizing that there were only a few martial artists on the plane, he felt slightly more at ease. With his control peak strength, dealing with this trash wouldn''t be too difficult. "Hurry up!" As the security team leader was furiously shouting, he drew his own special battle saber and planned to force his way towards them. A sinister smile crept across the four youngsters'' faces, "Don''t be agitated! Just calm down, it will all be over soon... very soon..." The words of the youngsters momentarily stunned the security team leader. Hm? What do they mean? A bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart! Then... beside the security team leader, an old woman suddenly stood up, pulled out a syringe, and stabbed the needle into the man''s lower back. "Shush! Quiet down, just take a little nap." Hiss! The security team leader instantly felt an intense numbing sensation at his lower back, realized something was wrong, and tried to mobilize his martial arts qi to confront the attacker behind him. But the next moment, he felt his entire body''s martial arts qi unable to circulate and his legs went weak, collapsing to the ground. Thump! "You..." The security team leader watched the young men and women in despair! He had never anticipated that aside from the four youngsters in front of him, there was also this old woman hidden behind him, and he had fallen into her hands. The five people ignored the security team leader, gathered together, and glanced toward the front of the cabin! "Now it depends on the action plan ahead!" The leading youngster''s eyes flashed sharply as he continued, "As long as we gain control over Ling Yifei, Ling Yanqiu should behave more moderately." "Big brother! The guy who just spoke seemed a bit eerie, could anything go wrong?" The old woman who had just acted reached up to tear off the mask on her face, revealing a young girl''s features, and looked somewhat anxiously at the situation ahead. The leading crew-cut youngster also frowned, "Under normal circumstances, there shouldn''t be a problem! Among the crew members, there are two martial arts experts, including one hidden grandmaster. Controlling Ling Yifei shouldn''t pose a problem! As for that youngster, I also sensed him briefly; he had no martial arts qi fluctuations on him!" Such an unexpected turn of events had occurred in the cabin; the airplane''s security team leader was actually taken down. The entire airplane was being hijacked! Chaos erupted throughout the cabin, hundreds of guests began screaming, pandemonium ensued! Crash! Some guests tried to get up and run around in the cabin! The crew-cut youngster spoke with disgust, "Everyone shut the hell up and stay in your seats! If anyone else screams, I''ll cut off his freaking head!" "With just one sentence, the scene quieted down, and then the young man continued, "We just want to take one person from the plane! It''s not related to any of you. You''d better not make any rash moves, just cooperate with us and it will all be over soon!" For their operation, the main target was the Ling Family in the Capital''s second miss, Ling Yifei, who was also Ling Yanqiu''s younger sister. As one of the four major financial tycoons in the Capital, the Ling Family''s strength and influence were immense. Ling Yanqiu, as the helmsman of such a colossal consortium, was very decisive in many matters... Though Prince Jin had planned several times to suppress the Ling Family, he had never gained any advantages. Recently, Prince Jin had a huge project for which he competed with the Ling Family, and he had attempted multiple times to force the Ling Family out. However, the Ling Family had not budged an inch. This infuriated Prince Jin, so ultimately he took his subordinates'' advice and directly kidnapped Ling Yifei to force the Ling Family into submission. With Ye Fan''s powerful rise, Prince Jin''s secret base in the Southwest was destroyed, and the financial support provided by the Gu Sect was also decimated. It was becoming extremely difficult for Prince Jin to maintain his numerous organizations and the strength of his vassal families. So now, Prince Jin was in dire need of money! This move was a measure of last resort! After getting everyone under control, the crew-cut young man grabbed the floored security captain and threw him onto the seatback like a dead dog, "Look at you, just too stubborn to listen! If you had heeded that handsome guy''s advice earlier and acted first, perhaps we wouldn''t have succeeded so quickly!" "You''re our benefactor, we should really thank you properly!" As the crew-cut young man spoke, he patted the security captain''s cheek. Pfft! At this moment, the security captain collapsed in place, completely drained of strength. Listening to the hijackers'' words felt like his heart was being viciously stabbed by a battle saber. Damn it! He was regretting it now. If he had listened to that young man''s words earlier, maybe it would be these four hijackers lying on the ground! The security captain hadn''t expected that they were coming for Ling Yifei. Now he was in trouble. If Ling Yifei fell into the hands of these hijackers, could anything good come of it? Sigh! He had thought about risking his life to save Ling Yifei, but... when comparing a woman to his own life, he chose his own life without hesitation. First and foremost, he needed to ensure his own survival. A woman could be replaced, but once his life was gone, there would be no way to continue. "What''s taking so long? Captain, should we send someone to check it out?" The crew-cut young man''s subordinates were becoming impatient. ... Meanwhile, in the cabin at the front, the place where the crew worked. Ling Yifei sat in her seat, complaining furiously, "It''s disgusting! That guy, he dared to take advantage of me... I feel... dirty..." As Ling Yifei spoke, she kept slapping her own buttocks. Throughout her life, no other man had ever dared to touch her skin. Not only had that ruffian made skin contact, but he had also hit her, causing her buttocks to swell! "Yifei, don''t worry about it! Just think of it as being bitten by a dog. Here... take a sip of water to calm down. This is a specialty that our third brother brought back from abroad. Everyone try some," the Chief Flight Attendant said, handing out several cans of drinks to the five or six flight attendants present. "Thank you, Sister Nan!" Everyone took the drinks and was just about to start drinking when the cabin door swung open, and Ye Fan suddenly appeared! "Ah? Bastard, what are you doing here? Do you... still want to hit me?" Ling Yifei, seeing Ye Fan suddenly appear, instinctively covered her buttocks... Chapter 686: An Apology is Impossible! Ye Fan''s palm must be made of something else, it hurt so much when he smacked! Even now, Ling Yifei felt like she couldn''t bear the pain from those hits. Seeing Ling Yifei''s reaction, Ye Fan almost couldn''t hold back a laugh. This girl, she still had some cute moments! Haha! Since you knew it hurt to smack your butt, why did you bite me? Moreover, he had only kindly reminded Ling Yifei to notify the security captain about those few suspicious people, but instead of appreciating it, she misunderstood him. Even though Ye Fan could have easily saved Ling Yifei, he wasn''t in a rush. This girl needed to learn her lesson first! Ye Fan rubbed his hand and wickedly eyed Ling Yifei, scaring her into hiding behind the Chief Flight Attendant. The Chief Flight Attendant looked at Ye Fan with a sharp gaze, and with a cold tone said, "Yifei, don''t be scared! Didn''t Captain Wang just go out to take care of the person who bullied you? He said he would make that person come here and apologize... I think, this guy must be here to apologize!" The Chief Flight Attendant was a bit puzzled; she couldn''t feel any Martial Arts Qi Force Fluctuation from Ye Fan. But for some reason, she felt an inexplicable fear when she saw Ye Fan. "Oh? Is that so?" Hearing the Chief Flight Attendant''s words, Ling Yifei felt somewhat relieved, "Is what the chief said correct?" "Yeah! Some guy outside told me to come in and apologize!" Ye Fan said with a casual smile, releasing his strong Perception to scan everyone present. He quietly unleashed his Three Thousand Red Threads Overlord Body, infiltrating everyone''s bodies to conduct a careful scan, and finally, he spotted something amiss. So, that''s how it is? This Chief Flight Attendant was definitely problematic, appearing to have no Martial Arts Qi Force Fluctuation, but she was actually a Grandmaster Realm expert. Their technique for hiding their presence was simply using the Puppet Zombie Paperman as cover. However, these guys'' Puppet Corpse Technique was much more clever than the others. When boarding the plane earlier, Ye Fan''s quick scan hadn''t detected anything unusual. "Then hurry up and apologize!" Ling Yifei, feeling relieved by Ye Fan''s words, grew fonder of Captain Wang outside. Ling Yifei had always had a soft spot for father-figure boyfriends since she was young, so although she hadn''t accepted Captain Wang''s pursuit, she hadn''t outright rejected him either. "Haha! I never said I was going to apologize... That idiot outside told the captain he wanted to apologize, not me. Did I agree? I came here just to see if it''s safe!" While Ye Fan spoke, he stared intently at the Chief Flight Attendant. All he wanted was to take a quiet plane ride to the Capital, but now he found himself in such trouble on the aircraft. A mere airplane hiding seven kidnappers. Had they not encountered Ye Fan onboard, the kidnappers'' plan might have succeeded, no? Now, the Chief Flight Attendant felt uneasy under Ye Fan''s intense gaze. She even wanted to pretend to be deaf and dumb and call off the plan. However, the voices of the accomplices outside had already come through the earpiecethey had taken control of the cabin, and Captain Wang, the most formidable security member of the crew, had been subdued. They couldn''t afford not to act! Clenching her teeth fiercely, the Chief Flight Attendant could only hope it was her misjudgment. Ye Fan wasn''t as powerful as she had imagined! "How brazen! You rascal, flirting with a flight attendant so openly on the plane and yet not apologizing... are you seeking death?" While the Chief Flight Attendant coldly chastised, her body moved with rapid agility, appearing beside Ye Fan in a flash. She then aimed a palm strike, imbued with Grandmaster Realm''s Qi Force, at the acupuncture point on Ye Fan''s chest. The Chief Flight Attendant intended to strike first, to subdue Ye Fan regardless of the circumstances, and talk later. But how could she know that her strength was only at the Grandmaster Realm, while Ye Fan''s was of Seventh Grade Martial Saint level, several sub-realms apart? How could her Qi Force possibly seal Ye Fan''s blood vessels? However, since Ye Fan had planned to give Ling Yifei a taste of hardship, he naturally had to play along. So, he pretended to be controlled, standing still and looking foolishly at the Chief Flight Attendant, "What...what are you touching on me? What have you done to me?" The Chief Flight Attendant gave Ye Fan a cold glance, "Kid! You''re being a busybody. I''ll deal with you later!" As the Chief Flight Attendant finished speaking, she glanced coldly at the other flight attendants in the room, "I''m sorry! We were originally going to make you drink some liquid and pass out on your own... but now we''re short on time, so let me give you a helping hand!" The figure of the Chief Flight Attendant moved rapidly, darting to the other flight attendants and knocking them out with brutal force. This scene left Ling Yifei utterly stunned. "Sister Nan, what is this...?" Ling Yifei felt a bad premonition and couldn''t help but back away involuntarily. "I''m sorry, Miss Ling! This is the mission given to us from above, we must take you back!" The Chief Flight Attendant coldly rebuked, while closing in on Ling Yifei, she abruptly grabbed Ling Yifei''s wrist and sealed her blood vessels. "Ah? You... you''re kidnapping me? Do you know who my family is? We are..." Ling Yifei tried to invoke the power of her family to make the Chief Flight Attendant give up on kidnapping her. But the Chief Flight Attendant coldly said, "Miss Ling, don''t struggle! Since we''ve made our move, we know who''s behind you. Just cooperate quietly to avoid unnecessary pain!" Ling Yifei was in a state of utter distress, and the Chief Flight Attendant tied up her wrists, leaving Ling Yifei to look at Ye Fan speechlessly. So the despicable guy had really discovered something. This guy wasn''t lying just now, and she had misunderstood him! "How about that! Now you know I was telling the truth, right? Sigh! Not heeding the elderly''s advice, the loss is in front of your eyes," Ye Fan said calmly to Ling Yifei with a smile, "Now that you''ve finally been caught, are you satisfied?" "You..." Ling Yifei looked at Ye Fan with some anger. Why did he seem to be taking pleasure in her misfortune? She was already in such a tragic state, and yet this guy could still smile! "Prepare for an emergency landing at Chuannan Airport immediately!" The Chief Flight Attendant commanded into the earpiece, shocking Ling Yifei once again. Had they taken control of the pilot too? Ye Fan also frowned slightly. The people who made their move seemed to really have significant backing! "Xiao Liu, stay here and watch this pretty boy. I''ll go join the others!" The Chief Flight Attendant instructed one of her subordinates and then, grabbing Ling Yifei by the neck, dragged Ling Yifei towards the outward cabin! Chapter 687: Beg Me! Then Ill Save You! "Fine!" Another air hostess with a mole on her face answered, then picked up Ye Fan and placed him in a corner! After the Chief Flight Attendant took Ling Yifei away, Ye Fan turned his head and stared at the mole-faced air hostess for a few moments. It made the air hostess furious. "What are you looking at? Keep staring and I''ll gouge out your eyeballs!" Ye Fan coldly chuckled, somewhat speechless, "I am looking at you, wondering if you want a chance to live." As he spoke, Ye Fan quietly released some of his Martial Arts Qi, causing the atmosphere in the entire room to change. Huh? Miss Liu''s eyes sharpened, and she felt a sudden jolt of fear in her heart. She had heard that when Ye Fan boarded the aircraft, he had warned Ling Yifei. This guy might not be simple. "Handsome! We are just following orders, we only want to take one person away, nothing else! Rest assured, we won''t harm anyone else... Just don''t purposely go against us. Stay put here, and once the plane lands, naturally someone will come to rescue you..." Although still looking unhappy, Miss Liu''s attitude was noticeably better. Even though a battle saber was placed nearby, Miss Liu did not pick it up. Ye Fan watched the air hostess in front of him with a devilish smile, "Enough! Seeing that you''re not totally brutish, I shall spare your life..." Huh? Miss Liu was still confused but then saw Ye Fan, who was supposed to have his acupoints unblocked, suddenly stand up and stroll towards her. This... Wasn''t Ye Fan''s acupoints controlled by Sister Nan? All his vital acupoints were sealed; how could he still move freely? Sister Nan''s technique shouldn''t be wrong... If that''s the case, then it means Ye Fan''s strength is certainly above Sister Nan''s. After understanding the reasoning, Miss Liu was completely dumbfounded! Whoosh whoosh! In the next moment, Ye Fan had already flashed in front of her, his wrist surging with Qi Force, easily destroying Miss Liu''s Dantian, and at the same time, shattering the tendons in one of her arms. Pfft! All the Vitality Force in Miss Liu''s body seemed to have been drained instantly, and she collapsed to the floor. "This is your punishment. Behave yourself from now on!" Ye Fan scolded coldly and no longer paid any attention to Miss Liu. He proceeded to walk towards the outside of the cabin! As for the pilot in the cockpit ahead, he was in no rush to deal with him now! Even if the pilot was killed, Ye Fan could well pilot the aircraft to a safe landing! ... In the cabin behind, Sister Nan was escorting Ling Yifei while five young men and women were guarding Captain Wang. After the two groups converged, they all secretly sighed in relief. "Don''t kill me, it''s not my fault!" Seeing Sister Nan walking out with a battle saber, Captain Wang immediately began pleading for mercy, "You want to capture her, just take her away... I promise to act as if I''ve seen nothing, is that okay?" "..." Yifei looked at the security team leader incredulously, disappointment filling her eyes, "Wang Teng, how could you do this? You''ve let me down so much..." Just moments before, Yifei had harbored a sliver of hope, but now it had vanished without a trace. When Wang Teng heard that Yifei had been harassed by Ye Fan, he appeared righteously indignant, furiously seeking justice and a way to regain face for himself! And yet, now, at this life-or-death moment, he had just sold her out? What a joke! When Yifei had emerged from the front cabin earlier, she still hoped that Wang Teng might take out the hijackers behind her, and that there was a possibility she could be rescued. But now... "I''m sorry! Yifei, under these circumstances, don''t blame me!" Wang Teng spoke appeasingly to a hijacker beside him, "Brother, I have some extra intelligence to report. This Yifei, she has a life-saving Rune Talisman on her, stuck on her shoulder, very powerful..." Huh? Yifei''s face paled when she heard Wang Teng''s words, "Wang Teng, you''re despicable! To save your own skin, you would do this to me? I finally see you for who you are!" Indeed, Yifei did have a Rune Talisman on her, a protective charm seal-carved by an expert her family had sought out, placed on her for moments of crisis. Wang Teng, to save his own life, had betrayed her so thoroughly! Sister Nan''s eyes hardened as she tore open Yifei''s clothing, indeed finding that Rune Talisman on her shoulder. When Sister Nan ripped the Rune Talisman off Yifei''s body, Yifei fell into total despair. Throughout her life, Yifei had been kidnapped more than once or twice... but she had rarely ever come close to actual harm. This time, however, things looked troublesome indeed! Her sister would have to sacrifice who knew how much of the family''s interests to exchange for her freedom. "Turn the plane around at once, prepare to land!" Sister Nan, assured there were no problems behind her, immediately issued the command over the radio. "Do we really need to turn around?" A voice rose from behind; everyone in the cabin involuntarily looked toward the front, where Ye Fan slowly emerged from the shadows. "Ah? You scoundrel..." Yifei exclaimed upon seeing Ye Fan, her voice a mix of surprise and curiosity. Hadn''t this guy been immobilized by Sister Nan by sealing his bloodline? How had he suddenly regained his freedom to move around? The other hijackers too were taken aback, all wondering who would dare question Sister Nan''s decisions? "Beauty! Now you see their true colors, don''t you? When I said there were bad people on the plane, you all wouldn''t listen... Now that you''re all kidnapped, are you comfortable?" Ye Fan looked at Yifei with a devilish gaze, then his attention shifted to Wang Teng. "What time is it now, and you''re still making fun of me! I''m telling you... are you stupid?" Yifei, shocked by Ye Fan''s appearance, also felt regret and anger. This guy, clearly having regained his freedom, why was he in such a hurry to come back here and throw himself into danger? He should be using the plane''s satellite phone to contact the ground and call the police! Idiot! On the other side, Wang Teng was also shocked to see Ye Fan appear again! He knew very well that the hijackers who had kidnapped Yifei would certainly not let Ye Fan go. They must have used some method to restrain Ye Fan in the front cabin, only then proceeding with their plans. But now Ye Fan had reappeared in the rear cabin, which could only mean one thing: Ye Fan was not weak. "You bastard! Kid... how did you escape?" Sister Nan, a hijacker amongst them, finally snapped to a vigilant state, staring at Ye Fan as the Qi Force from her Grandmaster Realm surged. "Don''t waste your energy, all of you together are no match for me!" Ye Fan glanced dismissively at Sister Nan, then continued to fix his gaze on Yifei, "Beauty, want me to save you? If you want to be rescued, apologize to me, and then beg me!" Chapter 688 688: The Condition for Not Interfering! I Want You! "Please? In your dreams!" Ling Yifei glared at Ye Fan with resentment, "You bastard... how could you treat me like that and still expect me to beg you? Impossible..." At that moment, Ling Yifei was very haughty inside! Just a while ago, Ye Fan had humiliated her by spanking her in front of so many people. However, on the other side, Wang Teng was extremely excited, "Yifei, don''t be stubborn! Hurry up and beg him. The only way we might survive now is if you beg him... Do you want to die?" Wang Teng had painstakingly cultivated to the Grandmaster Realm, and he took on the role of security on the plane just to get close to Ling Yifei by joining the crew. He didn''t want to die like this! Seeing Wang Teng''s behavior, Ling Yifei was extremely disappointed. Previously, Ling Yifei had not denied the things Wang Teng had done, but now it all seemed fake, all lies. In the face of life and death, Wang Teng turned out to be softer than cotton. Sister Nan frowned deeply, looking at the calm and composed Ye Fan; that inexplicable fear in her heart emerged once again. However, in such a situation, Sister Nan had to take a stand no matter what. "Kid, no matter how you escaped and what capabilities you have... I advise you not to meddle in today''s affairs!" Sister Nan stared at Ye Fan with a wary face, then continued, "Handsome, as long as you don''t interfere in our business today, you can name your conditions!" Although she wasn''t sure of Ye Fan''s strength, Sister Nan had an intuition that the Ye Fan before her was not someone easy to provoke. Now, with the situation being complicated, as long as they could hang on for ten more minutes for the plane to land, they could count on other experts for a rendezvous, and their mission would be considered complete. It would be best to stabilize Ye Fan without any conflict or unforeseeable accidents! "Is that so?" Ye Fan looked at Chief Flight Attendant Sister Nan with a wicked gaze, then asked, "Does that include you too?" When Ye Fan spoke, his eyes swept over Sister Nan''s chest with an invasive glare. In an instant, Sister Nan felt as if she was stripped bare. "Disgusting! Shameless!" Just now, Ling Yifei had been slightly considering softening her stance and debating whether to really humble herself and beg Ye Fan. But hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ling Yifei instantly despised him to the utmost. Men! They''re all no good! "You... that''s too much..." Sister Nan initially only wanted to pacify Ye Fan, but didn''t expect Ye Fan to make such an outrageous demand, asking for her? She was a flight attendant, with both the figure and the looks, and having reached the Grandmaster Realm, she was the Martial Arts Companion many Martial Arts Experts wanted to recruit. And this guy? Although he was handsome... his strength was unknown! "Fine! Okay, I agree... once the plane lands, you can find a room!" Sister Nan thought quickly for a few seconds, then biting the bullet, she agreed outright. A moment ago, when Sister Nan sensed Ye Fan, she had detected the fluctuation of Martial Arts Qi around him. Although it was weak, Sister Nan was certain, Ye Fan''s actual strength was definitely beyond her own. Just now, when trying to block Ye Fan''s bloodline, Sister Nan had used all her force, but Ye Fan had walked out so easily, they must be cautious. "Sister Nan! What are you doing? He''s just a pretty boy, do we really need to accommodate him like this? Giving him too much face..." One of the young men among them, the bald youth, scoffed and in a flash, he charged towards Ye Fan, "Let''s see how I''m going to deal with you!" Youth''s hands displayed fluctuations of Martial Arts Qi, also indicating his control peak strength. Ling Yifei stomped her foot harshly on the spot, somewhat speechless... This idiot! He didn''t come out just now, and everything would have been fine after calling the police. Now, he was actually coming forward to give himself up. Meanwhile, other passengers in the cabin despairingly closed their eyes. They had initially thought there was finally hope of escaping the hijacking; but now, it seemed the hope was still slim. But to the young bald man''s attack, Ye Fan simply stood calmly in place without any intention of striking back. As the youngster charged to within less than two feet of him, Ye Fan simply snapped his fingers and an invisible Qi Force Wall formed in front of the youth, effortlessly blocking him. The jumping young man''s body stiffened in mid-air as if some force was restricting him! "It seems you all haven''t quite decided among yourselves, huh? Maybe you should discuss it a bit more?" Ye Fan said with a faint smile, seemingly unconcerned with the situation in front of him. At this moment, no one dared underestimate Ye Fan. Especially Sister Nan, who looked at Ye Fan with eyes filled with fear. Damn! This Ye Fan, he really had some skills... This power, to form an invisible Qi Wall, his strength must be at least above the Martial Venerable Realm, right? What Ye Fan said, that all the people on the scene combined were no match for him, wasn''t a lie at all! "Damn it!" Sister Nan cursed under her breath, taking two steps toward Ye Fan, "Sir! There''s a special resting room on the plane... How about we go there now?" As she spoke, Sister Nan undid two buttons at her neckline, revealing a glimpse of her fair complexion! Sister Nan clearly realized she was dealing with a tough character today. If Ye Fan insisted on interfering with today''s matters, then their mission would truly be doomed. "Sister Nan..." the other members of the hijacking team tried to dissuade her, but Sister Nan was extremely irritable at the moment; a loud roar silenced everyone, "Shut up! Stand nicely and don''t disturb the gentleman''s mood!" Just seconds ago, Sister Nan thought that if she became Ye Fan''s woman, it would be Ye Fan taking advantage of her, but now it seemed that if Ye Fan was willing to take her in, it would be a huge advantage for her. From initially being unwilling, Sister Nan''s mood was now filled with anticipation! To have a moment of joy with such a powerful figure, the benefits she would gain were immense! In such a situation, she definitely had to be a bit more proactive! Sister Nan, swaying her seductive waist, stepped forward, her wrists reaching towards Ye Fan''s chest... Her coquettish posture completely disregarding the feelings of others present. Sister Nan even prepared herself, if Ye Fan needed, she was ready to do anything there and then! "Shameless! Vixen..." Ling Yifei also realized Ye Fan''s might by then, and seeing Sister Nan so actively throwing herself at him, couldn''t help but curse, "Shameless!" Although at the moment, Ling Yifei verbally didn''t admit Ye Fan''s powerful and imposing nature, in her heart, she was actually very anxious. Just now, she truly hadn''t seen clearly how Ye Fan had made his move, but till this moment, that bald youth from the hijacker team still hovered mid-air, completely immovable, which already spoke volumes! It wasn''t possible that he was hanging strangely in mid-air by himself, right? As a wealthy heiress, Ling Yifei naturally understood that Ye Fan was their only hope of rescue... but to ask for his help, Ling Yifei still found it hard to swallow her pride! Moreover, Ling Yifei understood that when Ye Fan asked for an apology, it definitely wasn''t just a simple apology! If he still intended to spank her, should she let him do it, or not? Chapter 689 689: What she can do, I can do too! Please save me! "Go to the resting room?" Ye Fan glanced at Sister Nan indifferently. Sure, Sister Nan''s assets were quite impressive! However, when compared to the unparalleled beauties by Ye Fan''s side, she fell far too short. Ye Fan was never short of women. How could he possibly bother with such trash? The reason he had spoken up before was simply to give these kidnappers a hard time! "Let''s forget it. I''m really not in the mood right now... You all go ahead with your plan. We can talk after we get off the plane." Ah? Ye Fan actually agreed, not to interfere with today''s affair? Sister Nan had already unbuttoned half her shirt and now she froze mid-action, looking at Ye Fan with a face full of surprise, "Thank you, boss!" Sister Nan had already decided that once they got off the plane, she would use all her skills to establish some connection with the boss in front of her. "What a bunch of idiots!" Sister Nan scolded a guy next to her who seemed eager to get physical, then continued to issue orders, "Tie these two up!" Having negotiated terms with Ye Fan, Sister Nan finally breathed a sigh of relief. All she had to do next was to deliver Ling Yifei safely to the ground, and she would be able to claim the elixir pills for her breakthrough. "Ah... No, please! Beauty, I''m already like this, just spare me!" Wang Teng saw a few youths about to lay hands on him again, and instantly felt utterly awful. These guys wanted to kidnap Ling Yifei. They must be from those enormous families opposing the Ling Family. Their strength wasn''t something Wang Teng could contend with. Now without any chance of escape, falling into their hands would mean there''d be no chance of survival! "Hmph! Shut up, or I''ll rip your mouth apart!" Sister Nan''s scolding made Wang Teng instantly too scared to speak further. Ye Fan watched Wang Teng coldly, filled with disdain for his actions. What irritated Ye Fan even more was that this Captain Wang had actually had the gall to demand an apology from Ye Fan to Ling Yifei. "Heh! Captain Wang, do you believe what I said now? Still asking me to apologize? If I hadn''t apologized, perhaps you wouldn''t be lying down like this!" Ye Fan''s devilish smile was almost enough to make Wang Teng cry. "Big brother! I was wrong... I was blind just now, I looked down on you... Big brother, please, could you lend a helping hand and save us?" Wang Teng pleaded with a mournful face, filled with extreme regret. Everyone could see the situation clearly. Ye Fan, with his own power, could easily deal with everyone present. Yet such a powerhouse, and he had the audacity to use his position to intimidate Ye Fan into apologizing to Ling Yifei. The thing is, from start to finish, Ye Fan had done nothing excessive. Even when he was holding onto Ling Yifei, it was merely to caution her that there was something amiss in the cabin and to have her notify the security staff. Damn it! That damned Ling Yifei has killed me! Wang Teng''s words were only half-spoken when he realized his influence was certainly not enough. Now his only hope was for Ling Yifei to plead with Ye Fan, so he turned to look at her, "Yifei... you..." "Shut your mouth, I won''t beg him, hmph..." Ling Yifei was still clinging to her last bit of pride! At that moment, Sister Nan and her subordinates had already started to lay hands on Ling Yifei. They pulled out some ropes, preparing to tie her up. Even one of the youths, while moving to do so, tried to cop a feel on Ling Yifei. Ling Yifei panicked instantly, struggling to get free, and scolded the youth, "You bastard! What do you think you''re doing? Don''t forget who I am..." Smack! The martial arts youth showed Ling Yifei no mercy, swinging his hand and fiercely slapping her face. "Damn it! Stupid bitch, who do you think you are to me? Hmph! Now that you''re in our hands, aren''t the brothers just delighted? They just want you alive when you get back, they didn''t say in what condition." As the youth spoke, seeing that Sister Nan made no move to stop him, his confidence grew even more. "You''d better cooperate with us! Otherwise, I don''t mind stripping off your clothes right here... and then slashing your face..." The battle saber in his hand shone with a dazzling cold light. The glint from the tip of the saber was enough to cause Ling Yifei pain. At that moment, Ling Yifei was truly in a panic! These guys were really going to take action! They dared to hijack an airplane and create chaos inside the cabin; they must be desperados. To anger them would mean they really could strip her naked right here. Ling Yifei was indeed afraid of death, but comparatively, she was even more terrified of being stripped naked here! If that happened, how could she face living on? Should she... beg that scoundrel? Ling Yifei''s mind began to waver as she turned her head to look at Ye Fan. But... that scoundrel had already spanked her. If she begged him, it would surely come at a price! Ling Yifei was extremely conflicted inside! On the other hand, as Ling Yifei saw several young men gathering around, the look in their eyes was as if they couldn''t wait to strip her bare. It was too terrifying! Ling Yifei could almost imagine, if she fell into their hands, how many men would bully her... Ah... Instead of that, she might as well let the scoundrel bully her alone! After all, she had already let him spank her butt before... Despite the burning sensation on her buttocks, for some reason, Ling Yifei found a faint warm current there that was incredibly comforting. In an instant, Ling Yifei even felt an anticipation for Ye Fan to spank her butt again! As the young men moved in and reached out to pull at Ling Yifei''s clothes, she bit the bullet and shouted toward Ye Fan, "Handsome! I beg you... save me... I apologize... I was wrong..." "I... promise you, whatever Sister Nan can do, I can do too! After we get off the plane, I''ll go with you to book a room... If you want to spank, you can continue to spank..." After she finished speaking, it seemed as if all the strength had been drained from her body. Her entire face was burning hot, and her emotions were extremely complicated! Shyness? Humiliation? Or was there even a peculiar feeling of being conquered... In that moment, Ling Yifei actually felt as though she should belong to Ye Fan! Whoosh! As soon as Ling Yifei''s words fell, a surge of Qi force erupted from Ye Fan''s arm, activating his Infinite Ice Sealing Skill, freezing the four young men surrounding Ling Yifei in place. Their arms froze just ten centimeters away from Ling Yifei. They didn''t have the chance to react to what was happening before they were completely immobilized and couldn''t move an inch forward. "Sir! What do you mean by this?" Seeing Ye Fan approaching, Sister Nan felt her heart sink to the bottom. It''s over! Now that the big shot was taking action, it looked like today''s operation was going to be a bust! "What I said literally! I told you if that girl asked for my help, I''d take action! Now that she''s realized her mistake and has asked for help, I naturally can''t ignore it!" Another surge of Qi force coursed through Ye Fan''s wrist, lifting the bloodline seal on Ling Yifei. Ling Yifei let out a sigh of relief, her cheeks flushing with a hint of embarrassment as she moved hesitantly in front of Ye Fan, then... presented her butt to him... Chapter 690 690: Why Did It Break As Soon As I Touched It? Its Not My Fault! Huh? Ye Fan looked at Ling Yifei in such a state and was puzzled for a second! But he immediately realized what was going on! Damn, when he hit this little girl just now, he had forgotten to withdraw his Inheritance flicker, and this girl must have noticed the warm current fluctuations in his palm. Trouble! "You like hitting me, don''t you? Go ahead, hit me! Anyway..." Ling Yifei bashfully closed her eyes, her body quivering slightly. In fact, to make such a move, Yifei had mustered up tremendous courage. Although on the surface it seemed that she had somewhat resigned herself to her fate, deep inside she was actually filled with a bit of expectation. Would Ye Fan hit her, so she could feel that warmth once more, and then improve her physique and strength? Although Ling Yifei was still quite proud at heart, thinking back to her previous interactions with Ye Fan, she realized she had indeed misunderstood him! Ye Fan had been well-intentioned from the start, reminding her; it was she who had preconceived notions, assuming Ye Fan was trying to take advantage of her, leading to all the subsequent trouble. Apologizing wouldn''t be a loss! Moreover, Yifei took a careful look at Ye Fan and realized that this guy was not only very handsome, but he also possessed a unique charm that seemed to invisibly attract her. If after getting off the plane, this handsome guy really did end up in a room with her, he seemed like he wouldn''t be a bad boyfriend choice! At least, among all the men Yifei had known before, she couldn''t find anyone more outstanding than Ye Fan. Realizing this, Yifei''s eyes began to sparkle with little stars. By some happy mistake, had she found a treasure of a boy that would stop her father from nagging her? Moreover, this handsome guy was obviously strong; bringing him home would also help her sister to share some of the pressure, wouldn''t it? "Ah! Better not... It''s not appropriate to hit someone here!" Ye Fan said, a bit embarrassedly scratching his nose, "It''s enough for me that you understand you misunderstood me!" "I''m sorry!" Feeling somewhat dejected inside, Yifei bowed deeply to Ye Fan again. At this moment, she wasn''t even concerned that her neckline was open, allowing Ye Fan a glimpse inside. That''s just how the world works, ever dominated by the mighty! Beautiful women have always loved heroes, and it''s the same in modern times! "Sir... But this person is extremely important to us! If the sir likes women, aside from me, we can provide countless beauties for the sir to choose from, if the sir has any other conditions, he may also state them..." Sister Nan sighed helplessly as she watched the situation unfold. Fighting... was definitely not an option... But what could she do to stop this handsome guy from interfering with today''s matters? As for beauties... Sister Nan looked at Yifei''s figure, then down at her own, and in every aspect, she indeed couldn''t compare to Yifei! "No need!" Ye Fan said with a faint smile. With a flick of his wrist, the Red Silk Tyrant Body entered the nearby security chief, Wang Teng''s body, instantly clearing out the toxins, "Leave these people to you. Don''t disrupt my journey!" As Ye Fan finished speaking, his eyes turned forward to the cabin ahead, "Also, have your people fly as normal! Don''t descend here anymore, delaying my trip would make me very angry!" These hijackers, Ye Fan originally did not intend to interfere with, nor did he want to bother with them! There were security members on the plane, and Ye Fan didn''t want to expose too much; having saved Wang Teng, it was natural for Wang Teng''s airline company to deal with them. But Sister Nan, having planned for such a long time, was still not willing to give up just yet, "Sir! Is there really no room for negotiation in this matter?" As she spoke, a fierce glint emerged in Sister Nan''s eyes. Sister Nan knew that if this operation failed, there would be dire consequences waiting for her upon her return. Thus, she had already decided in her heart that if the plan indeed failed, she might as well go down with it. Ye Fan offered a faint smile, glancing at Sister Nan, "What makes you think you''re in a position to negotiate with me?" To Ye Fan, these pests were insignificant and not worth bothering with! It was just that he happened to be on the plane and needed to take a trip to the Capital himself; he certainly didn''t want any accidents to occur mid-flight. Moreover, that beautiful woman from before had formed some connection with him, and naturally, Ye Fan did not want to stand by as she fell into the hands of these kidnappers. At this moment, the head of the security team Wang Teng finally found an opportunity to speak up, "Damn it! A bunch of bastards, daring to cause trouble on the plane, now I''m going to be fined again! Damn!" Wang Teng had been ambushed by those five youths earlier, injected with poison, and had nearly died at their hands, which left him feeling extremely resentful towards them. Finally regaining his freedom, he did not hesitate to charge over and deliver a savage kick to those youths who were frozen. Alas! Ye Fan shook his head, somewhat helplessly. He had wanted to intervene, but considering the trouble these men caused, he decided to let it be. Crack! The moment Wang Teng''s ankle struck those youths, a crisp sound echoed. Huh? Wang Teng stared in shock, wondering when he had become so formidable. He was merely at the Control Realm level of strength, and he hadn''t even used his full force. How did he manage to shatter their bones so completely? Crack! Crack! Clatter! The next moment, to Wang Teng''s astonishment, those four youths crumbled entirely, just like ice statues, shattering into pieces! The icy fragments scattered across the floor, and then... those scattered pieces of ice dissipated in an instant! The four youths had just disappeared so abruptly? Vanishing into thin air! Hisss! Wang Teng took a sharp intake of breath, panicking as he turned to glance at Ye Fan. Shit! Those four youths had frozen in mid-air suddenly, and it was only Ye Fan who moved. Even though Wang Teng didn''t see exactly what Ye Fan did, he was certain of one thing Ye Fan''s methods far exceeded his own understanding! And just earlier, had Wang Teng actually asked Ye Fan to apologize to Ling Yifei? Wasn''t that like touching a tiger''s behind? At this moment, Wang Teng suddenly found his back soaked with sweat. He had walked right on the edge of Ghost Gate... It was fortunate he hadn''t committed any excessive actions; otherwise, it might have been him lying on the ground now, right? "I''m sorry, sir!" Wang Teng did not bother with those who had vanished into nothingness on the floor. Instead, he turned and bowed respectfully to Ye Fan, "I was blind and underestimated you... It''s my mistake... please forgive me!" He had narrowly escaped with his life! Meanwhile on the other side, Sister Nan, watching those youths suddenly disappear, froze in place. The scene before her had exceeded her understanding... The most that Martial Emperor Strong figures she had encountered could do was blast someone into bits; they couldn''t make a person disappear in an instant! This was terrifying; in front of this handsome guy, she was nothing but a mere ant. Saying anything more would be utterly pointless... Chapter 691 691: What a Coincidence? Saved His Own Sister-in-Law? "Uncle Zhao! Execute Plan B, destroy the plane''s engine, let''s all go down together!" Sister Nan issued the final order into the walkie-talkie, a touch of relief flickering in her eyes. At last! If everyone perished this time, she wouldn''t have to carry out those plans anymorean end to all troubles with one death! Sister Nan turned to Ye Fan and said, "Mister, you forced our hand! Since our plan has failed, we might as well die together. With so many people going down with us, it''s worth it!" Sister Nan looked at Ye Fan with a hint of pride on her face, "You didn''t see it coming, did you? The captain of the plane is one of us!" Ye Fan''s mouth curled up in a smirk, "Really? Are you so sure that you can destroy this plane?" As soon as he had retreated from the front cabin, Ye Fan''s Red Silk Tyrant Body, combined with the Puppet Zombie Paperman, had already sprung into action! "Yes!" The captain in the front cabin received the order and immediately prepared to operate the plane, activating some hidden mechanisms on board! But when the captain was about to start, he suddenly found that his arms and entire body had instantly become uncontrollable! Moreover, after setting the plane on autopilot, he and the co-pilot, together, opened the cockpit door and started walking towards the rear cabin. "Ah... What''s happening?" The captain panicked completely. Except for his mouth, which he could still control, the rest of his body was completely beyond his control, mechanically moving towards the back. "What''s wrong?" In the rear cabin, Sister Nan''s heart sank at the captain''s words, an ominous feeling rising within her. This damn bastard, in such a short period of time, could it be he had infiltrated the cockpit and tampered with it? But there hadn''t been any reports of anything unusual from the captain! "I... My body''s out of control, I''ve walked out on my own..." The captain reported his condition in terror, and the next moment, he saw the captain in white clothes with his hands up, appearing in the rear cabin, his face full of disbelief. They simply couldn''t understand how they had been piloting the plane just fine in the cockpit, without interacting with anyone and with no abnormalities, and now suddenly they couldn''t control their own bodies? "Ah? Uncle Zhao..." Sister Nan jumped up from her spot, entirely losing her temper. The captain in the cabin was Sister Nan''s last ace in the hole for this operation. But their so-called strongest card was nothing but trash in front of Ye Fan. What''s the point of even playing? "I..." Sister Nan wanted to say something else, but with a gentle flick of Ye Fan''s wrist, a surge of violent Martial Arts Qi struck, and Sister Nan felt all of her energy drained from her body in an instant. All of her Martial Arts Qi vanished, and she collapsed to the ground. When Ye Fan looked at the captain, the latter was panic-stricken, "Don''t... kill me. The plane can''t fly without me..." The captain had a wife and children at home; he wasn''t so ready to die. "Hmph!" Ye Fan snorted coldly, "Just flying a plane, right? It''s not like I can''t do it..." Whoosh! Just like Sister Nan, the captain instantly lost all his Martial Arts Qi and collapsed to the ground. "These people are your responsibility; you deal with them! I''m going to fly the plane. Don''t bother me unless it''s necessary!" Ye Fan gave Wang Teng a quick instruction and glanced at Ling Yifei before stepping towards the cockpit, "Hang in there for the service in the passenger cabin, just by yourself!" Wang Teng looked nervously at Sister Nan, who had collapsed, along with the captain and some others. As Ye Fan was about to enter the cockpit up ahead, he quickly spoke up, "Boss! Wait a second... Can I touch these people? They won''t, you know, just snap, right?" Wang Teng had been scared by what happened earlier! With such a serious incident on the plane today, Wang Teng must keep some survivors to report back. If they all died and turned to nothing, it would be troublesome when Wang Teng returned. "Don''t worry!" Ling Yifei watched Ye Fan''s suave departure, murmuring to herself, "That''s a real man!" In Ling Yifei''s heart, she added another line to herself, he''s mine! There were still two hours before the plane landed. During these two hours, she had to find a way to make a lasting impression on this handsome man, hoping that something might develop after they disembarked. Wang Teng watched Ye Fan''s retreating back, sighing deeply in his heart. Such a big boss... and he had missed his chance, what a pity... But regardless, the incident on the plane today was finally resolved, and the plane could still land safely! That should be enough, right? As for Ling Yifei, his chances with her were utterly gone! Ah! Seeing Wang Teng''s gaze turn towards her, Ling Yifei snorted coldly and strode towards the front cabin, "Ladies and gentlemen! We''ve just experienced some unfortunate events on our flight, but everything has been resolved now, and our plane will land smoothly. Please rest assured!" In the cockpit ahead, Ye Fan looked at the familiar flight instruments before him, carried out some simple operations, and then felt relieved that everything was normal. Back in the passenger cabin, Ling Yifei swiftly completed the cabin services, returned to the resting area, and immediately called the front cockpit, "Handsome! I want to apologize again, I''m sorry!" "When we get off the plane later, my promise still stands!" Ye Fan''s brow furrowed. Had this girl become addicted? Just because of a challenging remark he made, did she really want to be his woman? But just as Ye Fan was about to reject her, Ling Yifei spoke up again, "Handsome! Allow me to introduce myself... my name is Ling Yifei, and I''m the second daughter of the Ling Family in the Capital! My sister is Ling Yanqiu... If you''re willing to be my boyfriend, when you return to the family, I assure you they won''t mistreat you!" "You may not know this, but the freak my sister is supposed to marry is a genius from Great Xia... but you''re also very strong! With you joining the Ling Family, we definitely won''t encounter any trouble!" Listening to Ling Yifei''s introduction, the corners of Ye Fan''s mouth couldn''t help but curl up! What a coincidence, huh? The person he had saved on the plane happened to be his own aunt by marriage? It seemed that this aunt was very pleased and admiring toward her brother-in-law! But Ling Yifei had no idea that the man before her, the one she was confessing to, was Ye Fan himself. "Handsome! Are you listening?" Ling Yifei said a lot but heard no response from Ye Fan''s side, and asked with a touch of nervousness. Ye Fan thought for a moment and then spoke, "Let''s skip the hotel. If it''s convenient for you, take me back to the Ling Family!" Since he had such a serendipitous encounter with his aunt by marriage, he might as well use Ling Yifei''s identity to return to the Ling Family and see the current situation there! The news of his supposed death in the explosion would probably spread soon... When that happened, his sister-in-law Ling Yanqiu would also face immense pressure, wouldn''t she? It would be perfect if he could show up as the boyfriend of his aunt by marriage. That should solve quite a few problems! Moreover, this would provide a convenient cover for his identity... Chapter 692 692: Ling Family, Come with Your Life, Leave without It! "Ah?" Ling Yifei was stunned by Ye Fan''s words! That fast? She had thought that it would take some time to win over Ye Fan, but she hadn''t expected him to let her take him home right away. Was this like bringing him home to meet the parents? Wasn''t this too straightforward? Although Ling Yifei had developed a strange feeling for Ye Fan because she had been spanked, she wanted to be with him! But now that the big shot had agreed, Ling Yifei began to hesitate. "What? Not convenient? If it''s inconvenient, forget it! I have a place to stay in the Capital too!" Ye Fan, in the aircraft cabin, smirked devilishly. He understood these young girls all too well and could easily manipulate them! "No, not at all!" Ling Yifei hurriedly responded, "I''ll talk to my family first, and tell them I want to bring my boyfriend home..." Ling Yifei couldn''t help feeling anxious! The situation at home was quite special! Although the Ling Family appeared very united externally, internal strife still existed. The reason why Ling Yifei worked as a flight attendant was to avoid the arranged marriage set up by her uncle. Now, if she were to go back and bring a boyfriend, her uncle would surely be furious. What if he acted against her sister within the family? What should she do? Could this handsome guy handle her uncle''s tricks? "Okay!" The flight went very smoothly! While on the aircraft, Ye Fan had already contacted the personnel from the Town Martial Hall to take over the airplane kidnapping incident. So, once the plane landed, Wang Teng and the Green Dragon Chief from the Town Martial Hall took over, and Ye Fan and Ling Yifei left the scene immediately. Faced with such a situation, Wang Teng was quite puzzled, "Why... did they just leave like that?" Ling Yifei was a victim of the kidnapping on the plane today, and Ye Fan was involved in the operation. Normally, they should have cooperated with the security department''s investigation. How could they just leave without doing anything? "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t!" That single sentence made Wang Teng painfully regret missing out on a great opportunity to connect with a big shot. Alas! ... "What? Yifei is bringing her boyfriend home? That wretched girl, what is she up to?" At the Ling Family in the Capital, Uncle Ling Bo stood up abruptly upon hearing the news announced by the steward. While angrily scolding, he turned his head to look at another group of people on the other side of the hall! Leading them was an elderly man accompanied by several Martial Arts Experts, and there was also a young man in a white shirt with them. "Second Master Ling! What is the meaning of this? You had already agreed to the engagement with our Huo Family, and now Second Miss Ling suddenly brings back a boyfriend? Are you playing with us?" The old man leading that group was none other than Steward Huo Liancheng from the Huo Family in Harbor City! Ling Bo had previously connected with Huo Liancheng, hoping to borrow the Huo Family''s power to strengthen the Ling Family''s influence... Most importantly, Ling Bo wanted to leverage the Huo Family''s strength to gradually gain control over the Ling Family and complete the power struggle within. Now, unexpectedly, Ling Yifei talked about having a boyfriend, which threatened to undo all of Ling Bo''s plans! "Steward Huo, please be patient... there must be some misunderstanding! Wait for me to thoroughly investigate and then I''ll explain it to you," Ling Bo''s eyes revealed a touch of coldness as he quickly left the hall with his phone in hand. Once outside in the courtyard, Ling Bo''s face darkened, "Find out who that guy with Ling Yifei is? Where does he come from! If he doesn''t have any background, I want all of his information within two minutes!" After a flurry of orders were issued, Ling Bo dialed Ling Yifei''s number, "Yifei, what''s going on? Didn''t the family arrange a marriage plan for you? Why are you talking about having a boyfriend now? Do you not care about the family''s interests at all? Aren''t you considering your sister?" At this time, Ling Yifei and Ye Fan were on their way to the Ling Family. Through Tianji Pavilion, Town Martial Hall, and Ye Fan''s own intelligence network, the Ling Family had been thoroughly investigated. "Uncle! I''ve said a long time ago that I don''t agree with the arranged marriage you''ve set up for me, and my sister doesn''t agree either! It''s obviously you who forcibly arranged it, so you go ahead and marry into it yourself!" Although Ling Yifei was very nervous, she still mustered the courage to retort. "As for the family''s interests, although our Ling Family is currently under pressure, we don''t necessarily need the support of the Huo Family!" Ling Yifei glanced at Ye Fan beside her and continued speaking, "I believe my sister wouldn''t sacrifice my happiness for the sake of the family''s interests." Ling Yifei, although haughty, had always been well-behaved! The strong attitude she now suddenly displayed was naturally backed by Ye Fan''s formidable strength. On the other end of the phone, Ling Bo didn''t yet know the extent of Ye Fan''s background. Though irritated, he didn''t blow up right away but spoke in a heavy tone, "Yifei, is that boyfriend of yours with you now? Hand him the phone, let him talk to me." Ling Bo, as a person with real power within the Ling Family and as cunning as an ancient fox, certainly had his methods. Considering the situation, Ling Bo knew that starting with Ling Yifei was becoming difficult. So, he planned to approach it from Ye Fan''s end... "No way! Uncle, it''s my business, not yours to interfere with... You don''t have the right to dictate what I do!" Knowing her uncle''s scheming methods, Ling Yifei didn''t want Ye Fan to directly confront him. "Let me do it!" Before Ling Yifei could finish speaking, Ye Fan beside her suddenly opened his mouth, taking the phone from her hand. "You..." Ling Yifei wanted to protest, but then she realized she still didn''t know Ye Fan''s name. Wasn''t this a bit absurd? After meeting someone on a plane, she had so abruptly decided to become his woman? "Hello, Uncle, I am Fan Ye. It''s a pleasure to meet you!" Ye Fan took the phone, speaking indifferently. ... On the other end, Ling Bo was somewhat dumbfounded! Happy to meet him? Damn it, you''re happy, but I''m not! Today, I must stop this Fan Ye from coming to the Ling Family! Once Fan Ye enters the Ling Family, it would be a severe insult to the Huo Family''s reputation! "Mr. Fan... I advise you not to come to the Ling Family! I don''t care how you met Yifei! But what I want to tell you is... Ling Yifei is not someone you can grasp. You can''t aspire to reach the Ling Family, so don''t even try!" Ling Bo''s tone was very cold, "I can tell you very responsibly, if you dare to enter the Ling Family, I''ll make sure you won''t leave alive!" "I''m afraid that by then, you''ll have a marriage but no life to continue living!" Ling Bo''s words were extremely blunt, a direct threat! "I have at least a hundred ways to finish you off. You''d better think carefully about how many ways you have to respond." Chapter 693 693: Going Wild in the Ling Family? Im Not Afraid at All! Listening to Ling Bo''s words, Ye Fan''s mouth curled up! "Uncle, aren''t you being a bit too overbearing? I fell in love with Yifei freely, and out of respect, I came to visit the elders of the Ling Family. Is this behavior appropriate?" Regarding this uncle, Ling Bo, Ye Fan had already received some information; this was the man secretly wanting to oppose his aunt Ling Yanqiu. The reason Ye Fan agreed to let his cousin Yifei enter the Ling Family was to use this status to help the Ling Family. This uncle naturally needed a good "discussion"! "Hmph! Kid, arguing with me is meaningless... You can call me overbearing, or say I''m unreasonable! But one thing is clear, you''d better not come to the Ling Family today!" As Ling Bo spoke, his subordinates also reported on the identity information regarding Fan Ye. Ling Bo glanced at it, a look of contempt appearing in his eyes, "Parents died! Depending on a family from South of the Yangtze River to rise... Luckily, you have achieved the strength of the Grandmaster Realm but have no support from any other power structures. Kid, I thought you had a powerful background to dare challenge my Ling Family, is this all?" "Kid, creating trouble in the Ling Family, you must have mistaken the place!" After Ling Bo understood Ye Fan''s background clearly, his heart instantly relaxed. A tribute of a declining family, just a young man in the Grandmaster Realm, without any background or organizational support. For the colossal entity that is the Ling Family, crushing Fan Ye would be as easy as crushing an ant. "Uncle, aren''t you being a bit too meddlesome? I brought my boyfriend back, how can you control so much? It''s not your turn to call the shots in the Ling Family, is it? The person in charge of family affairs is still my sister, and I have already called her!" Yifei, standing by, couldn''t help but retort to Ling Bo as she listened on the phone. Although Ling Bo had been making minor moves over the years, the power he actually controlled within the Ling Family was still very limited. When the old patriarch of the Ling Family died years ago, he held a council meeting and handed all the power to Yifei. Moreover, the current old madam of the Ling Family was still alive and was a firm executor of the late patriarch''s orders, strongly supporting Ling Yanqiu. Most crucially, after Ling Yanqiu announced her marriage to Ye Fan, everyone initially opposed it! Yet, later on, as Ye Fan rapidly rose, in a short time from Cloud City to Flower Capital, then to Guangcheng, to Miaojiang... he had established Young Marshal Mansion, controlled Tianji Pavilion, Town Martial Hall, and within over a month, his power was overwhelming! Inside the family, there no longer were any dissenting opinions. Moreover, Ye Fan''s rise became a strong backing for Ling Yanqiu to have more say in the family. "Really?" Ling Bo coldly smiled, "Yifei, if you insist on doing so, then let''s try! Hmph! Your sister is probably too busy to take care of herself right now, how could she care about you? Do you think your brother-in-law can still be your backing?" Ling Bo was so aggressive because he had already received confirmed news! Ye Fan had been bombed to death in An City, and the news had been verified a second and a third time. The Eight Great Families of An City, as well as Prince Jin''s Mansion, had confirmed the authenticity of the news, it couldn''t be wrong! Without Ye Fan''s support, and having to face the maneuvers of the vassal families from Prince Jin''s side, this was Ling Bo''s opportunity. "Huh?" Yifei''s heart skipped a beat, what had happened to her brother-in-law? If her brother-in-law was in trouble, what would happen to the entire Ling Family? Her sister''s situation feared to become really difficult! Beside him, Ye Fan remained calm. The Capital had finally heard the news, huh? Only after his own "death" would the little jumping clowns show themselves. How fitting, the appearance of Ling Yifei provided him just the right identity. "No worries! Yifei, with me here... there''s no harm in trying!" Ye Fan said with a calm smile, continuing to comfort Ling Yifei, "I''m frightfully powerful! No one in the Ling Family can match me!" "But... Given that the Ling Family is a Supreme Family in the Capital, besides their martial arts strength, they also have so many vassal families... The power behind them is quite troublesome!" Ling Yifei actually knew very little about Ye Fan and now hesitated. Was it right or wrong to forcefully involve him in the affairs of the Ling Family? If Ye Fan had no influential background, how would he contend against his second uncle and moreover, the Ling Family had to face the suppression from Prince Jin''s Mansion. With so much pressure transferring to Ye Fan, could he handle it? "It''s a trivial matter! I also know some people in the Town Martial Hall, and I have the support of other major institutions... There shouldn''t be a problem!" Ye Fan had made arrangements before he left An City. Tianji Pavilion and the Town Martial Hall were both under the direct command of Guo Li, coordinating with his own actions. This would achieve Ye Fan''s own goals and plans without exposing him. "Is that so?" Ling Yifei was still doubtful when her sister, Ling Yanqiu, suddenly called, "Yifei! Where are you? There''s been a huge incident... your brother-in-law, Ye Fan... has been blown up..." Ling Yanqiu''s voice was trembling over the phone, "The matter you mentioned earlier, should we put it on hold? Don''t bring people back yet. Today, the Huo Family has already brought Huo Jie to the Ling Family... I... I need to go to An City immediately to understand the situation!" During Ye Fan''s funeral, he was just a fool, and at that time, the seven sisters-in-law had little hope; they merely wanted to use the power of their own families to protect Ye Fan, to extend the Ye Family lineage, hoping to leave behind firewood sprouts. But after Ye Fan rose surprisingly, Ling Yanqiu also harbored great hopes for him, even relying on him. Now that Ye Fan suddenly died, what should these sister-in-law families do? When they announced their marriage to Ye Fan, they had forged a deadly feud with Prince Jin''s Mansion. Now that Ye Fan was dead, their greatest support was gone, Prince Jin surely wouldn''t hold back and would seek deadly revenge! "Ah? My brother-in-law has been blown up... this..." Upon hearing her sister''s words, Ling Yifei also panicked. Knowing Ye Fan''s formidable influence, Ling Yifei greatly admired her brother-in-law. Now that he was dead, what should they do next? "Sister! It''s okay, I''ve got everything under control... Instead of going to An City, why don''t you wait? Let the bullets fly for a while... First return to the Ling Family and see what the Huo Family and Second Uncle really intend!" Ye Fan took the phone from Ling Yifei''s hand and continued, "Their little tricks are no problem for me to handle!" "Who are you?" Ling Yanqiu listened to the voice on the phone, feeling it somewhat familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere but wasn''t certain. "I am Fan Ye, Yifei''s boyfriend, pleased to meet you, Sister!" Ye Fan said with a mischievous smile, feeling a strange sensation inside. Ling Yanqiu was initially his sister-in-law, then became his wife, and now she was his sister... What would he do if the truth came out later and both sisters approached him? Chapter 694 694: When Brother-in-Law is Away, I Can Take His Place! When the time comes, will he face Ling Yifei as a brother-in-law? Or as a brother-in-law to Ling Yanqiu? Ye Fan felt a wave of emotions inside, but these were minor issues! Now that he had the identity of Ling Yifei''s boyfriend, things would be much more convenient for Ye Fan in the Capital! "Hello..." On the sedan returning to the Ling Family, Ling Yanqiu listened to the voice on the phone, furrowing her brows, "Fan Ye, you had better think it through carefully. Today, entering the Ling Family, you must realize what you''re facing! Both the Ling Family in the Capital and the Huo Family in Harbor City are colossal entities. One misstep and you could be crushed to dust!" "It doesn''t matter!" Ye Fan continued, "Sister, don''t worry! Although there has been an incident on the brother-in-law''s side, isn''t there still me? I will continue to protect Yifei and Sister!" Listening to Ling Yanqiu''s anxious voice, actually, Ye Fan felt very distressed. At the Ye Family funeral, facing such immense pressure, she announced her marriage to Ye Fan... She had originally gone with a resolve to face death. After much difficulty, she finally saw a turn for the better and saw hope when Ye Fan rose to power. But now, with Ye Fan suddenly being "blown to death," the impact on Ling Yanqiu was enormous. However, the key point was that Ye Fan''s plan to lure the snake out of its hole couldn''t be revealed too much. If the act was to be convincing, it had to be real enough to make those vassal families believe! Prince Jin, the Ancient Martial Ye Family, as well as the mortal enemies of the Divine Gate... and the internal enemies within Tianji Pavilion... Only if they believed Ye Fan was dead would they show themselves! "Sigh! I don''t need your protection, you all... forget it, let''s go home first! When you get home, don''t go in just yet. Let''s meet at the door and talk before deciding!" Ling Yanqiu was feeling complicated and very restless! Ye Fan''s sudden death made her feel as if the sky had collapsed. After the fall of the Second Young Master of the Ye Family on the battlefield, Ling Yanqiu had announced her marriage to Ye Fan, giving her a pillar to lean on, but now that pillar was gone! Ling Yanqiu pondered for a few seconds, formulating a rough plan in her mind. She would first meet with this Fan Ye to see if he was indeed reliable. Ling Yanqiu didn''t expect him to be able to help the Ling Family much, but she could mobilize her own resources to send Fan Ye and her sister away from Great Xia, to a place where no one knew them, allowing them to live well. Ling Yanqiu herself had all but dedicated her life to the family and couldn''t live as she wished, but she didn''t want her own sister to end up like her! There were many things Ling Yanqiu couldn''t accomplish, but using the family''s existing resources to get her sister and Fan Ye out was still within her power! As for Fan Ye saying he could help the Ling Family escape their current predicament, fending off the retaliatory pressure from Prince Jin''s Mansion, Ling Yanqiu didn''t take it seriously at all! Ye Fan, as the number-one monstrous genius of Great Xia, rose so crazily and rapidly, clearing out so much of Prince Jin''s power in such a short time, and even now, they couldn''t even spare a thought for the Ling Family here, how could a mere Fan Ye, a Grandmaster from Cloud City who was an enemy of the Zhao Family and also a Martial Venerable, stand against those giant foes? Sigh! Ye Fan, that damn rascal, did he really just die like that? Su Yixue was already pregnant, but she and her sister-in-law... had never been intimate with Ye Fan! Thinking of this, Ling Yanqiu felt somewhat guilty towards the Ye Family; she had promised to expand the Ye Family''s lineage, yet so far, only Su Yixue had achieved this. "I''ll do a background check on Fan Ye!" In an instant, every intelligence channel in Cloud City received requests to investigate Fan Ye. There was Ling Bo, Ling Yanqiu, and other major families who had learned of the news. They all wanted to determine the true background of this Fan Ye. But what they didn''t know was that Ye Fan had already made arrangements regarding Fan Ye''s background when he was in Cloud City. Fan Ye''s identity and background had been meticulously packaged and arranged by Elder Pang, with nine layers of firewalls set up. No matter which organization came to investigate, the information about Fan Ye''s identity and background was consistent and authentic. Just as Ling Bo knew, he was a Grandmaster attached to a family south of the Yangtze River, a Martial Venerable powerhouse with a grudge against the Zhao Family, who had taken down Zhao Dechang and now had become Ling Yifei''s boyfriend! ... In the Capital, at the entrance of the Ling Family! A large group of bodyguards moved swiftly, forming a three-layer defense formation inside and out. "Get sharp, everyone! Second Young Master said that without his orders today, not even a fly is allowed in, got it?" The scar-faced team leader coldly reprimanded the group of bodyguards, "Anyone who messes up today won''t be facing ordinary punishment. You''ll lose your heads! But if you do well, the Second Young Master will certainly not let us down!" The martial breath emanating from the scar-faced leader had actually reached the Martial Emperor Level. Despite the Ling Family in the Capital being primarily involved in commercial conglomerates, their Martial Arts strength was not weak! "Yes!" All the bodyguards had just spread out at the gate when a taxi stopped in front, and Ye Fan and Ling Yifei arrived at the entrance of the Ling Family first. "This is the Ling Family!" Ling Yifei shyly clung to Ye Fan''s wrist, intending to walk into the main entrance while she introduced him. "Sorry! Miss Yifei, Second Young Master has ordered that today no one is allowed in without his command!" The scar-faced leader stepped forward to stop Ling Yifei, gesturing to a subordinate to quickly inform Ling Bo that Ling Yifei and her boyfriend Fan Ye had arrived. The Huo Family''s steward and Huo Jie were in the Ling Family home, discussing the marriage agreement. If Ling Yifei was to bring her boyfriend into the Ling Family like this, it would be completely rubbing the Huo Family''s face into the dirt. Not only would the marriage agreement be impossible to proceed, but more critically, the Ling Family would completely offend the Huo Family. The Second Young Master''s many subsequent plans would be utterly disrupted. "How dare you! This is my own home. Do I need your permission to return to my own house? A bunch of Ling Bo''s dogs, have you all grown tired of living?" Ling Yifei, being the Second Miss of the Ling Family, had an imposing aura when she erupted, "Don''t forget, right now the head of the Ling Family is my sister. Who dares to stop me from taking one step further, just try it?" Ling Yifei''s piercing gaze swept over everyone, and the guards at the front stepped back in fear. These ordinary bodyguards, though willing to follow the Second Young Master''s orders, also knew that offending either the Second Miss or the headline would equally ensure a bad end for them. The scarred team leader''s brow furrowed, and after rapidly considering for a moment, he then heard in his earpiece, "Miss Yifei, as a member of the Ling Family, you are naturally free to come and go! However, this gentleman must stay put!" The scar-faced leader had already received Ling Bo''s orders to bring in Ling Yifei, but the other person must be kept out at all costs and not be allowed to cause trouble inside... Chapter 695 695: Just a slight move, and invincible! "Get lost!" Ling Yifei also had a fiery temper. She kicked the chest of the bodyguard in front of her and sent him tumbling to the ground! Although Ling Yifei''s Martial Arts Qi was barely at the beginner level, the bodyguard in the Control Realm didn''t dare to resist at all! In the struggle between the second elder and Ling Yifei, these minor characters didn''t dare to get involved. Otherwise, they would be the first to be affected. "Let''s see who dares to stop me!" Ling Yifei coldly shouted as she pulled out a battle saber from another bodyguard standing beside her and swung it in front of her. "Whoever dares to stop Miss Ling, I''ll kill them!" Ling Yifei''s actions caused the other ordinary bodyguards to involuntarily step back a few steps and turn their gazes toward the lead man with a scar. As a direct member of Ling Bo''s lineage, the scar-faced man felt somewhat conflicted about the current situation. Although Ling Bo had already gained considerable control over the Ling Family, the person in charge was still Ling Yanqiu. Was the second elder''s coup going to succeed? But now things had reached this point, and he could not afford to think further! "Miss Ling! Don''t force us to get rough... we''re just following orders! Besides you, no one is allowed in or out. Today, the Ling Family is hosting important guests from Harbor City!" The scar-faced man''s words caught Ling Yifei off guard. She instantly understood, "The Huo Family from Harbor City is here? Hmph, I knew it... so uncle was up to these tricks... Damn it..." Ye Fan frowned. Although he had mostly grasped the situation through information from the Town Martial Hall and Han Youyue, in his current role as Fan Ye, he still had to act puzzled and curious, "The Huo Family? What''s going on?" Ling Yifei looked somewhat despondent, "It''s uncle, who connected with the prominent Huo Family in Harbor City and forcibly arranged a marriage for me! The reason I took a job at the airline company was to avoid facing that scumbag Huo Jie... they still came after me, and now that my brother-in-law was killed, they will definitely become more arrogant..." Initially, under strong opposition from her sister Ling Yanqiu, uncle rarely brought up the Harbor City marriage arrangements. But now with her brother-in-law blown up in An City, uncle and his supporters wouldn''t miss this excellent opportunity to strike. "Is that so?" Ye Fan curled his lips into a smile, "No worries! With me here, nothing will go wrong!" "But... the Huo Family can influence several powerful institutions in the Capital, mobilizing some official institution''s strongmen... Their power is overwhelming, even if you can handle them with force, but if you take action against them, it''s like opposing the royal family. How can the Ling Family stand against the royal family?" Ling Yifei looked worried, already sensing an ominous feeling. Her brother-in-law Ye Fan had died, and now it looked like a series of domino effects were starting. In the past, the Ling Family was oppressed by Prince Jin''s Mansion because they had Ye Fan''s protection, and because Prince Jin''s son was in Ye Fan''s hands, so Prince Jin always kept the oppression within certain limits. Now, Prince Jin would retaliate with full force! Maybe today, uncle would take the opportunity to call a family meeting and directly remove her sister from her position as the person in charge. "There are powerful institutions and people? They know them, and I know them too!" Ye Fan gave a wicked smile. Utilizing other personnel from the Capital wouldn''t be appropriate, but the Green Dragon Chief of the Town Martial Hall, some contacts left by Princess Consort Chu Lanwei at the Prince Manor... If necessary, seeking help from Empress Ji Ningxuan, using the Prime Minister Manor''s influence, or even the connections from the Jade Pool Sacred Land, wouldn''t they be able to deal with a mere Huo Family? "Now, aren''t you my girlfriend? As a man, if I can''t even protect my own girlfriend, what kind of man am I?" Ye Fan said with a devilish grin and stretched out his hand to pull Ling Yifei into his embrace. The strong aura fluctuation, mixed with Ye Fan''s robust masculine scent, made Ling Yifei''s heart race uncontrollably! Such a good man! This handsome man, who looked quite delicate, displayed a masculine demeanor and behaved almost exactly like her former brother-in-law! "Now that my brother-in-law is dead... My sister must be heartbroken. Why not introduce Fan Ye to her? Let Fan Ye comfort her a bit... If something really happens in the future, then it''s all in the family!" "In the realm of Martial Arts, especially for those who have surpassed the Grandmaster Realm, it is quite normal for them to have several women. The rules and morals of the secular world can no longer constrain them." "Alright! I''ll listen to you!" Ling Yifei squeezed herself further into Ye Fan''s arms without saying much more. On the plane earlier, although Ling Yifei knew that Ye Fan was not simple, Ye Fan had been very subtle when he made his move, and Ling Yifei hadn''t seen his actual actions. Now, Ling Yifei also wanted to know how exactly Ye Fan would handle the situation. "Let go of Miss Ling! Are you never going to stop? Do you think I don''t exist?" The scar-faced man, seeing Ye Fan holding Ling Yifei in his embrace without care, stomped his feet in anger. "Someone, kill him for me!" The Huo Family members had been specifically instructed by Boss Wang because they were at the Ling Family today, they must prevent Ling Yifei from having close contact with other men, especially in front of the Huo Family people. They dared not touch Ling Yifei, but they dared to attack Fan Ye. As the scar-faced man barked orders, he swung his battle saber wildly towards Ye Fan. At the same time, six or seven battle sabers lunged at Ye Fan from different directions. The presence of the Grandmaster Realm had already caused visible ripples in the air. Ling Yifei felt every hair on her body stand on end! In such a situation, if Ye Fan were unable to dodge in time, he would genuinely be seriously injured. Ling Yifei, in her nervousness, tightly clutched Ye Fan''s pectoral muscles with her delicate wrists. As for the current situation, Ye Fan was not the least bit flustered. His Qi Force fluctuated merely to the Martial Emperor Level as a powerful Qi formed a formidable Protective Gang Qi around him! Before those charging bodyguards and assassins even got close to Ye Fan, they were violently knocked back! Bang! Bang! Bang! After a series of explosive sounds, those approaching bodyguards flew back like cannonballs... Some suffered broken chest bones, others experienced shattered Dantians on the spot... The extent of their injuries depended on how powerfully they had tried to strike Ye Fan! "Ow!" After a series of screams, the bodyguards at the door responsible for intercepting Ye Fan and Ling Yifei were basically all down on the floor. And during the entire process, Ye Fan hadn''t even moved a finger! They just went down like that? Ling Yifei watched in astonishment... Among these bodyguards were several strong Grandmasters! And to easily knock down those Grandmaster strongmen, one would need to be at least at the Martial Master Venerable Peak, right? But the power Ye Fan had shown must at least belong to a Martial Emperor Strong! Perhaps the Ling Family really had a chance? Although her brother-in-law had been blown up, her boyfriend was also a Martial Emperor Strong. Surely he could intimidate some fools in the Ling Family, right? Chapter 696 696: Using the First Kiss as a Meeting Gift? "You...how are you so strong?" The man with the scar lay on the ground, his mouth dripping with fresh blood, gazing in shock at Ye Fan as he walked toward him, but his body felt as if it had been filled with lead, completely unable to move. Moreover, the man with the scar felt a breath circulating within his body, recklessly assaulting his meridians and continuously devouring his Vitality Force and Martial Breath. At this moment, the man with the scar was frightened and desperate! Indeed, his guess had been correct, the sisters from the Ling Family were not easy to deal with. The boyfriend Ling Yanqiu found, Ye Fan, was a prodigious talent from Great Xia. He alone nearly destroyed Prince Jin''s Mansion! And now, the boyfriend Ling Yifei had found was also a heaven-defying genius! Although her brother-in-law had been killed, it seemed that Ling Yifei''s boyfriend indeed had the potential to succeed him. Sigh. Ye Fan took a step forward and stepped on the man''s chest, looking down at him, "Hmph? Still want to kill me?" Ye Fan''s true strength was of a Seventh Grade Martial Saint, and he could have annihilated all these trash with a flick of his hand, according to his personality! However, Ye Fan was currently disguised as Fan Ye, Ling Yifei''s boyfriend, and there were some tactics he still restrained himself from using. Ye Fan still needed this identity to deal with some major issues in the Capital! "I..." The man with the scar regretted it deeply. If he had known how strong Fan Ye was, he wouldn''t have laid a finger on him! Boom! Without any further words, the Qi Force exploded from Ye Fan''s ankle and directly knocked the man with the scar unconscious. As for the other bodyguards, they all lay on the ground, helplessly watching Ye Fan and Ling Yifei walk into the mansion. "Fan Ye...you''re amazing!" Ling Yifei was held in Ye Fan''s arms, feeling the masculine aura fluctuating around him, virtually melting into his embrace. She was merely spanked by mistake and never expected to actually find a treasure of a boyfriend! Ye Fan smiled softly, not stingy toward his little chairgirl at all. As the Inheritance flickered within his body, he reached out and playfully slapped Ling Yifei''s buttocks twice. A warm current entered Ling Yifei''s body, turned into Martial Arts Qi, and rapidly enhanced her kung fu. In just a moment, Ling Yifei''s strength had broken through the Control Realm and even began to approach the Grandmaster Realm. "Ah?" Initially being spanked in front of so many people had made Ling Yifei a bit shy. But feeling her Martial Arts Qi rapidly increasing in her body, Ling Yifei felt like she was about to explode. What kind of magical Cultivation Technique was this? Why did her strength improve from being spanked? Could it be that if she had more intimate contact with Fan Ye, she might rapidly improve her martial arts skills? And if they proceeded further, could she then break through above the Grandmaster Realm, even reaching the Martial Venerable Realm or Martial Emperor level? If she truly reached the strength of the Martial Emperor Realm, the entire Ling Family would then have five Martial Emperor Strong members... Even if her uncle caused trouble, she could help her sister! Thinking all this, Ling Yifei couldn''t help but feel a bit excited! "Fan Ye, thank you!" The next moment, under Ye Fan''s somewhat dazed state, Ling Yifei suddenly looked up, wrapped her arms around Ye Fan''s neck, and kissed his lips. "Yingying!" Ling Yifei shyly uttered a tender rebuke, feeling Ye Fan''s robust male presence, melting completely into his embrace. The softness in front, her slender waist, and the fragrance from her body...all melded into Ye Fan''s embrace. Since Fan Ye was already her boyfriend, and she would eventually be his, she might as well kiss him! Maybe consider it a meeting gift for the first kiss? "Besides, kissing Ye Fan has huge benefits, and I''m not at a loss!" What''s there to fear! Moreover, on the plane, and just now too, my butt had already been groped several times, so I''m not afraid of this moment. Feeling the fragrance and sweetness between his lips, Ye Fan''s heart couldn''t help but surge with excitement! From this bit of greenness, it''s clear that Ling Yifei is indeed having her first kiss. This little girl! Sigh! Little sister-in-law, did you finally not escape my grasp? But Ye Fan is no innocent young man! Since she''s thrown herself at me, might as well enjoy it! At worst, I''ll just take her and my second sister-in-law together! Ye Fan didn''t hold back the swaying of his inheritance Qi, a powerful surge of warmth flowed from their lips, channeling towards Ling Yifei''s body, rapidly enhancing her strength. To ordinary people, what would have taken a lifetime to break through the shackles of the Grandmaster Realm, Ling Yifei broke through in an instant, reaching the strength of a Grade Eight Grandmaster. Even by the standards of the secular world, that''s not a weak power either. The key point is, Ling Yifei felt the martial arts Qi within her body still rising rapidly. At this rate, breaking through to the Martial Venerable and reaching the Martial Emperor Level is just around the corner! No way! Tonight, I must find a way to make Ye Fan mine! Ling Yifei''s body trembled with excitement, partly due to her increase in power, but also because she found a good man to support the Ling Family. So much so that her neckline opened at the front, and she didn''t care that Ye Fan saw her fair skin underneath! Look! Look! He''s going to be mine sooner or later anyway! As the two embraced and kissed at the entrance of the courtyard, Ling Yifei''s strength increased rapidly, and Ye Fan also reaped some benefits. Swish! Ling Bo burst out from the courtyard with a group of bodyguards, just in time to witness the scene before him, and upon seeing the bodyguards collapsed on the ground, flames of rage shot from his eyes! "Damn it! You''ve gone too far!" It''s on purpose! Ling Yifei and Fan Ye, they must have done this on purpose! Taking down all the Ling Family''s bodyguards and then purposely kissing at the entrance... Is this a way to show off in front of Laotzu? While chastising, Ling Bo hastily tried to cover the eyes of a young man beside him. That young man was none other than Huo Jie, the eldest son of the Huo Family from Harbor City. But Ling Bo was too slow, and Huo Jie clearly saw Ling Yifei and Ye Fan passionately kissing, "Let go of that girl... She''s mine... damn it..." "Ling Bo, is this the totally pure Ling Yifei you spoke of? Flirting with another man right in front of Laotzu? That''s too much, you''re slapping my face! The Huo Family has already sent out invitations, what do you think our Huo Family is?" Huo Jie was hopping mad on the spot! And Ling Bo couldn''t help but close his eyes, his heart extremely agitated! Damn! What a mess... This Ling Yifei and Fan Ye, they really know how to stab at the heart! And right now, neither Ling Yifei nor Ye Fan showed any intention of separating, Fan Ye even changed a few positions, his hands boldly caressing the curvy areas of Ling Yifei''s body, clearly showing off... Chapter 697 697: This Kiss Tastes Very Sweet! Are You Jealous? "Ah ah ah!" Huo Jie stomped on the spot in rage, "Ling Bo, if you don''t explain yourself today, I swear I''ll castrate you!" Though a scumbag, Huo Jie wasn''t stupid. Although he was furious inside, he kept his emotions in check! At the Ling Family''s place, he wouldn''t raise his hand if it wasn''t necessary. "Hmph!" Ling Bo could no longer stand the situation before him, snorted coldly from his nostrils, "You think I''m a sick cat because the tiger doesn''t show his might?" As Ling Bo berated, a stream of Qi Force surged from his wrist and lashed out at Ye Fan. Ling Bo truly wanted to kill, so when he acted, he immediately used the strength of the Martial Venerable Realm. In Ling Bo''s eyes, the bodyguards at the door, who were defeated by Fan Ye, must be around the Martial Venerable Realm, and the information he got was also indicating the Martial Venerable Realm. He had to strike Ye Fan to send a startling message! First, he would separate them, then use the strength of the Martial Emperor Level to strike, killing Ye Fan on the spot and fulfilling Huo Jie''s demand! Whoosh! The moment Ling Bo''s Qi Force was unleashed, Ye Fan also made a move, flicking his wrist lightly, a Qi Force cone formed, effortlessly blocking Ling Bo''s Martial Arts Qi two meters away. The two wild Martial Arts Qi resonated in the air, creating visible ripples. Then... the destructive power of Ling Bo''s Qi Force, which should have blasted a huge pit... in the blink of an eye, dissipated without a trace... gone, vanished... The peak Martial Venerable Qi Force, launched out, just disappeared without causing any disturbance? Ling Bo felt bewildered, thinking he had seen things wrong! He blinked twice and looked again, indeed, it had vanished. His ferocious punch hadn''t caused any harm to Ye Fan and didn''t get anywhere near his sleeves. Is this kid really that formidable? Ling Bo''s expression began to turn solemn, and Huo Jie also became cautious! "Uhmm!" At this moment, Ye Fan stretched as if yawning, finally let go, and separated from his little auntie Ling Yifei, even deliberately smacking his lips, "Yifei, your lips are truly sweet!" Smack! As he spoke, Ye Fan bent down and kissed Ling Yifei on her lips again, "Let''s find a place later, to kiss properly!" As Ye Fan finished speaking, he turned to look at Ling Bo, Huo Jie, and the others in the courtyard, feigning shock, "Eh? Uncle, when did you arrive? Oh my! I''m so embarrassed that you''ve seen Yifei and me kissing!" A hint of shyness appeared on Ye Fan''s face, seemingly truly ashamed to face anyone! Ling Yifei, standing beside him, originally felt embarrassed, but her pupils dilated in shock. Shy? Why didn''t I feel it? During the kiss earlier, it was Ling Yifei''s first time, and she didn''t know many techniques. But Ye Fan, with his expert skills, completely melted her. Is that what you call being shy? Pfft! "..." On the other side, Ling Bo and Huo Jie were ready to explode on the spot! You, embarrassed? How come I didn''t see you being embarrassed? Damn it, I don''t believe that you really didn''t know when we arrived? You did it on purpose! Provoking us on purpose! Ahhh! Ling Bo and Huo Jie exchanged glances, "Can you tolerate this?" Ling Bo glanced at Huo Jie, deliberately provoking him, "This is the woman you''ve chosen, being kissed by another man... a green hat indeed, the sky itself is turning green, I couldn''t stand it if it were me!" Ling Bo was also quite cunning; Fan Ye''s strength had already somewhat exceeded his expectations. Hence, although Ling Bo was willing to make a move against Ye Fan, he didn''t want to confront him alone. He aimed to drag Huo Jie into the fray, implicating the Huo Family as well! Together, Ling Bo and Huo Jie boasted at least eight hundred crafty plots. Huo Jie, witnessing Ye Fan''s strength, began to harbor a sense of dread. Ling Yifei possessed a unique constitution and abilities, vital for the Huo Family''s dominance in Great Xia. It was crucial for Huo Jie to secure Ling Yifei. Should anyone dare to hinder his marriage to Ling Yifei, the Huo Family would fight at all costs. Initially, the Huo Family intended to sit back and watch the fight unfold, but now Ling Bo had come to understand the strength of Ling Yifei''s boyfriend and didn''t want to face him alone. The Huo Family had no choice but to get involved! "Unforgivable! This is a complete insult to the Huo Family''s honor... I can''t stand it one bit..." Huo Jie roared hysterically, "Today, we must teach this Fan Ye a lesson! Second Master Ling, let''s take him down together, finish him!" As Huo Jie cursed, a commanding surge of Martial Arts Qi enveloped him as he prepared to attack Ye Fan. Meanwhile, Ling Bo also declared, "A lesson must be taught for causing trouble at the Ling Family''s territory, you''ve chosen the wrong place!" Both their bodies resonated with powerful Martial Arts Qi Force fluctuations, yet neither seemed intent on truly attacking. "Second Master Ling, after you!" "Young Master Huo, you go first!" "No, you please!" ... The two crafty fellows pushed their Qi Force to the limit, but they kept shoving each other, insisting that the other should make the first move against Ye Fan. Ye Fan watched their actions with a cold, mocking smile on his lips. Heh heh! Interesting! Watching Ling Bo and Huo Jie, Ling Yifei breathed a sigh of relief, knowing Ye Fan''s strength had already intimidated them, and neither wanted to be the first to strike. Ling Yifei anxiously looked to the other side of the street. If they could stall for just a little longer until her sister arrived, her sister''s authority and intimidating presence would surely subdue these two. Huo Jie and Ling Bo shoved each other around for a good while, with neither showing any real intent to get physical. At their current level, engaging Ye Fan directly wouldn''t end well for either of them. Seeing no progress, Huo Jie and Ling Bo shared a look and spoke simultaneously, "Call for backup!" Unable to strike directly, they resorted to calling for assistance. "Alright!" After ending their brief conversation, Ling Bo and Huo Jie both proceeded to make encrypted calls, "Minister Wang, something''s come up at the Ling Family''s end. We need your intervention! Can you step in, please?" "Governor Liu, we''d like your help with a situation at the Ling Family. Would that be convenient for you?" Having dominated Great Xia for years, with the Huo Family ruling Harbor City and the Ling Family the Capital, they naturally had the allegiance of some core leaders of the Empire. And now, it was time for those leaders to step in! "Be there right away!" Each of their calls was met with affirmations from several heavyweights! After Ling Bo and Huo Jie hung up, relief washed over them, and they looked at Ye Fan with contempt, "Kid! You better roll out of the Ling Family right now. I''m giving you thirty seconds to run for your life. Otherwise, you won''t even be able to crawl out of here on your knees later..." Chapter 698 698: Being Slapped in the Face, Thats Your Honor! Ling Bo and the Huo Family had prepared in advance for today''s discussion about the marital alliance! To prevent Ling Yanqiu from retaliating, the Huo Family and Ling Bo had already arranged for backup personnel to stay on standby at a hotel near the Ling Family! The Huo Family had invited Minister Wang from the Town Martial Hall, whose strength was at the Martial Emperor level, while Ling Bo had invited Vice Governor Liu Motian from the Capital, whose strength was also at the Martial Emperor level. However, Ling Yanqiu hadn''t made a move yet, but Ling Yifei had already brought back an unexpected boyfriend. "Fan Ye! Let go of that girl right now... Some women, you have no right to touch!" Huo Jie coldly glared at Ye Fan, wishing he could devour him. Huo Jie had asked a Heavenly Destiny Master and had long deduced Ling Yifei''s constitution, thus, he had been secretly watching all these years and trying various methods to get close to the Ling Family and seek a marital alliance. He had always kept his eye on Ling Yifei and had in fact earmarked her as his future wife. But now, right in front of him, another man had stolen Ling Yifei''s first kiss on the spot. His hands were still touching Ling Yifei''s body... The green hat on his head was truly unbearable for Huo Jie. All along, it had always been Huo Jie who put green hats on others, but he had never been cuckolded by anyone! Today, with Ling Yifei bringing a man home like this, how could the Huo Family save face? Fan Ye must be punished today! "Hmph! Fan Ye, do you know who will be arriving soon? Vice Governor Liu from the Capital... and Minister Wang from the Town Martial Hall! These are towering figures of authority in Great Xia... and their strength is at the Martial Emperor level, too. Can you handle them? And even if you can, would you dare to strike them?" Ling Bo saw that Ye Fan still hadn''t moved and threatened Fan Ye again. Although he had already summoned help, Ling Bo had investigated Fan Ye''s background and, indeed, there didn''t seem to be a problem! But Ling Bo had a bad feeling, thinking that Fan Ye certainly wasn''t simple. Thus, Ling Bo''s thought was that it would be best to avoid conflict with Fan Ye if possible! By Ye Fan''s side, Ling Yifei''s face drastically changed when she heard the names of Vice Governor Liu and Minister Wang, "Fan Ye... this... Governor Liu and Minister Wang are very renowned officials in the Capital. It''s said they have very deep relationships with the Prime Minister Manor, and even Prince Jin backs them. Maybe we should let it go?" "Let''s step out and wait a bit, wait for my sister to come back and see how she handles it?" Ling Yifei was really worried! After all, this was the Capital, and those big shots were incredibly formidable. Even if Ye Fan''s strength was immense, once he acted against Minister Wang and Governor Liu, it would mean making enemies with the entire officialdom of Great Xia! Ye Fan smiled faintly, "Step back? With me here... how can we possibly retreat! It''s just calling a few people over, what''s there to fear!" As he spoke, Ye Fan sent a message to Guo Li, arranging the deployment of these personnel in the Capital. As the Chief Director of the Town Martial Hall, dealing lightly with Minister Wang from the Town Martial Hall interior was easy for Ye Fan. The slightly problematic one was Vice Governor Liu Tianmo from the Capital, requiring the use of some personnel and tactics. "Can we really do this?" Ling Yifei was still uneasy. "How can a man say it can''t be done?" Ye Fan held Ling Yifei close, with no intention of leaving, his intimate actions causing Huo Jie''s facial muscles to twitch violently. It was maddening! Swoosh swoosh! Just as Huo Jie was about to explode on the spot, at the entrance of the courtyard, two figures swiftly moved, and two strong Martial Arts Qi Force fluctuations appeared. "Second Master Ling!" "Young Master Huo!" It was Ling Bo and Huo Jie who had brought Governor Liu and Minister Wang! "Who dares to run wild in the Ling Family estate?" Governor Liu greeted Ling Bo, then spoke solemnly. Governor Liu had managed to secure his position as the Vice Governor of the Capital largely through Ling Bo''s maneuvers and tactics. Naturally, Ling Bo''s matters were of great concern to Governor Liu. "The matter is this! My niece had already arranged a marriage, and everything was going normally, but some ignorant kid seduced my niece and then came to provoke us on the day the parents of both parties were meeting..." Ling Bo briefly described the situation. After listening, Governor Liu turned his head and looked at Ye Fan, "Boy! I''ll give you a chance, kneel down now and crawl out of here, and I''ll spare your miserable life! Otherwise, today old man will make sure you leave with your life but won''t bring it back!" Governor Liu had a sharp monkey face, clearly not one to be considered good-looking. "Kneel? How should I kneel? Why don''t you demonstrate?" Ye Fan didn''t regard this mere Vice Governor at all, who possessed only a Martial Emperor Second Grade strength, just a minor governor flaunting his feathers? Even if the Emperor himself came, Ye Fan would ignore him! Huh? Those present couldn''t believe their ears upon hearing Ye Fan''s words! This was a blatant provocation by Ye Fan! To talk to Ye Fan like that, and Ye Fan responded with such an attitude? And he even asked Governor Liu to kneel? "Fan Ye, you are courting death! Damn, it''s one thing to disregard us, but to not put Governor Liu in your eyes... Do you realize this is the Capital? Governor Liu could crush you with one finger!" Ling Bo coldly reprimanded Ye Fan, "Governor Liu will certainly not let you off today! Governor Liu, show him some color!" Ling Bo, fearing that Governor Liu might not take action, intentionally provoked him on the side. Governor Liu''s face turned a deep iron blue, and he glared fiercely at Ling Bo, inwardly cursed, Laotzu''s ears aren''t deaf! I heard quite clearly what this Fan Ye said earlier, do you need to repeat it? "Seeking death!" Governor Liu scolded and, feeling the fluctuation of his Martial Arts Qi, he was about to strike at Ye Fan! But Ye Fan''s actions were even faster! Smack! The Qi Force fluctuation of his Martial Arts surged down to Ye Fan''s palm, and with a strong force, he swept his palm across Governor Liu''s face, sending Liu flying. Pfft! Governor Liu spit out a mouthful of fresh blood, mixed with broken teeth scattering all over the ground. Although Governor Liu had the strength of a Martial Emperor Second Grade, he found himself like trash in front of Ye Fan, with no warning, no defense, just swept away four or five meters and crashed to the ground with his face. Ssss! The scene made the spectators at the scene gasp in shock! The Minister from the Town Martial Hall couldn''t help but cover his face, feeling as if the slap was on his own cheek! He silently pondered whether he could have blocked Ye Fan''s slap. "Ah? Governor Liu, are you alright?" Ling Bo was almost split open, his pupils dilated, he hurriedly rushed forward to help Governor Liu up! His own brought man, so weak? "Get lost!" Governor Liu, covering his swollen face, angrily pushed Ling Bo away, and furiously stared at Ye Fan, "Boy, you dare hit me? Do you know who I am?" "Striking you, that''s your honor! In your own words, I''ll also give you a chance, crawl out from here on your knees within three seconds, otherwise... you''ll regret it too late!" Chapter 699 699: One Billion! To Buy Your Own Life! For years, the Ye Family fought to the death for Great Xia, having conquered a large part of its territory! But when the hare is caught, the hound is cooked, and now that Great Xia has stabilized, Prince Jin has made his move against the Ye Family according to his plans. The royal family, though not openly supporting him, remained silent and did not stand up for the Ye Family, thus becoming an accomplice to their annihilation! Now, standing in front of Ye Fan, he would still show no mercy, and would go straight for a slap in the face! "A mere Vice Governor of the Capital, in my eyes, is trash!" Ye Fan said with a cold laugh. Princess Consort Chu Lanwei and Empress Ji Ningxuan were his women. In terms of power, these two forces were more than enough to suppress a Vice Governor, right? Moreover, Ye Fan was in fact the Chief Director of the Town Martial Hall. Wandering Souls regarded him as their Young Master, and he had numerous influential members within the Tianji Pavilion in the Capital. The previous struggles he had with Elder Zhang and Elder Tang did not end well for them. What disturbance could a small Vice Governor cause? "You..." Liu Motian, witnessing such a ferocious tone from Ye Fan, halted the movements he had intended to use against Ye Fan. Is this Fan Ye not an easy target after all? In normal circumstances, even the strong Martial Emperor within the Martial World would give some face to his title as Vice Governor, let alone assaulting him this way. After hesitating, Liu Motian turned his gaze to Minister Wang of the Town Martial Hall beside him, "Old Wang... shall we join forces?" Liu Motian knew that he was no match for Ye Fan on his own in terms of strength. Moreover, the Martial Bureau was an institution above those of the secular world, with the backing of Chen Yao, the King of the Dark Night; even if there was a huge commotion, there would be no issue. Therefore, getting Minister Wang involved would make for a much better approach. "Sure!" Minister Wang did not hesitate or shirk his responsibility like Huo Jie or Ling Bo had. "Boy, do you know of the Town Martial Hall?" Minister Wang took a step forward, staring intently at Ye Fan. "The eighth squad of the Town Martial Hall, specifically responsible for assassinations... Many of the officials who suddenly disappear or certain overstepping tycoons, it''s our handiwork!" "And I am the head of the assassination department in the eighth squad! I have plenty of ways to make you disappear suddenly!" Minister Wang looked at Ye Fan with contempt, believing that no matter how powerful Ye Fan was, one person''s strength couldn''t contend against an institution. The Town Martial Hall, executing missions in Great Xia for so many yearswhether ordinary officials or Martial Venerableshad never successfully resisted. What was there to fear from "Fan Ye," who seemed to have no background? Seeing that Ye Fan remained silent, Minister Wang continued, "Of course! We do honor personal relationships... Today you''ve offended Second Master Ling and the Huo Family. This can be a big deal or a small one! If you have enough of ''this,'' we can overlook your indiscretion... otherwise, today if you leave without giving something up, don''t expect to leave this place unscathed..." As he spoke, Minister Wang made a rubbing gesture with his fingers! Huh? Ye Fan''s brows furrowed at Minister Wang''s action then immediately grasped what he meant. This guy was looking for a bribe? Expecting him to pay for his life with money? Ye Fan gave a wry smile. For such a long time, he had always been the one making his sworn enemies pay for their lives with money. Now, it was his turn? The Town Martial Hall was also one of the institutions his mother had left behind, and it had already been decided to be passed down to him. With such corrupt elements within the Town Martial Hall, Ye Fan saw a good opportunity to clean house. "Oh! Can money really buy me out of this disaster? I wonder how much you need, Minister Wang, to settle today''s matter?" Ye Fan pretended to be very frightened, his previous arrogance completely retracted. Ling Yifei, standing beside Ye Fan, was stunned at his sudden change in attitude. Huh? Wasn''t her boyfriend so domineering and arrogant just a moment ago? Why did seeing Minister Wang from the Town Martial Hall scare you like this? Are you admitting defeat? Ling Yifei, holding Ye Fan''s wrist, wasn''t as intimate as before, and couldn''t help feeling a bit dejected. Was she wrong about the person? However, Ling Yifei changed her thoughts and understood immediately! The Town Martial Hall, that massive institution suppressing an era, nobody in Great Xia could hear its name without trembling. Even though there had been some incidents inside the Town Martial Hall and Chen Yao got injured, which reduced its influence, the deterrence of such a vast institution still existed. Any ordinary person hearing the name of the Town Martial Hall would be afraid, wouldn''t they? She had too many expectations for this boyfriend! No matter what, since she had already chosen to stand with Ye Fan, she should stick with him through thick and thin! After all, Ye Fan was involved today because of her, and she had to protect him at all costs! When her sister returns, she will surely have a way to handle it. When her grandfather passed away, he left his most powerful Martial Emperor Strong bodyguard to her sister. That was the strongest Martial Emperor expert in the Ling Family, with him present, he should be able to deter everyone at the scene. Huh? Hearing that Ye Fan conceded instantly, Ling Bo, Huo Jie, Liu Motian, and Minister Wang were all stunned and exchanged glances. They didn''t hold much hope from the beginning, they planned to have a tough fight with Ye Fan! Even Minister Wang had already notified his leader, Min Hong, claiming there was a serious conflict here, asking for the captain to come and take down Ye Fan. But they hadn''t expected Ye Fan to back down as soon as he heard the name of the Town Martial Hall. Minister Wang, who had been somewhat nervous, suddenly began to feel smug, "Hehe! One billion to spare your life!" After Minister Wang spoke, he exchanged a look with Ling Bo and Huo Jie, and they all nodded secretly. Ye Fan hadn''t really caused them any substantial harm, and if they could send Ye Fan away while pocketing one billion, they naturally would be willing. As long as Ye Fan didn''t make trouble at the Ling Family today, with the people arranged by the Huo Family and Ling Bo, they could completely control the Ling sisters and make Ling Yifei comply. And if Huo Jie could force himself on Ling Yifei today and obtain her Special Physique, whether or not he marries her or wants Ling Yifei after that... that''s not certain, nor important! "Alright! No problem, one billion it is. May I ask, will that be by card, or cash?" Ye Fan agreed readily, shocking Minister Wang and Ling Bo once again. What''s going on? One billion, just like that? Without even blinking an eye? What sort of cattle and horse is this! Ah! If only they had known, they should have asked for less! Minister Wang felt especially regretful in his heart... If only he had known how easy Ye Fan was to deal with, he should have demanded twenty billion! Minister Wang exchanged glances with Liu Motian and others, then, bracing themselves, said, "No, wait! I misspoke, one billion is too little! You must give twenty billion to leave here..." "And, you need to crawl out from under my pant leg, hmmph!" On the other side, the somewhat cowardly Huo Jie, seeing how easily bullied Ye Fan appeared, also started to join in taunting! Even Ling Yifei couldn''t stand it anymore, "Huo Jie, don''t you go too far!" Chapter 700: Getting More and More Outrageous! "Fan Ye, let''s go!" Yifei said, grabbing Ye Fan''s hand and heading for the door, "Don''t be afraid! My sister is very powerful. Although these guys are troublesome, my sister definitely has a way to handle them. We won''t tolerate their nonsense!" Yifei seemed rather domineering and protective of her husband! Ye Fan looked at his young sister-in-law in front of him and felt deeply moved. It seemed he would have to treat this young sister-in-law well in the future. Before they could move, Ling Bo and Minister Wang, along with a few others, acted. They lined up and blocked the doorway, "Thinking of leaving now? It''s too late!" Especially Liu Motian, whose teeth had all fallen out, leaving his mouth gaping and looking rather wretched. But that sharp gaze of his, he seemed like he wanted to tear Ye Fan into pieces! "Give me money! I definitely cannot take this slap for nothing!" Liu Motian''s humiliation today was extreme. If he didn''t get some compensation from Ye Fan, how would he continue to mix in the Capital? Earlier, Liu Motian had even begun to doubt his own life because Ye Fan wasn''t afraid of him, but now that Minister Wang had arrived, the name of the Town Martial Hall indeed carried more weight. Seeing several people encircling them, Yifei wanted to stand in front of Ye Fan, but Ye Fan gently patted her waist, "It''s okay, it''s just two billion! I''ll pay, safety is a blessing!" Ye Fan remained calm, even pulling out his bank card, and proactively spoke to Minister Wang, "Minister Wang! Besides your own share, are there any other people in the Town Martial Hall who need a bribe? Like the captain of the Town Martial Hall''s eighth team, Min Hong... Should I give more?" If Ye Fan wanted to take action against these few trash people in front of him, it would simply be a matter of lifting a finger. The reason Ye Fan showed such weakness was to see whether Minister Wang''s behavior was an exception or a collective behavior in the Town Martial Hall. If Min Hong also accepted the money, it would indicate a severe problem within the Town Martial Hall. "What?" Ye Fan even offering more money completely threw Minister Wang, Ling Bo, and Huo Jie into confusion. This guy, why is he such a coward? Scared boneless by the Town Martial Hall? And even proactively offering money? But Minister Wang''s face changed drastically upon hearing Ye Fan mention Min Hong! The captain of the Town Martial Hall''s eighth team was not a name known to ordinary people, and Ye Fan''s clear knowledge of the true name of the eighth team''s captain suggested he had significant backing. Crucially, the fact that Minister Wang took money definitely couldn''t be known by Min Hong. Min Hong, as the captain in charge of assassinations at the Town Martial Hall, was extremely strict. The entire Town Martial Hall only answered to Chancellor Chen Yao. If Min Hong knew Minister Wang was using his power for personal gain, even ten lives of Minister Wang wouldn''t be enough to appease him. "Kid! You better not meddle in things that are none of your business! I will handle the matters within the Town Martial Hall!" Minister Wang threatened, glaring at Ye Fan, he continued, "If you dare speak recklessly, I''ll rip out your tongue right now!" Initially, Minister Wang just intended to intimidate Ye Fan, but now, he was also contemplating murder. Ye Fan knowing about the eighth team''s captain Min Hong, just because of his own money-taking actions, meant that Ye Fan needed to be silenced. "Alright, then shall I pay?" Ye Fan squinted his eyes, sweeping them over several people, and inwardly breathed a sigh of relief. From Minister Wang''s expression, it seemed his actions were indeed individualistic, and Min Hong was likely still trustworthy. Ye Fan took out his bank card, preparing to make the payment, when Huo Jie jumped up again, "Wait! The amount is wrong... It''s not two billion, it''s eight billion... Fan Ye, can you produce that much money? If not, sever an arm as collateral..." Although it was the first time Ye Fan had met Fan Ye, for some reason, Huo Jie always felt his heart trembling incessantly. He had a deep fear of Fan Ye. Ye Fan''s presence made him feel terrified and uneasy from the depths of his soul! Thus, all Huo Jie could think about was how to cripple Ye Fan. Even if he couldn''t kill him, he intended to break one of his arms or something, so he could no longer make any breakthroughs. "Shameless! How can you even bear to say it? The more you talk, the more you say... Will you ever stop?" Before Ye Fan could speak, Ling Yifei next to him spoke up first, picking up a battle saber from the ground and waving it in front of her, "Do you really think the Ling Family is so easy to bully?" "Huo Jie, do you think just because you teamed up with my second uncle, you can control the Ling Family?" Ling Yifei''s expression was cold, "If you aren''t afraid of dying, try it! Today, I have my boyfriend''s back... none of you are getting a single penny!" At that moment, Ling Yifei was like a furious little hen, guarding her chicks behind her. But to Ling Bo and Huo Jie, they were not just simple eagles, but wolves! They simply didn''t care about Ling Yifei''s words. "Fan Ye, what do you think? Will you pay the eighty billion or not?" Minister Wang sneered with contempt, arrogantly turning his gaze towards Ye Fan. In Minister Wang''s view, the name of Town Martial Hall had completely intimidated Ye Fan! Ye Fan was already acting cowardly, willing to give up twenty billion, now shouting eighty billion, Ye Fan would likely just haggle a bit. But what Minister Wang didn''t know was that Ye Fan had already fulfilled his purpose of acting timid, confirming that there were no major issues at the core level of Town Martial Hall, so why should he continue to endure such humiliation? "Pay! Your mother pays... didn''t my girlfriend make it clear just now? Today you aren''t getting a single penny..." Slap! Ye Fan''s attitude changed abruptly, and at the same time as he reprimanded, he raised his hand and fiercely slapped Minister Wang''s face. The powerful Qi Force surge instantly blocked all the Martial Arts fluctuations of Minister Wang. Even though Minister Wang had the strength of a Martial Emperor Level, facing the potent Qi Force strike from Ye Fan, he had no strength to resist and could only watch as Ye Fan''s palm, as big as a fan, slapped his face... His face swelling up, teeth flying out, and then his whole body flew out... This scene was exactly the same as what Liu Motian had experienced just now. Seeing this, Liu Motian, although shocked, felt inexplicably relieved. Damn! It''s not just me who''s weak! Isn''t your Town Martial Hall big shot flying through the air just the same? "Ah! Shit... Fan Ye, are you crazy? How dare you hit me? How dare you lay a hand on a Town Martial Hall minister, don''t you understand the internal rules of Town Martial Hall?" Minister Wang, covering his swollen face, staggered to his feet, barely able to stay upright, "You''re finished! Fan Ye, you are totally finished... I''m telling you, the big shot of Town Martial Hall Team Eight will be here soon! If you can still leave the Ling Family''s place intact later, I''ll kneel down and call you daddy!" Minister Wang had already informed the captain, Min Hong, of Town Martial Hall Team Eight to come. As the captain of Team Eight, Min Hong''s strength was unknown to Minister Wang and the others. There was an internal rumor that Min Hong was the third most powerful expert in Town Martial Hall, only behind the director and the Lord of Shadows! With such a heavyweight coming, it represented the entire Town Martial Hall. Would Ye Fan still dare to resist? Chapter 701: Quickly Get Rid of the Plague God! But even such a big shot, in Ye Fan''s eyes, not to mention that Min Hong was originally transferred by Guo Li at Ye Fan''s request! And even if Min Hong wanted to attack him, Ye Fan could easily suppress him with just one hand! "You... Fan Ye, what''s going on? Didn''t you just agree? You were planning to pay... Why did you suddenly go back on your word?" Ling Bo stood beside him, trembling all over! Ye Fan''s attitude had changed too drastically from before, so much so that it almost seemed illogical. If Ye Fan feared the pressure of official backing, then when Governor Liu and Minister Wang showed up together, Ye Fan should have cowed. Why did Ye Fan slap Governor Liu away with just one slap? In Ye Fan''s eyes, a vice governor of the Capital, such an appointed official, was nothing! Yet if Ye Fan wanted to be tough all the way, why did he cow to Minister Wang? Money! That was the key issue! Ling Bo, as one of the more formidable figures of the second generation of the Ling Family, had good capabilities and quickly identified the core of the problem in just a moment. It was after hearing Minister Wang ask for money that Ye Fan''s attitude changed so drastically. It seemed that Ye Fan was very displeased with Minister Wang taking money? Did Ye Fan really have some connection with the high levels of the Town Martial Hall! Today seemed troublesome! Ling Bo inhaled a cool breath and even thought about fleeing! But just as Ling Bo turned around, he discovered that all his retreats had been sealed off. Ye Fan had laid out Qi Force on all possible routes for Ling Bo! Ye Fan glanced indifferently at Ling Bo, his gaze finally resting on Minister Wang, "Minister Wang, right? The Town Martial Hall big shot you spoke of is just the captain of Eight Squad, Min Hong? Do you believe if I make one call, I can summon the Shadow of the Town Martial Hall here? And they would be very polite to me!" Ye Fan knew that even though his fake death plan could deceive most people, Chen Yao would never believe it! As the King of the Dark Night who suppressed an era, Chen Yao would definitely understand part of Ye Fan''s plans in an instant... Ye Fan was using his own death to expose all the archenemies of the Divine Gate and the Ye Family, making them reveal themselves openly to act! So when Ye Fan instructed Guo Li to contact Chen Yao and mobilize Min Hong and the Shadow, Chen Yao would definitely cooperate fully! Huh? The powerful performance shown by Ye Fan had already intimidated Governor Liu and Minister Wang, but the sudden statement from Ye Fan made them burst into laughter. Asking the Lord of Shadows of the Town Martial Hall to be polite to him? What a joke! Who didn''t know that the Shadow was the most formidable blade within the Town Martial Hall? If Chen Yao gave an order, even if it was to cut down his own parents, he wouldn''t hesitate! Always wearing a black mask, no one had ever seen the true face of the Shadow, nor had they ever seen any change in his expressions. In the entire Town Martial Hall, the Shadow only obeyed Chen Yao''s orderswhy would he be polite to Ye Fan? Because of his big face? Bullshit! They thought Ye Fan was so formidable, but in the end, he was just a guy who liked to bluff. These days, how big of a wave can you create just by being physically strong? He was merely a martial artist! "Fan Ye, stop joking! You think you can mobilize the Lord of Shadows? I might as well say I can mobilize the president of the Beautiful Country... do you believe that?" Huo Jie began to mock him as well. With a slap on his face, Minister Wang''s demeanor had softened considerably, "Fan Ye, if you think 80 billion is too much, we can go back to the original deal of 10 billion! As for today''s matter, you should stay out of it... To be honest, you can''t secure Ling Yifei''s engagement, and getting involved wouldn''t benefit you!" "Yes! Fan Ye, with your capabilities, what kind of woman can''t you find? Don''t torture yourself here! Take our advice, leave immediately, otherwise when people from the Town Martial Hall arrive... you won''t be able to leave even if you want to!" Liu Motian chimed in from the side. At this moment, both Liu Motian and Minister Wang shared the same thought! Regardless, they needed to coax away this calamity first! As a minister of the Town Martial Hall and the Vice Governor of the Capital, getting involved in these matters was out of line. If things escalated, they would also be in trouble. "So I''m leaving? I don''t need to pay the 80 billion?" Ye Fan looked at them with a sinister smirk, his eyes filled with mockery. Although strength wasn''t everything, in this world, a lot of the time, strength still mattered. Not having a strong fist and choosing not to use it are different things! Take now, for example, both Minister Wang and Liu Motian had softened and were willing to lower their demands, because they were intimidated by Ye Fan. Both executives had conceded, but Huo Jie was unwilling to admit defeat, especially seeing Ye Fan forcibly holding Ling Yifei''s slim waistthe sight was nearly killing Huo Jie with anger! "But... Minister Wang, Governor Liu, didn''t we agree just now to have him compensate 80 billion? If he can''t pay, he was to leave a hand or a leg..." If possible, Huo Jie wanted to chop off Ye Fan''s third leg right now! Damn it! Who knew if during the time Ye Fan spent with Ling Yifei, he had already "injected" something into her? If Ye Fan had already done that to Ling Yifei, then Huo Jie would incur a massive loss, and the entire Huo Family''s plans would suffer greatly. "Shut up!" Liu Motian and Minister Wang glared fiercely at Huo Jie, wishing they could strangle him. Damn it! Are you an idiot? Can''t you see the bigger picture? Ye Fan is deliberately trapping us... Although claiming to know the Lord of Shadows is a lie, perhaps he indeed has some power in the Capital! Though both executives had been embarrassed, they now wished only to minimize the issue and hastily get rid of this calamity! Minister Wang and Liu Motian, deflated like punctured balls, kept ingratiating themselves to Ye Fan, "Young Master Fan... if you don''t want to give even that 10 billion, it''s fine as well! Let''s consider today''s issue a misunderstanding, and just make friends, okay?" The humiliation burned inside Minister Wang and Liu Motian! Such high-officials of two empires, bowing and scraping to a young man, apologizing, even acting sycophantically... it was infuriating! But they were helpless; they couldn''t overcome him by force... yet they were already involved and had to resolve it! "I don''t need to pay then?" Watching the two executives perform, a smile played on Ye Fan''s lips. "Since this is a misunderstanding, you misunderstood me just now, which caused me immense psychological damage. What should we do about this?" Huh? What does that mean? Ling Bo and Huo Jie, listening more, felt something was amiss! Today, weren''t they supposed to deal with Fan Ye with the help of Minister Wang and Governor Liu? How had it turned into an issue where Fan Ye was the victim? Their side had misunderstood him? Psychological damage had been done! What''s going on, did Fan Ye also want compensation for psychological distress? Chapter 702: Jinx, dont you start talking! "You mean to tell me that we''re the ones at fault? We actually have to compensate you for emotional distress?" Huo Jie looked at Ye Fan with a face full of shock, utterly unable to believe his own ears! Just how could this Fan Ye be so bold as to say such a thing? It was this bastard who stole his pre-arranged fiance?e, and now he still wanted to come to him for compensation for emotional distress? Wasn''t this situation just ridiculous? "Fellow student, your answer is absolutely correct... you''re quite considerate, aren''t you, thinking ahead of everything! I think you have a bright future!" As Ye Fan spoke, he stared at Huo Jie with a devilishly charming gaze. That piercing look made Huo Jie''s heart flutter with panic, feeling as if his soul had been penetrated, his body shaking uncontrollably. Bang! Before Ye Fan could make a move, Minister Wang and Governor Liu beside him acted first, each delivering a fierce punch to Huo Jie''s back, smashing him face-first to the ground! "Idiot!" "Buffoon! Utterly foolish!" The two were truly on the verge of exploding with anger. They had, with great difficulty, negotiated terms and had almost gotten Ye Fan to agree. And here was Huo Jie, volunteering to compensate Ye Fan for emotional distresswere they not pushing themselves into the fire? The price they had just asked Ye Fan to pay had started at ten billion, so if they were to compensate Ye Fan, wouldn''t it also have to be at least as much? What in the world! Was there no justice left? Two high-ranking officials of the empire had come here to resolve the issue, and now they had presented their faces to be struck by Ye Fan not once but twice, and they still had to shamelessly apologize and compensate Ye Fan for emotional distress! How could they wrap their heads around such a turn of events? But now, the overwhelming power displayed by Ye Fan forced them to accept the inconceivable reality. "Cough, cough! Young Master Fan, what do you think about... ten billion for the emotional distress?" Governor Liu asked tentatively, covering his own face as he cautiously inquired of Ye Fan. Liu Motian had not been the Vice Governor for many years and didn''t accumulate much wealth. If he had to compensate Ye Fan, he would be back to square one, penniless! Ye Fan''s mouth twitched in a sinister smile, "What do you think?" I''ll give you a look, and you figure out the rest! Hiss! Minister Wang and Liu Motian both gave a bitter smile and fell silent. The meaning behind Ye Fan''s expression was clear: ten billion was too little. After all, Huo Jie had just bumped the price up to eighty billionwasn''t that essentially shooting oneself in the foot? "Minister Wang, I..." Nearby, Huo Jie, who had already been knocked to the ground, once again shakily stood up, trying to speak. But his movements terrified Minister Wang and Governor Liu. Not waiting for Huo Jie to speak, the two immediately sprang into action. One of them covered Huo Jie''s mouth, and the other, channeling powerful Martial Arts Qi, threw several punches to Huo Jie''s stomach, duang, duang, until Huo Jie was beaten senseless. Only then did they feel at ease! They couldn''t let this harbinger of misfortune open his mouth again. Everything Huo Jie had said today was bad news for them, one thing after another! They couldn''t risk letting Huo Jie speak any further. After taking care of Huo Jie, Minister Wang and Governor Liu turned sheepishly to Ye Fan and said, "Young Master Fan, how about twenty billion? Consider it a token of our sincerity?" Pfft! The words of Minister Wang and Governor Liu nearly made Ling Bo spit out a mouthful of blood. "You all talk as if it''s a trifle, just ''a little token of twenty billion'', but in the end, isn''t it still me who has to take it?" "Hiss!" By Ye Fan''s side, Ling Yifei looked at the rapidly changing situation, feeling that her CPU was about to smoke. What on earth was going on? Her boyfriend, sometimes domineering, sometimes a coward... how had it come to this in the end? Those guys who wanted to trouble Fan Ye, now they''re the ones who have to pay him compensation for emotional distress? This was truly outlandish! Twenty billion, no matter where you put it, it''s a huge sum of money. "Fan Ye, that''s enough! It''s about time to stop, isn''t it? Ah Ye!" Ling Yifei tugged at Ye Fan''s sleeve, trying to persuade him. The situation right now, there was still room for negotiation, her sister should be back very soon. As long as her sister returned, the matter would surely be resolved... So, Ling Yifei didn''t want Ye Fan to take any more risks. But to Ye Fan, this scene was nothing major! Since he had made his move, how could he possibly stop? "No rush! Let the bullet fly a little longer!" Ye Fan gave a wicked smile and said to Minister Wang, "Who are you looking down on? You think you can send me off with twenty billion? Just now, your asking price was eighty billion... bring out the eighty billion for emotional distress compensation first!" Of course, Ye Fan intended to take the money! But to make Ye Fan give up his wife, that was impossible! Clearly, Ye Fan was looking to make a killing off them! Although he didn''t care about ten or twenty billion, as long as it made the other party uncomfortable, Ye Fan was very happy. Alas! Minister Wang and Liu Motian sighed helplessly, obviously finding that Fan Ye was not someone to be trifled with! He remembered that eighty billion very clearly! The two forcibly suppressed their irritation, then turned to look at Ling Bo, "Ling Family Master..." Ling Bo stood behind the two of them, wanting to flee, but Ye Fan had blocked all the escape routes. Staying here, Ling Bo was on pins and needles. At this moment, seeing the two leaders'' gaze turned towards him, a foreboding feeling surged in his heart, "Why are you two looking at me?" "Don''t play dumb. We came here today to help you out! Now we need money to handle this, you surely don''t expect us to put up the money, do you?" Liu Motian glared fiercely at Ling Bo, and Minister Wang, who was not looking pleased either, glanced at Huo Jie who had fainted beside them, and kicked him in the face, "Hey! Wake up, it''s time for you to pay!" Minister Wang had only a cooperative relationship with the Huo Family, so he was not so polite to Huo Jie. Moreover, in Minister Wang''s eyes, the Huo Family was just a big family in Harbor City, not so easy to establish footing in Great Xia! Defeating the Huo Family was not a difficult task for the forces behind Town Martial Hall. "Pay up? Pay what?" After being forcefully "rebooted," Huo Jie was a bit dazed! He seemed to have been knocked out by Minister Wang and Liu Motian just before, so why was he being asked to foot the bill now that he was awake? "Is it for drinking I have to pay? I''ll pay..." Before Huo Jie finished speaking, he saw clearly the situation, and his face immediately darkened. "What the hell are you talking about, drinking money, it''s your damn mouth that said eighty billion! Damn it... hurry up and fork over the cash... otherwise, we''ll have to take your limbs as compensation..." Minister Wang pulled out the battle saber, directly gesturing over Huo Jie''s hands and feet! It was this idiot who had said that Fan Ye had to give eighty billion, if he couldn''t provide it, then Ye Fan''s hands and feet would be taken... now it was time for him to pay the consequences... Chapter 703: I Saw Grandma Calling Me! "Ah? Eighty billion... I don''t have that much money!" Huo Jie glanced at Ye Fan and immediately realized that this was the compensation he had just mentioned for mental damages! And this guy dared to ask for eighty billion right off the bat? However, Huo Jie also understood that the eighty billion was definitely deliberate by Fan Ye, because he had just demanded the same from Fan Ye! Finished! Had he known, why would he have run his mouth? "If you don''t have that much money, I''ll just cripple your legs..." Minister Wang was extremely annoyed by Huo Jie''s earlier actions, and as he chastised him, Qi Force surged from his hands, truly smashing one of Huo Jie''s legs and an arm. "Ah? Minister Wang... have you gone mad? With the relationship you have with my father, how could you do this... my legs, aahhh..." Huo Jie''s body fell to the ground with a clang, and he exploded with rage. Did Minister Wang really strike him? Crippled his own legs? Although with the resources of the Huo Family and modern medicine, they could completely heal Huo Jie, his path of cultivation would inevitably be severely damaged. Damn Minister Wang, just because he''s a minister of the Town Martial Hall, why''s he so arrogant? After Minister Wang had smashed Huo Jie''s legs, he turned to look at Ye Fan, somewhat ingratiatingly, "Young Master Fan, you see... I''ve crippled Huo Jie for you, are you satisfied now?" Ye Fan''s facial muscles twitched as he waved the smartphone he was recording with, "I have a video as proof! Young Master Huo, it wasn''t me who crippled you, it was Minister Wang who took action on his own. It''s not my fault!" Minister Wang looked at the smartphone in Ye Fan''s hand and was completely baffled! I''m not a good person, that''s right, but you are really a dog! Damn it, it''s all fun and games, but don''t ever take a photo. Fan Ye was too cunning; he had backed them into a corner, pushing them to take such actions. But then, Fan Ye turns around and records the scene, and in the end, all the blame falls on me? Originally, according to Minister Wang, after breaking Huo Jie''s legs, the animosity between Huo Family and Fan Ye would be sealed! And then even if he didn''t clean up Fan Ye himself, the Huo Family would not let Fan Ye go. But now, all the hatred had shifted onto himself! "I fucking..." Minister Wang stood there furiously waving his fists, a sheepish expression on his face as he looked at Huo Jie, "Young Master Huo, do you believe me if I say this is a misunderstanding?" Damn it! Now I''ve offended both sides, and I don''t know if my status in the Town Martial Hall can keep me safe. Even for a moment, Minister Wang had the idea of killing everyone present to silence them. But clearly, that was impossible, at least, he couldn''t kill Fan Ye. For now, he couldn''t manage that much; better to settle things with Fan Ye first. "Young Master Fan, look... Huo Jie''s legs are crippled, perhaps you could reduce the mental damage compensation a bit?" Eighty billion was indeed too much, both Huo Family and Ling Family might indeed have that much, but clearly they didn''t want to provide it. Even if Minister Wang and Liu Motian gathered ten billion each, that was still far short. "Forty billion, can you do that?" Minister Wang mustered his last breath to negotiate with Ye Fan. Minister Wang had already decided if forty billion didn''t settle it, then he''d rather tear his face off and, even if begging Min Hong, kill Fan Ye on the spot. With so many Martial Emperor Strong experts present, he didn''t believe they couldn''t kill Fan Ye. "Forty billion? Agreed!" Ye Fan responded, and Minister Wang along with Liu Motian and the others let out a slight sigh of relief, finally settled this demon? But Ye Fan''s next sentence immediately stunned everyone. "You were too brutal just now, contaminated my eyes, add another forty billion for your sincerity! A total of one hundred and twenty billion, just transfer it directly to my card," Ye Fan said with a wicked smile, pulling up his card number on the phone. "Ah? What did you say? Add another forty billion? Are you out of your mind? Do you have no shame?" Upon hearing that a total of one hundred and twenty billion was demanded, Liu Motian suddenly burst into anger, "Minister Wang, don''t waste your breath on him, let''s fight him! Ling Family Master... don''t hesitate anymore!" Asking for a hundred and twenty billion? As compensation for Ye Fan''s emotional distress? Is his brain gold-plated? How can emotional distress cost so much? By this time, Ling Bo had completely lost his temper, "Let''s fight him!" Today was supposed to be about dealing with Fan Ye, but now it turned out they had to pay Fan Ye so much money? What a joke! Even if they had the money, they wouldn''t give it! They had to stand their ground! The three Martial Arts Experts'' Qi Force Fluctuation surged, all targeting Ye Fan, ready to strike at any moment. Ling Yifei, standing beside Ye Fan, felt the hairs on her body stand up as she saw the situation unfolding, "Fan Ye, look! I told you to quit while you were ahead, but you refused. What now?" The three Martial Arts Experts formed a triangular formation around Ye Fan and Ling Yifei, making it impossible for the two to retreat from the Ling Mansion at this point. "Yifei, do you really distrust your man that much?" Ye Fan looked devilishly at his sister-in-law, "Today, I''ll show you my strength! Ten of them wouldn''t be enough to take me down!" Whoosh! With a slight fluctuation of Martial Saint Realm strength from Ye Fan''s wrist, a ripple visible to the naked eye emerged in the air, layer by layer charging towards Ling Bo, Minister Wang, and Liu Motian. Though it seemed quiet, the immense power contained within instantly changed the expressions of the three men. Boom! A nearby flowerbed, touched by the ripple, instantly turned into powder and scattered on the ground. "Holy shit! This is bad... too strong; we''re no match! I feel Grandma calling me!" Liu Motian and Minister Wang felt extreme danger, instantly seeing the scythe of the Death God. The power Fan Ye displayed was not at the Martial Emperor Level but at the Martial Saint Realm. Damn! Too terrifying! But at this moment, even if they wanted to retreat and flee, it was already too late! Crack! Crack! The visible air ripples surged to the chests of the men, ruthlessly shattering their Protective Gang Qi, then their bones cracked, their chests caved in, their Dantians shattered... They fell to the ground limply, like dead dogs, vomiting blood, devoid of any strength to fight... They wanted to attack Ye Fan, but before they could make their moves, they were already down! Meanwhile, Ye Fan stood in place, having done nothing more than a simple wave of his hand. Was his strength so terrifyingly immense? Too terrifying! "You had your chance. I gave you the opportunity to buy your lives with a hundred billion, but you didn''t seize it! Now... what do you have to say?" Ye Fan coldly stared at Ling Bo and Liu Motianthese guys really were stubborn! Suddenly, amidst the tense standstill, rapid footsteps sounded from outside, "What''s happening here? Who''s causing trouble?" Captain Min Hong of the Town Martial Hall''s Eighth Squad, accompanied by numerous stern-looking members and a masked Shadow, rushed over! Chapter 704: Young Master Fan, Should They All Be Killed? At this moment, Ye Fan was standing with one foot on Minister Wang''s chest, the Qi Force swirling around his ankle, contemplating how to deal with this Great Xia Official. And the Great Xia Official beneath his foot felt his heart rise to his throat. He was terrified that if Ye Fan''s foot slipped, it would instantly crush him. Just then, the captain of the eighth team, Min Hong, the big shot, arrived along with so many strong men from the Town Martial Hall, and what was more critical, the Lord of Shadows was also there. Was he finally going to be saved? "Captain! Lord of Shadows, quickly save me!" Minister Wang cried out like he had seen his own father, calling out to Min Hong, "Fan Ye, that bastard, actually dared to attack a Great Xia Official, this has already violated the thirty-second prohibition of the Town Martial Hall... Please, I beg Lord of Shadows and the captain to hurry up and capture him!" Having said all this, Minister Wang finally breathed a sigh of relief. Even if the captain was no match for Fan Ye, with the Lord of Shadows here, whose strength was mysterious and unpredictable within the entire Town Martial Hall, their combined force surely could take down Fan Ye! If Ye Fan dared to attack even the Lord of Shadows and the captain, then he would truly be stirring up a hornet''s nest! By then, even the chief director might have to personally take action! Anyway, the bigger the commotion, the better! "Fan Ye, you''re done for this time! With the captain and Lord of Shadows personally here... no matter how powerful you are, can you compete with the entire Town Martial Hall? Hmph! We were kindly persuading you to leave just now, but you refused. Now you have no chance to escape!" Minister Wang, knowing the eighth team captain Min Hong was here, became exceptionally jubilant! Liu Motian beside him also knew the prowess of the Town Martial Hall, with the captain of the eighth team personally present, coupled with the support of the Lord of Shadows, such formidable power would surely secure the capture of Ye Fan today! "Hmph! Fan Ye, weren''t you arrogant just now? Try to raise a hand against Captain Min Hong and the Lord of Shadows if you''ve got the guts," Liu Motian, though now sprawled on the ground, his Martial Arts Qi entirely dissipated, still held on without fainting, eager to see Ye Fan humbled. "Heh, raise a hand?" Ye Fan gave a faint smile, walked up to Min Hong, then raised his hand as if he really planned to slap Min Hong across the face. This scene terrified Ling Yifei, "Fan Ye, don''t be reckless!" It was one thing for Fan Ye to have a conflict with Minister Wang, and even beating Liu Motian to such a state was no problem. But if Fan Ye really made a move against the captain of the eighth team, let alone the Lord of Shadows, the consequences would be something neither he nor the Ling Family could bear. Even if his sister''s husband had been blown to death, his sister would be powerless now, wouldn''t she? Hit him! Just hit him! It would be spectacular if he did! Contrary to Ling Yifei''s attitude, Minister Wang, Liu Motian, Ling Bo, and a few others were inwardly screaming, urging Ye Fan to strike quickly. Even if Fan Ye merely touched a single hair on Min Hong, the nature of it would change. But to their puzzlement, despite Ye Fan making such a provocative gesture, Min Hong and the Lord of Shadows stayed calmly in their places, showing no intent to resist or strike back! What was going on? "Young Master Fan... are you the person that Young Master Guo asked us to meet and assist?" As everyone was perplexed and the tension reached its peak, Min Hong suddenly spoke out! Respectfully bowing to Ye Fan, he said, "Greetings, Young Master Fan!" Even more shockingly, the usually stern Min Hong actually bowed respectfully to Ye Fan. Following suit, the Lord of Shadows also bowed deeply and said, "The chief director said, you may temporarily command us!" The masked Lord of Shadows gave Ye Fan a sharp glance. Though Ye Fan did a good job of concealing his aura, the Lord of Shadows was, after all, a Martial Emperor Level fighter and the number one assassin of the Town Martial Hall with an incredibly strong sixth sense... In an instant, the Lord of Shadows perceived a familiar qi force emanating from Ye Fan standing before him. Yet before departing, the Chief Director had issued such a deadly command to him. Though the Lord of Shadows and Min Hong hadn''t asked aloud, they both had a rough guess in their minds. They had guessed Ye Fan''s fake death plan! Ye Fan... Ye Fan... And the young man before them, although his features were different from Ye Fan''s, was named Fan Ye... Fan Ye... When read in reverse, isn''t it phonetically similar to Ye Fan? Almost simultaneously, the Lord of Shadows and Min Hong realized the truth and exchanged glances with each other! Damn! No wonder the Chief Director ordered them to act together with such a resolute attitude and had the Lord of Shadows, who rarely left the Chief Director''s side, personally join the mission. So this was why! Now standing before them was Ye Fan, the Chief Director of the Town Martial Hall. How could they dare defy Ye Fan''s orders? "Young Master Fan, look, these guys, should they all be killed?" Without much talk, the Lord of Shadows drew his dark battle saber from his back and coldly challenged Ling Bo, Minister Wang, and Liu Motian. At this moment, their Martial Arts Qi had been disabled by Ye Fan, and their bodies were severely injured. Under the powerful impact of the Lord of Shadows'' Qi Force, they once again spewed mouthfuls of black blood. However, compared to the physical injuries they received, the bigger blow was the devastating hit to their souls! What is this situation? This is completely wrong! Inside the Town Martial Hall, there has always been a protective attitude towards their own. Now that Minister Wang has been taken down by Fan Ye, the team captain and the Lord of Shadows have arrived, and instead of taking action against Fan Ye, they are actually showing such respect and politeness to Fan Ye? "Captain, Lord of Shadows... Could it be that you''ve made a mistake? I am the victim here..." Directly siding with Ye Fan without distinguishing right from wrong? Minister Wang and Liu Motian recalled Ye Fan''s earlier words, that with just one phone call, he could make the Lord of Shadows treat him with courtesy. At the time, they all thought Ye Fan was just boasting, but now the truth was before their eyes. Both the Lord of Shadows and the team captain bowed to this Fan Ye... The course of today''s events was completely out of their control! Boom! Without even a backward glance, the Lord of Shadows used his Qi Force to smash Minister Wang away, "Did I speak to you?" Had it been anyone else confronting Minister Wang, the Lord of Shadows and Min Hong might have thought there was some misunderstanding. But after guessing Ye Fan''s true identity, they would absolutely stand unconditionally with Ye Fan. Regardless of whether Ye Fan was right or wrong, as the Chief Director of the Town Martial Hall, they had to follow Ye Fan''s commands. Moreover, judging by Ye Fan''s actions in the previous battles in Cloud City, Flower Capital, and Guangcheng, if Ye Fan took action against Minister Wang, there must be a reason! Minister Wang, who had already suffered grave injuries, was now at death''s door after being pounded again by the Lord of Shadows, looked at the assassin with a face full of desperation and eyes brimming with grievance, "Lord of Shadows, I..." Tears streamed down Minister Wang''s face! What exactly did he do wrong? Wasn''t it just helping Ling Bo stand up to a young man unknown to the Ling Family? How did it come to risking his very life... Furthermore, Minister Wang never expected that this Fan Ye, not only was his strength so formidable, but he also had such a terrifying background? That he could even mobilize the Lord of Shadows of the Town Martial Hall! It looked like Ling Bo and the Huo Family had really kicked an iron plate this time... Chapter 705: Trying to Use the Prime Minister Manor to Pressure Me? Sorry, Thats My Wife Too! The Town Martial Hall has all sided with Fan Ye, and even Liu Motian, the Vice Governor of the Capital, is unlikely to fare any better! Beside him, Liu Motian, who at this moment had wet himself from fear, looked at the situation before him and cursed Ling Bo to the depths of hell. This has really killed me! Fan Ye could even command the Shadows of the Town Martial Hall and dared to incapacitate me; it seems like my status won''t prevent Fan Ye from continuing his assault! The key issue is, with just a single word from Fan Ye, the Lord of Shadows would take action and have me "snapped" in an instant. And once the Town Martial Hall makes a move, my death would be completely in vain! Thinking of this, Liu Motian completely lost his nerve and, stumbling and crawling, he rushed in front of Ye Fan and Ling Yifei, bowing his head and pleading for mercy, "Young Master Fan, I was wrong! Miss Ling, I was wrong... I was blind and saw you as inferior, may Young Master Fan spare my wretched life? I won''t dare from now on, I won''t ever oppose Second Miss Ling or the eldest sister again..." As Liu Motian spoke, he wiped the sweat beads from his forehead! The reason Liu Motian agreed to help Ling Bo and came forward today was that he received news from the Northwest C Ling Yanqiu''s fiance?, Ye Fan, was killed in an explosion. With Ye Fan''s death meaning the collapse of the Ye Family, Prince Jin, who had been previously suppressed, would fully recover and rise! Without the protection and deterrence of Ye Fan, the Ling Family would become nothing but a fat piece of meat on the chopping board... Liu Motian''s intention in helping Ling Bo was to get a share of the benefits once Ling Bo took control of the Ling Family! Now, Ling Bo himself had been incapacitated, his martial power completely vanished, and there would definitely be no support coming from the Huo Family today; hope was completely lost! The consequences for Ling Bo would be clear to anyone; even if he managed to save his life, it would be impossible for him to have any say in the Ling Family. What folly! "If every man does not make a stand, who will be spared by heaven or earth?" At this point, Liu Motian didn''t care about appearances or influence, "It was all Ling Bo''s plan, he wanted to ally with the Huo Family and marry Second Miss Ling to Huo Jie, then use the Huo Family''s influence to drive Eldest Miss Ling out of the Ling Family and usurp power... I was only threatened by Ling Bo..." "I..." Beside him, Huo Jie had fainted and then regained consciousness, only to faint again upon awakening. Listening to Liu Motian''s words, Huo Jie felt utterly frustrated and insane, why involve me in your mess? But just as he was about to speak out, Huo Jie quickly covered his mouth with his hand. He dared not speak rashly anymore; otherwise, the big shots from the Town Martial Hall might indeed knock him out directly C he was afraid to die! "Young Master Fan, after all, I am the Vice Governor of the Capital, an official appointed by the Empire! I should be directly under the jurisdiction of the Prime Minister Manor... Perhaps you could spare me this once, so that it could be properly explained to them?" Liu Motian''s words were very subtle and cautious. But his intention was very clear, as Vice Governor of the Capital, such authority was indeed governed by the Prime Minister Manor. If Fan Ye were to kill him over today''s conflict, it would be akin to slapping the face of the Prime Minister Manor. Liu Motian was using his identity to remind Ye Fan that there should always be room left in one''s actions. What Liu Motian didn''t know was that Ji Ningxuan, the daughter of the Prime Minister Manor and future Empress, had already become Ye Fan''s woman long ago! Before coming to the Ling Mansion, Ye Fan had already had Guo Li make arrangements, and by this time, the people from the Prime Minister Manor should almost be arriving, right? The situation on-site, the turnaround for Ling Yifei made her feel she didn''t know how to express herself anymore! "Fan Ye, maybe we should just drop it? Let''s not offend so many people..." Fan Ye had only just arrived in the Capital and had already offended so many people; how would he be able to mix in the Capital in the future? Moreover, now that Fan Ye was publicly her boyfriend, his actions would naturally be associated with the Ling Family... After offending so many people, it would bring big trouble for the Ling Family later on! "Offend people? Why be afraid? I came to the Capital precisely to do just that!" Ye Fan said with a wicked smile, glancing outside the courtyard. There, a car came to a swift stop, and two middle-aged people dressed in trench coats, a man and a woman, got out! "Special Envoy Xiang? Lady Hong, what brings you here?" Liu Motian''s face underwent a drastic change upon setting eyes on the middle-aged man and woman before him. These two were none other than Special Envoy Xiang, the left and right arm of the Prime Minister, specifically tasked with conveying orders from the Prime Minister Manor, and the other, Lady Hong, was an attendant of Empress Ji Ningxuan! Their sudden presence boded ill for the situation at hand. "Liu Motian, I am here on behalf of the Prime Minister to convey an appointment: effective immediately, your position as Vice Governor of the Capital has been revoked... as well as all other positions related to official duties within Great Xia... Here is the decree!" Special Envoy Xiang handed Liu Motian a document bearing the official seal. Upon seeing the bright red seal of the Prime Minister, Liu Motian''s entire body slumped to the ground. "Why is this happening?" Liu Motian couldn''t understand, was everything so harshly realistic? Hadn''t he just been crippled by Ye Fan, so how had the order to remove him from his position arrived so suddenly? Something wasn''t right! His dismissal wasn''t because he had been crippled, but rather, preparations had already been made by the Prime Minister Manor before his downfall? Damn it all! So, it meant that before Ye Fan had taken action, the Prime Minister Manor had already issued the appointment to revoke his position. How could such complex procedures have been completed so quickly? Just how powerful was this Fan Ye before him, to have the capacity to even mobilize the Prime Minister Manor? "On behalf of the Empress and the royal family, I confirm the validity of the Prime Minister Manor''s appointment! And I hereby declare that, effective immediately, the Ling Family is the exclusive procurement channel for the Empress. The details will be fully coordinated by Eldest Miss Ling after this! Anyone who opposes the Ling Family is opposing the Empress, the royal family, and the Prime Minister Manor..." The announcement by Lady Hong was even more shocking! Ling Bo fainted on the spot after hearing her words! It was over! There was no salvation! Even with the support of the Huo Family, he would never be able to turn the tide. Ling Bo, in the end, couldn''t grasp why the Empress would suddenly announce such an in-depth partnership with the Ling Family, and why specify Ling Yanqiu? Could it be because of Ye Fan? There were already rampant rumors about the Empress giving the Emperor a metaphorical ''green hat''. Now that Ye Fan had been blown to bits, was the Empress protecting even Ye Fan''s sister-in-law? Bang! At the fall of Lady Hong''s words, Liu Motian also collapsed to the ground. It was done, utterly done! He should never have come today! Liu Motian knew very well what awaited him next. Over the years, he had made no small number of enemies in his position as Vice Governor. Now with his kung fu stripped away and his position removed, without the protection of being an official of Great Xia, he would not survive until tomorrow morning. "Yifei, are you all right, you all..." Just as the scene had quieted down for a few seconds, another car screeched to a halt at the entrance, and Second Miss Ling, Ling Yanqiu, frantically leaped out, rushing to Ling Yifei''s side, anxiously looking her over. She finally exhaled a sigh of relief upon confirming that Ling Yifei was unharmed. But as Ling Yanqiu caught sight of the Lord of Shadows, Min Hong, and others appearing at the gates of Ling Mansion, and then saw her fallen uncle, Liu Motian, Minister Wang, and others on the ground, a hint of confusion surfaced in her eyes, quickly followed by shock! The Lord of Shadows from the Town Martial Hall had personally intervened to resolve the Ling Family''s troubles? Yet, Ling Yanqiu was acutely aware of the Ling Family''s power. Though as one of the Supreme Families of Great Xia they had considerable influence, even Ling Yanqiu in person couldn''t hope to enlist the Lord of Shadows. Unless... Chapter 706: What If Sisters Fall in Love with the Same Person? Unless that heartless Ye Fan could mobilize the Lord of Shadows! But from the Northwest, the news is certain; wasn''t it said that Ye Fan had already been blown to death? Now Ling Yanqiu was frantic, wanting to quickly sort out the family affairs and then fly to the Northwest to see what the situation actually was! "Lord of Shadows, Captain Min, you..." Ling Yanqiu frowned, casting an inquiring glance at the two. The Shadow glanced at Ye Fan and then at Ling Yanqiu, understanding that Ye Fan had definitely kept these matters secret from Ling Yanqiu and the others. Therefore, the Shadow naturally wouldn''t deliberately expose him, "Miss Ling, Mr. Fan Ye and our director have deep connections; it was the director who arranged for us to come forward! In the future, Miss Ling, if you have any troubles, you can directly contact me or Captain Min... the Town Martial Hall is a strong support for the Ling Family!" While speaking, the Shadow glanced at Min Hong, who hurriedly passed his business card along with the Shadow''s to Ling Yanqiu. On the other side, Special Envoy Xiang and Lady Hong also handed over their cards, "The Empress and the Prime Minister Manor are also backers for the Ling Family!" Ji Ningxuan had also received news from Guo Li, which was why she had come over to provide support. Even though the news from the Northwest direction was flying everywhere, saying that Ye Fan had been blown to death, Ji Ningxuan still didn''t believe it. With such arrangements by Guo Li, Ji Ningxuan had a vague guess in her heart, so naturally, she was fully cooperating with Guo Li''s actions. Ling Yanqiu held the four business cards in her hand, feeling their significant weight. How valuable these four cards were, Ling Yanqiu knew all too well. "Ah... this, Lord of Shadows, Special Envoy Xiang, you..." Ling Yanqiu looked earnestly at Fan Ye, her curiosity about this brother-in-law growing! Able to mobilize the Town Martial Hall, this power, to compete with that conscienceless Ye Fan, was comparable. This brother-in-law, to have such great energies? The Shadow and Special Envoy Xiang waved their hands, "Miss Ling need not be courteous, since Young Master Fan is an old acquaintance of the director, we ought to lend a hand! Just, what do we do next? Young Master Fan, what do you think..." Ling Bo, Minister Wang, Huo Jie, and the others, although crippled now, were still clinging to life. Fan Ye hadn''t specified whether to kill them or not, so the Shadow needed Ye Fan''s exact opinion. Ye Fan frowned and glanced at the situation at hand. Although the immediate crisis of the Ling Family had been averted, the intelligence was that the Huo Family''s steward, Huo Liancheng, and others were still in the Ling Family hall. Though Ye Fan''s martial strength could shock them into not daring to take action, it wasn''t appropriate to reveal his identity at the moment. Letting the Town Martial Hall''s people take action, leveraging their strength, seemed to be a better approach. With this thought, Ye Fan spoke up, "Captain Min! I recall that Martial Arts Experts entering the Capital are required to report, right?" Ye Fan''s sudden question made Min Hong a bit perplexed, "Yes!" "Then if they don''t report, how does the Town Martial Hall usually handle it?" Ye Fan''s mischievous gaze fixed on Min Hong, who immediately understood, "If they don''t report, the Town Martial Hall has the authority to take them back for investigation!" Min Hong''s lips curled into a mischievous smile, sensing the several Martial Arts Qi forces stirring within the Ling Family hall, he grasped Ye Fan''s general intent. When the Town Martial Hall was first established, to maintain the stability of Great Xia''s environment, there indeed was such a rule. However, as the Town Martial Hall grew stronger, and society stabilized, this rule was in place but not truly enforced. At most, when detecting that a martial expert had entered the Capital, they would discreetly send someone to follow and monitor. Min Hong understood Ye Fan''s intent; those Martial Arts Experts from the Huo Family, coming to the Capital, planning on collaborating with Ling Bo to cause trouble... Ye Fan was not best placed to take direct action and wanted to make use of the Town Martial Hall''s power to deal with them! "Yifei, Sister Yanqiu? Now that we''re at the doorstep, may I finally come in and sit?" Ye Fan looked deeply at Min Hong, this captain of the eighth team, quite an astute one. "Okay, let''s go!" Ling Yifei, looking at the situation in front of her, was somewhat dazed! If it had been anyone else who had come today, the scene would have been a dead end. The Vice Governor of the Capital, coupled with the enormous influence of the Huo Family from Harbor City, and with the collaboration of my second uncle from within, such a situation, not only was Ling Yifei forced to marry Huo Jie, but even my sister''s position as president might be removed today. My boyfriend, this treasure, was just too fierce. Ling Yifei quietly turned her head to glance at Ye Fan, and she wasn''t sure if it was an illusion, but looking at Fan Ye''s face in front of her, although it was completely different from her brother-in-law Ye Fan''s, that damned charisma was very similar to the direct brother-in-law Ye Fan. In an instant, in Ling Yifei''s mind, the figure of Fan Ye overlapped with Ye Fan right before her eyes! Thinking of this, Ling Yifei''s heart couldn''t help but skip a beat! If Fan Ye in front of her was really her brother-in-law, then both she and her sister... Oh, heavens! She had been thinking of introducing Fan Ye to her sister, to keep the good fortune within the family. In the end, was she the one enriching her family''s field? Ling Yifei gazed at Fan Ye beside her with a somewhat lovesick look, unable to deny that this Fan Ye truly had an irresistible charm! On the other hand, Ling Yanqiu felt exceedingly awkward being called sister by Ye Fan. Even though Ling Yanqiu and Ye Fan had not officially been together yet, their only intimate contact had been at the Ye Family funeral. But Ling Yanqiu also had a strange feeling towards Ye Fan, and now... although Fan Ye in front of her was not Ye Fan, Ling Yanqiu felt a familiar presence. If Fan Ye really was Ye Fan in disguise? Then... First and foremost, she was a sister-in-law, then a wife, and now a sister again... And looking at Ling Yifei''s infatuated expression, she must have been utterly charmed by Fan Ye long ago! If it really was the case... Both sisters entered the Ling Family hall accompanied by Ye Fan, while Min Hong, the Lord of Shadows, Special Envoy Xiang from the Prime Minister Manor, and others followed closely behind, each dragging Ling Bo, Huo Jie, Liu Motian, and Minister Wang into the hall like they were dragging dead dogs. This was exactly the effect they wanted! These four guys, if placed in the secular world outside, were completely the type of figures who could make the ground shake with a stomp of their foot. But what did that matter? At this moment, under the strong suppression of the Town Martial Hall, the Prime Minister Manor, and the Empress, they were worse than dogs! ... In the Ling Family hall, Huo Liancheng, the chief steward of the Huo Family, was feeling uneasy! "What''s going on? Didn''t Ling Bo go out to solve the issue? Why has he been gone for so long without coming back? Xiao Jie also went out with him, send a few people to check on them... Don''t cause any trouble in the Capital, it won''t be good for me to explain when I get back!" The Great Xia was in a bit of chaos internally, and the Huo Family wanted to take advantage of this chaos to enter the Capital, with the Ling Family being a very good bridge. However, the Huo Family didn''t want to suffer any losses, and Huo Jie, being groomed internally as a person in charge, naturally couldn''t afford to have any problems. Bang, bang! Just as Huo Liancheng''s words fell, four dull thuds sounded in the hall, and four figures beaten like dogs were heavily slammed onto the floor, "No need to look anymore..." As Min Hong spoke with a deep voice, he directly threw the disabled Huo Jie at the feet of Huo Liancheng... Chapter 707: Its Too Late to Back Down Now! "Ah? Xiao Jie... how did you end up like this? Your hands and feet, your Dantian, your Martial Arts Qi... ah..." Huo Liancheng''s eyes nearly popped out of his head as he looked at the Huo Jie in front of him. Huo Jie had been tortured to the point of no longer looking human, but what was key was that his limbs were broken, his Dantian was completely destroyed, and he had become an utter invalid. Do you have any idea how much effort the Huo Family had put into training Huo Jie to become a Martial Master at the Venerable Peak? And now, just as he was about to become a Martial Emperor-level expert, he had been crippled just like that? Without a successor capable of reaching the Martial Emperor Level, the Huo Family had almost lost their qualifications to take charge in the Capital... "Who did this?" Although Huo Liancheng saw the two big shots, Shadow and Min Hong, at this moment, he couldn''t suppress the rage in his heart and burst out in anger. "It was them!" Ye Fan smiled calmly and pulled out his cell phone, handing it to Huo Liancheng, "Take a good look, Steward Huo!" The video on Ye Fan''s phone clearly showed Liu Motian and Minister Wang breaking Huo Jie''s limbs. "For the sake of compensating eight billion? Because there wasn''t enough money, so you used Xiao Jie''s limbs as compensation? Have you all lost your minds?" Huo Liancheng raged at Minister Wang and Liu Motian, especially Minister Wang, who had been heavily invested in by the Huo Family to be groomed as a pawn and future supporter for the Huo Family''s expansion in the Capital. Now look at what had happened, he had intended for Minister Wang to come today to provide assistance, but instead, that guy had gone and crippled the Huo Family''s future representative! Damn it! This matter was definitely not so simple. Even though the video was right there, Huo Liancheng was still unsatisfied! "What on earth happened?" Huo Liancheng shouted at Liu Motian and Minister Wang. But at this moment, Minister Wang and Liu Motian were already under the control of the Prime Minister Manor and Town Martial Hall''s experts, they couldn''t utter a word, only making "ah ah ah" noises, desperately trying to express themselves clearly, but they were unable to speak. "I also thought their methods were too cruel, so Steward Huo... I simply couldn''t stand by and did a favor for the Huo Family by teaching them a lesson! Speaking of which, the Huo Family still owes me a favor!" Ye Fan suddenly spoke up, interrupting Huo Liancheng and reached out to take his cell phone back from Huo Liancheng''s hand. "..." Huo Liancheng was speechless in frustration, the Huo Family owed you a favor? How the hell do you have the nerve to say that? "So you must be Fan Ye, right? Ling Yifei''s boyfriend? Hmph! Kid, you''ve chosen the wrong place to run wild by stealing the Huo Family''s bride-to-be... This matter, the Huo Family isn''t finished with you!" Huo Liancheng glanced over the situation at the scene. Town Martial Hall and the Prime Minister Manor had intervened, it was unclear if it was Ling Yanqiu''s power or the power of the Fan Ye right before him. But one thing was certain, the plans the Huo Family had for today were definitely not going to work out. The original idea was to make use of Second Master Ling''s influence to secure an alliance through marriage with Ling Yifei and force Ling Yanqiu to step down in order to seize control of the Ling Family. But now, with Ling Bo convulsing non-stop on the ground, and Ling Yanqiu standing here completely unharmed, with several big shots from the Town Martial Hall watching like tigers, what was there left to play for? With this situation, it was time to beat a quick retreat! While berating aloud, Huo Liancheng signaled to a few of his men to carry the unconscious Huo Jie and attempted to leave the scene. But Min Hong and Shadow let out a bellow and blocked Huo Liancheng, "Huo Liancheng, you think you can come and go as you please? What do you take the Capital for?" Huh? The Town Martial Hall''s two big shots were directly stopping him? This left Huo Liancheng extremely shocked. He knew that the Huo Family had some connections within the Town Martial Hall. Once, the Huo Family even served as a supplier for the internal operations of the Town Martial Hall, so there should have been some consideration due to this relationship. Was the Town Martial Hall now disregarding all sentiment? "Lord of Shadows? Captain Min... What, have I, Huo Liancheng, done anything illegal? Is it such a crime to come to the Capital?" Seeing that the other party didn''t give any face, Huo Liancheng laid it all out, "I haven''t done anything illegal. The Town Martial Hall can''t just arrest people without reason, right?" Boom! Shadow was quick-tempered and grabbed Huo Liancheng by the shoulder with one swift move, throwing him to the ground face first, "Does the Town Martial Hall need a reason to arrest someone?" "Furthermore," Shadow said coldly as he swept his gaze over everyone present, "according to Article thirty-two of the Town Martial Hall''s regulations, any practitioner above the Grandmaster Realm who enters the Capital must report in advance. If one fails to report, they must return with the Town Martial Hall for investigation. Come along with us now." Shadow warned, "A warning: anyone who dares to resist will be killed without mercy!" The Chief Director was just in front of his eyes, and naturally, Shadow had to do his duty well. He had seen Ye Fan''s methods. Just a month ago, when Chen Yao handed over the Town Martial Hall to Ye Fan, Shadow had been unconvinced and only submitted to Ye Fan because he resolutely followed Chen Yao''s orders. But afterward, with the commotion Ye Fan stirred up in Guangcheng, the Death Sea Area, Gu Sect, and then the Northwest, the Capital... Shadow was thoroughly convinced by this future Chief Director. Ye Fan''s strategies, methods, and strength... definitely surpassed that of the director and were sure to lead the Town Martial Hall to another era of glory. Therefore, when Shadow performed his duties, he did so with extra vigor! "Ah?" Shadow''s words left Huo Liancheng speechless on the spot. As an elder and expert who had experienced the tumultuous years of Great Xia, he naturally knew that there was such a regulation in the Town Martial Hall, established to maintain the stability of Great Xia. However, in recent years, no one really looked into such matters. But now that the Town Martial Hall was invoking these regulations, people like Huo Liancheng had no choice but to comply. "I... Lord of Shadows, we clearly haven''t done anything wrong... what do you want to investigate?" Huo Liancheng asked anxiously, "Can we take our people and leave the Capital immediately, and never enter the Capital again?" Huo Liancheng looked at Shadow, then at Min Hong, and finally fixed his gaze on Ye Fan, "Young Master Fan, please let us off. Our Huo Family''s engagement with Miss Ling... we''ll annul it from now on, and we will never think of Miss Ling again!" Huo Liancheng clenched his teeth and immediately took out the betrothal documents and tore them to shreds on the spot. This plan, which the Huo Family had schemed for many years, was ruined in an instant! But Huo Liancheng knew that he absolutely could not be taken away today! Otherwise, once inside the Town Martial Hall, with their methods, even if the Huo Family was not at fault, they would still find something to accuse them of! Whew! Ling Yifei watched the betrothal agreement being torn up and couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. Although that engagement was forced upon her and spearheaded by her second uncle, thus invalid, within the grand families, one usually had no say over their own engagement. If it weren''t for Fan Ye''s disruption today, Ling Yifei would most likely have had to comply with the family''s decision for the sake of family interests. But now... with the marriage contract torn, Ling Yifei felt as though the chains binding her had been released, and her body felt incredibly light. She could finally love Fan Ye without any reservations! Ling Yifei couldn''t help but hold Ye Fan tighter... the proverb states ''a close neighbor is better than a distant relative,'' so why not take the opportunity today to have an intimate talk with this naughty guy? Although shy, Ling Yifei was looking forward to it! Anyway, getting up close and personal with Ye Fan meant she would receive that magical warm flow, and she wouldn''t be at a loss... Chapter 708: The Empress is Pregnant? Whose? Ling Yanqiu was also relieved when she saw the marriage contract being torn to shreds! The matter of her sister''s betrothal, unpreventable due to the authority of their second uncle, had always been a thorn in her side. Now, with the second uncle deposed, signaling the loss of his authority within the family, her sister''s nuptial contract had been torn to pieces... But what was more important was that her sister had found her ideal husband, and Ling Yanqiu was genuinely happy for her from the bottom of her heart. But where was her own husband, Ye Fan? Ye Fan was capable of mobilizing forces from the Town Martial Hall, and this Fan Ye before her seemed to have a significant connection with the Town Martial Hall as well! Could there be some link between the two of them? Ling Yanqiu stared intently at Ye Fan, recalling that Su Yixue had secretly told her about two black moles on Ye Fan''s buttocks. Should she take the opportunity to verify it later? If it turned out to be that bastard Ye Fan, who had deceived her with his fake tears, she''d show him what she''s made of! Ye Fan had no idea that both Ling sisters had set their sights on him. Watching Huo Liancheng''s gaze turn towards him, Ye Fan spread his hands and said innocently, "Steward Huo, I think you''ve come to the wrong person. Look, I even helped out when Young Master Huo was being bullied. Why would I cause trouble for you? It''s a matter between you and the Town Martial Hall, I''m really powerless to help!" To the unknowing, Ye Fan''s innocent look might make him seem utterly harmless, but those familiar with him knew that this "Fan Ye" was truly the incarnation of the Devil. "I... damn it..." Huo Liancheng knew that most likely, all these shenanigans were Fan Ye''s doing, but without any evidence, he couldn''t do anything to Ye Fan. He was like a mute who had swallowed bitter herbs C there was suffering, but no way to speak of it! He was wasting his breath saying all this! Ye Fan glanced at Shadow and Min Hong, and they understood immediately, "Take them away!" With that reprimand, Huo Liancheng, Huo Jie, Liu Motian, Minister Wang, and the others were all taken away. Although Huo Liancheng had the strength of the Martial Emperor Level, he didn''t dare to resist at all. He knew the Town Martial Hall''s methods too well - if he didn''t resist, there might still be a chance for survival, but if he did, he would be executed on the spot. "Young Master Fan, our task is complete. We''ll meet again soon!" Empress Ji Ningxuan''s Lady Hong specifically shook hands with Ye Fan as she was leaving, and when Lady Hong departed, Ye Fan discovered a note in his hand! Without any change in expression, Ye Fan opened the note, which only had three words, "I''m pregnant! You deal with it!" Hmm? That familiar handwriting C he recognized it instantly C wasn''t it Empress Ji Ningxuan''s? Had he really sown the seeds with just one night in Guangcheng? This... Considering Su Yixue from Cloud City as well, Ye Fan had blood ties in two different places now! Heh heh! Empress Ji Ningxuan, as the Prime Minister Manor''s daughter and the Jade Pool Saintess, was quite astute after all. Following the explosion incident in the Northwest and the events at the Ling Family in the Capital, Ji Ningxuan must have realized! So that was her way to bait Ye Fan... but the issue was that Ye Fan really couldn''t resist temptation! To have his own progeny in Ji Ningxuan''s belly, he would definitely need to take a look! And in two weeks'' time, Ji Ningxuan was set to marry the Emperor, and the scenario then... would be nothing but exhilarating. Moreover, Ye Fan still hadn''t decided, when the Emperor was to have his grand wedding, how to deal with the problem regarding Ji Ningxuan. Knock Ji Yuchen unconscious? Or directly abduct Ji Ningxuan? Although Ye Fan indeed had the capability, snatching Ji Ningxuan on the spot wouldn''t be a problem! But with the Ye Family''s rise, and with seven sisters-in-law, Beauties, and brother allies behind Ye Fan, he couldn''t just consider his own interests; he had to plan for their safety and future. Moreover, who knew if there were still some old devils hidden within the royal family? If there were experts whose strength had broken through to the Martial Saint and beyond to the Divinity Transformation Realm, that would be quite troublesome for Ye Fan. But no matter what, he needed to find an opportunity to see Ji Ningxuan! Ever since they parted ways in Guangcheng, with Ye Fan constantly busy with the matters of the Death Sea Area and the Gu Sect, he hadn''t given much consideration to Ji Ningxuan''s feelings. However, while Ye Fan was pondering over Ji Ningxuan''s situation, he felt two intense gazes focused on him. It was Ling Yifei and Ling Yanqiu! That look made Ye Fan''s back suddenly grow cold! Was his acting too clumsy? Did Ling Yanqiu also notice something off about him? If that was the case, wouldn''t his feigned death plan be entirely exposed? "Thank you!" Ling Yifei and Ling Yanqiu almost spoke in unison, smiling tenderly at Ye Fan. With such a significant event happening in the Ling Family today, if it weren''t for Ye Fan being there, the Ling Family might well have faced a change of fortunes. Ling Yanqiu was truly grateful to this brother-in-law, and naturally, Ling Yifei didn''t even know how to express her gratitude to Ye Fan! The only way, she feared, was to dedicate herself to him. After Ling Yanqiu realized she had spoken at the same time as her sister, she couldn''t help but feel a bit embarrassed and took a step back. Although she had some suspicions about the identity of the person in front of her, Fan Ye, it was only speculation... In appearance, Ye Fan, Fan Ye, was still her sister''s boyfriend; what business did she, as an elder sister, have being so close? "Fan Ye, let me formally introduce you, this is my sister, Ling Yanqiu! Sister, this is my boyfriend, Fan Ye! My sister''s previous boyfriend was very formidable, but today we received news that brother-in-law was blown to bits, sigh..." "Nice to meet you, Sister! I''ve said before, when brother-in-law isn''t around, I can step in!" Looking at Ling Yanqiu''s sorrowful demeanor, Ye Fan really wanted to reveal the truth to her. But now that the stage had been set, Ye Fan had to continue playing his part in this drama. Even if Ling Yanqiu could see Ye Fan''s true identity, she would still need to play along and keep acting. "Sigh!" Ling Yanqiu let out a helpless sigh and deeply looked at Ye Fan, "Let me handle the Ling Family''s internal issues first! I will thank you properly for today''s matters later!" The second uncle had been crippled, and another huge power within the Ling Family had become scattered. The Huo Family, which they relied on, had been suppressed today by the combined forces of the Town Martial Hall and the Prime Minister Manor, and they saw no hope. Naturally, Ling Yanqiu wouldn''t miss such a perfect opportunity to consolidate the Ling Family internally. "Respected elders, brothers, and sisters... As you''ve all seen the current situation, second uncle Ling Bo, for violating the laws of the Town Martial Hall, has been crippled and can no longer work for Ling Group. Therefore, I will arrange for all of his duties to be taken over... I hope everyone will cooperate with our work. Regardless of any past faults, I, Ling Yanqiu, guarantee not to pursue them..." "But from now on, if anyone dares to disobey my orders, collude with outsiders, or harm the Ling Family, then don''t blame me, Ling Yanqiu, for being ruthless!" When Ling Yanqiu made this forceful declaration, it was a mixture of gentleness and firmness, and the message was already very clear. Let bygones be bygones, but from this moment on, you''d better understand the situation... Sigh! Most of the people who attended the meeting today were from the Legitimate Lineage Force under Ling Bo or were the core elders within the Ling Family who supported Ling Bo! They originally thought that since Ling Yanqiu''s supporter, Ye Fan, was blown up, Ling Yanqiu would be out of luck. However, they didn''t expect that right after Ling Yanqiu''s husband died, her sister suddenly found an even more domineering boyfriend! You tell me... How could this be such a coincidence? Chapter 709: The Consequences of Provoking the Ling Family! The Huo Family is Finished! But the fact is, whether things are a coincidence or not! The Ling Yanqiu sisters now had a new support. Not to mention other factors, let''s just talk about the announcement just made by the Empress. The Ling Family had become the Empress''s major wedding materials procurement channel, protected by the Town Martial Hall... These two heavyweight backers were right here. Even Prince Jin, who previously dealt with Ye Fan, wouldn''t dare to make a move easily, would he? At least before the Empress''s grand wedding, they wouldn''t touch the Ling Family! What''s more, now that Ling Bo had been incapacitated, his Dantian destroyed, his Martial Power gone, and his entire demeanor was one of confusion, almost idiotic. Under such circumstances, how could he continue to work? When the tree falls, the monkeys scatter! At this moment, although there were quite a few people gathered by Ling Bo, they essentially had no other choices! "Everything according to President Ling''s arrangements!" "I am already old; as for the Human Resources Department, I would trouble President Ling to arrange for someone to take over. I will certainly cooperate fully, sigh!" The two elders of the Ling Group had spoken, and even the Human Resources Director, Xie Hong, was willing to resign, handing over this key department as well. Under these circumstances, even if Ling Yanqiu had completely taken control of the entire Ling Group, there was hardly anyone in the Ling Family who could stop Ling Yanqiu from fully taking over. The rest was a matter of ironing out the detailsthe dust had settled! Inside the Ling Family, things were already settled! Ye Fan himself had little interest in the specifics. The purpose of Ye Fan''s visit to the Ling Family had been achieved; he had at least helped Ling Yanqiu take complete control of the Ling Family, eradicating the thorn that was his second uncle, Ling Bo. The identity of the young aunt''s boyfriend was of little use for now. Ye Fan was contemplating how to leave quietly, but Ling Yifei had already set her sights on Ye Fan. How could she let Ye Fan leave so easily? "Fan Ye, let''s go! My sister is now arranging work; I''ll take you to where I live. I''ll tell you a secretmy bedroom has a glowing 4090!" Having said that, Ling Yifei, not allowing Ye Fan to argue, grabbed his arm and quickly walked towards another small courtyard in the Ling Family. "..." Ye Fan felt somewhat helpless, thinking back on how he had kissed Ling Yifei in front of so many people earlier. Was it right or wrong to do so? They say the younger aunt is half the brother-in-law''s... Was he being too beastly? Now that things had reached this stage, Ye Fan stopped pondering right and wrong! Next, going to Ling Yifei''s place, what was about to happen, Ye Fan probably already knew! When that time comes, should he resist or not? ... "There''s trouble in the Capital? What kind of trouble could there be in the Capital? With Liancheng personally leading the team, and officials like Minister Wang and Governor Liu assisting, just to facilitate a marriage alliance with the Ling Family, what could possibly go wrong? Why are you all panicking like this?" At Harbor City, in the Huo Family headquarters, Old Master Huo, listening to his subordinates report that an incident had occurred, stomped his walking stick dissatisfied, and rebuked them sternly. "Old Master! Something big really happened. Young Master Huo and the steward have both been captured by the Town Martial Hall... and Young Master Huo has even been crippled by Minister Wang and Governor Liu in person, look..." A subordinate passed over a tablet computer, and on it played a video of Minister Wang and Liu Motian covering Huo Jie, breaking his arms and legs. Additional footage showed images of Huo Jie and Huo Liancheng being forcefully shoved into a prison carriage and taken away by the Town Martial Hall. Hiss! Old Master Huo watched the screen, and in an instant, he exploded, dropping his walking stick onto the ground. "Whathow is this possible? Have they gone mad? Why would Governor Liu and Minister Wang attack Xiao Jie? With Xiao Jie crippled, what will happen to the Huo Family in the future?" Old Master Huo''s eyes were bloodshot. "Quick! Go and stop the video from spreading; the heat must be cooled down!" Such a significant incident, if it spread across the internet, would be a catastrophic blow to the Huo Family. The great young master of the Huo Family, the future voice of the family, was ruinedthis was cutting off the future of the Huo Family. If the Huo Family did nothing, they would be unable to stand in the Martial World in the future. But what could the Huo Family do? The screen showed it clear as day that Governor Liu and Minister Wang made the move, and they represented Great Xia... could the Huo Family, just one family, stand against Great Xia? What a joke! "Ye Fan was already blown up; the Ling Family, who else has such great power that they could mobilize the Town Martial Hall to take action?" Old Master Huo had assessed the Ling Family''s internal capabilities when he approved this operation, speculating all the forces that the Ling Family could possibly call upon. Only after confirming that they could take down Ling Yanqiu today did they initiate the operation. But they had never expected such a significant change to occur. Who could it be? Since there was no one else inside the Ling Family, could it be that boyfriend Fan Ye whom Ling Yifei had recently taken up with? "Granddad, it was Ling Yifei''s boyfriend, Fan Ye! It is said he has some connections with Chen Yao... and has dealings with the Prime Minister Manor too..." "Besides, there''s now a very critical issue, Granddad! The video has already spread on the internet, and our influence isn''t enough to lower its popularity. Moreover, the video hosting sites have received word and not only can we not reduce the video''s heat, but they also intend to promote it heavily!" As Old Master Huo listened to his subordinate''s report, he slumped back into his chair, his eyes suddenly void of life, "It''s over!" Someone was targeting the Huo Family! With Huo Jie and Huo Liancheng arrested by the Town Martial Hallonce this news was divulgedHuo Family''s stocks and market value would inevitably collapse. Moreover, the partners and institutions previously cooperating with the Huo Family would probably want to sever ties! After all, the Town Martial Hall''s reputation over many years suggested that they never arrest people without cause, and they had never wrongfully arrested anyone! When the Town Martial Hall made a move, it meant the extinction of a family! So for the next several minutes, as constant reports came in, Old Master Huo felt numb. "Granddad, according to the report, our Huo Group''s stock has already fallen by a third!" "The stocks of corporations associated with our Huo Family are beginning to drop too!" "Furthermore, there are partners coming to demand payment for goods!" Bad news came crashing in like dominoes. Being targeted by the Town Martial Hall meant there wouldn''t be a good end. This was precisely the effect Ye Fan wanted! Using the powerful deterrent force of the Town Martial Hall to forcefully intimidate the Huo Family, letting everyone know the consequences of offending the direct allies of Ye Fan. Even now, as Ye Fan was "blown up," those Direct Lineage Families around Ye Fan still had protective support! It was all to buy time for Ye Fan''s staged death! "No need for more reports! Notify everyone in the Huo Family, flee if you can. No matter the means, just get out of Harbor City, get out of Great Xia... Hopefully, the Huo Family will have an opportunity to rise again someday." In just a moment, Old Master Huo seemed to age twenty years, collapsing weakly into his chair, barely able to sit up! Although he made these arrangements, Old Master Huo knew all too well that if the Town Martial Hall had already started to take action, it was doubtful that any of the Huo Family would escape... Chapter 710: Sleep? Lets decide on a size order first! The Huo Family still had their connections and channels; besides, they had prepared various emergency contingencies for a long time! So when Old Master Huo told the core members of the family to prepare to flee, all members of the family started to take action. But soon news came back! "Great-Grandfather, the ports have been sealed offwe''re all on the list of people forbidden to leave!" "The airlines have also been controlled; they have informed us we cannot leave!" "Our vehicles attempting to leave have been stopped; we were told we are not allowed to leave Harbor City!" In less than ten minutes, the Huo Family had received news that all three routessea, land, and airhad been blockaded... of course, only against the members of the Huo Family. "Ah! The Huo Family is finished!" Old Master Huo collapsed into his chair, listening to this news, and seemed to age decades in an instant. But soon Old Master Huo began to wonder, "That''s not right! If the people from the Town Martial Hall have discovered us, then why haven''t they taken action against us? Why haven''t they captured us?" To keep every member of the Huo Family blocked in Harbor City without taking action, what was this supposed to mean? In reality, this state of things was the most tormenting for the Huo Family. Either just take direct action against the Huo Family and capture everyonein that case, it would be over with one blow! Or, make it clear that they were letting the Huo Family go, then the Huo Family wouldn''t have anything to worry about. But now, to have all core members of the Huo Family surrounded in Harbor City under strict control, without taking action, but possibly taking action at any moment. This unknown fear was starting to unsettle Old Master Huo. "We don''t know either! Great-Grandfather, what should we do now? This is too unbearable!" "Yes! I''m so scared that in the middle of the night, someone will suddenly pull me out of bed!" "Don''t talk about it; I''m scared to even sleep now, or even to step outside... Right now I feel like there are eyes watching me!" A feeling of panic spread within the Huo Family, throwing the whole family into chaos. And Ye Fan, this was exactly the feeling he wanted. Using such means to deter those with devious ideas! At this moment, Old Master Huo was full of regret. If only he had known, he wouldn''t have followed Prince Jin''s advice to enter the Capital so quickly. It was also because of the information from Prince Jin''s side, saying Ye Fan had been blown up, that the Huo Family had begun to take action today. In the end, Ye Fan had "died," and then suddenly there was a brother-in-law. So annoying! "Dad! About Prince Jin... should we make a phone call for help? At least to get Xiao Jie out!" Huo Kai, Old Master Huo''s son, spoke with a worried expression. Old Master Huo shook his head, "No need! We may have become just pawns... Since the Town Martial Hall hasn''t apprehended us yet, there might still be a chance... But this chance, it all hinges on Fan Ye! Let''s let the bullets fly for a while... Our Huo Family might have to make a new choice when the time comes!" Old Master Huo had thought through a lot at that moment, his mind seemingly grasping some crucial elements, but exactly what they were, he wasn''t quite sure yet! ... Capital, Ling Family! Because of Ling Bo''s downfall, most of the core shareholders of Ling Group had gathered at the Ling Family, so Ling Yanqiu simply called all the shareholders to the Ling Mansion for a meeting, announcing several strong personnel appointments. The entire Ling Group had reached an unprecedented unity. There wouldn''t be any major turmoil within the Ling Family now! "Ladies and gentlemen, my second uncle can no longer continue working, so I must rely on all of you for the company''s matters. Right now, our most important task is our business confrontation with the Wu Family... I hope everyone can contribute more effort in our business competition with the Wu Family..." Ling Yanqiu, after giving a motivational speech to all the shareholders, dismissed the meeting. Watching as everyone left, she couldn''t help but think about the business banquet that evening. Tonight''s business banquet was involved with a major project cooperation opportunity in the Capital for one of the Supreme Families of the Ancient Martial Arts world... Securing this opportunity meant gaining the support of that Ancient Martial Family. The Ling Family''s archenemy, the Wu Family, was also vying for this opportunity, and rumor had it that they had more tricks up their sleeves, having already made secret contact with the responsible person from the Ancient Martial Family. What should she do tonight... Ling Yanqiu''s gaze involuntary drifted towards the depths of the Ling Mansion, and Ye Fan''s image popped up in her mind first thing. That heartless Ye Fan, was he really blasted to death? With the situation currently unknown, should she consult her sister about borrowing her brother-in-law, Fan Ye, for the evening''s business banquet? Pah! As soon as this thought appeared, Ling Yanqiu felt her face flush with embarrassment. Ling Yanqiu, what the hell are you thinking about? What does "borrowing" even mean? It''s just that there might be danger at tonight''s banquet. Having Fan Ye accompany her for protection wasn''t a bad idea, right? Yes! That''s it! Moreover, Ling Yanqiu harbored another question in her heart. Was there any connection between that Fan Ye and Ye Fan? If only she had the opportunity to pull down his pants and see if there was a mole on his butt, that would settle it! "President Ling... President Ling... what are you thinking about?" Ling Yanqiu''s secretary had been calling out to her for quite a while, raising her voice a bit before Ling Yanqiu snapped back to reality. "Ah? Xiao Fang, what is it? Did you call me?" Ling Yanqiu replied with a slightly unnatural expression. "President Ling, should we go back to the company now? You said earlier you had to make a trip to the Northwest, are we still going?" Xiao Fang looked over her notes, "Also, you have to prepare some materials for the business banquet tonight if you want to secure that Ancient Martial Family project. Do you want to go back to the company to prepare now?" Ling Yanqiu adjusted her emotions and waved her hand at Xiao Fang, "You go back and prepare the materials first. I have to take care of some things at home! Then I''ll head to the company... As for going to the Northwest, let''s talk about that later..." She decided then and there, no matter what, she should first test this brother-in-law Fan Ye! If Fan Ye really was Ye Fan? Then she wouldn''t need to go to the Northwest! With that, Ling Yanqiu stepped towards her sister Ling Yifei''s residence! Behind Ling Yanqiu, the gray-robed elder responsible for protecting her, flashed a mischievous smile and shook his head helplessly. ... "Fan Ye, you can''t run away! You''re obviously my boyfriend, so what''s wrong with me taking off your clothes?" In the guest room of Ling Yifei''s separate courtyard, Ye Fan was cornered against the wall by Ling Yifei, who stared at him intensely while pressing her body against his. And Ye Fan, trapped in the corner like a wronged little wife, looked at Ling Yifei with some helplessness and said, "Yifei! Don''t be like this, we''re moving too fast... It''s not good..." Although Ye Fan had mentally prepared himself, knowing that if Ling Yifei brought him to her private annex, she must have had her designs on his good looks! But when Ling Yifei actually pounced towards him, Ye Fan hesitated. Ye Fan did like beautiful women, but on one hand, he''d just met Ling Yifei and they had no real emotional connection! On the other hand, Ling Yifei was Ling Yanqiu''s sister, and if he slept with Ling Yifei now, how would he ever explain himself to his would-be sister-in-law? Even if he were to sleep with her... there had to be a proper order... Chapter 711: If You Dont Take the Initiative, Then I Will! If Ye Fan really couldn''t get out of it, Ling Yifei should have been the first one on his mind! How could a younger sister come before the older one? "Hmph! What''s so bad about that? Since we''ve already established our relationship, and I''m your girlfriend, I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Ling Yifei looked somewhat gloomy at Fan Ye standing before her! This guy, wasn''t he acting all rogue on the plane and at the Ling Family''s front door before? Why, when she finally made it to the bedroom and it was time to actually do something, did this guy suddenly start making excuses? Hmph! Was this damn scoundrel still thinking about another girl? If that was the case, she had to act even faster! She had to get close to Fan Ye as quickly as possible! Otherwise, if such a treasure of a husband got snatched away by another woman or got charmed by someone else, he would undoubtedly forget about her. By then, trying to capture Fan Ye''s heart would become impossible! Am I not good-looking myself? Curvy in all the right places! A devilish figure combined with a gorgeous face! If I can''t do it alone, should I call my sister to help when the time comes? After all, her brother-in-law was already blown up; without Ye Fan''s support, it''s really difficult for my sister to prop up the entire Ling Family. Fan Ye helped my sister sort out the troubles within the Ling Family, but actually, the real troubles for the Ling Family had just begun! With Ye Fan''s death, Prince Jin and those affiliated forces would definitely seize the opportunity to aggressively suppress the seven sisters who had announced their marriage to Ye Fan, to let everyone see the consequences of supporting the Ye Family. Ling Yifei moved another step closer to Ye Fan, but with Ye Fan''s kung fu, how could Ling Yifei possibly stop him? Ye Fan slipped away to the other side, already approaching the doorway. "Yifei, let''s take it slow! Moreover, with such a big incident happening to the Ling family, and your sister''s boyfriend being blown up, she is still grieving. It''s not good for us to do this..." Ye Fan just wanted to talk sense into Ling Yifei, to help her cool down. But to Ling Yifei, those words meant something else entirely. Hmph! Men are all the same after all! This heartless guy, he''s indeed got my sister on his mind! Scoundrel! Ling Yifei felt a moment of despondence; she wasn''t inferior to her sister in any way, and in some impressive aspects, she was even more substantial. It was just that she lacked that touch of maturity her sister had. However, Ling Yifei quickly adjusted her mood! As long as Fan Ye liked her sister, that would be easy to handle. She would just call her sister to join them... In the Martial World, such phenomenons weren''t unusual. For the sake of the Ling Family, her sister should be willing too! "You bad egg! So you do like my sister... lucky you..." Ling Yifei cooed, her eyes filled with a sultry look as she continued, "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to my sister about it! I''ll definitely fulfill your wish, but today... you won''t escape from the palm of my hand!" "You''re not undressing? Then I''ll start first!" With a flirtatious tone, Ling Yifei began to unbutton her chiffon shirt, revealing the black camisole inside and the straps that slid halfway down her shoulders. The soaring phoenix was about to take off, and that delicately slender waist C truly a deadly weapon. A figure both curvy and defined! And Ling Yifei still exuded a mix of playfulness and sexiness, cuteness, innocence... enchantment... She was the kind that you just wanted to hug and squish at first sight! Ling Yifei nearly epitomized every man''s fantasy! Even a seasoned veteran like Ye Fan, upon seeing the sight before him, was momentarily dazed. Such a girl undressing before you, freely offering herself for your taste, who wouldn''t be bewitched? Yet, as stunned as he was, Ye Fan''s curiosity surged for Ling Yifei''s unexpected move! He liked his sister-in-law? She went to his sister-in-law about it? And fulfilled his wishes too? What wishes did he have? And she had made it easier for him? Ye Fan''s mind raced, and moments later, he understood! Good grief, this little miss had thought that he fancied both her and her sister? Cough, cough! Was he that kind of a man? In an instant, Ye Fan felt as if a lie had been exposed. Indeed, Ye Fan was interested in Ling Yanqiu, but that was solely because the Fan Ye before his eyes was actually Ye Fan himself, and Ling Yanqiu, as Ye Fan''s sister-in-law, had declared she was marrying Ye Fan, making her his own wife. Ye Fan liking his own wife was surely no mistake! It was just that after Ye Fan had disguised himself as Fan Ye, a series of unexpected events led him to attract his younger sister-in-law, and being caught in the middle was somewhat vexing! "Miss here bets my figure will utterly enchant you!" Ling Yifei, seeing Ye Fan''s intense gaze, thought her physique had taken effect. Although her face was flush with shyness, her hands didn''t stop as they continued to pull at her pleated skirt, then slipped the skirt off, revealing the black panties beneath to Ye Fan! Perfect curves! Voluptuously attractive! Sss! Even though Ye Fan had seen countless peerless beauties, the sight of Ling Yifei stirred a different kind of feeling within him... those lines seemed to have an invisible allure, drawing Ye Fan in involuntarily... Previously, Ye Fan had heard from the Huo Family that Ling Yifei possessed a special physique! Could it be that Ling Yifei truly had some unique physical constitution? For with just a single glance at Ling Yifei, Ye Fan began to feel the shattered fragments in his head starting to surface more rapidly! This sensation was identical to the times when Ye Fan was intimate with Qi Jiao! Starry Sky Emperor! Dominating through the ages... Just what sort of condition did this Ling Yifei have within her body? Ye Fan''s heart clenched suddenly, and he sighed helplessly within. If Ling Yifei''s physique was somehow connected to those ancient memories in his head, then he really would have to engage in something with Ling Yifei! "Yifei..." Possibly under the influence of Ling Yifei''s essence, Ye Fan called out her name with more affection than before. Although Ling Yifei was bashful, she had decided, no matter what, today she would become Ye Fan''s woman. So, without hesitation, she stepped forward, her petite figure nestling into Ye Fan''s embrace, "Husband... I am yours..." As she murmured, she then tilted her neck up, her lips glistening, and boldly leaned into Ye Fan''s kiss! Huff! A fragrance lingered softly! Tender emotions like a flowing stream! With such delicate softness in his arms, Ye Fan, although still trying to hold onto his last bit of reason, for some reason found that Ling Yifei''s lips seemed magnetically inviting, and he instinctively kissed her in return! "Mmmh!" In the instant their lips touched, a golden light began to pulse between them, and as Ye Fan felt Ling Yifei''s tenderness, the fragments in his head once again started to piece themselves back together, now forming more complete images than when he had been with Qi Jiao... Chapter 712 712: The Younger Sister Just Left! The Older Sister Comes Again? Three Thousand Worlds! Spanning eternity, ruling the eight desolations... Grand and majestic scenes kept emerging in Ye Fan''s mind... and there were gigantic palaces, extending a million zhang! From the fragments of memory in his mind, Ye Fan felt curiously familiar with that mighty palace. Was it possibly his former residence? But using the only rationality he could muster, as far as he could recall, he had never been to such a place! How could such an impressive abode be his own? In an instant, Ye Fan could hardly distinguish between reality and illusion! Whew! As the kissing between Ling Yifei and Ye Fan became more intense, the temperature in the room rose by several degrees... Almost instinctively, the last protection on Ling Yifei''s body was stripped away... Her flawless figure was fully exposed before Ye Fan! Ling Yifei''s body twisted in Ye Fan''s arms, feeling the fiery touch of his palms. Although Ling Yifei was incredibly shy, she felt even more thrilled. Moreover, Ling Yifei realized something was amiss! Often, she found her body moving towards Ye Fan on its own, wishing to get as close to him as possible, even wanting to melt into his chest. That feeling seemed as though there was another force within Ling Yifei''s body, desperately wanting to merge with Ye Fan! However, there was another barrier within Ye Fan''s body, restraining the movements of that thought in Ling Yifei''s body. Although lost, Ye Fan also noticed the anomalies in his and Ling Yifei''s bodies. And that obstructive force within him, Ye Fan had felt it before when he was intimate with Qi Jiao. Ye Fan still didn''t understand. Since both Qi Jiao and Ling Yifei were related to his memory fragments, why did that mysterious force inside him prevent them from getting close, from merging with him? Was that force in his body set by an enemy, or was it for his protection? Ye Fan also pondered whether the sealed fragments in his mind, and perhaps the power hidden behind the seal, exceeded a force that anyone currently or even the great beings of the Immortal Domain could comprehend! What if he accidentally broke the Seal through merging with Qi Jiao or Ling Yifei now? If his current physique couldn''t handle those powers and information, would he explode and die? Despite these thoughts, Ye Fan''s hands did not stop moving. Such a beautiful woman, his own sister-in-law... Ye Fan had touched all that needed touching, kissed all that should and should not be kissed... Ling Yifei was somewhat gleeful, ready to pull Ye Fan onto the bed! At that moment, Ling Yanqiu finally arrived at Ling Yifei''s residence! Sensing someone upstairs, Ling Yanqiu directly ascended and pushed open the bedroom door, "Yifei, Fan Ye... ah... you two..." Ling Yanqiu had never imagined, in broad daylight, they would be engaging in such embarrassing acts in the room! Ling Yifei was completely unclothed, and Ye Fan was somewhat better off, but his clothes were badly torn by Ling Yifei. His clothes half-undone, chest bare... Those robust muscles! Although Ling Yanqiu only glanced briefly, the impression was rather profound. While shrieking, Ling Yanqiu quickly covered her eyes. But recalling her earlier thought of verifying whether Fan Ye had a mole on his buttocks, she peeked through the gaps in her fingers toward Ye Fan, trying to confirm. Regrettably, although Ye Fan and Ling Yifei had progressed to this point, Ye Fan''s trousers were still completely intact. Ling Yanqiu stared for quite some time, but she saw no mole! From the man before her, Ling Yanqiu once again sensed a familiar aura. That aura, she had felt it during the Ye Family funeral when Ye Fan was still in a conscious state in the arms of his sister-in-law Yu Linglong! It later turned out that Ye Fan might have been pretending to be fool for five years, and then he ended up benefiting, getting close to all seven sisters-in-law. So now, Ling Yanqiu was even more suspiciouscould this guy really be Ye Fan? No! She had to verify later, even if it meant having to engage in some intimate actions, Ling Yanqiu needed to check! "Ah?" With a shriek, Ling Yanqiu immediately disrupted the harmonious atmosphere at the scene. Although Ling Yifei had already decided to involve her sister later, after all, Ling Yifei was still a maiden. Being so proactive towards Ye Fan had already pushed her to her limit. Being seen by Ye Fan while scantily clad was one thing, but being seen by a third person was utterly embarrassing. With a cry of surprise, Ling Yifei hurriedly scrambled out of Ye Fan''s embrace and then leaped onto the bed, covering her body with the quilt, "Sister! Why are you here?" Ling Yifei looked somewhat reproachfully at her sister Ling Yanqiu! This sister, her timing couldn''t have been worse! Had her sister come a bit later, she might have succeeded! "Tsk! Why can''t I come... silly girl... I''m totally embarrassed, in broad daylight, you guys actually..." Ling Yanqiu turned away, unable to look at Ye Fan, her voice coyly chiding, "I came to look for Fan Ye for something!" "Oh!" Ling Yifei looked somewhat dejectedly at her sister! The group awkwardly interacted in the room, Ling Yifei was extremely shy, "Fan Ye, hurry up and get dressed! Go out with my sister for a bit, I''ll come out after I get dressed!" "Okay!" Ye Fan, however, was very calm! Although Ling Yanqiu''s arrival was a bit awkward, her arrival had just interrupted what was about to happen next. If something really had happened with Ling Yifei, what would he have done? Should he continue or not? After Ye Fan got dressed, he followed Ling Yanqiu out, "Sister, what did you want to see me for?" Ye Fan eyed the woman before him carefully, her face was flushed, and there was a trace of shyness... A gentle breeze could have knocked her over, stirring feelings of pity. "That... Fan Ye, come with me to the other bedroom..." Ling Yanqiu said shyly, pulling Ye Fan towards another bedroom! ??? Ye Fan was completely taken aback! What was going on? How come his sister had just pulled him into a room, and as soon as he came out, his sister pulled him back in? What was about to happen? Was his sister-in-law going to push him forward? Different from before, the Ling Yanqiu in front of him was his sister-in-law, technically already his wife! He assumed it should be okay? But, Ling Yifei was still nearby, what if that girl suddenly dashed over? Something felt odd! "Fan Ye, quick... take off your pants so I can have a look!" While Ye Fan was still puzzling it over, Ling Yanqiu suddenly spoke up, stunning Ye Fan completely... Chapter 713 713: You just looked, why did you also touch? "What? Sister... why are you taking off my pants?" Ye Fan looked at Ling Yanqiu in front of him, his pupils shook with shock. Are people being this wild and direct now? Skipping the step of building emotional connection? "Sister, I''m your brother-in-law, you know?" Ye Fan stared intently at Ling Yanqiu, a mischievous smile playing at the corners of his mouth. This isn''t the sister-in-law I know! Previously, the sister-in-law Ye Fan knew was always proper and reserved, never having intimate contacts with men. Is my charm too overwhelming? Listening to Ye Fan''s words, Ling Yanqiu''s face became so embarrassed it seemed to burn, "I know!" Ling Yanqiu bit her red lips lightly, wishing she could find a crack in the ground to hide in! This is so embarrassing! "Quick, take it off! Let me see your butt... I just want to confirm whether you are him!" Having reached this point, Ling Yanqiu couldn''t care much anymore and blurted out her thoughts after gritting her teeth. Check out my butt? Confirm whether I am him? Ye Fan instantly understood upon hearing Ling Yanqiu''s words. Ha! So, my sister-in-law has started to suspect me? What''s so great about my butt? As thoughts flew around in Ye Fan''s head and he pondered for a moment, he suddenly remembered that he had several moles on his butt! But that was his private matter, not even those like Qiu Wan, with whom Ye Fan had been intimate, necessarily knew about them. And the only one who might know was his sister-in-law, Su Yixue! Su Yixue had helped Ye Fan to bathe and had even commented on the moles on his butt at the time. Was Yixue playing around too much? Did she share our intimate details with Ling Yanqiu and others? Sheesh! Ye Fan felt somewhat helpless at that moment, the girl really was... well, it might be better not to discuss certain positions with my sister-in-law in the future... However, Ye Fan then thought about it again! Back when Ye Fan was in a foolish state, all seven sisters-in-law had tried their best to protect him and help the Ye family to flourish, so it was normal for them to share every little detail about Ye Fan. Nevertheless, Ye Fan gave Ling Yanqiu a look, a teasing expression appearing on his face. This sister-in-law, if she sees my butt and finds no moles, how will she handle the situation? Ha! After all, Ye Fan was currently technically Ling Yifei''s boyfriend, and here he was, caught by her sister! This situation really was becoming ridiculous! Seeing that Ye Fan was still dazed, Ling Yanqiu could not wait any longer, "Hurry up! Otherwise, Yifei will come over soon!" While talking, Ling Yanqiu stepped forward, pushed Ye Fan against the edge of the bed, and with a swoosh, yanked down his trousers! Ye Fan''s body was now fully exposed in front of Ling Yanqiu, especially the three black moles on his butt, which were clearly visible and exactly as Su Yixue had described. "What? You... it really is you..." Seeing the moles on Ye Fan''s butt, Ling Yanqiu was instantly shocked! Her eyes revealed complex emotions of shock, anger, and resentment. This heartless man, always deceiving her tears! "Are you done looking? If so, I''m putting it on!" Ye Fan smiled charmingly, a slight Qi Force fluctuation coursed through his body toward his buttocks, quietly covering the few black moles. Ye Fan did this deliberately! He deliberately let Ling Yanqiu see the black moles on his butt, to give her a sliver of hope and prevent her from getting too upset. But then making the moles disappear right after she saw them was to hide his identity. After all, Ye Fan still needed to use the identity of Fan Ye to do many things in the Capital! "Hmph..." Ling Yanqiu thought she had discovered a huge secret and felt much better. She pouted coquettishly and turned her head to look at Ye Fan''s butt again, only to be dumbfounded! "Huh?" Ling Yanqiu widened her eyes, thinking she''d mistaken what she saw! "Moles? Black moles? Why are they gone?" She had clearly seen the moles on Ye Fan''s butt just a moment ago, so why had they vanished in the blink of an eye? "What is happening?" Ling Yanqiu suddenly felt as if her heart were empty, rubbed her eyes, and looked carefully at Ye Fan''s buttocks again. Checking meticulously, she truly did not see the black moles on Ye Fan''s butt! Was it just an illusion? Ye Fan was in control of it all and feigned surprise, "Sister, what black mole? I don''t have any birthmarks... I should put my pants on... Otherwise, Yifei might see us like this, which wouldn''t be good..." Ye Fan''s words completely panicked Ling Yanqiu! "Wait a second!" Ling Yanqiu, somewhat suspicious, let out a sharp rebuke. Just as she watched Ye Fan about to pull up his pants, she quickly grabbed the waistband... and then, shockingly, she started kneading and pinching his buttocks, seemingly trying to remove any outer coverings! Sss! At the touch of Ling Yanqiu''s soft hands on his skin, Ye Fan couldn''t help but inhale sharply. Oh my! This sister-in-law, what is she trying to do? Looking was one thing, but to actually touch? That feeling... was utterly transcendent... Although Ye Fan somewhat missed this sensation, he dared not continue unabated! Because Ling Yifei was nearby, and she wouldn''t take long to get dressed. That girl, who was now his official girlfriend, if she saw what was happening in front of her, it would be truly difficult to explain. Moreover, Ye Fan had a gut feeling that in Ling Yifei''s wild moods... seeing her sister like this, she''d likely ally with her sister and he would be doomed! "Sister... don''t do this, if you keep rubbing, it''s going to get raw..." Ye Fan''s mouth twitched, and he turned his head to give Ling Yanqiu a wicked look. Ye Fan''s ability was to utilize the power of the Martial Saint Realm, how could Ling Yanqiu, with her Martial Venerable Realm strength, expect to notice? "How could this be? I clearly saw it... no, something isn''t right..." Ling Yanqiu had rubbed Ye Fan''s butt red, but still had not discovered any clues, murmuring to herself while her hands remained unwilling to let go of Ye Fan. Squeak! As Ling Yanqiu was still in a daze, the bedroom door suddenly opened. Ling Yifei, now dressed, pushed open the door and entered with an awkward expression. Having been caught by her sister a moment ago, Ling Yifei felt quite embarrassed. But the next moment, seeing what was happening in front of her, she totally exploded, and her mouth gaped open in shock! "Huh? Sister... you guys... Sister, what are you doing?" In Ling Yifei''s perspective, her sister had pinned Ye Fan on the bed and had his pants pulled down. Was this an attempt to forcefully take charge? Yet Ye Fan was struggling with all his might, preferring death over compliance? Chapter 714 714: Sister, You Have to Take Responsibility for Him! Poor Ye Fan! Just now, in the room next door, he was tormented by himself, then he turned his head to this side, only to be targeted by his sister! So pitiable! In a flash, Ling Yifei''s mind conjured up many images! Ling Yifei''s sudden appearance dumbfounded Ling Yanqiu, "Ah... Yifei... I didn''t do anything... I..." Ling Yanqiu tried to explain, but realized that no matter what she said, the situation couldn''t be clarified. Even Ling Yanqiu, due to her nervousness, had clasped her fingers so tightly that she had scratched several bloody marks on Ye Fan''s bottom, causing him to grit his teeth and grimace, "Um, sister... could you let go of my butt first?" Ling Yanqiu was Ye Fan''s wife, so naturally, Ye Fan didn''t want to use his Martial Arts Qi to push Ling Yanqiu away. Thus, he had to endure the power of Ling Yanqiu''s fingernails! Humph! He would definitely get revenge later! "Ah... Okay!" Ling Yanqiu, originally anxious about Ling Yifei, heard Ye Fan''s voice, looked down only then did she see the bloody marks she had made on Ye Fan''s buttocks, and hurriedly let go, "Sorry! Sorry! I... I was just trying to verify..." At that moment, Ling Yanqiu''s feelings were extremely complicated! Ashamed! Disappointed! And full of embarrassment! She had thought that Fan Ye was the Ye Fan who had been blown up, but after verifying, she realized that the man before her had nothing to do with Ye Fan''s characteristics. This was her sister''s boyfriend, and she "bullied" him like this; how was she to explain to Yifei? "Yifei... I..." Ling Yanqiu tried to explain to Ling Yifei, but stopped halfway because she didn''t know where to begin! Ling Yifei, seeing her sister flustered, almost laughed out loud. So, her sister could be this panicked, too? Hehe! Then she would deliberately scare her sister! "Hmph! Sister... you bullied my boyfriend like this, look how frightened Fan Ye is..." Ling Yifei walked over, wrapped her arm around Ye Fan''s, and pouted at Ling Yanqiu with furrowed brows. Ling Yanqiu''s heart skipped a beat, and she looked up at Ye Fan. Was this guy really that scared? She couldn''t tell. This Fan Ye was as calm as an old dog! But since her younger sister had mentioned it, Ling Yanqiu had to respond; otherwise, it would spread outside, and everyone would think she wanted to steal her sister''s boyfriend. "Yifei, I really didn''t do it on purpose! I just wanted to check if he had anything to do with Ye Fan! Sigh... I was wrong to do this!" Ling Yanqiu sighed helplessly, feeling even more downcast. Could it be that Ye Fan was really dead? That heartless guy, declared as the husband of seven sisters, how much pressure and gossip did he bear? Now that he was dead, how were these sisters supposed to live? "Yifei, you tell me! How should I make it up?" Ling Yanqiu''s mind was in chaos; she just wanted to resolve the matter here quickly and then take a trip to the Northwest to see what the situation was! Ling Yifei, looking at her sister, felt an unusual sense of satisfaction! Hehe! Her sister was always very strict, and today, she had finally fallen into her hands. Haha, she definitely had to seize the opportunity to tease her sister! "Sister! It''s actually very simple... since you bullied my boyfriend so much, the only way is for you... to take responsibility for him!" Ling Yifei said earnestly, but both Ye Fan and Ling Yanqiu in the room were so shocked they almost jumped up. "Ah? Take responsibility for him? Yifei, what nonsense are you talking about? How can I take responsibility for him? He''s a man..." Ling Yanqiu stared at Ling Yifei in shock, seemingly realizing something. ``` This naughty girl, has she actually thought of this a long time ago? Was the incident just now merely an opportunity? "Yeah! It''s about being responsible to him. Sister, you''ve already seen such private parts of Fan Ye! You''ve taken all the advantage... It''s only right to be responsible for him! Let''s marry him together, sister. It''s like keeping the good water in our own field, right... Anyway, I have no objections!" Ling Yifei, while holding Ye Fan''s arm, spoke for herself and then looked up at Ye Fan, "Fan Ye, you won''t have any objections, right?" Me? Ye Fan, looking at this devilish little aunt, also felt somewhat helpless. Does this seemingly innocent little aunt really have such a wild side? Should he agree, or should he agree? A wave of turmoil hit Ye Fan''s heart! Actually, given how things had developed, Ling Yifei had already had such intimate contact with him; Ye Fan couldn''t refuse her even if he wanted to! After all, Ling Yifei was completely naked and Ye Fan had taken liberties all over her. If she were to be with another man, Ye Fan wouldn''t be able to accept it either! Ling Yanqiu was his wife, and she was already his person! Taking advantage of this opportunity to accept her did seem like a good opportunity indeed! "I... have no objections!" Ye Fan scratched his nose embarrassedly, his gaze burning into Ling Yanqiu. In his heart, he imagined the wonderful scene of the future with the two sisters... "You wish!" Ling Yanqiu''s reaction was extremely intense as she jumped up indignantly, "Yifei, you''re being too ridiculous! Fan Ye is your boyfriend... How could I interfere? Besides... Ye Fan, he has just been blown up, his fate unknown. In life, I belong to the Ye Family; in death, I''m the Ye Family''s ghost. I won''t be with his..." As she spoke, Ling Yanqiu''s voice was laced with a cry! Once it was confirmed that the man before her wasn''t Ye Fan, Ling Yanqiu was on the verge of collapse! And now with the whole Ling Family''s situation, although they had sorted out the internal issues with Fan Ye''s help, the Ling Family still faced a grave crisis externally. Without Ye Fan''s support, the vassal families of Prince Jin''s Mansion would surely begin a full-scale attack on the Ling Family... When the time came, they would likely need Fan Ye''s strength to help! But with her outright rejection of Fan Ye, would he continue to assist the Ling Family? Thinking of this, Ling Yanqiu''s previously resolute and domineering expression instantly faltered. Ye Fan looked at Ling Yanqiu''s demeanor and was very pleased with his second wife. Still so loyal, huh! Was she thinking of keeping chaste for him? But Ye Fan also understood that with the Ling Family''s current situation, there were many things that Ling Yanqiu couldn''t control! That''s why Ye Fan had come to the Capital! "Sister... why are you so agitated? Staying with Fan Ye won''t do you wrong. With us sisters together, Fan Ye would help support the Ling Family..." Ling Yifei continued to persuade Ling Yanqiu, her heart still wanting to relieve her sister of some burdens. Ling Yanqiu furrowed her brows tightly, "I... Stop it! My mind is in turmoil right now... Can you let me be alone for a bit?" Although still resistant, this time Ling Yanqiu did not refuse resolutely! There was hope! Ling Yifei smiled mischievously. Ling Yanqiu started walking towards the outside, but as she reached the doorway, she hesitated again and stopped, turning her head towards Ling Yifei with an embarrassed expression, "Um... Yifei... could I borrow your boyfriend for the night?" Huh? Ling Yanqiu''s words stunned both Ling Yifei and Ye Fan! Is sister saying one thing but meaning another? ``` Chapter 715: Marrying the Sister as a Bridal Gift! Is it Good? "You say you don''t want to, but your body is very honest?" Ling Yanqiu''s lips curved upwards, unstoppable! "Is this sister still trying to maintain her image in front of me?" We are close sisters, why the formality! "Ah?" Ling Yanqiu, noticing the change in expressions on Ye Fan and Ling Yifei''s faces, immediately guessed what they were thinking. Angrily stomping her foot on the ground, she exclaimed, "Oh! Where is your mind going? It''s not what you think... I have to attend a business dinner tonight, and I need to compete for cooperation opportunities with the Wu family. I''d like Fan Ye to accompany me for support..." Ling Yanqiu hurriedly explained! Otherwise, Ling Yifei and this Fan Ye would definitely misunderstand, thinking she had other intentions for having Fan Ye tonight! Oh? Is that so? Ling Yifei nodded silently. She was somewhat aware of the Ling Family''s external cooperation matters. Recently, under the siege of vassal families at Prince Jin''s Mansion, the survival space for the Ling Family was getting smaller. The business aspect was very difficult, facing obstacles everywhere! This time, a Supreme Ancient Martial Family entered the secular world! One of their projects, worth several hundred billion, was selecting a cooperation partner today! Actually, the actual profitability of this business project wasn''t the concern anymore. The important thing was, if a connection was made with this Ancient Martial Family, it would be like clinging to a hugely wealthy ally. Now, with Ye Fan presumed dead, if the Ling Family could secure a cooperation with the Ancient Martial Family, they could rely on the protection of the Ancient Martial Family''s power, thereby circumventing the oppression from Prince Jin''s Mansion. Though Prince Jin''s Mansion was formidable, with backing from big shots and support from the Soul Hall, Prince Jin wouldn''t easily provoke those Supreme Ancient Martial Families, who each had their own deep roots. "Then, of course, there''s no problem!" Ling Yifei, without waiting for Ye Fan to respond, immediately agreed, "Fan Ye, remember to take good care of your sister tonight, understand? If sister gets drunk, accompany her at the hotel outside, and make sure you do a good job!" Ling Yifei stressed the words ''do a good job'' heavily and winked at Ye Fan. That seemed to mean, the opportunity is given to you, whether it''s useful or not is up to you to grasp! "..." Ye Fan was speechless. These two sisters really treated him like air! They wanted to borrow him tonight, and without him getting a word in, the decision was already made. However, hearing what Ling Yanqiu mentioned, Ye Fan had no intentions of refusing. With Ye Fan''s life or death uncertain, Prince Jin''s Mansion would surely take action. If he could help the Ling Family secure the Ancient Martial Family''s project, it would alleviate much pressure for the Ling Family. "Alright!" Ye Fan responded, his gaze burning as he looked at Ling Yanqiu. That sexy and enchanting figure, radiating charm and a mature allure. Sister-in-law Ling Yanqiu and Su Yixue, each gave him a different sensation. Feeling Ye Fan''s burning stare, Ling Yanqiu felt as if all her clothes were being stripped off! Thinking back to how she pinched Fan Ye''s buttocks earlier made her heart flutter. "I have to go take care of some things first, I''ll come back and pick you up at five this afternoon!" Ling Yanqiu quickly instructed and hastily left the scene. This place was totally unbearable, too awkward! After leaving Ling Yifei''s villa, Ling Yanqiu''s heart became entangled, "Ye Fan, Ye Fan... where exactly are you? Are you really dead? No... I still need to make a trip to the Northwest..." After hesitating for a moment, Ling Yanqiu still had her secretary arrange a private jet to fly toward Northwest An City immediately. From the Capital to An City, the private jet took just over an hour; it was only noon now. She could make a round trip and still catch the evening banquet in time! As Ling Yanqiu was about to leave Ling Yifei''s villa, a sudden yelling came from behind, "Sister! Since it''s our first meeting... I don''t have any other gifts to offer you, so I''m sending you an elixir pill!" Huh? Hearing the familiar voice, Ling Yanqiu was puzzled and turned around to see Ye Fan suddenly appear in front of her, holding a fragrant elixir pill in his hand, smiling at her. "A Martial Emperor Pill? A key auxiliary medicine for breaking through to the Martial Emperor level? You... why would you give this to me?" Ling Yanqiu stared at the elixir pill in Ye Fan''s hand, her pupils dilating. Despite her attempts to control herself, her longing for the Martial Emperor Pill was unmistakable! Previously, Ling Yanqiu had only heard about the Martial Spirit Pill, Vitality Pill... As for the Martial Emperor Pill, she had only heard a few seniors describe it; she had seen one in the royal family. But that item was a unique treasure for breaking through to the Martial Emperor level; there were only a few on the entire planet. Because previously, the alchemists who could concoct this type of pill had all perished. Moreover, obtaining one of these pills could significantly increase the success rate of a breakthrough to the Martial Emperor level several times over. Once a family or power gains an additional figure at the Martial Emperor level, the entire family''s influence in Great Xia, and even globally, would double. Thus, the Martial Emperor Pill, worth billions globally, was still not for sale! Such a top-quality item, and her brother-in-law just handed it over to her? Ye Fan looked at his sister-in-law with a mischievous smile, teasing Ling Yanqiu, "Just now Yifei said that she wanted you to marry me together with her! Can I use this Martial Emperor Pill as a betrothal gift?" "Ah?" Ling Yanqiu was completely dumbfounded! Was Fan Ye serious? He really planned to marry both her and her sister? But if she agreed to Fan Ye, what if Ye Fan was alive and came back? Then she could declare with her seven sisters that they wanted to marry Ye Fan! Alive or dead, they belonged to the Ye Family! Ling Yanqiu wanted to refuse... but alas, the "Fan Ye" before her offered too much! The Martial Emperor Pill! That was the pill that could help one break through to another level of the Martial Emperor! If Ling Yanqiu took this pill and broke through the Martial Emperor level, then the Ling Family would have another strong Martial Emperor to bolster its ranks. Even Prince Jin might not dare to easily target Ling Family then. Ling Yanqiu was in great agony, wanting to accept... but after struggling internally for a moment, she forcefully made herself refuse! Before any confirmation of Ye Fan''s status, she definitely couldn''t do something that would betray him! "I... I cannot accept..." Ling Yanqiu struggled to utter these few words, as if it took all her strength. Ye Fan watched Ling Yanqiu''s performance, feeling a certain warmth inside; his sister-in-law had quite impressive resolve indeed! It seems none of his women were subpar! "Just kidding, sister!" Ye Fan gave a slight smile, then flicked his finger, shooting the pill directly into Ling Yanqiu''s mouth. He grabbed her wrist, and the ancient aura from the Divinity Fragments surged crazily into Ling Yanqiu''s body, "Sister, do what you want to do with confidence! Although your brother-in-law is not around, I am still here!" Ye Fan gave Ling Yanqiu a gentle smile, providing her with a reassuring look... a profound sense of security... Chapter 716: Sisters Dilemma! How to Repay Such a Great Favor? "All because of you?" Ling Yanqiu looked at Fan Ye standing before her with a dazed expression, momentarily lost in a daze. "Can you really do it?" In that instant, Ling Yanqiu thought she saw Ye Fan''s silhouette in Fan Ye. But once reality set back in, Ling Yanqiu snapped back to her senses, feeling lost... Alas, the Fan Ye before her was not Ye Fan. Fan Ye was her sister''s boyfriend, not her own husband, Ye Fan! Ye Fan was so formidable, so why did he suddenly get blown to bits in An City? Heartless, how could you just abandon us like that? At that moment, as the Martial Emperor Pill entered Ling Yanqiu''s body, it instantly melted, transforming into a massive surge of energy inside her, assaulting Ling Yanqiu''s meridians! The breath of the Divinity Fragment that surged from Ye Fan''s wrist entered Ling Yanqiu''s body, forming a layer of Gang Qi, sheltering Ling Yanqiu''s meridians, while also assisting in expanding her meridians so they could withstand the energy contained within the Martial Emperor Pill! Third-Grade Martial Venerate, Fourth Rank... Sixth Rank... Ling Yanqiu just stood at the entrance to the courtyard, feeling the overwhelming Qi Force surging within her body! The levels of realm that others needed a decade or even a lifetime to break through, Ling Yanqiu was ascending each of those levels in a matter of seconds, and in the blink of an eye, she reached Ninth Grade Martial Venerate... and then... Crack! The shackles within Ling Yanqiu''s body broke with ease, propelling her into the Martial Emperor Realm! Ye Fan had always helped Ling Yanqiu stabilize her realm at Martial Emperor Second Grade, and after quietly refining her tendons and bones with the Inheritance, he finally released her, "It''s done! Sister... you are now a Martial Emperor Strong too!" What Ling Yanqiu hadn''t noticed was that, the moment Ye Fan let go of her, a few Puppet Zombie Papers quietly slipped into her back. Ye Fan, now possessing the strength of a Martial Saint Realm, could infuse Martial Arts Qi into those papers, granting the Paper Men the power to burst forth with Martial Emperor Peak strength. Ye Fan had his reasons for doing this! Ling Yanqiu was about to make a trip to the Northwest, and that journey would surely be fraught with dangers. It was out of the question for Ye Fan to accompany her C boosting Ling Yanqiu''s strength would at least provide her with some additional self-protection. Later, after Ye Fan had dealt with the matters in the Capital and returned to the Northwest, leaving Ling Yanqiu alone in the Capital would be far less worrisome for him. "Oh!" Ling Yanqiu was completely numb. The fragrance of the Martial Emperor Pill was still in her throat, and before she could even grasp what happened, she had inexplicably become a Martial Emperor Second Grade powerhouse? My goodness! Was this even real? Knowing the way of Martial Arts, many people couldn''t step into it in their entire lifetime; some stopped at Energy Transformation, Control, Grandmaster... And breaking through to Martial Venerate was already exceptionally rare! And to progress further from there, even with heaven-defying talent, one needed time, opportunities! Why then, did such obstacles seem child''s play to Fan Ye, as easy as slicing vegetables? It was astoundingly heaven-defying! "Fan Ye... this..." Ling Yanqiu, somewhat in disbelief, activated her Martial Arts Qi and waved it through the air. Buzz! A powerful aura caused the very space of heaven and earth to hum, and with just that light wave of her hand, the stones in the flower beds of the courtyard were pulverized into fragments! Hiss! Seeing her own formidable strength, Ling Yanqiu finally confirmed that indeed, she had broken through to the Martial Emperor Level. The Ling Family gained another Martial Emperor Strong, so maybe they wouldn''t even need Elder Miao''s protection when venturing out! When Ling Yanqiu looked up at Ye Fan again, her gaze grew even more complex. This Fan Ye had helped her so much, giving her such a valuable Martial Emperor Pill and enhancing her to the Martial Emperor Level. How could she possibly repay such a huge favor? The key question was, with Fan Ye''s immense power, what could she offer in return that he would value? Ling Yanqiu twisted her body slightly and then looked down at her figure. Perhaps the only thing she had to offer was herself! Sigh! "I''m leaving now..." Ling Yanqiu looked at Ye Fan with a complex expression, "I''m heading to the Northwest first, we''ll discuss more when I return tonight!" She had to check what exactly was going on with Ye Fan. "Also, about Yifei..." Ling Yanqiu glanced towards Ling Yifei''s courtyard with some confusion. Such a powerful Martial Emperor Pill was given to her, and not to her sister. Was that appropriate? And with all the commotion outside the courtyard, why hadn''t Ling Yifei reacted at all? Ye Fan smiled mischievously, "Sister, go ahead with peace of mind. I''ve got things covered here!" He gave Ling Yanqiu a wink, and with a swift motion, he dashed back into the courtyard. ... Within the courtyard, in a room of a separate garden, Ling Yifei had pushed Ye Fan into a corner. "Hmph! You bad guy, tell me the truth... do you have designs on my sister? Men are no good... they infuriate me..." Ling Yifei was also emotionally conflicted. On one hand, she hoped that Fan Ye and her sister would get together C better him than someone outside the family. On the other hand, when her sister really hit it off with Ye Fan, Ling Yifei couldn''t help but feel bitter inside. "Say something! Why are you suddenly so quiet?" Ling Yifei, finding the "Fan Ye" in front of her to be rigid and lifeless, failed to notice that his expression was a tad stiff and his aura lacked a bit of vitality. Because... the "Fan Ye" in front of her wasn''t Ye Fan''s real body, but rather a Puppet Zombie Paper released by Ye Fan. For fear that Ling Yifei would come and cause trouble again while he was downstairs enhancing Ling Yanqiu''s strength, Ye Fan had released a Puppet Zombie Paper in the room, disguising it as Fan Ye to distract her. "Cough cough! Yifei, it was clearly you who offered your sister to me just now... and you saw it yourself, it was because she wanted to check out my behind that I ended up the victim! You told her to take responsibility for me... how can you blame me?" Ye Fan stepped into the room, speaking calmly. "Can''t you reject her even a little? Hmph!" Ling Yifei pouted, but after a second, she suddenly realized something was off! The voice wasn''t coming from the Fan Ye in front of her, but from behind her? But why did the voice sound exactly like the Fan Ye in front of her? Ling Yifei, shocked, turned her head towards the door and saw Ye Fan entering. "Ah?" Ling Yifei''s pupils dilated with surprise, "What''s going on? You... you were just in the corner, and now..." Ling Yifei let out a startled chirp, confirming that the real Fan Ye was approaching her, then turned back to look at the corner. However, the "Fan Ye" who was just there vanished in the blink of an eye! Holy crap! In broad daylight, had she just seen a ghost? Chapter 717: One Kiss Isnt Enough, Then Two! No, that''s not right! There must be something wrong! Ling Yifei rubbed her eyes and looked again at the corner of the room! Her body had clearly blocked off any possible escape routes at the corner of the room, leaving no way out, yet somehow Ye Fan had vanished and then reappeared behind her? What was this guy up to? Just moments ago, Ling Yifei had sensed a sudden surge of Martial Arts Qi Force Fluctuation outside the courtyard! Had Ye Fan left the courtyard just now to do something outside? Ling Yifei glanced with a hint of suspicion towards the outside of the courtyard, but by then the disturbance outside had completely disappeared! "Come on, none of that matters! Isn''t it enough that I have you in my heart?" Ye Fan pulled Ling Yifei into his embrace, stared at her with a devilish charm. The moment their wrists touched, that familiar warm current flowed again into Ling Yifei''s body, nourishing her veins and muscles, and significantly calming her anger. That warm flow seemed to possess a magical power that could bring peace to Ling Yifei''s heart. Not only could it enhance her martial arts strength, but it could also influence her emotions. "But..." Although most of Ling Yifei''s anger had subsided, her stubbornness lingered as she wriggled in Ye Fan''s arms, trying to speak further. But Ye Fan didn''t give her the chance to continue speaking, as he leaned down and captured her lips! Tenderness! Dominance and consideration! Aggressive invasion! Ling Yifei had just experienced her first kiss, how could she possibly withstand Ye Fan''s fervent advances? Mewling out! She could only let out a soft chirp of protest, her whole being utterly lost in the tenderness offered by Ye Fan. Feeling Ling Yifei''s naivety and sweet tenderness, Ye Fan smirked devilishly! Reasoning with a woman? Ha! That''s the stupidest thing to do! The more crucial the moment, the most effective strategy is to give a fierce kiss! If one isn''t enough, then two! If the technique is good enough, there are no problems that can''t be solved! If previously, while Ling Yifei cornered him, Ye Fan had his reservations and concerns. Now, he had completely let loose! Indeed! What else could he do? Originally, Ye Fan was worried since she was his sister-in-law and he needed to control himself. But after what just happened, having kissed and touched, she had already become practically his woman, so he naturally acted without restraint. That feeling, it was as if initially you were borrowing a toy from someone else... then suddenly, the toy becomes yours, and naturally, you play with it more rightfully and freely! However, once Ye Fan let loose, poor Ling Yifei! Just the skills of his lips made Ling Yifei feel as if she could almost fly, entering another world and completely collapsing weakly in Ye Fan''s arms, oblivious to her surroundings! After a long while... just as Ling Yifei began frantically grabbing her own clothes again, a ringtone from a cellphone sounded, finally bringing Ling Yifei back from that befuddled state. "Hey, Qing Meng, did you need something from me?" Ling Yifei straightened her messy hair and hurriedly answered her phone. The caller was Ling Yifei''s best friend, Shen Qingmeng! "It''s nothing much. I just heard you had some trouble on the plane, so I wanted to make sure you were okay!" Shen Qingmeng sounded genuinely worried on the phone. "The Ling Family is facing quite a few troubles lately, so be careful!" "Okay! I''m fine... Thank you, Qing Meng!" Ling Yifei was touched by her friend''s concern. "That''s good to hear! Oh... I just arranged to have dinner with a few friends nearby, why don''t you join us? What doesn''t kill you makes you stronger, right? We could also celebrate!" "This..." Ling Yifei turned to look at Ye Fan, still hesitant. At that moment, Ye Fan''s phone also received a message. It was from Guo Li! He mainly reported two important pieces of news. On one hand, in the Northwest, the alliance groups to which Ye Fan belonged had already been approached by many forces under Prince Jin... They were all offering very attractive prices, and everything was proceeding according to the earlier plan! On the other hand, the investigation results from the Town Martial Hall were out! It turned out that the people who tried to kidnap Ling Yifei on the plane were backed by the Shen Family! And behind the Shen Family was none other than Prince Jin! The Capital Shen Family? Ye Fan frowned. He had had dealings with the Capital Shen Family not just for a day or two! The eldest young master of the Shen Family, Shen Xiao, who was the maternal grandson of Elder Tang Zheng and had troubled Ye Fan in Flower Capital with Zhang Feng, had been killed by Ye Fan. Was the Shen Family now making a move against the Ling Family? Hmph! The kidnapping on the plane was orchestrated by the Shen Family and had failed due to Ye Fan''s interference. And now, Shen Qingmeng, the second young lady of the Shen Family, was inviting Ling Yifei out? Was she really that kind-hearted? A smirk appeared on Ye Fan''s lips as he looked at Ling Yifei, who was moved, feeling a bit helpless inside. This naive girl probably didn''t know anything. She probably wouldn''t know what was happening even if she was sold by them! Ye Fan had come to the Capital precisely to stir up trouble under the guise of his own "death." And since the Patriarch Shen had taken the initiative to show up, how could he not go? When Ling Yifei looked towards Ye Fan, he nodded. "Perfect, I''m hungry too! Let''s join them and grab a meal." Seeing Ye Fan agree, Ling Yifei, with a happy face, said into the phone, "Qing Meng, I''ll come right over! But... can I bring my boyfriend along?" "What?" Shen Qingmeng seemed very surprised on the phone, "Boyfriend? Yifei, when did you get a boyfriend? Also, today there''s also..." Shen Qingmeng hadn''t finished speaking, but seemed to be interrupted by someone else. The incident on the plane had been completely sealed off by the Town Martial Hall! And inside the Ling Family, the collaboration between the Huo Family and Ling Bo hadn''t fully spread, so Shen Qingmeng didn''t know the specific details! "What? Is it inconvenient? If it''s not a good time, then never mind, we can meet up another time!" Ling Yifei, although somewhat naively sweet, was very protective of Ye Fan and decided to outright refuse. "No, it''s fine! It''s fine... Bring your boyfriend along, it''s just one more pair of chopsticks!" Shen Qingmeng quickly agreed! Shen Qingmeng had a major action plan by inviting Ling Yifei today. If the main character, Ling Yifei, didn''t show up, how could the play continue? "Oh! Then send me the address!" In a private room of a restaurant in the Capital Western Suburbs, the gorgeously dressed Shen Qingmeng hung up the phone and her expression instantly turned cold. "Young Master Fang, the rumors outside are indeed true. Ling Yifei really has a boyfriend now, and this might complicate things!" Chapter 718: Conspiracy Against Fan Ye! Opposite Shen Qingmeng, a pale-faced young man frowned and spoke, "According to my intelligence, the entire Huo Family has fallen into Fan Ye''s hands! It seems this guy really has some abilities!" "But now that Ye Fan has finally been blown up in the northwest direction, this is an excellent opportunity to suppress the Ling Family! Prince Jin has also given us a strict order...we must capture Ling Yifei today! As for that Fan Ye, I''ll think of a way, and if it really doesn''t work out, we''ll ask Prince Jin to arrange for someone!" The young master named Fang Chengshan was the eldest son of the Ancient Martial Fang Family! His trip to the Capital this time was not only to cooperate with Prince Jin but also to prevent other Ancient Martial Families from developing in the Capital. Because the Fang Family was also a core member of the Ancient Martial Mini Alliance! Now within the Mini Alliance, both the Qiu Family and Miao Family had already experienced significant upheavals. If the Fang Family did not take any action, the Ancient Martial Alliance on the Nangong Family''s side might gradually come to its senses. Once the Nangong Family fully recovered, it would be difficult for the Ancient Martial Mini Alliance to rise again! "Very well! Then, everything is in your hands, Young Master Fang..." Shen Qingmeng bowed respectfully to Young Master Fang, "When Ling Yifei and others arrive later, should we proceed as originally planned? First we''ll try to introduce Ling Yifei as Young Master Fang''s girlfriend, and if that fails, then we''ll have to show our true colors!" Fang Chengshan nodded and said, "Indeed! I''ve also heard that this Ling Yifei has a rather special physique, and I''m keen to verify just how special it is!" With an enigmatic smile, Fang Chengshan looked at Ling Yifei''s photo on his phone, with a hint of eagerness in his eyes. In the Secular World, these girls had nothing but a beautiful shell, their talents were not particularly remarkable. But this Ling Yifei...Fang Chengshan had just received information that the eldest son of the Huo Family was so hysterically keen to obtain her because of Ling Yifei''s special physique, which could rapidly enhance someone''s strength immensely! Fang Chengshan''s strength had already reached the peak of the Martial Emperor Level, and if Ling Yifei truly possessed such capabilities, it would allow Fang Chengshan to easily break through to above the Martial Saint Realm. By that time, within the Ancient Martial Mini Alliance, the Fang Family would inevitably gain much more say, especially with the fall of the Qiu and Miao Families, making it possible for the Fang Family to control the entire Ancient Martial Mini Alliance! And after completely toppling the Nangong Family of the Ancient Martial Alliance, wouldn''t the entire Ancient Martial World belong to the Fang Family? "I''ll give Prince Jin a call first!" ... In the Capital, within the basement of Prince Jin''s Mansion! After absorbing the essence blood of countless boys and girls, and devouring their telekinesis, Prince Jin''s Martial Saint Peak strength was gradually stabilizing! Previously, he could only sit cross-legged on the ground, but now he was able to walk around the room. "Your Highness, we have used all our power in the Northwest to investigate and verify from many aspects, and the final result is indeed true, Ye Fan has indeed been blown up... Moreover, our forces are being deployed in batches to recruit those under Ye Fan''s command, and they have not entirely refused. This looks promising!" Prince Jin paced back and forth in his room, listening to his secretary, Little Zhang''s report, with his eyebrows sometimes tightly furrowed, sometimes relaxed. "He''s really dead?" The current Prince Jin, having received the legacy of the Soul Hall, was close to breaking through to the peak of the Martial Saint. In theory, with such strength, Prince Jin should be extremely arrogant and confident. Yet for some reason, when facing Ye Fan, Prince Jin just couldn''t muster any confidence! That fool, who played dumb for five years and then rose in one month, nearly annihilated Prince Jin''s forces. Now with such a sudden death, Prince Jin felt uneasy, always feeling that something was amiss, but he couldn''t pinpoint exactly what was wrong! "He''s truly dead! Prince, we''ve taken over the entire Sky Eye system in the Northwest... According to all data analysis and comparison, there''s been no one similar to Ye Fan leaving An City! Plus, with DNA matching, it shouldn''t be wrong!" Secretary Little Zhang also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. With Ye Fan completely dead, Prince Jin was virtually invincible throughout Great Xia! Prince Jin couldn''t help but let out a long sigh, "Ye Fan is dead! But why did the matter with the Ling Family in the Capital fail? How could this perfect opportunity for revenge slip through? Can''t even the Huo Family handle it? Is Ling Yifei''s boyfriend that powerful? Did the Prime Minister Manor and the Town Martial Hall really help them?" After hearing about the upheaval within the Ling Family, Prince Jin immediately suspected that Fan Ye was an incarnation of Ye Fan. But when he calculated the timeline, it seemed somewhat unreasonable. Because the incident in the Capital and Ye Fan getting blown up in the Northwest seemed to have happened at the same time. If the Capital''s Fan Ye was Ye Fan, then could Ye Fan be in two places at once? Ding-ling-ling! While Prince Jin was still hesitant, his private phone suddenly rang; it was Fang Chengshan calling, "Prince Jin! There''s a troublesome matter that might need your help... Ling Yifei and her boyfriend will soon be attending a gathering. We want to test out this Fan Ye and at the same time, we want to subdue Ling Yifei to intimidate the Ling Family into submission. It''s just that we are somewhat lacking in manpower. What do you think..." The Fang Family was an important partner of Prince Jin in the Ancient Martial World! Although Prince Jin had now bowed to the Soul Hall Court, due to being ambushed by Ye Fan, the people he could use under his command were already not many! Therefore, the power of the Ancient Martial Fang Family was still highly valued by Prince Jin. "Mhm! No problem... I''ll arrange for someone to come over and help you! At all costs, we must test out Fan Ye''s background..." Prince Jin frowned! Regarding this Fan Ye, although Prince Jin was puzzled, he didn''t take him too seriously. As long as Ye Fan was dead, Prince Jin had no concerns! A Fan Ye, no matter how formidable, could only have Martial Emperor Level strength at most, right? Hmph! Let''s keep in mind that Prince Jin had quite a few Martial Emperor Strong beings provided by the Scorching Sun Emissary on his side! Now was the perfect time to put them to use! If one couldn''t handle Fan Ye, sending ten should surely suffice, right? Although in Guangcheng, Prince Jin ordered Pan Shi to take ten Martial Emperor Strong warriors into action, and they ultimately failed! But Prince Jin refused to believe the absurd, not everyone could be as defiant as Ye Fan! After ending the call with Fang Chengshan, Prince Jin turned to Secretary Little Zhang and said, "Little Zhang! You go in person, take the Hunt Squad Number Two... see what the situation is over there! From now on, you will be in charge of directing Hunt Squad Number Two!" "Ah?" Secretary Little Zhang, shocked by Prince Jin''s words, was stunned for a few seconds before bowing deeply, full of gratitude, "Rest assured, Prince, I will ensure the mission is completed!" Although Secretary Little Zhang had already taken over Pan Shi''s secretarial duties, he was clear that he hadn''t fully entered Prince Jin''s inner circle. And being given charge of Hunt Squad Number Two this time should be a new opportunity for him! "Mhm! Perform well... I need more young men and women... Soon, I will be able to walk out of this secret chamber!" Prince Jin spoke with some pride, "It''s just a pity, although my strength has already reached the Martial Saint Peak, there''s no opponent left for me! Ah... Heh heh, when the time comes, all of Great Xia will be mine... Ha ha..." Chapter 719: Stretch your face over, let me slap it! Shen Qingmeng had arranged the meeting at a tavern in the Capital Western Suburbs! As Ye Fan and Ling Yifei''s vehicle stopped at the entrance, Ye Fan''s strong perception allowed him to clearly feel that at least two hundred Martial Arts Experts were stationed inside the tavern! Although most of them were below the Grandmaster Realm, there were unexpectedly more than a dozen at the Martial Emperor level? Such a grand lineup! It seemed his presence had already caught their attention. Ye Fan''s mouth twitched slightly. Unfortunately, those who came here today were all coming to meet their demise! Ye Fan had come to the Capital precisely to cause trouble! He had already learned from Guo Li that the Shen Family had teamed up with the Ancient Martial Mini Alliance''s Fang Family! In that case, Ye Fan was going to cause even bigger trouble... to annihilate one branch of the Ancient Martial Family, to intimidate them, and to teach them a lesson. As Ye Fan got out of the car, the Martial Arts Qi on his wrist quietly began to fluctuate, faintly forming the Evil-Purging Formation that enveloped the tavern! The Evil-Purging Formation had a powerful purification ability, and could even purify the thoughts of the Nether Young Master, Chen Tang! With enough of the Evil-Purging Formations, everyone inside the tavern could be purged by Ye Fan! "Ah! Yifei, you''re finally here... We''ve all been waiting for you for so long... Come on, let''s go in!" As soon as the two stepped out of the car, the flamboyantly dressed Shen Qingmeng came forward, intimately holding Ling Yifei''s wrist, and headed inside the tavern. "Yifei, let me tell you! Besides us sisters, there''s also a very impressive and handsome guy who wants to meet you today... Your brother-in-law was already blown up and now the Ling Family really needs a strong person to protect them! Yifei, you must seize the opportunity!" Shen Qingmeng was tirelessly promoting Young Master Fang! Because Young Master Fang promised that if Shen Qingmeng could settle things with Ling Yifei, the Shen Family could become a Vassal Family to the Fang Family! From then on, in all of Great Xia, the Fang Family would cover the Shen Family! Previously, the Shen Family was backed by one of the Nine Great Elders, Elder Tang Zheng. But since Tang Zheng confronted Ye Fan directly and Shen Xiao died in the Flower Capital, the Shen Family had already withered by a large margin. At Prince Jin''s side, there was also a vague intent to discard them. Therefore, this time when Young Master Fang came to the Capital, Shen Qingmeng seized the opportunity at all costs. Even using her beauty, crawling into Fang Chengshan''s bed, she tried every imaginable position and finally got the chance to get on board. That was to collaborate and take down the Ling Family! As Ling Yifei listened to Shen Qingmeng''s words, her brows tightly furrowed, "Qingmeng! What nonsense are you talking about? Wasn''t today supposed to be just a gathering among us sisters, celebrating that I wasn''t successfully kidnapped? Why are you introducing me to a boyfriend now? Isn''t my boyfriend here with me?" Ling Yifei held Ye Fan''s arm tightly and introduced him to Shen Qingmeng, "This is my boyfriend, Fan Ye!" Ling Yifei''s intention was very clearshe already had a boyfriend, and Shen Qingmeng should not bother herself in vain. However, in reality, Shen Qingmeng already knew clear details about Ling Yifei''s situation. Today was specifically targeted at Fan Ye, naturally she wouldn''t take Ling Yifei''s words to heart. "Yifei! It''s not that I want to criticize you... but not just anyone can be your boyfriend nowadays! I advise you to open your eyes and see clearly before making a decision!" Shen Qingmeng gave Ye Fan a disdainful glance and said scornfully, "Kid, don''t delude yourself. Look at yourself, do you think you''re worthy of Yifei?" Shen Qingmeng continued coldly, "Yifei is the esteemed daughter of the Ling Family in the Capital, with a net worth of hundreds of billions! Someone like you, trying to climb high, I advise you to give up early!" "Again... let me tell you the truth, the eldest son of the Ancient Martial Fang Family, Fang Chengshan, has taken a liking to Yifei! You better not get involved in today''s affairs, or you won''t even know how you die..." From disdain, this had escalated to a threat! Shen Qingmeng really hated Fan Ye''s arrival! His appearance had disrupted Young Master Fang''s plans, thereby obstructing the rise of the Shen Family. Now, the best outcome would be for Fan Ye to realize the difficulty and withdraw from today''s competition. Then, if only Ling Yifei was here, Shen Qingmeng would have enough means to get Ling Yifei into Fang Chengshan''s bed. "Shen Qingmeng, what do you mean? I''ve already told you clearly that I have a boyfriend, and you still insult him... Are you still my best friend?" Poor Ling Yifei, she didn''t even know the truth yet. On the plane, Ling Yifei was almost kidnapped, and the mastermind behind this was Shen Qingmeng of the Shen Family! The kidnapping didn''t succeed, so Shen Qingmeng came up with a second plan, calling out Ling Yifei as her best friend. Seeing the situation now, it seemed she was still planning to use force. Some people were after your life, yet Ling Yifei still treated her as a close friend and confidante! "Yifei! I truly have your best interests at heart, do you understand? Look at his poor and shabby appearance, he doesn''t deserve to enter such a high-class place. His arrival is an insult to this place... How about we go inside, and let him wait outside?" While saying this, Shen Qingmeng was pulling Ling Yifei, intending to forcefully drag her into the restaurant. However, Ling Yifei, though good-natured, finally erupted, "Let go! Shen Qingmeng... I''ve completely misread you! Apologize, apologize to my boyfriend right now, or we might as well not meet today!" "Hmph!" Ling Yifei looked at Shen Qingmeng angrily, genuinely baffled as to why her best friend Shen Qingmeng held such animosity toward Fan Ye. Ye Fan knew all the truth but said nothing, just quietly watching Shen Qingmeng''s performance. "Yifei... You... Sigh... Why won''t you listen to advice..." Shen Qingmeng looked at Ling Yifei, a hint of malice surfacing in her concealed gaze. She cursed inwardly, ''Damn bitch, let you show off for a few minutes, but once you''re in Young Master Fang''s bed, let''s see if you''re still so fiery?'' Shen Qingmeng tested Ling Yifei''s attitude and, seeing that she seemed very determined, could only bite the bullet and say, "I''m sorry!" Although Shen Qingmeng was extremely reluctant to apologize, Young Master Fang had said, whatever happens, both Ling Yifei and Fan Ye had to be lured into the restaurant. This way, the people sent by Young Master Fang and the Jinwang faction could proceed with their actions. So, for now, she had to bow her head and trick them into entering first. Seeing Shen Qingmeng lower her head, Ling Yifei''s expression softened somewhat, just as she was about to speak, Fan Ye suddenly spoke up, "Heh! Is this how you apologize? That''s hardly sincere." Just trying to get away with such an apology? Not so easy. Ye Fan knew that Shen Qingmeng, having put up such a big show, wouldn''t just easily let him and Ling Yifei go. So no matter what indignity Ling Yifei had to suffer, he would silently endure it! Ye Fan had long found this woman annoying and naturally wanted to punish her a bit! "You... don''t be too excessive, if not this way, then how should I apologize?" Shen Qingmeng glared at Fan Ye, frustrated, she had measured Ling Yifei''s temperament, but hadn''t expected that Fan Ye was also not easy to provoke! "It''s simple, stretch out your face so I can slap you!" Chapter 720: Want a Man, Not a Best Friend! "..." Ye Fan''s words instantly stunned Shen Qingmeng and the bodyguards who had come to greet her at the front gate! Is this guy insane? Miss Shen was merely paying lip service out of courtesy for Ling Yifei, offering a symbolic apology to Fan Yeand he took it seriously? And asked Shen Qingmeng to position her face so that Fan Ye could slap her? What a joke! Though the Shen Family was seriously damaged, they were still one of the Supreme Families of the Capital, under the power of Prince Jin, and now even mixed up with the Ancient Martial Fang Family! Is this someone a piece of secular trash could provoke? Wanting to slap Miss Shenas if he''s lost his mind! "Presumptuous! Fan Ye... are you seeking death? You... want to slap me? On what grounds?" Shen Qingmeng glared at Ye Fan with burning eyes, wanting to take action but sensing the Martial Arts Qi from Ye Fan was superior to hers, she dared not act recklessly. It seemed impossible to drive this Fan Ye away today! In the end, only Young Master Fang''s forces and those brought by Secretary Zhang from Prince Jin''s side would be able to handle this Fan Ye. However, Ye Fan absolutely overstepped! To demand in front of so many people that she slaps her own face. "You speak foul words! You just insulted me... this is just reclaiming some interest! If you do not volunteer, I do not mind taking the initiative... but if I do take action, it won''t just be a slap!" Ye Fan coldly responded, his words devoid of any expression, yet the Martial Arts Qi surging from his body immediately exerted a tremendous pressure on the Martial Arts Experts present. Some of the weaker Martial Arts Masters bent their legs, compelled to kneel before Ye Fan! "Ling Yifei, look... this is the boyfriend you chose! Do you see his true colors now? With such a character, do you think he''s worth it?" Unable to break through Ye Fan, Shen Qingmeng turned her attack towards Ling Yifei, trying to manipulate her. "This..." In truth, Ling Yifei herself was taken aback by Fan Ye''s domineering behavior. But knowing Fan Ye''s methods and strategies, Ling Yifei understood he had his reasons. Besides, Shen Qingmeng did speak too harshly just now; if Shen Qingmeng weren''t her friend, Ling Yifei would have slapped her herself. One may scold or hit their own man, but nobody else dare touch him! So, in public, one must protect their own man. "Qingmeng, I think Fan Ye is right! Your apology indeed lacks sincerity... to appease my boyfriend, follow his suggestion!" Ling Yifei hesitated not at all, firmly supporting Fan Ye. This gave Fan Ye some comfort; this little sister-in-law did have a good sense of judgment! On the other hand, Shen Qingmeng was completely dumbfounded, "Huh? Ling Yifei, how has this man brainwashed you? You''re even willing to abandon your best friend for him?" "Ling Yifei, let me tell you! Think carefully, if you support him in this, from today onwards, we are no longer friends!" Over the years, Shen Qingmeng had pua Ling Yifei! Ling Yifei valued this friendship greatly, so Shen Qingmeng thought she could still manipulate her. But Shen Qingmeng didn''t realize that Ling Yifei had fully witnessed Ye Fan''s capabilities today, and with the miraculous warmth that Ye Fan possessed, Ling Yifei knew how to choose. "Hmph! Shen Qingmeng... don''t you threat me! I''ll tell you, I can do without a best friend, but I must have my man! You decide... either apologize, or my boyfriend will do it himself, and we might as well skip the gathering today!" By then, Ling Yifei had completely calmed down. If she couldn''t see the problem by now, she wouldn''t belong to the Ling Family. Second Miss Ling might have been a bit love-struck, but she was certainly not foolish. "You..." Shen Qingmeng looked at Ling Yifei''s domineering stance, feeling very depressed. What on earth was going on? Hadn''t they said that the Ling Family''s supporter, Ye Fan, had been blown up already? Shouldn''t the people from the Ling Family be scared now? Why was Ling Yifei even more domineering than herself? She was willing to forsake even her best friend to protect Fan Ye? This Fan Ye, aside from being handsome and somewhat capable, didn''t seem to have anything special. With Shen Qingmeng''s temperament, she really wanted to tear off her mask and just walk away. But at that moment, Shen Qingmeng''s earpiece transmitted Fang Chengshan''s voice, "You bitch, I told you to bring them up nicely, why are you adding so much drama unnecessarily?" "If you can''t bring Fan Ye and Ling Yifei up to the restaurant, I will tear you apart!" Fang Chengshan sounded very displeased! After hearing this, Shen Qingmeng shivered. The young masters of the Ancient Martial Families didn''t take the laws of the Secular World seriously at all; when they said "tear apart," they meant it literally. Shen Qingmeng shuddered, wishing she hadn''t caused any trouble! Although extremely depressed, Shen Qingmeng didn''t dare defy Young Master Fang''s orders or let Ling Yifei and Fan Ye leave. "I... I was wrong... Please forgive me, Young Master Fan!" Shen Qingmeng said through clenched teeth, then took two steps forward and leaned her face towards Ye Fan. "Yifei, this has all been a misunderstanding, I was just joking! Cough, cough!" Even at this point, Shen Qingmeng was still trying to mend the situation, hoping that Fan Ye, looking so refined, might be merciful and gentle, and not be too harsh on her. But what Shen Qingmeng didn''t know was that the person before her, Fan Ye, was actually Ye Fan! The Shen Family and Ye Fan had been at odds since their time in the Flower Capital! Merciful and gentle? That didn''t exist for Ye Fan! Bang! Without any reservation, Ye Fan swung his fan-sized palm, channeling the Qi Force at the Martial Emperor Level, and fiercely slapped Shen Qingmeng''s face. Ye Fan''s control of Qi was very skillful; he didn''t immediately send Shen Qingmeng flying, but instead let her absorb all the powerful Martial Arts Qi from his palm. After she had absorbed and digested it, he then smashed her ten meters away, creating a huge hole in the sturdy surrounding wall! Pfft! Crack! Crack! Accompanied by the sound of blood spewing and bones breaking! Shen Qingmeng crashed to the ground, all the bones below her half-sided cheek shattered, all her teeth fell out... Several bones in her neck also broke, her head stiff on her neck, tilted as she struggled on the ground. She struggled several times before she could barely stand up with the help of surrounding bodyguards, "Oooh... aba, aba..." Shen Qingmeng tried to speak but found she couldn''t even make a complete sound from her throat! Shen Qingmeng was driven mad, had this Fan Ye really made a lethal move? The bodyguards around, now looking at Ye Fan, were filled with fear too! Everyone realized that this guy was not to be messed with! Ling Yifei''s facial muscles twitched twice as she said to Ye Fan, "Brother Ye... wasn''t that a bit too harsh?" Chapter 721: What Does It Mean for Young Master Fang to Hold a Mop in His Arms? Ling Yifei was still kind-hearted and couldn''t bear it. Ye Fan gave a faint smile, and whispered in Ling Yifei''s ear, "Too cruel? Haha! Yifei, after you see what she is going to do to you, you won''t think so!" This Shen Qingmeng, after a failed kidnapping attempt on the plane, invited Ling Yifei out as a best friend and planned to sell Ling Yifei to Fang Chengshan! Ling Yifei would definitely be very upset after seeing the truth. But Ye Fan didn''t plan to stop it, instead, he wanted to expose the true colors of Shen Qingmeng and Fang Chengshan right in front of Ling Yifei... letting Ling Yifei see the cruelty of the world and not be so naive anymore! Ye Fan could protect her for a moment, but not for a lifetime. In the future, Ling Yifei would eventually have to face some things by herself! "Mm!" Ling Yifei responded, her expression starting to solemnify as she turned to look at Shen Qingmeng! Although Ling Yifei was somewhat reluctant to accept it, she indeed felt that today''s gathering was definitely not simple. "Shen Qingmeng, is the gathering still continuing today?" Ye Fan flicked his palm, his face wickedly staring at Shen Qingmeng. That action, in Shen Qingmeng''s eyes, was completely a provocation! A blatant provocation! That action seemed to say, "You damn face is so tough it even hurt my palm!" Pfft! Shen Qingmeng spit out another mouthful of fresh blood, but this time, it was out of anger. Although Shen Qingmeng was furious to the point of exploding, she dared not show any dissatisfaction. The gathering today must continue. If Fan Ye and Ling Yifei were let go, Young Master Fang would kill her! "Aba... Aba..." Ling Yifei touched the blood on her mouth, unable to speak clearly, she could only keep nodding helplessly! At this moment, Shen Qingmeng''s delicate makeup was already a mess, her hair scattered all over her head, no longer seductive, she looked completely like a fool, somewhat ridiculous, yet somewhat pitiful! "Lead the way!" Ye Fan coldly rebuked, showing no good expression toward Shen Qingmeng. The Shen Family were trash. Last time in Flower Capital, when Ye Fan burned Shen Xiao, the Shen Family should have been aware not to provoke Ye Fan and the families associated with him. And now, Shen Qingmeng still didn''t know better, continuing to target the Ling Family. Ye Fan naturally wouldn''t show any mercy! "Woo woo!" Shen Qingmeng made a sobbing sound, leading the way in front, taking Ye Fan and Ling Yifei towards the eighth floor of the restaurant. The entire restaurant had already been cleared... All the staff in the restaurant and those pretending to be guests were Young Master Fang''s people, brought by Secretary Zhang and disguised as strong individuals. Once Ye Fan and Ling Yifei stepped into this building, there would only be one outcome, either submission or death! Shen Qingmeng walked ahead, finally sighing in relief internally when she saw Ye Fan and Ling Yifei actually following behind and entering together. Ling Yifei, Fan Ye... You pair of dogs, the suffering you inflicted on me just now, I will surely repay you a hundredfold. Damn it! Shen Qingmeng had always been the princess of the Shen Family, everyone doted on her, putting her on a pedestal. Not to mention hitting her, even a harsh word from someone in the family was extremely rare! Today, to actually have her face broken by Fan Ye, her head was stiffening, it was too humiliating! "Ah ah... woo... right here..." After bringing Ye Fan and Ling Yifei to the door of a private room, Shen Qingmeng briefly introduced it then excused herself to leave. Shen Qingmeng''s neck was injured and needed immediate attention... at least to ensure she could speak... otherwise, how could she enjoy the drama later? ... The room door opened, and inside the large private room, Fang Chengshan was sitting at the head of the table with a young man accompanying himit was none other than Little Zhang, the secretary of Prince Jin! By the table, there were several other girls, all from wealthy families in the Capital, who had previously been quite familiar with Ling Yifei and Shen Qingmeng, each sitting upright with formal attitudes. Although they were daughters of wealth, seen by ordinary people as goddesses beyond reach, in the eyes of the truly powerful like Young Master Fang and Secretary Zhang, they were nothing. Their presence here was merely to serve as a backdrop, to act out a play for Ling Yifei, along with Shen Qingmeng. "Yifei...you''ve come? Quick...come sit over here..." One slightly plump girl, seeing Ling Yifei arrive, hurriedly got up and pulled Ling Yifei toward the table. She pulled the chair next to Fang Chengshan open, freeing up a seat, and gestured for Ling Yifei to sit down, "Let me introduce you, Yifei! This is the eldest young master of the Ancient Martial Fang Family, Fang Chengshan...so young, yet already at the peak of Martial Emperor strength..." This slightly plump girl, named Liu Yao, was a trusted lackey by Shen Qingmeng''s side. Liu Yao had already learned the gist of what happened downstairs through her headset! Now that Shen Qingmeng was off treating her wounds, she naturally took on the role of matchmaker. Ling Yifei frowned, looking at the seat that had been freed up, and then at Liu Yaoshe was already going crazy inside! Are these people really impervious? In front of her boyfriend, they insisted on pushing her into the arms of another man? "Miss Ling, hello! I''ve long heard of your great reputation, and seeing you today, you truly are extraordinary...hello, hello!" While Ling Yifei was still puzzled, Fang Chengshan, who was sitting at the head of the table, had already stood up and was reaching out his hand toward Ling Yifei. Regardless of whether Ling Yifei was willing or not, Fang Chengshan planned to go ahead and grab Ling Yifei''s wrist. On one hand, Fang Chengshan wanted to see whether Ling Yifei''s physique was real or not! On the other hand, Fang Chengshan also wanted to see what Fan Ye''s attitude was! If he was just a pushover, then he wasn''t worth making a big fuss over! "You..." Ling Yifei tried to dodge, but it seemed to be too late. At the crucial moment, Ling Yifei noticed a figure flashing beside her, and Ye Fan moved, his tall figure blocking in front of Ling Yifei with a mop in his hand! ... He had grabbed it! Fang Chengshan pressed a step forward, and his hand instantly felt like it was grasping something softa bit moist as well? Ling Yifei''s wrist was this cold? Why was there no Martial Breath fluctuation, nor could he feel a pulse? Sniffing! Fang Chengshan''s nose twitched, suddenly feeling a stench right in front of him! What was going on? Hadn''t he just distinctly sensed that Ling Yifei was fragrant? Why was there a smell like a mop that had been dragged through a restroom? Fang Chengshan looked down at what was in his hand, and his face instantly went blank! A mop? Was he truly holding a mop in his hand? This... Following the mop upwards, Fang Chengshan then saw its ownerFan Yeand at that moment, Ye Fan was staring malevolently at Fang Chengshan, "Young Master Fang really has peculiar taste! So interested in a mop? Heh heh... I just took it out from the restroom; it''s fresh. Maybe Young Master Fang would like to try how it tastes?" Chapter 722: Im So Scared, Can You Guys Forgive Me? Ah? Just pulled this out of the toilet? Fang Chengshan suddenly felt terrible, quickly releasing the mop and looking down at his hand in horror, discovering some yellow soybean-paste-like residue still on his palm... Holy shit! Recalling what Ye Fan had just said, Fang Chengshan instantly thought of something! Ugh! Fang Chengshan almost vomited out of disgust! "Fan Ye... you''re seeking death..." Fang Chengshan glared furiously at Ye Fan, grabbed a bodyguard next to him, and vigorously wiped his hand on the bodyguard''s clothes several times, still feeling nauseated! Damn it! The young master of the esteemed Ancient Martial Fang Family actually reached into the toilet to grab such filthy stuff... disgusting as hell! Swoosh! In Fang Chengshan''s moment of fury, four or five experts quickly appeared behind him! These were experts Fang Chengshan had brought from the Ancient Martial Fang Family, all on the level of Martial Emperors. A formidable aura fluctuated, instantly making the whole room feel oppressive, as if even breathing became difficult. Especially Yifei, although her strength had already broken through to the Grandmaster Realm, she still felt uncomfortable under the suppression of the Martial Emperor level Qi Force. Ye Fan smiled indifferently, rousing a surge of Martial Emperor level Qi Force from his own body, creating a space for Yifei, who instantly felt much more comfortable, and the oppressive aura in the room dispersed completely. Although both were on the Martial Emperor level, the formidable aura displayed by Ye Fan was obviously not on the same level as those few experts with Fang Chengshan. "Young Master Fang! Aren''t your words problematic? The one seeking death today is you, right?" Ye Fan coldly stared at Fang Chengshan, showing no intention of backing down, "My girlfriend clearly already has a boyfriend, yet you flirt with Yifei right in front of her boyfriend... Tell me, wouldn''t I be kind if I didn''t break your wrist?" Hmph! Fang Chengshan certainly knew that his actions were inappropriate. But his reason for tricking Fan Ye and Ling Yifei here today was not to argue logically. Although Fan Ye''s strength exceeded Fang Chengshan''s expectations, Today, Fang Chengshan had already called over Prince Jin''s secretary and even brought the hunting squad No. 2, supported by top ten Martial Emperor experts. If one person can''t defeat Ye Fan, how could so many strong experts not? "Fan Ye! Here''s some advice, it''s best you stay out of the Ling Family''s affairs! You''ve worked hard to achieve your current realm, it''s really impressive... Considering our shared bond in Martial Arts, I''ll give you a chance, leave now and I can pretend nothing happened... We could even be friends in the future!" On this trip to the Capital besides dealing with the Ling Family, Fang Chengshan had another important task to hinder that Ancient Martial Family from expanding their operations in the Capital. Thus, Fang Chengshan''s intention was still to avoid a fight if possible. "You may not recognize this person, let me introduce him! He is Zhang Yu, the most favored secretary of Prince Jin in Great Xia... He can bring hunters from Prince Jin''s squad, all are Martial Emperor level experts... You better consider whether you are their match or not." Fang Chengshan, without any hesitation, directly brought Zhang Yu into the conversation! The secretary, Little Zhang, upon hearing Fang Chengshan''s words, frowned slightly and was displeased. According to Zhang Yu''s plan, although they came to confront Yifei and Fan Ye, Prince Jin''s troops would not take action unless absolutely necessary. Zhang Yu was incredibly cunning! Now, although Prince Jin had become powerful, Zhang Yu still thought that it was much better to avoid conflict and watch the forces under the Young Master of the Ancient Martial Fang Family take action, exhausting their strength instead of exhausting the direct lineage force of Prince Jin. But now, Zhang Yu was forced to the forefront, and he could no longer avoid it. "Kid... let me tell you directly, Ye Fan, who the Ling Family relied on, has already been blown up in the Northwest! You know Ye Fan, right? The number one monstrous genius of Great Xia, strong enough to confront Prince Jin... He''s already dead. Do you still want to challenge Prince Jin?" Zhang Yu was actually somewhat proud in his heart! In Zhang Yu''s eyes, the only worthy opponent was Ye Fan. And now that Ye Fan had been killed, there weren''t many people in Great Xia that he took seriously in terms of strategy. As for Fan Ye in front of him, Zhang Yu only saw him as a martial artist with merely strong martial power. "Prince Jin''s man? Then I dare not... I''m too scared... ooh..." Ye Fan instantly pretended to be very frightened, "Is it too late for me to regret coming here now?" Actually, the moment Ye Fan had entered the private room, he had clearly recognized the appearance of Little Zhang, Prince Jin''s secretary. This was the secretary newly promoted by Prince Jin after Pan Shi''s death, and Ye Fan''s intelligence system had naturally obtained detailed information. Scared? That was impossible! It''s just that Ye Fan''s visit to the Capital this time was aimed precisely at these direct lineage troops of Prince Jin. Since he had encountered Prince Jin''s secretary here, it was perfect to use the situation to his advantage. "Sorry, big brothers... I didn''t mean it, can you forgive me?" Before Zhang Yu could react, Ye Fan had already darted in front of the ten Martial Emperor Strong figures and then extended his hand, shockingly going up to them and shaking hands, apologizing? What! Such actions from Ye Fan completely baffled Zhang Yu! Was he admitting defeat just like that? Where was his backbone? His integrity? Who thought this Fan Ye was some formidable character? As soon as he heard about Prince Jin''s identity, he immediately turned into a coward. How worthless! And what Zhang Yu was curious about was, this Ye Fan, shaking hands with the assassins he brought along, one by one, what was he doing? Haha! These Martial Arts experts were secretly trained as killing machines through a cooperation between Prince Jin and the Scorching Sun Emissary, completely devoid of their own emotions. Did this Fan Ye really think he could foster a relationship with them? What Zhang Yu didn''t know was that the moment Ye Fan had stepped into the private room, he had already noticed something strange about these Martial Emperor Strong! These Martial Emperor Strong, although seemingly normal on the surface, were in fact just like those Pan Shi had taken to Guangcheng before. Using mysterious Elixir Pills, insect eggs had been implanted in the bodies of these Martial Arts experts to turn them into Martial Arts experts. The consciousness of these Martial Arts experts themselves had already been controlled, and now the insect eggs controlled much of them. And coincidentally, Ye Fan''s body hosted the evolved Red Silk Tyrant Body, the natural emperor of those insect eggs! With Ye Fan shaking hands with those Martial Emperor Strong, he was not trying to maintain any damned relationship... but utilizing the moment of handshake to release the Three Thousand Red Threads Tyrant Body to invade their bodies and completely control these Martial Arts experts, turning them into followers of Ye Fan... and even possibly sharing his small vision together with Ye Fan... Chapter 723: Not Treating You Like Monkeys, But Like Dogs! "Big brother, hi hi, please forgive me, haha!" Ye Fan moved forward and firmly grasped the hand of one of the Martial Emperor Strong, shaking it vigorously! And the moment his fingers touched, the Red Silk Tyrant Body in Ye Fan''s body didn''t even need his summons, it automatically invaded the bodies of these Martial Emperor Strong in an instant, combining with the Insect Eggs inside them... The lease agreement was completed in an instant, establishing the slave relationship! Of course, there was no suspense that these Martial Emperor Strong became Ye Fan''s slaves! One, two, three... In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan had already shaken hands with ten Martial Emperor Strong! When it was Zhang Yu''s turn, Zhang Yu almost instinctively stretched out his hand, planning to shake hands with this Fan Ye. Zhang Yu was very curious, what the hell was this Fan Ye up to! Ye Fan also reached out his hand, but seeing Zhang Yu''s hand, Ye Fan suddenly withdrew his hand, "Shaking hands with you? Forget about it!" "..." "???" At this moment, Zhang Yu''s face was full of black lines, with question marks all over his head! What do you mean ''forget about it''? Who are you looking down upon? You''ve been shaking hands with everyone, and as their boss, you''re not shaking with me? Feel like a piece of shit! At this moment, Zhang Yu felt as uncomfortable as if he had swallowed a fly... but since he was the secretary for Prince Jin, he naturally couldn''t lose his temper! What''s the reason to get angry? Is it because Ye Fan didn''t shake hands with him that he''s upset? If that''s the case, then isn''t his own vision too narrow? Although it was uncomfortable, Zhang Yu could only endure it! Following him in, Ling Yifei saw Ye Fan doing this and was also stunned, not understanding for a moment what Ye Fan was up to! This wasn''t consistent with Fan Ye''s usual style! The domineering attitude Fan Ye had shown before was completely indifferent to life and death, ready to fight if there was any disagreement! Didn''t he just deal with Shen Qingmeng before coming in? How come he suddenly became so cowardly at the mention of Prince Jin''s name! If Fan Ye was really such a coward, then what should he do in the future when he was counting on Ye Fan to help the Ling Family go against Prince Jin? The reason he had introduced Fan Ye to his own sister was to hope that he and his sister could join forces, use their beauty to keep Fan Ye around, to help the Ling Family! Was his choice right or wrong? Beside him, Fang Chengshan saw Ye Fan''s actions and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth! Hehe, wasn''t this Fan Ye supposed to be strong? So domineering? Even the Huo Family had fallen into Fan Ye''s hands... but now it seems, not so much! Just need to admit defeat, and once that''s done, Fang Chengshan can make his move without any constraints! "Fan Ye, now that you know fear, you can piss off!" Fang Chengshan stared maliciously at Fan Ye, scolding him, wanting Fan Ye to leave the private room. "I can really go now? You won''t give me trouble?" Ye Fan looked at Fang Chengshan, then at Zhang Yu, a wicked smile appearing on his lips. "Of course! I, Fang Chengshan, am a man of my word. If I said I won''t give you trouble, then I won''t!" Fang Chengshan''s eyes flashed with ferocity, thinking to himself, let you leave? What a joke! Keep dreaming! Motherf*cker! This Fan Ye, after all, possessed the strength of a Martial Emperor Strong, had already disrupted Prince Jin''s plan for the Huo Family, and even rooted out the moles within the Ling Family. "If we let this Fan Ye continue to grow, who knows if he might become the next Ye Fan?" "And tonight, the Ling Family still has to attend the ancient martial arts project bidding hosted by the Supreme Families. Keeping Fan Ye around is always a disaster!" "So, the moment Ye Fan stepped into this restaurant, his fate was sealed!" "The only reason they agreed to Ye Fan''s terms was due to saving face, Fang Chengshan couldn''t go back on his word." "But once Ye Fan left the private room door, Fang Chengshan''s men would immediately join forces with the Shen Family and Prince Jin''s subordinates to strike and assassinate Fan Ye!" "As for Ling Yifei!" "Heh heh!" "Today will be an inescapable feast!" "Over the years, not a single woman whom Fang Chengshan has set his sights on has ever escaped from his bed!" "That''s great! Thank you!" Ye Fan pretended to be very scared, respectfully thanked the men, then seemed to genuinely intend to leave the private room door. Fang Chengshan and Zhang Yu exchanged glances, both secretly relieved in their hearts! Having settled Fan Ye, they''ve succeeded with much of today''s plans. Moreover, what they both guessed and worried about was whether Fan Ye had any connection to Ye Fan! But now it seemed there wasn''t one! Otherwise, Fan Ye wouldn''t act like such a coward! Both Zhang Yu and Fang Chengshan signaled their subordinates with a look, and someone immediately started heading towards the door of the private room while arranging their expert fighters to get ready. They were just waiting for Ye Fan to go out, and then they''d immediately capture him! However... what frustrated them was that just as Ye Fan was about to leave the private room door, he suddenly shrank back, then turned to the stunned Ling Yifei and said, "Yifei! What are you dazing out for? Let''s go! Do you really want to be bullied here?" Ye Fan looked at the silly girl Ling Yifei with some helplessness. This naive sweetheart, with her dumbfounded look, must have taken it the wrong way, thinking he really chickened out and wasn''t going to take care of her! Women, sigh... "Ah? Oh... okay!" Ling Yifei was dazed for a moment, but upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, her face immediately lit up with joy, and she instantly understood that Ye Fan was definitely acting, deliberately provoking Fang Chengshan and the others. Ling Yifei swiftly walked to Ye Fan''s side, looped her arm through his, and the two prepared to leave the private room door. Realizing what was happening, Fang Chengshan''s expression instantly darkened, "Fan Ye, what do you mean by this? Are you making a fool of us? Treating us like monkeys?" Ye Fan had just clearly conceded and apologized, but now he wanted to take Ling Yifei away? If Ling Yifei left, what would become of the gathering Fang Chengshan organized today? Ye Fan confidently wrapped his arm around Ling Yifei, saying calmly, "I''m not treating you like monkeys... but more like dogs." Huh? Zhang Yu and Fang Chengshan were instantly stunned! Had Ye Fan gone mad? He clearly knew they were men of Prince Jin and backed by Ancient Martial Families... yet he dared to provoke them like this? Did he really think the thirteen Martial Emperor Strong around them were vegetarians? "Holy shit! Young Master Fang... he''s gone mad!" Zhang Yu cursed furiously, "He''s absolutely not taking Young Master Fang seriously at all, can you tolerate this?" Zhang Yu had already been toyed with once by Ye Fan and was extremely displeased to the extreme! Now Ye Fan actually wanted to take Ling Yifei away, Zhang Yu''s anger was ignited... Prince Jin had said, bringing Team Hunter No. 2 here, meant to wipe out everything! This Fan Ye, he was definitely dead today! "Damn it! There''s nothing to tolerate... just kill him! Everyone, on my command, terminate with extreme prejudice!" "Terminate with extreme prejudice!" Zhang Yu also gave the order to the Top Ten Martial Emperor Experts standing by, ready to make their move! What they didn''t know was that the situation at the scene had already changed! Somehow, the ten Martial Emperor Strong that Zhang Yu''s men had brought had all retreated behind Fang Chengshan''s bodyguards... and their eyes were all fixed on Ye Fan... Chapter 724: Regret? It doesnt exist! Inside Ye Fan''s body, the Red Silk Tyrant Body, after being evolved by Ye Fan''s Flame of Inheritance''s burning, had become the absolute emperor among the ancient insect eggs! The insect eggs within the bodies of those Martial Emperor strong individuals had now all submitted to Ye Fan''s Red Silk Tyrant Body, which is to say, submitted under Ye Fan''s banner! Right now, what they awaited was Ye Fan''s command! "Wait a second!" Just as the atmosphere at the scene had tensioned to the limit, with a suffocating air of killing intent permeating the space, all the martial arts experts were ready to take action at any moment! Yet Ye Fan suddenly uttered a rebuke, halting all the martial arts experts who were about to make their move on the spot. Although Ye Fan''s voice wasn''t loud, the key was that it seemed to carry a demonic power that impacted the depths of the soul, causing all martial arts experts'' hearts to tremble involuntarily and almost instinctively to stop their movements. Fang Chengshan''s brows furrowed, "Fan Ye, are you regretting now? It''s too late... Unless, you kneel right now, apologize to us with kowtows! And then personally strip Ling Yifei''s clothes and present her to us, I might consider sparing your life..." "Fan Ye, who do you think you are? Do you think this is the South of the Yangtze River, causing trouble in the Capital? You''ve picked the wrong place!" Zhang Yu also spoke furiously, adding, "Ha! How foolish you are, apologizing, actually gripping the hands of those assassins and bodyguards to apologize, you have no clue who Xiao Wang really is, do you?" "Don''t forget! I am their highest commander... If there''s an apology to be made, you should be apologizing to me too!" Zhang Yu complained bitterly, "Do you think, by shaking their hands, they will listen to you? Not take action against you, keep dreaming!" Ye Fan, holding Ling Yifei at the door, tilted his head and quietly observed the performance of Fang Chengshan and Zhang Yu. After they finished talking, Ye Fan finally spoke, "Regret? You''re thinking too much... I just suddenly feel that you''re not even as good as dogs... To call you dogs is to insult dogs..." "..." "Ahhhh..." Fang Chengshan thought Ye Fan was going to say something significant, only to hear Ye Fan insult them again, saying they were less than dogs! "I''m going crazy!" Fang Chengshan and Zhang Yu were both on the brink of madness; they were extraordinarily foolish to have thought that Ye Fan would have any regrets and even gave Ye Fan a chance to speak. "Kill him! Kill him!" Both of them jumped up frantically, issuing the most ferocious orders to their subordinates. In response, Ye Fan spoke again, "Wait a second!" Ye Fan''s words once more brought a halt to everyone''s actions at the scene. Fang Chengshan and Zhang Yu were stupefied... Was this Ye Fan the Devil? You say stop, and we stop? What are you, anyway? "What else do you want to do?" Even though he was extremely frustrated, Fang Chengshan still managed to restrain his last bits of patience and shouted, "Fan Ye, I''m telling you... you''re going to die miserably, I''ll make you wish you were dead! And, Laotzu will, in front of you, violate Ling Yifei, all your friends, all your women... none will escape... I..." Fang Chengshan was indeed a ruthless character; as the scion of an Ancient Martial Family, he was accustomed to arrogance! Plus, with Prince Jin''s men anchoring the scene, and since Ye Fan had already cowered once, Fang Chengshan thought he could firmly grasp control of Ye Fan, focusing only on the pleasurable tirade he was unleashing. However, he failed to notice that Ye Fan''s expression had darkened to the extreme. Snap! Suddenly, a crisp sound of breaking bones resounded in the private room! Everyone''s hearts shuddered! What happened? In the next instant, a pig-like scream erupted in the private room! "Ah... God damn it, Fan Ye, you son of a bitch... what are you doing? You actually broke my arm, I curse your grandf... Ah..." Fang Chengshan''s screams echoed particularly loudly in the private room! At this moment, everyone finally saw clearly. Just in that instant, Fan Ye had actually made a move and broken Fang Chengshan''s arm! But there were so many Martial Emperor Strong individuals present at the scene, Fang Chengshan and Ye Fan were clearly separated by several Martial Emperor experts... How did Ye Fan manage that? Besides, Fang Chengshan himself had the strength of the Martial Emperor Peak! Even if he wasn''t a match for Ye Fan, he should at least have been able to dodge Ye Fan''s attack, right? How did his arm suddenly get smashed and broken? Could it be... that Ye Fan''s strength had already surpassed Fang Chengshan''s? This... Hiss! Some people who had already understood suddenly made sense of many things! The power above the Martial Emperor Peak, isn''t that the Martial Saint Realm? Damn! In the entire Great Xia, there are only a few people who can reach the Martial Saint Realm! Unfortunately, the only person who could realize this at the scene was Zhang Yu! But this thought was only fleeting, as he ultimately denied it himself! Because Zhang Yu thought it was impossible! How could a nobody like Fan Ye reach the strength of the Martial Saint Realm? Ye Fan must have succeeded in attacking Fang Chengshan by coincidence! "Take action! Kill him!" Zhang Yu issued the order to the Hunt No. 2 team once more! "Secretary Zhang, are you sure you want them to take action? Don''t regret it later... they might not listen to your command anymore!" Ye Fan looked at Zhang Yu wickedly, a soul-piercing gaze that caused Zhang Yu to shudder suddenly, feeling an ominous premonition! "What... what do you mean? If they don''t listen to my command, are they supposed to listen to yours?" Zhang Yu quickly regained his composure! What a joke, just by shaking hands, you can control these Martial Emperor Strong? Are they even human? Keep in mind, these Martial Emperor Strong were cultivated by the Scorching Sun Emissary! "Attack! Show no mercy! Young Master Fang, have your men join in too!" "Alright! Kill him, at all costs!" This time, Ye Fan finally did not call for a halt again! Puchi! Puchi! A crisp yet dull sound resonated instantly in the room, the sound of flesh being pierced! Fang Chengshan and Zhang Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief! Had they finally dealt with him? No matter how tough, he couldn''t withstand the attack of so many experts together, right? If over a dozen Martial Emperor Strong attacked, even if each struck only one blow, Fan Ye would be stabbed into a sieve. Thump! Thump! Thump! However, what puzzled Fang Chengshan and Zhang Yu was, when there was only Ye Fan to kill, why were there so many sounds of bodies falling? The two blinked, fixing their eyes back on the private room, and instantly they were dumbfounded! What''s going on? Ye Fan was still standing intact in his original spot... Zhang Yu''s ten Martial Emperor Strong were also standing around Ye Fan... But the Martial Emperor Strong brought by Fang Chengshan were actually stabbed in the back by Zhang Yu''s ten Martial Emperor Strong and then fell into pools of blood? Zhang Yu''s Hunt No. 2 team had eliminated Fang Chengshan''s entire protective team? Damn! This was just too fantastical! Chapter 725: Situation Reversed, Whats the Point of Continuing? "Secretary Zhang, what the hell are you doing? Ah... Why have you killed all my men?" Fang Chengshan completely lost his composure! The four Martial Emperor strong he had brought with him represented more than half of the Fang Family''s direct lineage''s might! Originally, they had planned to thwart another of the supreme ancient martial arts families from expanding in the Capital, but before they could even act, the Martial Emperor strong he brought were all slainand they still hadn''t captured Fan Ye! What was he going to say when he returned? Could it be that Prince Jin regretted his decision, no longer wishing to cooperate with the Fang Family, so he sent Zhang Yu to silence them? Fang Chengshan had heard through the grapevine that Prince Jin had recently gained the support of a powerful backer and had received a ferocious inheritance, breaking through to the Martial Saint Realm. Now that Ye Fan was also dead, the Fang Family''s usefulness had significantly diminished! "Ah! Young Master Fang... I don''t know what happened! Am I out of my mind? We''re on the same side, why would I order them to kill your people?" Zhang Yu''s pupils dilated dramatically as he took in the situation, his body trembling slightly, a sense of ominous foreboding welling up inside him. "Fan Ye... was it you... were you the one pulling strings here?" Ling Yifei, who stood nearby, had already been incredibly anxious, worrying about how Ye Fan would handle so many strong on his own. And then, the assassins suddenly turned traitor? Such an unforeseeable reversal left Ling Yifei clutching Ye Fan''s waist tightly in panic! Was this some kind of magic? All it took was a handshake from Fan Ye and those assassins were all listening to him? "Heh heh! Secretary Zhang, look at you talk, in broad daylight, what ghost would I be dealing with? I had already warned you to not make a move, not a move, but you didn''t listen... Now you see! I told you your men wouldn''t follow your commands, and you didn''t believe me!" Ye Fan looked at Zhang Yu with a devilishly charming stare, sending shivers down Zhang Yu''s spine. "Why did you... Why did you attack? Have you forgotten about the token in my hand?" Zhang Yu, somewhat incredulously, raised a pitch-black token in his hand, waving it at the ten Martial Emperor Experts around him. This was the command token given to Zhang Yu by Prince Jin, something that wouldn''t normally be needed. Those Martial Emperor Experts, whose minds had been invaded by insect eggs, had lost their spiritual wisdom, but the insect eggs still had their own thought processes and knew whom to obey. Yet, to Zhang Yu''s consternation, no matter how much he waved the token in front of those Martial Emperor Experts, they barely glanced at it, turning their attentions instead to Ye Fan. This... With just a tilt of his mouth, Ye Fan made a gesture! Swish! The ten Martial Emperor Experts immediately all knelt before Ye Fan in unison, "We greet our master! Awaiting your orders, Master!" Hiss! The synchronized voices arose in the room, filling the already tense atmosphere with an even more peculiar air. Fang Chengshan''s facial muscles twitched violently, unable to believe his own eyes. If not for knowing the relationship between Prince Jin and the Ling Family, Fang Chengshan would truly suspect that Zhang Yu and Fan Ye present were in cahoots! Damn it! A single handshake had swayed all the Top Ten Martial Emperor Experts? What kind of magic did Fan Ye use? The Four Great Martial Emperors he had brought with him hadn''t made any noise and were just killed like that... Fang Chengshan frantically clawed at his own mind, growing more and more restless. These were Martial Emperor Strong, after all! Even if Ye Fan employed some sort of mental trickery, it couldn''t have been that easy, right? Moreover, since Prince Jin had sent Zhang Yu, he must have used his own Direct Lineage Troops, so how did Fan Ye manage to win them all over? And then thinking back to how Fan Ye had suddenly made a move, and his (Fang Chengshan''s) arm had been crushed, his anxiety only intensified... No, he had to leave this place immediately! ``` But in the blink of an eye, the situation on the scene had already reversed! Previously, Fang Chengshan brought with him four of the Four Great Martial Emperor Strong experts, along with ten Martial Emperor masters under Secretary Zhangfourteen Martial Emperor experts in total. Fang Chengshan believed that even if Ye Fan from the Northwest hadn''t been blown to pieces, coming here, he might not have been able to escape! Dealing with a Fan Ye, wouldn''t that be a piece of cake? But now, his own experts had been slaughtered by Zhang Yu''s subordinates, and all of Zhang Yu''s underlings had been swayed by Fan Ye! What''s the point then? Fan Ye was able to break his own arm without batting an eye, his strength must definitely not be much weaker than his own, at least at the level of Martial Emperor Peak! Plus, with the appearance of the Top Ten Martial Emperor Experts here, Fang Chengshan staying here was simply a dead end! Better run fast! One Ye Fan died, how come suddenly another even more formidable Fan Ye appeared? Dammit! Prince Jin must have done some unforgivable sins in his last life; the world always has his nemesis! Taking advantage of the Top Ten Martial Emperor Experts kneeling on the ground, and Ye Fan''s attention on Zhang Yu''s side, Fang Chengshan felt a surge of Qi Force Fluctuation under his feet and was about to slip out of the private room! But what Fang Chengshan did not know was that not only Ye Fan was watching him, Zhang Yu was also keeping an eye on him all along! Before Fan Ye even opened his mouth, Zhang Yu took the lead in shouting out, "Not good! Young Master Fan... Fang Chengshan is trying to run!" "..." Upon hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Fang Chengshan was so frustrated he almost went mad! Dammit! Do you have a hole in your brain? If Laotzu wants to slip away, why the hell are you shouting? It''s better for one of us to survive than for us to die here together, right? But how could Fang Chengshan know that Zhang Yu harbored a huge grudge against him in his heart? The incident here today was all orchestrated by Fang Chengshan, causing such commotion... Zhang Yu was second only to the top, a future so promising he didn''t need to get involved in today''s situation at all! Now that he was about to die here, how could he possibly let Fang Chengshan, the mastermind, escape? If he had to die, they should die together here! "Young Master Fan, everything today was organized by Fang Chengshan targeting the Ling Family, I was merely invited to help! Young Master Fan, please spare my life!" Zhang Yu wore a bitter face, and while shouting, he helplessly begged Ye Fan for mercy. On the other side, just as Fang Chengshan, who had just dashed to the doorway of the private room, had his ankle stepping outside... he suddenly stopped in his tracks, then carefully drew his ankle back in! "Young Master Fan... don''t be impulsive, please don''t be impulsive..." As Fang Chengshan issued his command, the hand and foot he had stretched out were being withdrawn very slowly, bit by bit, as if he had encountered something extremely terrifying! "Young Master Fang... What''s wrong with you?" Inside the private room, Liu Yao was also somewhat panicked, but she was clear that under the current circumstances, Young Master Fang was her only lifesaver. So she hurried to the doorway too, reaching out to support Fang Chengshan! "Don''t move!" Fang Chengshan hastily spoke up to stop her, but it was already a step too late, Liu Yao''s wrist had already extended out of the doorway! Puchi! With a crisp sound, Liu Yao''s wrist was abruptly severed, falling to the ground... Under the light, everyone finally saw that at the entrance of the private room, out of nowhere, webs of threads shimmering with a red glow had been set up, looking incredibly sharp... ``` Chapter 726: Fight Within the Den, Dog Eat Dog? Then Let’s Have a Fight! "Ah? My arm!" Liu Yao exclaimed in horror as she looked at her broken arm and then at the intersecting threads by the door, completely bewildered! What was going on? When had such sharp threads been installed at the doorway? What were these threads made of, and why were they so sharp? As Liu Yao cried out, her body instinctively continued to rush out of the private room. Fang Chengshan''s facial muscles twitched, and he quickly reached out to grab Liu Yao, preventing her from being sliced into pieces! These red threads were naturally set up by Ye Fan, evolved from the Red Silk Tyrant Body! Thinner than a hair strand and sharper than a steel blade...saying it could cut hair as if slicing through air wasn''t an exaggeration at all! Hiss! Seeing such a scene, Zhang Yu and the other girls seated at the table in the private room all couldn''t help but inhale sharply! This Fan Ye was too horrifying, wasn''t he? Everyone had the same thought: if they had been the ones rushing out the door just now, could they, like Fang Chengshan, have stopped in time and noticed those threads? Liu Yao had only lost an arm, but what if it had been them rushing through? Might they not have been cut into several pieces? The other girls all huddled in the corner, watching the unfolding events, filled with hatred toward Shen Qingmeng! Shen Qingmeng had told them that coming to this gathering to help matchmake Ling Yifei with Fang Chengshan would bring great benefits, and later the Shen Family would collaborate with their families on many projects. But now, the situation had completely changed! Young Master Fang''s arm was severed, and all his top experts were killed by Secretary Zhang''s people... Secretary Zhang''s people had then all switched allegiance to Fan Ye. The situation had totally reversed, crushing Zhang Yu and Fang Chengshan... Now there was no way out, only inevitable doom. And at this crucial moment, Shen Qingmeng was not even at the scene! Damn it! "Fan Ye... you are too ruthless!" Fang Chengshan stepped back, his face filled with fear as he watched the doorway, as if he feared that the threads would come and entangle him. Almost instinctively, Fang Chengshan glanced again toward the window of the private room. For a moment, Fang Chengshan had thought of escaping through the window, but he quickly realized, with Fan Ye''s methods sealing the room door, how could he overlook such a big loophole as the window? It''s over! Today''s situation, it seems, will not be easy to resolve! This trip to the Capital was supposed to stop another family, but that''s unlikely now. The primary issue now was how to safely leave from Fan Ye''s grasp! Fang Chengshan guessed, leaving this time would definitely come with a hefty price. But what exactly the price would be, Fang Chengshan dared not even think! "Ruthless?" Ye Fan looked coldly at Fang Chengshan, "Eldest Young Master Fang, if my strength today wasn''t enough to handle you, my fate would be even more miserable than yours, right? Just now you openly said that you wanted to insult my girlfriend... This little maneuver of mine, for you, is just an appetizer, right?" Ye Fan mockingly watched Fang Chengshan, repeating his earlier words, making Fang Chengshan feel as bitter as if he had just eaten bitter herbs! How could he have known that the situation would turn so dire like this? "I was wrong! Young Master Fan... it wasn''t me going against the Ling Family, it was Prince Jin, Prince Jin directed us to go against the Ling Family! You should know, after the Ling Family announced their support for Ye Fan, and now Ye Fan has been ''killed,'' Prince Jin planned to start his revenge, we were just being used... look, even Prince Jin''s secretary Zhang Yu is here, it''s proof..." At this moment, Fang Chengshan felt utterly helpless and could only try his best to shift the blame onto Zhang Yu! "Stop talking bullshit! Fang Chengshan, it was clearly you who wanted to acquire Yifei''s Special Physique and personally called Prince Jin for help... What does this have to do with me? Young Master Fan, don''t listen to him; this Ancient Martial Fang Family is up to no good..." Under Ye Fan''s intense suppression, Zhang Yu and Fang Chengshan immediately began to point fingers at each other. "Zhang Yu, do you think whatever you say becomes the truth? In the entire Great Xia, who doesn''t know about the enmity between Prince Jin and Ye Fan? It''s a well-known secret that Prince Jin wants to deal with the Ling Family, your cover-up is useless..." Seeing that the two were about to continue arguing, Ye Fan said with a light smile, "Alright! No more quarreling, just fight it out! Whoever wins, I''ll believe him. That''s fair, right?" While speaking, Ye Fan took a step back with Ling Yifei, giving the space to Fang Chengshan and Zhang Yu. Both men were instantly dumbfounded! Murderous betrayal! This Ye Fan, clearly wanting to kill them, yet not lifting a finger himself, and letting them slaughter each other? Not taking action? Fan Ye definitely won''t let them off! But if they did fight, wouldn''t that be a bit wrong? After all, just a few minutes ago, they were the most loyal allies! At this moment, Zhang Yu and Fang Chengshan were like two hunters with shotguns in the Dark Forest, unsure of who would shoot first! Then the only way to survive was to knock the other down before he could shoot! Originally, in terms of strength, Fang Chengshan was much stronger than Zhang Yu! Unfortunately, Fang Chengshan''s arm had been broken by Ye Fan, and several of his body''s energy channels had been damaged; his combat power had fallen several realms! And because of this, Zhang Yu gained the courage to fight! Slap! Without any hesitation, Zhang Yu struck first, slapping Fang Chengshan across the face and sending stars flashing across his vision! "Fuck! You actually hit for real... Zhang Yu, you''re seeking death..." Still hesitating, Fang Chengshan''s solid slap on the face instantly enraged him to fury, and he began roaring hysterically as he unleashed his Martial Arts Qi, grappling with Zhang Yu! "You''re too despicable! You actually pinched my nostrils!" "Damn it, you poked my eye!" "You pulled out all my hair!" Two Martial Emperor Strong men were actually rolling on the ground, engaging in the most primitive and mean tactics, yet indeed both were fighting ruthlessly! Ye Fan watched the two of them in this state, a faint smile forming on his lips, then he glanced at Liu Yao and a few other girls nearby. "Young Master Fan... please, don''t kill us... we can do anything... please, would you?" Thump! Those girls cowering in the corner, upon catching Ye Fan''s glance, all terrified, thumped down onto the ground kneeling! The impact of Fan Ye''s methods had driven extreme fear into their hearts! Fan Ye was brave enough to break Fang Chengshan''s arm; dealing with them, ordinary girls, would be a piece of cake! "I haven''t even had a boyfriend yet, I can be your woman..." While two of the girls spoke, they even started to undress themselves, attempting to use their beauty to gain favor with Ye Fan... Chapter 727 727: Why do you have to give away your head? Hiss! The moment the shoulder straps of their dresses were undone, the pale skin of those girls'' chests was mostly exposed! After all, they were all daughters of prominent families from the Capital, each with absolutely stunning figures! Although it was just a fleeting glimpse, it had already left Ye Fan quite astounded. However, the beauties by Ye Fan''s side were all exceptional women; compared to them, these girls seemed plain and ordinary. Ye Fan didn''t even spare them another glance; with just a gentle flick of his wrist, a surge of Qi Force rolled out and knocked Liu Yao and the other girls unconscious. Pfft! Pfft! Ye Fan''s burst of Qi Force also destroyed all the surveillance cameras in the private room. Because, Ye Fan had some important matters to announce later! Ye Fan had faked his own death and come to the Capital to split Prince Jin''s vassal families and subordinates. Now that Fang Chengshan and Zhang Yu had arrived, it was a good time for Ye Fan to discuss potential collaborations with them! If they could collaborate, good; if not, he would silence them! Hmm? Just after he had finished, Ye Fan suddenly sensed a strong Martial Breath surging from behind, approaching Ling Yifei! Hmph! So this was their true intention? When Ye Fan had approached those girls, he had intentionally left Ling Yifei behindthis was a vulnerability he had left on purpose. Ye Fan wanted to see who between Zhang Yu and Fang Chengshan was more ruthless! "Ah?" Ling Yifei, who was left behind and had been enjoying the drama, suddenly saw Fang Chengshan charging at her at high speed and screamed in fright. She panicked and tried to run away but found her body controlled by a powerful Qi Force, making it impossible for her to move. It was Fang Chengshan who made his move! After seeing Ye Fan leave Ling Yifei behind, Fang Chengshan thought his opportunity had come! Thus, after repelling Zhang Yu with one move, he quickly unleashed his Martial Qi and attacked Ling Yifei. Fang Chengshan knew that Fan Ye cared greatly about Ling Yifei; as such, if he could take her hostage, he would have a chance to escape from there today. Even though Fang Chengshan''s arm was injured, he was still at an operational Martial Emperor Level and more than capable of dealing with a Grandmaster Realm like Ling Yifei! Fang Chengshan was gambling that Ye Fan couldn''t respond in time! With his back towards him, even though he didn''t dare to ambush Ye Fan, ambushing Ling Yifei should be feasible, right? Fang Chengshan moved swiftly, and in the blink of an eye, he was already less than three feet away from Ling Yifei! At such a distance, for a Martial Emperor Strong, it was just a matter of a moment! One more step, and he could completely control Ling Yifei, which meant controlling Fan Ye''s lifeline! "Hehe! Fan Ye, all is fair in war, didn''t expect this, did you? That Ling Yifei would fall into my hands?" Fang Chengshan had already blocked all of Ling Yifei''s escape paths. Unable to move, she stood there like a frightened rabbit; her eyes showed fear yet a hint of calm. Ever since the plane, Ling Yifei had seen too many of Fan Ye''s tricks! Whether it was at the Ling Family or dining at Qiao Jiangnan, Fan Ye had never made a mistake! With Fan Ye there, Ling Yifei knew she would be safe! "Young Master Fang... don''t be rash... ah..." Since Zhang Yu was Prince Jin''s secretary and had already sensed Ye Fan''s strength, seeing Fang Chengshan recklessly attacking Ling Yifei while Ye Fan was still in the private room seemed like suicide. Zhang Yu sighed helplessly, wanting to stop Fang Chengshan, but it was already too late! Although the two had already fought bitterly and accused each other, there was still some reserve left. Seeing Fang Chengshan''s wrist was less than a foot away from Ling Yifei, a smile appeared on Fang Chengshan''s face. Ling Yifei closed her eyes in despair, but in the next moment... "Holy shit! I should''ve known this earlier... I''m so stupid, so damn stupid... Motherfucker..." Fang Chengshan, who had been quite smug, suddenly began cursing loudly while swiftly pulling his wrist back and desperately trying to stop himself from moving closer. But it was already a step too late! Pffft! Pffft! The sound of flesh being sliced echoed in the private room as Fang Chengshan''s extended wrist had several fingers instantly severed! In midair, an invisible net reappeared! Impeccably protecting Ling Yifei behind it! Fang Chengshan, unable to brake in time, not only had several fingers cut off but also half his nose sliced off because he was too close, half his ear fell off, and even his knees and the precious parts below his lower abdomen, the already small toothpick, were also cut down a notch... Hiss! Zhang Yu, watching the scene unfold, although he hadn''t experienced the pain, could tell it was excruciating! Zhang Yu gasped in shock, involuntarily crossing his legs! Motherfucker! Too terrifying! What dreadful methods was Fan Ye using? Ye Fan had just been under everyone''s watch, and no one had seen how Ye Fan had acted! How exactly had he set up those threads? Zhang Yu shivered all over, carefully stood up, and dared not make any rash movements, meticulously observing his surroundings lest he was surrounded by those deadly threads. One careless move, and his throat could be slit opengame over! Thump! On the other side, Fang Chengshan felt like dying; he dropped to his knees towards Ye Fan, "Young Master Fan, I was wrong... I was utterly blind, led astray... I''m not human... I deserve to die..." At this moment, Fang Chengshan couldn''t be bothered about the bleeding wounds on his body; he knelt down without any hesitation! He had been too happy too soon! If he had known Fan Ye had so many tricks up his sleeve, why would he struggle? Simply admitting his mistake could perhaps have saved his life, but now, he had harbored ulterior motives to take Ling Yifei hostage? It was over! Completely over! Fang Chengshan kept kowtowing in apology, slapping his own face with his crippled wrist. His appearance was utterly pitiful! Zhang Yu sighed at the side, if only he had known, why bother in the first place? Lucky for him being clever! Now it was up to Fan Ye to decide how to deal with them! Zhang Yu turned his head to look towards Ye Fan, and at that moment, Ye Fan had already flashed next to Ling Yifei, looking at Ling Yifei with her eyes closed, he gently pulled her into his arms and softly said, "It''s okay now!" Ling Yifei opened her eyes and responded, "Mm!" But the next moment, Ling Yifei felt an overwhelming wave of drowsiness attack her, and she couldn''t help but close her eyes and completely fell asleep! Ye Fan gently let Ling Yifei lean on the couch and turned his head to warn Zhang Yu and Fang Chengshan, "I just wanted to have a good chat with you guys; you better not have any more tricks up your sleeves!" Ye Fan, faking his death, still needed to use the identity of Fan Ye and the identity of Ling Yifei''s boyfriend to continue his work, so naturally, he couldn''t reveal his real self in front of Ling Yifei... Chapter 728 728: I am Ye Fan! Very happy to meet you all! As for the others! Either submit or die! "I wouldn''t dare! I wouldn''t dare!" Zhang Yu''s head shook like a bobblehead, not daring to have any discontent. As Prince Jin''s secretary, Zhang Yu had no other skills, but his ability to read a room and understand others was unrivaled! From the changes in Ye Fan''s expression just now, Zhang Yu had an intuition! It was that Ye Fan could easily crush them, but he most likely wouldn''t kill them... at least he wouldn''t kill Zhang Yu; it would depend on what Ye Fan would demand! "Young Master Fang... I''m here! How''s it going? Have you captured him?" At times when the atmosphere in the room was somewhat awkward, Shen Qingmeng''s voice rose at the door, "Young Master Fang, Secretary Zhang, let me tell you, that Fan Ye is just despicable, daring to slap me! After you capture him, don''t be in a hurry to kill him, I want to personally castrate him... uh..." Shen Qingmeng had a bandage on her face, had tended to her wound, and then hurriedly walked towards the private room! Outside the door, Shen Qingmeng hadn''t felt anything amiss, but upon entering the room, she realized something was off! Too quiet... much too quiet... Then she looked down! What the fuck! What''s going on? Fang Chengshan, as the heir of the Ancient Martial Supreme Family, his arms and legs broken, was kneeling on the ground? Continually kowtowing, slapping his own face? On the other side, although Zhang Yu was standing, he was curled up like a quail, respectfully looking towards another side of the room! Naturally, Zhang Yu and Fang Chengshan were both looking in the same directiontowards Fan Ye! "You''re here?" Fan Ye looked at Shen Qingmeng with a devilish smile, and said lightly, "I thought you wouldn''t come. If you hadn''t, they would have been one short on their journey!" Huh? Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Shen Qingmeng immediately felt a chill in her heart! The situation was now blatantly clear, with so many bodies lying on the groundthose were Martial Arts Experts brought by Young Master Fang, all annihilated! Clearly, Fan Ye''s power was terrifyingly strong, surpassing everyone at the scene! And on this day, in this murderous trap, Fan Ye had won! However, Shen Qingmeng was curious, weren''t Secretary Zhang''s ten Martial Emperor assassins standing in the room with respect? Why weren''t they making a move? Actually, at this moment, Zhang Yu looked at Shen Qingmeng, equally puzzled! Zhang Yu wasn''t confused about anything else, but about why just now, at the room''s entrance, weren''t there deadly wires strung? When Fang Chengshan tried to escape, his body was nearly severed! How come nothing happened to Shen Qingmeng as she entered the doorway? Could it be that Fan Ye could control those wires at will? To have them appear when he wanted, and retract them when he wished? If the doorway now had no wires to block, could he attempt to escape? But the next instant, another person from the Fang Family hurriedly rushed over, seemingly to relay a message, "Young Master Fang, urgent news from the family demands your immediate retreat..." The bodyguard conveying the message, because of his high speed, did not pause upon entering the doorway, charging in completely unharmed. Just as Zhang Yu sighed with relief, the bodyguard suddenly disintegrated, his entire body turning into lengths of rectangular strips! The shape was exactly that of a wire grid! Hiss! Zhang Yu utterly submitted! It really was so; Ye Fan could fully control the contraction of the wires... Shen Qingmeng was unharmed, whereas the bodyguard was carved into such a ghastly sight upon entry! Terrifying! Absolutely terrifying! Zhang Yu looked at Ye Fan as if he were looking at a devil, his heart completely subdued. Zhang Yu''s heart was filled with extreme terror, and he had completely lost hope in Prince Jin! Damn it! On Prince Jin''s side, after planning for decades to deal with Ye Fan, they had finally managed to kill all of the Ye Family''s Ten Great Proud Sons of Heaven, but they let Ye Fan slip through their net, and in just one short month, he had Prince Jin completely on the ropes, unable to fight back! If it hadn''t been for the intervention of the Soul Hall, Prince Jin might have been assassinated on his way there! And just when Ye Fan was supposedly blown up in Northwest An City, a Fan Ye suddenly appeared in the Capital, with strength and tactics that seemed even more terrifying than Ye Fan''s! What the hell is the point of playing now? Zhang Yu had already decided in his heart, no matter what conditions Fan Ye proposed later, he would agree to them all... as long as he didn''t die. Everything else could be negotiated! On the other side, Fang Chengshan watched as his bodyguards were torn into pieces, and he was going crazy with frustration inside! He could roughly guess what the message from the family was about; it must be the latest intelligence on Fan Ye''s strength! But what use was that information at this time? Sigh! "What do you mean, Fan Ye?" Shen Qingmeng instinctively wanted to move back towards the door of the private room. Bang! But to her despair, the door automatically closed under the impact of a burst of Qi Force! Ye Fan looked at Shen Qingmeng piercingly, "What do I mean? You were going to sell my girlfriend, what other intentions could I possibly have? And more evilly, you even planned to castrate me... Tell me, with a girl like yourself, how can your heart be so ruthless?" "You..." Looking into Fan Ye''s sharp eyes, Shen Qingmeng felt as if her soul had been penetrated, her body trembling uncontrollably, "Fan Ye, tell you... no matter how powerful you are as an individual, you''re still just one person. Do you dare to provoke Young Master Fang and Secretary Zhang..." Shen Qingmeng''s voice faltered halfway through her sentence. The reality was that Ye Fan did indeed dare to provoke them! Young Master Fang had been crippled, Zhang Yu had been beaten into submission, and Yanran was at the side. "My support is the Shen Family..." Shen Qingmeng wanted to continue, but halfway through, she suddenly felt her words were utterly feeble. Would Fan Ye, who dared to take on the Ancient Martial Fang Family and even Prince Jin, be afraid of the Shen Family? What to do? What to do now? She was the last hope of the Shen Family! Ever since her brother Shen Xiao was killed in Flower Capital, Elder Tang Zheng''s power had collapsed, and he no longer supported the Shen Family, making times very tough for them! "Heh heh! You guys have got it all wrong... Who told you I''m alone?" Ye Fan said with a devilishly charming smile, quickly kneading his face with his hands, "Perhaps you are unfamiliar with the face I wore just now, but this one should leave a deep impression, right?" In just a moment''s time, Ye Fan restored his original appearance! He moved his jaw side to side, sighing, "Ah! It''s still more comfortable in my own skin... my face was getting a bit stiff! Pleased to meet you all!" "..." Hiss! The eyes of Fang Chengshan, Zhang Yu, and Shen Qingmeng in the room nearly popped out of their sockets! "Ye Fan?" "I''m not seeing things, am I? That''s Ye Fan... the devil, wasn''t he blown up in the Northwest? How could he..." "Damn it! What a brilliant deception... mystifying and misleading... Ye Fan, Fan Ye... I should have realized it... Aaargh..." The three of them completely lost their minds! It took a full ten seconds for them to come to their senses, and even Zhang Yu slumped powerlessly to the floor... It''s over! Completely over! Ye Fan faked his death and came to the Capital under a new identity; the entire Capital is probably in trouble now... Chapter 729 729: If You Wont Behave, Then Burn! "You sure seem happy!" "But we can''t feel happy at all!" At this moment, to Shen Qingmeng, Zhang Yu, and the others, Ye Fan was like the life-hunting Yama... "I''m not looking! Can I just not look?" Zhang Yu covered his eyes with a bitter face, "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t hear anything... Is that okay... Ahhh..." Zhang Yu had completely lost his mind! Ye Fan revealing his true face to them, what did this mean? One would know just by thinking with their toes! Ye Fan had plotted such a shocking deception, naturally, his aim was to stir up trouble in the Capital! How could he possibly let himself be exposed so easily? You should know, the rumors outside all say that Ye Fan was blown up in the Northwest! With the guise of Fan Ye, how much could he achieve? For those who had seen his true face, there was only one outcome! That was death! So now, those who had seen Ye Fan''s true face would have to die! Reminded by Zhang Yu, Fang Chengshan and Shen Qingmeng also instantly understood. "We didn''t see anything, we saw nothing at all!" While the group wailed, they reached out to cover their eyes, pretending not to see. "That''s enough! Stop pretending... Are you deceiving yourselves? Or do you think I''m a three-year-old child? I am standing clearly in front of you, how could you not have seen me? To dismiss me so, to disrespect me so much, isn''t that a bit bad?" Ye Fan said with a sinister smile. With just one sentence, the three people in front of him were left dumbfounded. Holy sh*t! What the hell was this? Now, it seemed neither looking nor not looking was the right choice! To look or not to look? Thump! Zhang Yu knelt before Ye Fan again, respectfully kowtowing, "Young Master Ye, please show me a clear path!" "Young Master Ye, spare our lives, we were wrong!" On the other side, Fang Chengshan and Shen Qingmeng, although very reluctant, could only kneel down and beg for mercy. But Fang Chengshan knew in his heart that today his fortunes were more likely grim than auspicious! Shen Qingmeng also understood that the hatred between the Shen Family and Ye Fan was as deep as the ocean. Could she possibly escape this disaster today? The attitude of the three people also told the story, which was more or less what Ye Fan had expected. Although Zhang Yu was Prince Jin''s secretary and had only recently moved up the ranks, his hostility toward Ye Fan was not so strong. As for Fang Chengshan and Shen Qingmeng, they were in a situation with Ye Fan where it was either his death or theirs. "I actually want to make a deal with you!" Ye Fan glanced sinfully at the group and continued, "If you want to live, from this moment on, become my slaves and obey all of my commands!" This was also the last opportunity Ye Fan was giving to Fang Chengshan and Shen Qingmeng! If they were truly willing to submit, Ye Fan didn''t mind giving them one of the Three Corpses Brain Gu insect egg pills he had for them to obey... After all, having an extra helping hand was always better than one less! "I will follow all of Young Master Ye''s arrangements, Zhang Yu is willing to obey all of Young Master Ye''s commands!" Without any hesitation, Zhang Yu immediately made his stance clear. At the same time, Zhang Yu also felt somewhat fortunate! Was he finally not going to die? The key was to be able to cling to Ye Fan''s powerful support. If Prince Jin were to fall, he could still survive; how great would that be! ``` "No matter whether Young Master Ye needs to make a contract or take any elixir pills, I can do it!" Zhang Yu declared with utmost devotion, which left Ye Fan quite satisfied. Zhang Yu''s attitude was almost exactly as Ye Fan had predicted. Furthermore, as a legitimate line of Prince Jin, staying by Prince Jin''s side and leading the number 2 hunting team, he could also serve as Ye Fan''s eyes and ears when he returneda truly valuable pawn. On the other hand, Fang Chengshan felt so frustrated upon hearing Zhang Yu''s words that he almost cursed his mother! Dammit! Zhang Yu, you damn traitor, why did you have to go and sell us out? Shit! Contracts, poison pills... can''t you keep your mouth shut? Perhaps Ye Fan hadn''t thought of using these things to control us yet, but your words are a reminder for him to do just that, aren''t they? Sigh! At this point, the situation had escalated to this level. Fang Chengshan knew that if he even uttered half a word of refusal, he would probably be blasted into smithereens immediately! What made it even more infuriating was that just moments ago, Zhang Yu had been standing with him, but now Zhang Yu had already conceded and submitted. Perhaps without Ye Fan lifting a finger, Zhang Yu himself might chop him into pieces. "I am willing to submit, and I will follow Young Master Ye''s orders!" "I am willing to as well!" Shen Qingmeng and Fang Chengshan, though verbally agreeing, displayed expressions of extreme reluctance. From this moment on, their attitude had sealed their fate. "Good! This is the Three Corpses Brain Gu insect eggs... swallow them! The Mother Gu is with me, and once you''ve ingested these insect eggs, if I die, you must die... so you''d better hope nothing happens to me!" As he spoke, Ye Fan took out three black Insect Egg Pills and threw them to Fang Chengshan, Shen Qingmeng, and Zhang Yu! "Ah? Three Corpses Brain Gu... that kind of brain-eating insect eggs! This..." Shen Qingmeng, holding the medicine pill in her hand, wore a face full of dread and bitterness, instinctively throwing the insect egg away! Fang Chengshan took the insect egg, and a dark shadow crossed his face as he hesitated. This was too brutal! Ye Fan, to have mastered the Miaojiang Gu Cult''s most venomous Three Corpses Brain Gu, a poison that infiltrates the brain and has no cure in the entire world! The key thing was, after the Three Corpses Brain Gu merged with their bodies, their lives would be tied to Ye Fan''s. If they died, Ye Fan would be unharmed! But if Ye Fan died, then they would certainly die! What kind of situation was this? On the other hand, Zhang Yu had already made up his mind, so without any hesitation, he took the pill and threw it straight into his mouth and swallowed it, then opened his mouth wide for Ye Fan to inspect, "Young Master Ye! Look, I''ve completely swallowed the pill, nothing stuck in my throat... you can check!" Ye Fan gave a slight smile and nodded. With his Devil''s Pupil, Ye Fan could see through skin and clearly saw that the pill had dissolved in Zhang Yu''s throat and the insect egg had entered his meridians! Ye Fan turned to look at Fang Chengshan, who suddenly tensed up all over, and then, very reluctantly, threw the pill into his mouth. However, he wrapped the medicine pill with a stream of Qi Force, controlling it in his throat without swallowing it. Yet outwardly, he pretended to be very helpless and said, "Young Master Ye, I''ve swallowed it too, look at my mouth..." Boom! Without any hesitation, a violent Qi Force surged out of Ye Fan''s hand, instantly blasting a huge hole through Fang Chengshan''s chest, breaking nearly all his ribs! Fang Chengshan slumped to the ground, looking at Ye Fan with a puzzled expression, "Young Master Ye, why... I clearly took the pill, how could you..." "Hmph! I gave you so many chances, and you still weren''t honest! I''m sorry then!" Ye Fan steeled his heart, and the Flame of Inheritance surged out from his wrist, engulfing Fang Chengshan! "Ah? Spiritual Fire... it''s with you... ah..." Fang Chengshan screamed in terror, and in the next moment, he was completely incinerated into nothingness... ``` Chapter 730 730: Plant a Nail! "This is your own doing!" Ye Fan snorted coldly and turned to look at Shen Qingmeng beside him! Ye Fan actually had such miraculous flames on his wrist? A Martial Emperor Level expert like Fang Chengshan was just burned to ashes by a single blaze? Shen Qingmeng looked at the scene in front of her, utterly horrified! "I''ll eat it... I''ll eat it right now..." Just moments ago, Shen Qingmeng had considered resisting, but now she dared not hesitate, crawling hastily toward the medicine pill she had just discarded! But as Shen Qingmeng just reached the medicine pill, a foot stomped it into the ground, "Thinking of eating it now? Too late! I already gave you a chance; you only have yourself to blame for not using it!" It was Ye Fan who spoke; the Flame of Inheritance surged once more, instantly burning Shen Qingmeng to nothingness! Tap tap tap! Zhang Yu was standing inside the private room, watching his two companions turned to ashes, his teeth chattering in fear, extremely frightened! Thinking back to his recent experience, Zhang Yu almost wanted to worship his ancestors for eight generations, grateful that at least he had been sincere. Otherwise, he might have been the one disappearing! Although he had been infected with the Three Corpses Brain Gu, at least he was still alive. Moreover, following Ye Fan, as long as he did not make mistakes, it was highly likely he could live for many more years. Because, from the current situation, it seemed Ye Fan himself could live for many more years! Suddenly, only Zhang Yu and Ye Fan were left in the room. As for those other Martial Emperor assassins, Ye Fan knew they had been controlled by insect eggs and had already lost their own intelligence. "I was planning on killing you too!" Ye Fan''s words made Zhang Yu''s hair stand on end. He had just managed to stand up when he knelt back down on the ground, "Young Master Ye, please spare my life! From now on, I will listen to whatever you say and do whatever you ask!" Zhang Yu was truly terrified! This Ye Fan, his methods were simply otherworldly. From the Northwest, the news had come earlier. From DNA testing to so many experts witnessing Ye Fan supposedly being blown up... the DNA tests had even confirmed Ye Fan''s hair and several field sample tests. He was supposedly dead, yet how could he appear alive before him? Even now, Zhang Yu could not understand how Ye Fan had accomplished this! Those methods, they weren''t human but divine... "However, seeing as you have a decent attitude, I will spare you for now! You should be aware of the power of the Three Corpses Brain Gu. If not, I''m willing to give you a taste!" As he spoke, Ye Fan activated the Mother Gu of the Three Corpses Brain Gu with a thought, causing the Child Gu in Zhang Yu''s brain to react. "Ah! Pain...my head hurts...Mom, something is gnawing at my brain marrow...Young Master Ye, please stop, I submit! I promise I won''t talk nonsense once I return..." Zhang Yu, just like Sun Wukong, held his head and rolled around on the ground in agonizing pain! He had heard before that the Three Corpses Brain Gu was incredibly powerful and could devour brain marrow, but he had never experienced it. He even had some doubts: was a Poison Gu really that formidable? But this time, with just a slight action from Ye Fan, Zhang Yu felt as though he had been flayed! "This is just the most basic form of torture... If you dare to disobey, I will show you what it means to beg for death!" Ye Fan put away the order, and the pain on Zhang Yu''s body immediately disappeared as he knelt by the side, his face filled with terror. "Get up and speak. What''s the situation over at Prince Jin''s side now?" "Yes!" Zhang Yu respectfully responded, "A few days ago, Prince Jin received the inheritance from the Qing Yuan Envoy of the Soul Hall, and his strength has already reached the Ninth Grade Peak of a Martial Saint... But because the inheritance is still unstable, Prince Jin must stay in the basement to cultivate, absorbing the essence blood of young boys and girls, and he won''t be able to come out until seven days later..." "Regarding the plan for the Northwest, this is how Prince Jin arranged it! Now that everyone outside is sure that Young Master Ye is dead, the Eight Great Families will each try to draw in Young Master Guo, Wang Fugui, and the members of the Tianji Pavilion... Additionally, on the side of the Ancient Martial Family..." Zhang Yu dared not withhold any information, and he told Ye Fan everything he knew about Prince Jin! In fact, that was all the power Prince Jin had left! Under Zhang Yu''s truthful confession, it was as if Prince Jin was standing exposed, without any underwear, right in front of Ye Fan! "Alright! I understand the situation... These ten Martial Emperor killers, you will still take them back and command them as usual! As for today''s situation, report it this way: say that Fan Ye was too strong, ambushed and killed Fang Chengshan and Shen Qingmeng, and you fought to the death with your men, only managing to drive me away, but the plan did not succeed... Understand?" "As for following up, just be your secretary as usual, and when there are major situations or actions, you can call on any one of them, put the materials in front of them, and it will be enough if they just see it!" Ye Fan spoke, pointing at the ten Martial Emperor killers by Zhang Yu''s side. Zhang Yu was stunned, "Young Master Ye, if the materials are shown to them, can Young Master Ye see them too?" Zhang Yu still hadn''t figured out exactly what the situation was when Ye Fan had controlled the top ten Martial Emperor experts through a handshake. Now, Ye Fan said he could see the materials through the ten Martial Emperor killers, which was simply incredible! Ye Fan nodded, "Yes! Let me tell you a secret. Their ten pairs of eyes are my eyes... I can share their vision, any object they see, I can see at any time! So... you''d better behave yourself!" "Understood!" Zhang Yu wiped the sweat beads from his forehead, relieved that he might not have to die after hearing how Ye Fan had arranged things. "And everyone else in this restaurant? All..." Zhang Yu gestured a snapping motion with his hands! Most of those deployed in the restaurant were Martial Arts Experts brought by the Fang Family. Although the experts arranged in the periphery were not Martial Emperor-level strong, if they were let go, there would always be some trouble. Ye Fan nodded, "Just do it as you suggest!" Ye Fan frowned slightly, glanced at Ling Yifei on the sofa, then picked her up, and stepped towards the exit of the private room! It was already four in the afternoon. After sending Ling Yifei back, he would have to accompany his sister, Ling Yanqiu, to a business banquet in the evening to compete for a project of the Ancient Martial Family in the Capital. Before attending the banquet, Ye Fan naturally wanted to find out which family from the Ancient Martial World had come to the Capital to start a business. Since Ling Yanqiu wanted the project, Ye Fan was naturally willing to spare no effort to help her fight for it! If it could be discussed, they would discuss, and if not... they would seize it by force! After all, Ye Fan was not fearful! "Young Master Ye..." Seeing that Ye Fan''s figure had already disappeared at the doorway, Zhang Yu felt a bit panicked and fearfully glanced at the door of the private room, hardly daring to step forward. Who knew if those silk line grids at the entrance of the private room were still there? After Ye Fan left, Zhang Yu took a chair and tentatively shook it several times at the entrance of the private room, and after confirming there were no deadly silk lines at the entrance, he then walked out of the private room with relief! Zhang Yu had just left the entrance of the room when he encountered the Guard Captain accompanying the Fang Family, who was quite perturbed as he approached Zhang Yu, "Secretary Zhang, what''s the situation? Why did I see Fan Ye just leave with Ling Yifei through the main entrance? We''ve had no responses from Young Master Fang, did you let Fan Ye go on purpose?" Zhang Yu coldly stared at the Guard Captain from the Fang Family, and sinisterly said, "No! Fan Ye killed your young master and has already escaped..." "What?" Zhang Yu''s words made the Guard Captain explode with anger, "Then Secretary Zhang, why..." Chapter 731 731: Was I too wild at that time? Pfft! The Guard Captain was still muttering in confusion when a battle saber thrust out from Zhang Yu''s hand, piercing his heart relentlessly. The Qi Force surged along the tip of the saber, shattering the Guard Captain''s meridians completely! "You... what are you doing... I... damn it..." The Guard Captain came to his senses and was instantly dumbfounded! Wasn''t Zhang Yu in league with Young Master Fang? Why did he suddenly attack him? "Sorry! It was I who let Young Master Fan go, but the blame, you''ll have to take it..." A fierce look flashed in Zhang Yu''s eyes! Although Ye Fan had roughly explained how he should justify himself to Prince Jin upon returning, Zhang Yu had his own ideas. He was not only going to say that Fang Chengshan and Shen Qingmeng had died today but also that it was because Fang Chengshan and Shen Qingmeng had teamed up with Fan Ye, intending to make a move against him... In the end, Fan Ye escaped, and he was forced to kill Fang Chengshan and Shen Qingmeng! Anyway, they were all going to die! Once dead, there would be no evidence, and everything would be up to him to dictate! Since he chose to cling to Ye Fan''s "coattails", he should cling tighter and make himself more valuable! "You... Secretary Zhang, you actually betrayed Prince Jin... you..." The Guard Captain struggled a few times and then fell to the ground in despair. Zhang Yu smiled faintly, "Betrayal? Don''t speak so harshly... I simply chose my perch wisely! Do you know who Young Master Fan is? Young Master Fan is Ye Fan... surprising, isn''t it..." Zhang Yu quietly revealed the truth to the Guard Captain, who died with his eyes wide open! Wasn''t Ye Fan already dead? How had Fan Ye suddenly become Ye Fan? Damn! Wasn''t this news explosive? On the Fang Family''s side, it was only because they had heard that Ye Fan had been killed in a blast that they chose to collaborate with Prince Jin. But no matter how much the Guard Captain wished to relay the message, it was now impossible. He could only twitch in despair a few times before his breath ceased completely. "You people, follow my command... Show no mercy, leave no one alive, and then clean everything up with fire!" Zhang Yu was ruthless. Once he spoke of silencing, he truly killed everyone! ... Ye Fan embraced Ling Yifei as they left the restaurant, and upon entering the car and seeing that Ling Yifei was still not fully awake, a smile of adoration appeared at the corner of his mouth! This little sister-in-law, though somewhat proud, had a good heart! Always thinking of protecting him no matter what dire straits they faced! It''s just that her strength was somewhat lacking! Thinking this, Ye Fan leaned down and kissed Ling Yifei''s red lips. He didn''t deliberately control the fluctuations of his Inheritance but let them generate a powerful warm current, which entered Ling Yifei''s body, transforming into Martial Arts Qi, enhancing her strength! Ling Yanqiu was going to the Northwest, and Ye Fan directly used the Martial Emperor Pill to elevate Ling Yanqiu to the Martial Emperor Level. Ling Yifei''s foundation was weaker, but elevating from the Grandmaster Realm to the Martial Venerable Realm was still feasible! As the warm current fluctuated within Ling Yifei''s body, Ye Fan also utilized the Rudy Force from the Divinity Fragment to nourish and cultivate Ling Yifei''s meridians, helping her control the immense Martial Arts Qi within her body! In just a few minutes, Ling Yifei''s own strength had already broken through the Grandmaster, reaching the Martial Venerable Realm, from Grade One Martial Venerate to Second Rank... all the way up to Grade Eight Martial Venerate before stopping... For at that moment, Ling Yifei''s body had reached its limits! If she kept pressing on, Ling Yifei''s body might just burst! Mortal bones have a much lesser capacity to endure and contain Martial Arts Qi and naturally have a slower cultivation speed... When there''s time, she must upgrade the physique of those beauties around her to Spirit Bones; they could at least break through to the Martial Saint Realm and even achieve Divinity Transformation and Foundation Establishment; by then, they would have a chance of being chosen at the Immortal Gate Conference! "Yingying!" Feeling the warmth of Ye Fan''s lips and the powerful surges of Martial Arts Qi inside her, Ling Yifei''s face flushed red as she awoke. Seeing her clothes almost completely removed by Ye Fan, she bashfully scolded, "You jerk, always bullying me..." Ye Fan gave a wicked smile, "It''s not like it''s the first time I''ve seen you! Who was it that tried to strip me at home?" "Ah! You jerk, stop talking... I''m so embarrassed!" Ling Yifei shyly covered her eyes. At that moment in the bedroom, when Ling Yifei actively did those things, she hadn''t thought much of it. But now, looking back at those scenes, she suddenly felt unbearably shy. Was she too wild? With such embarrassing actions, did she look like a girl who has never been in love? Would Fan Ye misunderstand that she was too immodest? Ling Yifei''s heart was still fluttering anxiously, but she suddenly felt the strong Martial Arts Qi surging inside her. In such a short time, she had actually broken through to the Martial Venerable Realm? She knew that just this morning, when she was on the plane, she knew only a little about Martial Arts Qi. Back then, a mere touch on the butt by Fan Ye led her to gain control, and a kiss from him at the Ling Family brought her to the Grandmaster Realm... Now, being frivolously touched again, she directly reached the Martial Venerable Realm? What magic did Fan Ye possess? Just being intimate with Fan Ye granted her such great power? If she were to engage in even more intimate actions with Fan Ye in the future, could she possibly become the fastest to break through to the Martial Emperor? By then, with another Martial Emperor in the Ling Family, who in all of Great Xia would dare to bully the Ling Family? Even if my brother-in-law wasn''t around, my precious boyfriend could totally hold up the entire Ling Family! Right! And my sister! Since Fan Ye has such mysterious functions, she must let her sister get a kiss from Fan Ye... or maybe have him touch her butt... Once her sister gets a taste of it, she''ll definitely become obsessed. Letting her sister''s strength also improve rapidly would definitely be beneficial for the Ling Family! That''s the plan! Tonight, isn''t my sister going to borrow Fan Ye? I must do something beforehand! It''s best if the resources don''t get shared with outsiders, letting my sister go first with my boyfriend shouldn''t be a problem, right! "My kung fu..." Just as Ling Yifei was about to speak, Ye Fan held her shoulders firmly, "Don''t move rashly, quickly run your Martial Arts Qi to stabilize yourself; I''ll drive you home!" Tonight, he needed to accompany Ling Yanqiu to a banquet, and Ye Fan had to gather information about the Wu Family beforehand! He must also communicate with Guo Li regarding which Ancient Martial Arts family was expanding their business in the Capital tonight! Ye Fan instructed Ling Yifei, then started the car and sped toward the Ling Family. Just as the car rounded a corner, a bicycle suddenly swerved out from a side alley and headed straight for Ye Fan''s car... Was there going to be an accident? Chapter 732 732: The Beauty Who Stole the Urn! Impossible! A Grade Eight Martial Saint, a powerful Martial Arts Expert capable of effortlessly lifting a car with just one finger, how could he possibly be involved in a car accident? Moreover, with Ye Fan''s current strength, even if a truck were to hit him, the Gang Qi produced by his Martial Saint Realm could easily handle it, let alone just a bicycle. Still, avoiding accidents altogether is always the best! "Hold tight!" Ye Fan barked out and instantly jumped out of the car, then grabbed the car''s front bumper, lifted the sedan effortlessly, and with a beautiful tail swing, he smoothly avoided the bicycle''s collision! "Ah!" The cyclist, a pretty beauty in jeans, saw the bicycle about to collide with the car and couldn''t help screaming sharply, despairingly closing her eyes, her hands even letting go of the handles! Like all girls, in such a crisis, they would randomly fiddle with the wipers or stomp on the accelerator. The result of this was that due to Ye Fan''s evasion, the car accident was indeed avoided... but the key is the girl had let go of the handles, and the bicycle lost control, still speeding towards the middle of the road at a high pace. And the girl herself lost her balance and collapsed towards the ground! On the road, another heavy truck laden with full steel was rushing towards her at high speed! If that girl were to crash under the heavy truck... surely even a powerful expert in the Martial Venerable Realm couldn''t withstand the pressure of hundreds of tons in such a situation! Ye Fan sensed that the girl''s own strength was just barely at the Martial Venerable Realm! Sigh! Having avoided the collision, Ye Fan saw the girl''s situation and sighed helplessly, then teleported in an instant to be right in front of the girl! With one hand holding the several-ton sedan, and the other reaching out to catch the girl''s slender waist, he swiftly retreated, narrowly avoiding the heavy truck''s onslaught! Crash! Crash! Right after Ye Fan and the girl, along with the sedan, retreated, her bicycle was crushed into fragments underneath the heavy truck''s tires! "Oh my God!" "That was so close, what if she had got rolled up in that?" "Geez! This strongman is incredible, right? He can lift a car and still rescue people!" "Don''t be ignorant, obviously, he must be a Martial Arts Expert!" The bystanders on the nearby street were stunned by the scene, their faces filled with amazement, worrying and exclaiming at the same time! Although Martial Arts Experts are not an unusual sight, the opportunity for ordinary people within the Great Xia Inner Realm to witness a Martial Arts Expert taking action is still rare! And today they had seen it! Screech! A sharp, piercing sound of brakes filled the road as the heavy truck driver slammed the accelerator to the floor, leaving a long mark on the ground with the tires! Inside the sedan, although Ling Yifei was using her Martial Arts Qi to stabilize her strength, she could roughly see the situation outside! On one hand, Ling Yifei was shocked by Ye Fan''s response capability! On the other hand, seeing Ye Fan holding another beauty in his arms, she felt extremely upset! Especially since that beauty was wearing jeans, showing off her perfect curves without concealment... her white shirt''s neckline had popped open two buttons, revealing half the curve of her fair chest... Humph! Dressing so provocatively, who was she trying to impress? Was she deliberately trying to seduce my man? I haven''t even had a taste myself, and here''s a pretty woman throwing herself at him! How annoying! The situation in front of her made Ling Yifei even more determined that tonight she would definitely play matchmaker for her sister and Ye Fan! She and her sister were both pretty, and by working together, they could at least increase the chance of keeping Ye Fan around! Although Ling Yifei was anxious, she was at a critical moment in harnessing her martial power and couldn''t stop, so she had to keep sitting in the car! On the road, Ye Fan looked at the bicycle crushed by the truck and then at the beauty in his arms, "It''s all right... you can open your eyes now..." This beauty, although not lacking in assets! But she seemed a bit air-headed! "Ah..." The beauty responded and opened her eyes to see herself in Ye Fan''s arms, a strong masculine scent hitting her face, her eyes instantly lit up! So handsome! Extremely handsome! The stern face, the prominent nose, and those starry eyes seemed to hold an invisible charm that deeply attracted her, making her instantly intoxicated! Although it was their first meeting, the beauty felt as though she had known Ye Fan for millions of years! The key was, from the waist that Ye Fan was holding, a warm current flowed along his palms into the beauty''s body, making her even more enchanted! "Handsome... you..." The beauty looked at the vehicle Ye Fan was holding up and then at the shattered bicycle, instantly realizing what had happened! Not only had Ye Fan avoided the bicycle hitting his vehicle, but he also rescued the beauty in the nick of time, pulling her out from under the heavy truck''s tires! Such a huge favor! She must repay him with her very self! The beauty''s eyes shone brightly, staring intently at Ye Fan, her desire-filled gaze making the battle-hardened Ye Fan feel a kidney pain in an instant! What does this mean? Why did this beauty seem like she wanted to devour him? Ye Fan frowned, loosened his wrist, and directly threw the beauty onto the ground! Too terrifying! "Ouch!" Unprepared for Ye Fan''s sudden release, the beauty fell directly onto the ground, butt-first hitting the concrete, which made her grimace in pain, "You... why aren''t you the least bit merciful towards women?" While complaining, the beauty struggled to stand up! But her gaze at Ye Fan was still filled with a haze... Although Ye Fan''s action was rough, what a good man! Do I really like him? Seeing that look in the beauty''s eyes, Ye Fan couldn''t help but step back a few paces! Ye Fan already had plenty of beauties around him, with seven sister-in-laws being enough to exhaust him... not to mention Qiu Wan, Ji Ningxuan, Princess Consort Chu Lanwei, etc... Now that his identity was the boyfriend of Ling Yifei''s aunt, attracting more beauties would be trouble! Then, his existing beauties wouldn''t simply add up to 1+1=2 anymore, they might increase exponentially! Trouble! Buzz! Before Ye Fan could speak, from the alley that the beauty had rushed out of, suddenly a dozen men on motorbikes charged out, each emanating an aggressive martial arts aura, furiously charging towards the beauty, "Witch, give us back our grandfather''s urn... you... you''re too despicable!" Huh? Hearing the words of the motorbike experts chasing from behind, Ye Fan was completely stunned! What? The beauty in front of him had stolen someone''s grandfather''s urn? Is this for real? Chapter 733 - 733 733 You want to mess with my uncle Here my ?Chapter 733: Chapter 733: You want to mess with my uncle? Here, my uncle is here! Chapter 733: Chapter 733: You want to mess with my uncle? Here, my uncle is here! Ye Fan was also shocked! He had originally thought that with so many motorcycle experts pursuing the woman, she must be being hunted or bullied! It turned out that this woman had actually stolen someones grandfathers urn? That was indeed a bit bizarre! Grave robbing, stealing someones ashes... these were the causes for a life-and-death feud! It was no wonder these people were frantically pursuing the woman. It wasnt strange at all! However, Ye Fan did look curiously at the womanshe didnt have the urn on her. Since she had stolen someones urn, where had she put it? Hmph, Gong Shaoning... dont pretend to be innocent! You know very well why I had to steal your grandfathers urn! My Hua Family wants to expand our business in the Capital, and dont think I dont know that your Gong Family and Fang Family are joining forces to stir up trouble in the Capital... The Martial Arts experts on the other side were stunned by the womans words for a few seconds! But in an instant, the leader Gong Shaoning regained his composure and snorted coldly, Hua Xueyan... Thats fair business competition. If you have the ability, find someone to join forces with you! What kind of ability is it to steal my grandfathers ashes? At this moment, Gong Shaoning was so frustrated he was about to go crazy! The old master of the Gong Family had been seriously ill for many years and had been receiving treatment in the Capital until a couple of days ago when there was no more that could be done and he had died. After his cremation, they intended to bury him in the Ancient Martial World. Yet, during the transport of the urn, the Hua Familys miss had infiltrated and stolen the grandfathers urn! All hands on deck! Surround her. At all costs, take her down! Gong Shaoning snorted coldly, reprimanded his subordinates, and in an instant, the motorcycle experts dispersed, forming a circle of encirclement around Hua Xueyan and Ye Fan, who was carrying the sedan. Noticing the Martial Arts Qi fluctuation on Ye Fan, Gong Shaoning respectfully gave Ye Fan a fist salute, Big brother! This matter has nothing to do with you... Could you please step aside for a moment? Consider this a favor owed to you by our Gong Family! Our Ancient Martial Gong Family wont treat you unfairly; heres my business card! Gong Shaoning knew how to handle things and handed out a business card to Ye Fan, speaking very politely. Ye Fan held Gong Shaonings business card in his hand, his mouth curving into a wicked smile! Ye Fan had initially planned to have Guo Li investigate which Ancient Martial Family was expanding their business in the Capital today, but now this enchantress Hua Xueyan had just delivered herself to him! It seemed he really must help her now! The debt of gratitude from saving her before, plus one more rescue, asking Hua Xueyan for a project should not be a big problem, right? Dont anyone move, none of you move a muscle... Gong Shaoning, dont say I didnt warn you! If any of you moves, your grandfather will end up in the sewer... giggle, then he might spread throughout the sewers of the Capital, and who knows, he might even visit you in your dreams tonight to praise you, his filial grandson... As she spoke, Hua Xueyan took out her phone and played a video, If you dont believe me, you can try it! On the phone, a few young men in suits and sunglasses were holding an urn, standing beside a dark, stinky gutter... The lid of the urn was open, seemingly ready to pour the ashes into the gutter at any moment! ... Watching the video, Gong Shaoning exploded, Damn it! Hua Xueyan, you dare... fuck your grandpa... Youre so despicable... Gong Shaoning didnt entirely believe Hua Xueyan, but the key was that he didnt dare to gamble! If Hua Xueyan really did put the urn beside the sewer, a single command, and it could be poured down, where would he go to find his grandfather? Gong Shaoning waved to the people behind him, signaling all the hitmen to stop their actions! Although he was extremely angry, he didnt dare to take the gamble! Hua Xueyan was completely unfazed by Gong Shaonings insults. Instead, she flashed a devilish smile and called out to another direction on the street, Hehe! Gong Shaoning, didnt you want to mess with my grandpa? Well... my grandpa is already here, why dont you try and see if he agrees or not! On the other side of the street, an old man in a gray robe swiftly flashed towards this side! A golden ripple visible to the naked eye surged from his body, and judging from the fluctuation of his Martial Arts Qi, he had also reached the Martial Emperor level! This was none other than Grandpa Hua, Hua Taikang! Xueyan, are you alright? Hua Taikang couldnt care less about Gong Shaoning and instead asked Hua Xueyan with concern. ... God damn it! Seeing the old man appear, Gong Shaonings anger suddenly vanished! This elder of the Hua Family didnt have any special skills except for being overly protective. With the strength of a Fourth Rank Martial Emperor, he wasnt the strongest in the Ancient Martial World, but even so... it didnt stop Grandpa from being protective. Once, when a disciple of the Hua Family was bullied by the experts of another family, Hua Taikang, though clearly outmatched, charged into their home and managed to kill two of them first! During the fight with that expert, despite being injured himself, he bit off one of the experts ears, frightening the Seventh Rank Martial Emperor into willing surrender. After that, in the Ancient Martial World, Grandpa Huas name resounded loudly! Now that Hua Taikang had personally come to the Capital to oversee things, the matter had become troubling! The Gong Family had originally planned with the Fang Family to attack the Ling Family, while the Gong Family would take on the Hua Family, preventing the Hua Family from progressing their projects in the Capital and leaving the Ling Family with no support. But now... it was obvious that the Gong Family couldnt easily take down Hua Xueyan, especially when his grandfathers ashes were still in the hands of this enchantress! You... Gong Shaoning stomped his foot in anger, but was utterly helpless! Ding Lingling! Just as Gong Shaoning didnt know what to do, his phone suddenly rang. What? Fang Chengshan is dead? He joined forces with the Shen Family for an assault, and attacked Secretary Zhang with Ye Fan from the Ling Family... and then got killed? What kind of joke is this? Isnt the Fang Family in cahoots with Prince Jin? Why would they suddenly cooperate with the Ling Family to attack Secretary Zhang? There are witnesses at the scene? The man is already dead, theres no proof of his death...God damn it... Hearing the news from the phone, Gong Shaoning completely lost his temper! Young Master Fang was already dead! With his grandfathers ashes still in the hands of Hua Xueyan, it seemed impossible now to stop the Hua Familys project in the Capital! Behind the Hua Family was the Ancient Martial Alliance... if the Hua Familys project succeeded, it meant the Ancient Martial Alliance was on the rise again, making things even more difficult for the smaller alliances! Youre ruthless! Hua Xueyan, just you wait! Gong Shaoning glared viciously at Hua Xueyan, wishing he could kill her with his stare. But just as Gong Shaoning uttered his threat, Grandpa Hua immediately disagreed, Gong Family kid, what do you mean by making my Xueyan wait? What right do you have to tell her to wait? Slap! Without any hesitation, Hua Taikangs palm struck Gong Shaonings face directly... Chapter 734 - 734 734 Girls Should Be Reserved ?Chapter 734: Chapter 734: Girls Should Be Reserved! Chapter 734: Chapter 734: Girls Should Be Reserved! Fuck! Oof! The immense impact sent Gong Shaoning flying four or five meters to the side! Stars burst before his eyes, and several of his teeth shattered... His whole body was throbbing with blood, looking like he was about to fall to the ground at any moment! Almost instinctively, Gong Shaoning cursed out loud! Huh? What the fuck are you saying? Hua Taikang stared intensely at Gong Shaoning, What, you have a problem with me teaching you a lesson on behalf of your parents? Let me tell you, even if your parents were here, they would still have to gratefully thank me, understand? I... Gong Shaoning, holding his swollen face, jumped up and down with rage, but dared not say another word, I dare not! I was wrong, Elder Hua! Before leaving the house, his parents had warned him not to mess with that lunatic from the Hua family! It was his own fault for talking too much! Wasnt this just asking for a beating? Before they completely fell out with the Hua family, even if his own parents or grandfather came, they wouldnt dare to do anything to Hua Taikang! Such a person, if you couldnt kill him, his hysterical revenge afterwards would make your life a living hell! You know youre wrong, so why havent you scrammed? Hua Taikang looked at Gong Shaoning contemptuously, then kicked him in the butt, causing Gong Shaoning to scramble and roll away from the scene! After driving a few hundred meters away, Gong Shaoning finally dialed his fathers phone, Dad! I got beaten up... my face was ground against the ground, wuu wuu... At this moment, Gong Shaoning felt extremely wronged! On the phone, Gong Shaonings father was somewhat puzzled, Shaoning, isnt that a bit pathetic? You took so many people to hunt down that girl from the Hua family, and you still got beaten up? Since when did that alluring demoness of the Hua family become so strong? It wasnt Hua Xueyan! It just happened that someone rescued Hua Xueyan on horseback... and then that lunatic from the Hua family also came to the Capital... I was beaten by him... Gong Shaoning quickly explained the situation! On the phone, Gong Shaonings father also sighed helplessly, Is that so? Ah! All the forces from the Fang family were wiped out, making this operation quite difficult! By the way, did you retrieve your grandfathers ashes? If not, he wont rest in peace even in death! Stop talking! Hua Xueyan placed grandpas ashes next to a dirty gutter, ready to dump them into the sewer at any moment, making me furious... Hua Xueyan demanded that we not only avoid hindering their project operations in the Capital but also help them intercept the underhanded tactics of other Ancient Martial Families. If anything goes wrong, theyll scatter grandpas ashes... Truly an alluring demoness! Damn it... You come back to where youre staying first, and well discuss what to do after youre back, aaaah! Father and son were so furious they felt like they were about to explode, as if their chests were stuffed with dynamite! So frustrating! ... On the road, after Gong Shaoning and his people left! Hua Taikang clapped his hands and said to Hua Xueyan, Xueyan! Dont run around carelessly in the future... At this crucial time, who knows how many people are watching us! Plus, with Ye Fan having been blown up, the Nangong Family will also be impacted in the Ancient Martial World, so we better resolve tonights matters quickly! Lucky I came in time today, otherwise even if you were controlling the Gong family patriarchs urn, it would still be troublesome! Uncle, I understand! Hua Xueyan pouted, interrupting Hua Taikangs words, then walked over to Ye Fan and, without asking, took his arm and said, Uncle, actually today we primarily have to thank this handsome guy! Look, he just held me and saved my life from that accident, or else I would have been crushed by that truck! As Hua Xueyan spoke, she pointed at the smashed bicycle on the road and recounted the recent events. So thats how it was? Hua Taikang gave Ye Fan a piercing look, his body experiencing Martial Breath Fluctuations. But with Hua Taikangs strength as a Martial Emperor Fourth Rank, how could he not discern Ye Fans true power? Anyone capable of lifting a car must possess at least Grandmaster Realm strength. If he could not see through it himself, that suggested that Ye Fan was most likely stronger than him! A master above Martial Emperor Fourth Rank? So young? Indeed! Indeed! Such a talent, even placed in the Ancient Martial World, would be considered an exceptional prodigy. Even Fang Chengshan of the Fang Family couldnt compare, right? Regrettably, Fang Chengshan, in cooperation with Fan Ye from the Shen Family, attacked Prince Jins secretary and ended up being eliminated! Though the circumstances were suspicious, the death of Fang Chengshan was definitely beneficial for the Hua Family! At the very least, the two families from the Ancient Martial World who had come to disrupt the Capital had lost their fighting spirit. The members of the Fang Family had all perished while the Gong Family, due to the incident with the urn, dared not act rashly. Young man, thank you! Our Hua Family owes you an enormous favor! The male descendants in the younger generation of the Hua Family all had average talent! Only Hua Xueyan had currently reached the Martial Venerable Realm! Therefore, within the Hua Family, Hua Xueyan was being groomed as the decision-maker. Ye Fan having saved the Hua Familys decision-maker was indeed a tremendous favor! Absolutely! Saving a life, I really dont know how to repay you... Handsome, you can make any request! As long as you ask, I can agree to anything! Hua Xueyan was completely mesmerized by Ye Fan! Her arms kept tightening around Ye Fans, and as their skin touched, that warm flow seemed to quickly enhance Hua Xueyans power! Thus, Hua Xueyan had her mind set on becoming Ye Fans girlfriend! As Hua Xueyan continuously pressed into Ye Fans embrace, three buttons on the front of her chest popped off, and her black shoulder straps were about to slide down! The critical issue was that Hua Xueyan was also deliberately biting her lip, which, in such a flirtatious pose, was really too much for Ye Fan to handle. The meaning behind Hua Xueyans actions was clearshe was practically throwing herself at him! Whew! Ye Fans body underwent a Martial Arts Qi Fluctuation, easily freeing his arms from Hua Xueyans grasp and moving three feet to the side. His arm, which had been pinned, hadnt even been able to breathe. Oh... Handsome, why are you dodging me? Im not a man-eating demoness, giggle... How about, we try a different position? Hua Xueyan, seeing Ye Fan like this, grew even more intrigued. So strong, so uniquely built, and also so innocent? She definitely needed to teach him a lesson! Sister knows all the tricks! Hua Xueyan cooed as she moved closer to Ye Fan once more, while Hua Taikang, standing beside them, held his forehead, unable to watch anymore! Have some dignity! Xueyan, girls should be dignified! But thinking from another perspective, Hua Taikang could understandif he were a girl and saw such an outstanding handsome man, maybe he would be even crazier than Hua Xueyan? Hua Taikang looked at a hotel nearby, his brows twitching. What about knocking him out and taking him to the hotel to present a fait accompli? But it seemed he wouldnt be able to win! Chapter 735 - 735 735 Truth Doesnt Matter ?Chapter 735: Chapter 735 Truth Doesnt Matter! Chapter 735: Chapter 735 Truth Doesnt Matter! Ye Fan was somewhat speechless, feeling the warmth flowing into his palm! Ye Fan almost understood, it must be the warmth of the Inheritance that gave Hua Xueyan a taste of sweetness. Was this girl planning to cling to him? Anyway, business first! Hehe! Beauty... you said I could make any request, right? Well, I do have one! Ye Fan paused for a moment and continued, The Hua Family is expanding their business in the Capital, so let the Ling Family handle the planned projects! Eh? Upon hearing Ye Fans words, both Hua Xueyan and Hua Taikang were stunned! They had thought Ye Fan would make some significant demands, like asking for Martial Emperor Pills or a top-grade technique; instead, was this minor request really it? Though the business the Hua Family was unfurling in the Capital was worth hundreds of billions, was Ye Fan really using up this favor just like that? Handsome! Whats your relationship with the Ling Family? Hua Xueyan raised an eyebrow, looking at Ye Fan with some confusion, Are you sure about this? You only get one chance! Ye Fan replied with a casual smile, Of course! Let me introduce myself, I am Fan Ye... the boyfriend of the second young miss of the Ling Family! Ah? Youre Fan Ye? The one who collaborated with Fang Chengshan to attack Secretary Zhang of King Jin... This... Upon hearing Ye Fans self-introduction, Hua Xueyan hadnt spoken when Hua Taikang burst out in shock! The Fang Family was deeply cooperating with King Jin. Could Fang Chengshan have really collaborated with Fan Ye to attack King Jins men? Hua Taikang couldnt believe it! But the final result was that Fang Chengshan had died, and the truth was unknown; only Secretary Zhang could decide! And the other person who knew the truth was Fan Ye himself! Hearing Hua Taikangs words, Ye Fan frowned. Himself and Fang Chengshan collaborating to attack Secretary Zhang? Then Fang Chengshan and Shen Qingmeng got counter-killed, while he escaped? He wasnt aware of this plot twist! But after a brief consideration, Ye Fan understood immediately; this must be some disinformation purposefully spread by Zhang Yu... It was a tactic not only to use others for his own gain but also to sow discord! Although it might not immediately cause a complete rift between the Fang Family and King Jin, it was bound to create some tension. Moreover, since the Fang Familys main negotiator died in the Capital, they wouldnt let it go! They were sure to cause some trouble for King Jin, which would definitely annoy the latter! This Secretary Zhang really had some tricks up his sleeve! With that in mind, it was better to follow Secretary Zhangs lead! The truth or falsehood no longer mattered! It was me! Ye Fan slightly bowed to Hua Taikang, Excuse my previous actions... the specific truth isnt important, the important thing is Fang Chengshan is dead, which is good for everyone, isnt it? Not waiting for Hua Taikang to continue inquiring, Ye Fans single statement blocked all of Hua Taikangs upcoming questions. When someone declares that the truth is not important, and yet you still ask about the specifics, wouldnt that be pointless? ... Hua Taikangs forthcoming words were forcefully stuffed back down, his heart uncomfortably itching as if being scratched by a cat! Damn it! How did you manage that? Not only did you escape from under the nose of Secretary Zhang, but you also took down Fang Chengshan... According to the latest intelligence, all the men brought by Fang Chengshan were wiped out! Those included one of the Four Great Martial Emperors, not to mention Secretary Zhang had brought along some of the Top Ten Martial Emperor Experts... If Fang Chengshan really had teamed up with Fan Ye, and Fang Chengshans men were all killed, how could Fan Ye have escaped unharmed? If he didnt team up with Fang Chengshan, was Fan Ye alone against Fang Chengshan and Secretary Zhangs forces? Only Fang Chengshans people were killed, yet he spared Secretary Zhang and the Top Ten Martial Emperor Experts... What does this imply? Could it be that Fan Ye has got a hold of Secretary Zhang and all his subordinates? Otherwise, why would Secretary Zhang claim it was Fang Chengshan who rebelled? If so, thats terrifying, isnt it? What kind of tricks does Fan Ye possess? This utterly impossible thing actually happened! Hua Taikang was still shocked and distressed, while Hua Xueyan on the other side was completely upset! She glanced resentfully at the car nearby, then turned to Ye Fan and said, So, is Ling Yifei the one sitting in the car? She had thought that the handsome man in front of her didnt have a girlfriend, so by being a bit proactive, wouldnt there be a story? But now, it turns out this handsome man is Fan Ye, who caused a big stir in the Ling Family! Previous intelligence stated that Harbor Citys Huo Family had collaborated with Ling Familys second elder to try to marry off Ling Yifei, resulting in Ling Bo being killed and the Huo Family being controlled by the Town Martial Hall... This Fan Ye must be something special! Is the Ling Family just that lucky? Brother-in-law Ye Fan had just been bombed to death, and then immediately his sister found another brother-in-law whose strength is hardly less than Ye Fans? Indeed! Whats the matter, Miss Hua, is my request making you uncomfortable? Ye Fans piercing gaze held a hint of devilish charm as he stared at Hua Xueyan. Ling Yanqiu needed to find an Ancient Martial Family to cooperate with, merely intending to use the Ancient Martial Familys influence to deter Prince Jin from troubling the Ling Family. But now, with Zhang Yu under his control, even without the support of an Ancient Martial Family, the Ling Family wouldnt face much trouble for the time being. Moreover, during his days in the Capital, Ye Fan had further plans in action. He would find an opportunity to eliminate a wave of direct lineage forces of King Jin in the Capital while utilizing Tiankui Base to release some missions again aimed at acting against King Jins direct lineage families in the Capital. By then, King Jin would be too preoccupied to spare any thoughts for troubling the Ling Family. Of course its not difficult! You little request, Young Master Fan, can certainly be granted! Hua Xueyan insisted, her intelligence not faltering despite some resentment. Setting aside the fact that Ye Fan had saved her life, even if Ye Fan hadnt intervened, with Fan Ye being such a strong Martial Arts Expert, the Hua Family would rush to make connections, certainly not refusing and offending him. Moreover, among the business ventures the Hua Family aimed to collaborate on in the Capital, the Ling Family was already one of the two most likely partner families! The other one, the Wu Family, according to Hua Familys investigation, was closely associated with Prince Jin, as well as closely involved with the Fang and Gong Families! Hua Xueyan was already somewhat inclined, so now of course she was willing to do this favor! However, Xueyan has a small request! Could you please attend tonights business banquet, Young Master Fan? Just you alone, no girlfriends! Hua Xueyan looked at Ye Fan full of expectancy, brimming with anticipation. Ye Fans miraculous warmth was too important for Hua Xueyan! Just a moment ago, Hua Xueyan absorbed a bit of that warmth and felt her strength advance to a higher realm... If she could continue to absorb more, perhaps she could break through to the Martial Emperor Level? Tonight, she just happened to need a male companion, so why not take the opportunity to have Fan Ye be her partner and have a few drinks together,perhaps other good things might happen? Chapter 736 - 736 736 Does Their Waist Feel Good to Touch ?Chapter 736: Chapter 736: Does Their Waist Feel Good to Touch? Chapter 736: Chapter 736: Does Their Waist Feel Good to Touch? Although Fan Ye already had a girlfriend, this was a bit regrettable! However, as the young lady of an Ancient Martial Family, Hua Xueyan did not really care about those secular moral beliefs. Hua Xueyans father himself had several wives! Thinking of these, Hua Xueyan could persuade herself... having a girlfriend was one thing, but capturing Fan Yes heart was all that mattered! Moreover, if she indeed became Fan Yes girlfriend, the whole Hua Family would benefit! Based on the current situation, Fan Yes power was at least above Martial Emperor Peak, maybe even at the Martial Saint Realm, coupled with that magical warm current, his kung fu training might have no limits! Young Master Fan, on behalf of Patriarch Fan, I sincerely invite you to attend! If its inconvenient on the Ling Familys side, the old man can step in to explain the situation! Upon seeing Hua Xueyans attitude, Hua Taikang immediately understood. This girl was probably enchanted by Fan Ye! This was no bad thing for the entire Hua Family. Hua Taikang was naturally pleased to facilitate... Theres no need for that! I will definitely come tonight... And about the cooperation with the Ling Family, lets settle it like that! I wont let you help in vain, Ye Fan said, smirking devilishly as he patted Hua Xueyan on the back. The moment he laid his hand on her, a torrent of Rudy Force from the Divinity Fragment surged into Hua Xueyans body, instantly breaking a barrier that had hindered her for years. In an instant, the barrier at the Eighth Rank Martial Venerate shattered! With just that gesture, Hua Xueyans strength directly broke through to the peak of Ninth Grade Martial Venerate. And the vast Qi Force that Ye Fan had sent into Hua Xueyans body had not been fully utilized; it still circulated in her bodys meridians. Hua Xueyan felt that if she continued to use that power to breakthrough, she could even reach the Martial Emperor Level. This was simply too surprising, too exciting! This Fan Ye, by just delivering a stream of Martial Arts Qi, had helped her break through to the Martial Emperor Level. His own strength must naturally belong to a Martial Saint Expert! But according to the data collected in the Secular World, those hidden Martial Saint Experts were just a few old oddities. When did such a young Martial Saint master appear? However, this made Hua Xueyan even more determined to seize the opportunity and use every possible means to win over Fan Ye! Thank you, Young Master Fan! Hua Xueyan looked at Ye Fan with gratitude and raised her head, intending to kiss him. Ye Fan, frightened, jerked back hastily, glancing nervously towards the sedan. Ye Fan was not worried about Ling Yifei; this girl, though jealous, was still manageable by him. The key concern was his sister Ling Yanqiu, his true wife. If Ling Yifei were to tell Ling Yanqiu about this, then Ye Fans life would become somewhat troublesome. Hmph! Stiff wood... Am I that terrifying? Seeing Ye Fans reaction, Hua Xueyan stamped her feet in frustration! Beside her, Hua Taikang also shook his head helplessly. This Fan Ye, although young, was too adept in his actions; winning him over would not be an easy task! Lets go, see you tonight! Ye Fan waved to Hua Xueyan and Hua Taikang, then hopped into the sedan and drove off towards the Ling Family. Tonight, Ye Fan was scheduled to accompany Ling Yanqiu to a business banquet, so naturally, he had to be there. Agreeing to attend with Hua Xueyan was just a matter of convenience. However, what Ye Fan didnt expect was that Hua Xueyan had an ulterior motive for his attendance! By the roadside, Hua Xueyan and Hua Taikang watched as Ye Fan put the sedan on the ground and then quickly drove away, their eyes filled with envy. Ah! Uncle... am I really that uncharming? In the Ancient Martial World, arent there so many people who want to pursue me? Why does it seem like Fan Ye has absolutely no interest in me? Hua Xueyan looked herself over, from top to bottom she had the figure, the looks, everything! And her family background wasnt bad either. Why did Fan Ye look at her as if he had seen a fierce beast? Hua Taikang sighed heavily, Girl, its not that your charm isnt enough! Its just that Young Master Fan is not a simple character... From what he is showing now, its very likely that he is a young disciple from a hidden family gaining experience. Being cautious is never a bad thing! Hua Taikang had just started speaking when he suddenly noticed the Qi Force Fluctuation from Hua Xueyans body and was shocked, Girl, your strength? Your strength has actually broken through to Ninth Grade Martial Venerable? What... just now werent you only at Grade Eight Martial Venerable? The family had spent countless efforts and utilized many connections over several years to help Hua Xueyan break through, so why had she suddenly made a breakthrough now? Um! It was Young Master Fan. Just now when he patted my back, he transferred a very pure Rudy Force to me, and then I broke through instantly... and I only used less than one-tenth of that force. According to the current situation, it should at least help me break through to the Martial Emperor Level... Hiss! Hearing Hua Xueyans words, Hua Taikang involuntarily inhaled a breath of cold air, Definitely a Martial Saint Realm power! Gosh, this world really does not lack geniuses... Such a young Martial Saint expert. Girl, uncle supports you... You must find a way tonight! Wait for me, Ill contact a few old acquaintances and have them teach you something... While talking, Hua Taikang quickly made several phone calls, Ah Fang, come over and help me out! Ah Yao, I need a favor from you... Hey, dont call me an old ghost, Im busy, arent I? Listening to the seductive voice over the phone, Hua Xueyans face was filled with black lines... This uncle, who normally appeared so serious, actually had so many lovers in the Capital? Hua Xueyan naturally understood what Hua Taikang meant by them teaching experience. Although it was somewhat embarrassing, Hua Xueyan didnt want to miss this opportunity! ... Ye Fan was driving on the road, having just left a few hundred meters! Sitting in the back and cultivating, Ling Yifei spoke up, Hmph! Do other girls waists feel softer? Her tone was full of resentment and almost dripping with sarcasm. Ye Fan twitched the corner of his mouth, Cough cough! It was a necessity, seeing her about to be run over by a car, I couldnt just stand by and watch, right? You saw the situation yourself! Hmph! Even if you should have helped during the car accident, what about after? There was no accident later, why were you still holding her... Even when she approached you, you should have rejected her! I... Im your girlfriend... Ling Yifei had by now recovered from her cultivating state and was furiously pinching Ye Fans waist. Seeing that situation, Ling Yifei was almost driven mad with anger. If it wasnt for the fact that Ling Yifei was cultivating at that moment, she would have definitely charged down and clashed with Hua Xueyan! Its a misunderstanding, Yifei! Do you know who that girl is? Shes the daughter of the Ancient Martial Hua Family... the very Ancient Martial Family that the Ling Family is partnering with tonight. For the Ling Family to secure that cooperation project, couldnt I sacrifice my charm? I didnt want to either... Ye Fan, when lying, was as calm as could be, completely serious! But with just one sentence, suddenly Ye Fan became the victim, still sacrificing for the Ling Family... Chapter 737 - 737 737 Shes Fixated on My Beauty Its Not My ?Chapter 737: Chapter 737: Shes Fixated on My Beauty! Its Not My Problem! Chapter 737: Chapter 737: Shes Fixated on My Beauty! Its Not My Problem! Ah? Ling Yifei, who was grabbing the fine flesh of Ye Fans waist, suddenly paused! Was that the Young Miss of the Ancient Martial Hua Family just now? The one that our Ling Group is planning to cooperate with? Ling Yifei usually didnt get involved much in the Ling Familys internal affairs, but she still knew a bit. The reason why her sister chose to cooperate with the Ling family was naturally to seek the protection of the Ancient Martial Hua Family! Her brother-in-law Ye Fan had already been killed in a bombing, and the Ling Family, having firmly supported Ye Fan, was bound to be targeted for retaliation by Prince Jin! Was that Young Miss whom Fan Ye had just saved really from the Hua family? Is it all just a coincidence? The movements of Ling Yifeis hands slowly relaxed! If she was the Young Miss of the Hua family, then indeed they couldnt afford to offend her. Ling Yifei knew that although Fan Ye currently displayed great strength and had extraordinary relationships with the Town Martial Hall and the Prime Minister Manor, after her brother-in-law Ye Fans death, what the Ling Family had to face was the entirety of Prince Jins Mansion, and the power of Fan Ye alone was ultimately limited! Getting the support from an Ancient Martial Supreme Family was naturally the best! Exactly, I was just discussing the cooperation with the Ling Family with her, sigh! Ye Fan pretended to look very regretful, frightening Ling Yifei so much that her heart hung in suspense. So... what was the result? Did she agree to cooperate with our Ling Family? Ling Yifei tightened her grip on Ye Fan, Fan Ye, you must find a way to get her to agree, please... Looking at Ling Yifeis naive and sweet manner, Ye Fan felt somewhat helpless inside! This girl, though she was the second young miss of the Ling Family, why was she so oblivious to thinking things through? However, Ye Fan still put on an irritatingly smug face and said, She can agree! But the demands she made, I feel somewhat unfavorable... better forget it, Ill think of other ways... Ye Fan smirked, a rough plan forming in his mind! Although Ye Fan didnt really care much about Hua Xueyan, just in case Hua Xueyan took the initiative to approach him and something happened, having prepared beforehand, it would be easier to explain later! Ah! What demands did she make? Tell me... tell it to me, we can figure it out together... Ling Yifeis heart was hanging in her throat. Although the internal threats from Ling Bo within the Ling Family had been cleared by Fan Ye, and the threat from the Huo Family had been temporarily dealt with, the intimidation from the Wu Family in the Capital, the life-and-death threat from Prince Jin, and the mysterious powerful backers behind Prince Jin were the most crucial! The protection from the Hua Family was a must to fight for! Yifei, should I really say it? Ye Fan pretended to be very troubled, took another look at Ling Yifei, then continued, Yifei, I already told her I have a girlfriend, but Hua Xueyan still keeps thinking about my good looks... its infuriating, am I that kind of person? Ye Fan spoke righteously indignant, and Ling Yifei listened in a daze! As expected! Hua Xueyan truly fancied Fan Yes handsome appearance; everyone wants a good man! However, a thought flashed through Ling Yifeis mind, feeling something was amiss! Hua Xueyan fancying Fan Yes good looks, logically speaking, shouldnt be much of a loss for Fan Ye? Knowing that when they were at the Ling Family, Fan Ye hadnt shown much rejection towards her sister, so why such resistance when it came to Hua Xueyan? Was he really that pure and dedicated? However, this doubt was only momentary, and then it immediately dissipated! A wave of happiness surged into Ling Yifeis heart... It seemed that Fan Ye really was devoted to her, she was truly fortunate! Moved! Im going to cry to death! If thats the case, then it really puts Fan Ye in a tough spot! But the support of the Hua Family is essential, so what do I do? I guess I can only ask Fan Ye to sacrifice a bit... Its okay, my sister and I can compensate him more! Fan Ye! Youre so good to me... Im so touched! Wah wah! Ling Yifei clung to Ye Fans neck, her eyes truly brimming with tears, But after brother-in-law Ye Fan was blown up, our Ling Family really needs the support of the Hua Family right now, Fan Ye... maybe, could you sacrifice a bit? Dont worry, I wont mind... I just took a glance, and that Hua Xueyan, she looks pretty good! Ling Yifei said awkwardly, but continued, I know its hard on you, rest assured, my sister and I will definitely compensate you, alright? Wait... once the Hua Family confirms their cooperation with our Ling Family, I will definitely convince my sister, and tonight, we can keep you company, okay? What I mean... is that kind of company, just like today in my bedroom, together... Ling Yifei was desperate to explain things clearly, her face full of shyness and urgency, afraid that Ye Fan wouldnt understand! That look was a bit comical! Ye Fan wanted to laugh at the sight! But his heart was blooming with joy! Together? Thats really something to look forward to! But Ye Fan intentionally maintained a stern face, Yifei! What do you think of me? Am I that kind of person? I only have respect for your sister, and youre the only one in my heart, how could I covet my sister-in-law? Ling Yifei didnt catch on to the incongruity at all! Clutching Ye Fans neck, she continued to plead with him, Fan Ye! I know youre not that kind of person, but... I really cant think of any other way to thank you! Dont all men like that sort of thing? Flying together... Oh... You must know what I mean? So naughty... Hmph... Ling Yifei might have been love-struck, but she wasnt stupid! Ye Fan, though trying hard to hide his expression, couldnt suppress the curve of his lips! Seeing that the moment was ripe, Ye Fan dropped his stern expression, said somewhat helplessly, Lets talk about it tonight! Ill try... As for my sisters matter, ultimately, it will still depend on my sisters wishes, wont it? ... Ling Yifei didnt catch on right away to what Ye Fan meant, but in a few seconds, she understood! That darn scoundrel, verbally claiming no interest in the sister, but his body was definitely honest, wasnt it! Hmph! Bad guy! But Ling Yifei herself didnt know why, it seemed like there was a force inside her drawing her uncontrollably closer to Ye Fan, wanting to merge herself into his chest! Although Ye Fan was naughty, she liked him so much! During their playful journey to the Ling Family, Sister Ling Yanqiu had already returned from the Northwest, her eyes seeming swollen from crying! Seeing Ye Fan and Ling Yifei getting out of the car, Ling Yanqiu hesitated for a moment, then suddenly stepped forward and tightly clung to Ye Fans neck, sobbing as if she was breaking down! ??? This scene completely dumbfounded Ling Yifei, her hand, which was meant to grasp Fan Yes arm, froze in mid-air! Whats going on? Since when did her sister become so wild, embracing her sisters boyfriend in public? Chapter 738 - 738 738 Sister Wants to Put a Hat on Ye Fan ?Chapter 738: Chapter 738: Sister Wants to Put a Hat on Ye Fan? What a Scene! Chapter 738: Chapter 738: Sister Wants to Put a Hat on Ye Fan? What a Scene! Earlier in the bedroom, Sister had already pulled down Fan Yes pants! Although she verbally refused, she still wanted to borrow Fan Ye to accompany her to the business dinner at night! Although people who knew understood that Fan Ye was Ling Yifeis boyfriend, those who didnt would definitely think he was Sisters boyfriend! Is this bad sister the same as Fan Ye? Her mouth says no, but her body is honest! Now, shes not pretending anymore; shes going all out! Hmph! In an instant, Ling Yifei felt very depressed. She couldnt help but kick the small stones on the ground, tears swirling in her eyes! Although she truly hoped that her sister would have a closer relationship with Fan Ye, she felt conflicted! Sigh! Ye Fan, feeling the warmth in his arms and that familiar fragrance, was also bewildered in an instant! Whats going on? That familiar scent... Ye Fan had smelled it before at the Ye Familys funeral. After such a long time, his sister-in-law was back in his arms again! Had he exposed himself? Watching the beautiful woman in his arms, Fan Ye thought of his faked death strategy. For people like Guo Li and Yamada Eiko who were in the know, it was still okay. But for other girls who didnt know and couldnt figure it out in time, it was a bit cruel! Sigh! But for the sake of the overall plan, Ye Fan had no choice but to do this! Now, the Soul Hall had already infiltrated the Secular World, propping up so many puppet forces! If he didnt play a strategy to deceive heaven and secretly undermine Prince Jins power, Ye Fan was worried that two weeks later, during the final battle in the Capital, all his men might not have the advantage. You bad thing... youre awful... why would you do this? Ling Yanqiu, wrapping her arms around Ye Fans neck, coquettishly chided while pounding her fists on Ye Fans chest! The sight was just like a resentful young wife throwing a tantrum at her husband! Ling Yifei watched, her eyes wide in astonishment! Usually so serious, her sister was being more bewitching than herself when acting coquettishly. Its okay! Its okay! Sister, its me, Fan Ye... Did you mistake me for someone else? Ye Fan gently patted Ling Yanqius back, comforting her. At the same time, a surge of ancient energy pulsed from his palm into Ling Yanqius body, calming her intense emotions. Hmph! Although Ye Fan had once again admitted his identity, Ling Yanqiu didnt seem to stop. Instead, she reached out and pinched hard on Ye Fans waist, You villain! I know youre Fan Ye... but I still want to pinch you... Ling Yanqiu really used some force this time! It bore somewhat of a personal grudge! She had taken a trip to the Northwest at noon, met with Guo Li, Elder Pang, and Minister Yu... She had learned in detail about the bombing situation of Ye Fan! Although Guo Li, Yamada Eiko, Da Ya and Xiao Ya and others acted very convincingly, Ling Yanqiu, as the helmsman of the Ling Family, had noticed some unusual expressions from their subtle changes! Wasnt Ye Fan supposed to have been blown to death? But Yamada Eiko, Da Ya and Xiao Ya and others didnt seem very saddened! And most crucially, after Ye Fans death, Guo Li, Wang Fugui, Elder Pang, Minister Yu, and others actually started to accept the recruiting from the Eight Great Families under Prince Jin! They began negotiating terms... As long as the conditions were good enough, they really planned to submit to Prince Jin? After understanding this information, Ling Yanqiu instantly understood something! Although Guo Li didnt explicitly say it, Ling Yanqiu wasnt foolish; she guessed something! Ye Fan must not have died! But if Ye Fan wasnt dead, where had he gone? Knowing Ye Fan, in this period, he had stirred up so much in Cloud City, Flower Capital, and Guangcheng... Ultimately, everything was for revenge for the Ye Family, to completely topple Prince Jin! They had already progressed through most of the plan, and the decisive battle was approaching soon... The most likely place Ye Fan would show up was in the Capital! Ye Fan had been blown up, and then in the Ling Family in the Capital, Fan Ye appeared? How could things be such a coincidence? After figuring everything out, Ling Yanqiu went back home and specifically waited for Fan Ye at the front door! This deadbeat, not content with having seven sisters-in-law, even hooked up with his own sister! The worst part was, he kept it a secret from her, not telling her the truth, making her cry her eyes out! Humph! As Yixue said, this deadbeat was indeed very bad! Sigh! After her seven sisters, who knew how badly he would bully her? It seemed likely that only her eldest sister, Yu Linglong, could possibly keep him in check. But Ling Yanqiu didnt know that since returning from Penglai Canyon, Yu Linglong had been completely conquered by Ye Fan! Ye Fans charm was almost impossible to resist! Ling Yanqiu gathered her thoughts and pretended to be oblivious, deliberately pulling Ling Yifei next to her, Yifei! About what you said this morning, I agreed... Since Ye Fan has been blown up, I dont want to be a young widow. Ill just follow Fan Ye with you! Humph! If that heartless Ye Fan were still alive, Id give him a nice green hat to wear! While Ling Yanqiu spoke coquettishly, she couldnt help but stamp her foot! Pfft! Hearing Ling Yanqius words, Ye Fan almost spat out a mouthful of old blood! What was she talking about? His sister-in-law wanted to sleep with him and then give him a green hat... This was really... Ye Fan was utterly speechless! Sigh! The ancients were right; only petty people and women are troublesome! This sister-in-law, he had really offended her this time! Ah? Sister... you... Ling Yifei was stunned by her sisters words and didnt know how to respond at first. Before, her sisters feelings and attitude toward Ye Fan had been very decisive. How had she suddenly changed so drastically, agreeing to stay with Fan Ye with her? The key was, the flirty banter between Ling Yifeis sister and Fan Ye seemed like they were long-lost lovers! Very familiar, extremely intimate! In that moment, Ling Yifei almost felt like the third wheel! What exactly was happening? Ling Yifeis brain was almost overheating, and she still couldnt figure out what was going on! Youre right! With Ye Fan dead, someone in our Ling Family has to step up... Besides, why should outsiders benefit from our familys provision, I shouldnt just let others take advantage, right? While talking, Ling Yanqiu gave Ye Fan a resentful glance! But inside she was secretly saying, Humph! This bad guy, in the end, you still benefit! How miserable youve made us sisters! Im doing this on purpose to see what you will do... Humph, it serves you right for messing with Yifei! Thinking of Ling Yifei, Ling Yanqiu felt somewhat helpless; this naive girl probably still didnt understand what was happening! Forget it! Yifei, some things, Ill explain to you in detail after a while... Its getting late, I have to attend a business dinner. Ive already said were borrowing Fan Ye for tonight, so I wont stand on ceremony... As she spoke, Ling Yanqiu grabbed Ye Fan and pushed him straight into the drivers seat, Drive! Things were getting a bit tricky! Chapter 739 - 739 739 Died Without a Conscience Still Call ?Chapter 739: Chapter 739: Died Without a Conscience, Still Call Me Sister? Chapter 739: Chapter 739: Died Without a Conscience, Still Call Me Sister? Ye Fan could bluff Ling Yifei, manipulate Ling Yifei! But when it came to his second sister-in-law, Ling Yanqiu, Ye Fan felt a bit daunted! On one hand, Ling Yanqius thinking was definitely more mature than Ling Yifeis, and after her trip to the Northwest, she must have discovered something! Moreover, at the Ye Family funeral, in front of so many people, Ling Yanqiu announced her marriage to Ye Fanhe became her legitimate husband. She had done a great favor for the Ye Family and had borne so much for them. Especially before Ye Fan rose to power, she was willing to protect an idiot for the sake of the Ye Familys extensionthis mountain of loyalty, Ye Fan did not know how he could ever repay it. Therefore, in front of his second sister-in-law Ling Yanqiu, it was natural for Ye Fan to show a certain degree of respect! Alright, sister! Ye Fan obediently got into the car, started the vehicle, and headed toward the direction of the business banquet! Hmph! You heartless thing, still calling me sister? Once the car left the Ling Mansion, Ling Yanqiu couldnt help but speak out somewhat resentfully, Ye Fan, just how long are you planning to deceive me? Ling Yanqiu grabbed Ye Fans ear, her eyes filled with both reproach and hurt, but also with a hint of playful scolding and acceptance! It turned out that Ye Fan really wasnt dead! This was fantastic, the oath that she and her seven sisters announced back then had not been in vain. Indeed, there had been an explosion in the Northwest, and according to Ling Yanqius investigations, the situation had been extremely dangerous, surrounded by numerous formidable experts... Yet in such a situation, Ye Fan had still managed to hoodwink everyone and sneak into the Capital under a different identity! This also indirectly showed that Ye Fans methods and strength had completely surpassed those of Prince Jin! Even with someone backing Prince Jin, it was likely they were no match for Ye Fan. The Ye Familys annihilation could probably be avenged soon. After eliminating Prince Jin, looking at all of Great Xia, perhaps the Ye Family could finally be safe, right? Cough cough! Wife... be gentle, please be gentle, youre practically murdering your husband here! Ye Fan did not try to break free, but let Ling Yanqiu tug his ear as he sheepishly explained to her, My wife, I really didnt mean to deliberately hide it from you all! Its just, if I hadnt faked my death to get away, and really acted out the farce, I couldnt have deceived Prince Jin... My wife, please spare me, how about I make it up to you later? With every mention of wife, Ye Fan made Ling Yanqius cheeks flush a shy red, melting her heart! But with a coquettish voice, she retorted, Hmph! Youre finally admitting it? Pah! Whos your wife... I dont want to be your wife... Ling Yanqiu let go of Ye Fans ear. As the helmsman of a massive family like the Ling Family in the Capital, she could actually understand Ye Fans thoughts very well. From Cloud City to Flower Capital, then to Guangcheng, Death Sea Area, Miaojiang Gu Cult... Ye Fan was methodical with every step, utilizing Tiankui Base and many other forces, he had already eliminated a great part of Prince Jins power, and it was finally time for the ultimate showdown with Prince Jin. To ensure a foolproof plan in the end, Ye Fans arrangement was only sensible! However, for Ye Fans other beauties, it seemed a bit too unfair! Screech! Ye Fan stopped the car at the roadside and hugged Ling Yanqiu tightly, Alright! Of course, you are my wife! At the Ye Family funeral, you and the other six sisters all announced your intent to marry me. You arent going to deny it now, are you? Yixue, my wife, already carries my seed, its your turn now! Ye Fan grinned devilishly as he gazed at Ling Yanqiu in his arms, his heart filled with waves of emotion! These sisters-in-law, who had openly announced their marriages to him, truly were treasures! Humph! Let go of me... you bad egg, is this the kind of sweet honeymoon trick you use to deceive other girls? Confess, how many other girls have you tricked? Ling Yanqiu glared at Ye Fan, her voice filled with playful scolding. How many? This... Ye Fan felt a pang of guilthe had never actually counted the number! Like Qiu Wan from Flower Capital, Ren Xueying... Princess Er Ya from the Death Sea Area, Da Ya and Xiao Ya from the Gu Sect, as well as Yamada Eiko, and Empress Ji Ningxuan and Princess Consort Chu Lanwei in the Capital... These should all be unregistered personnel... And theres Ling Yifei from the Ling Family... Whether there are more, its really hard to say! Cough cough! The key point is that Ye Fan didnt want to dwell on this question! Yingying! Not waiting for Ling Yanqiu to continue speaking, Ye Fan immediately leaned down and kissed Ling Yanqius red lips, forcefully cutting off whatever she was about to say next! Ling Yanqiu, held in Ye Fans embrace, instinctively wanted to resist at first. But as Ye Fan continued his movements, Ling Yanqius little fists pounding on Ye Fans chest gradually turned into an embrace, tightly wrapping around Ye Fans neck, almost as if she wanted to melt into his chest. Ah... your hand... where are you touching... Initially, they were just kissing properly, but as they did so, Ye Fans hands started to wander! Before Ling Yanqiu could react to what was happening, her defenses were breached, and she let out a coy complaint, her whole body going limp in Ye Fans arms. Hehe! When I was at the Ling Family, my wife saw my butt, so whats wrong with me touching it now? Otherwise, its not fair! Inside the car, a small space brimmed with intimacy! Although Ling Yanqiu was full of shyness, when she thought about the fact that she was already Ye Fans wife, what was wrong with being taken liberties with by Ye Fan? Isnt this very normal? Go ahead, touch! Sooner or later, Im all yours anyway! Feeling Ling Yanqius tenderness, Ye Fan was almost lost in it, and if it wasnt for having to attend the banquet, he really wouldnt have minded shaking it up a bit right there! However, more importantly, Ye Fans powerful perception noticed that a traffic policeman had started to stop at the side of the road, apparently coming over to tell them to move along! Ye Fan himself didnt mind as he had thick skin, but Ling Yanqiu, a well-known female CEO and talented beauty from the Capital, must have felt somewhat embarrassed. Left with no choice, Ye Fan had to pull away from Ling Yanqiu, his wrist also coming out from inside her clothes! Eh! Xiao Fan... why did you suddenly stop? Ling Yanqiu hadnt snapped out of her infatuation yet, and when Ye Fan suddenly withdrew, she felt a sense of loss, looking at Ye Fan with a dazed gaze. Ye Fan quickly covered the front of Ling Yanqius chest with her clothes, Hurry up and straighten your clothes! The traffic police are coming! Ah? Hearing Ye Fans words, Ling Yanqiu let out a startled cry and hurriedly buttoned up the front of her blouse, straightening out her messy hair. Just after she had finished, the traffic policeman knocked on the door, Sir, madam! You cant park here at will. Please leave immediately, or Ill have to issue you a ticket. The traffic policeman tapped on the window a few times, looked at Ye Fan and Ling Yanqiu in the car, and probably understood what was going on, Um... I know a place where you can park. Its quite secluded, with few people around, just turn left at Peoples Park and go two kilometers... The scenery is also nice, you could give it a try! ??? Ye Fan and Ling Yanqiu exchanged glances, both utterly speechless! What on earth is all this about? This guy is quite the character! Drive the car quickly, this is so embarrassing! At this moment, Ling Yanqiu wished she could find a hole to crawl into, pinching Ye Fans waist, urging him to drive away quickly... Chapter 740 - 740 740 Tricking Prince Jin Until Hes Crippled ?Chapter 740: Chapter 740: Tricking Prince Jin Until Hes Crippled! Chapter 740: Chapter 740: Tricking Prince Jin Until Hes Crippled! Its all your fault! Youre so bad, so bad! After the car had driven a few hundred meters away, and the traffic police were no longer seen, Ling Yanqiu finally started pounding on Ye Fans chest, Thank goodness nobody else saw us, otherwise how could I ever show my face again! If the reporters had caught that, it would definitely be all over the front page headlines tomorrowan enormous new story all about Ling Yanqiu! The thing was, Ye Fans public identity was still as Ling Yifeis boyfriend, and if word got out, it would certainly stir up a huge commotion throughout the city. However, Ling Yanqiu hadnt realized that by borrowing Fan Ye today to accompany her to a business banquet, she had already opened a can of worms! What are you afraid of! There will be worse things in the future! Ye Fan said with a wicked smile, looking at his sister-in-law who actually seemed quite endearing when she pouted. Seeing that Ling Yanqiu was ready to continue, Ye Fan quickly spoke up, Okay, stop it! Well be there soon. You should tidy yourself up, reapply your makeup or something... Remember, dont slip up later, Im Fan Ye... We have to keep the act going! ... What Ye Fan and Ling Yanqiu didnt notice was that after they left, the traffic officer who had been ready to issue a ticket at the side of the road, suddenly revealed a sinister smile, took off his helmet and uniform, and said with a light smile, As expected! This Young Master Ye isnt so easy to kill! Hehe! I did say, why do the Elders of the Wandao Sect care so much about this Ye Fan? It seems his methods are truly extraordinary! Even though hes only at the strength level of a Grade Eight Martial Saint for now, hes already able to absorb telekinesis with his own power... his future is boundless... The key point is, as the archenemy of the Soul Hall, that makes him a friend of mine, Yan Ruyu. Ill continue observing for a while longer! The next moment, Yan Ruyu mobilized a rush of Qi Force in his hand, instantly crushing the motorcycle and the helmet and clothes to smithereens, then, in a flash, disappeared from the spot. This Yan Ruyus strength far surpassed Ye Fans, at the very least it was beyond the peak of Foundation Establishment! Another powerhouse from the Immortal Domain had set their sights on Ye Fan! ... In the Capital, at Prince Jins Mansion! Since Prince Jins health temporarily prevented him from leaving the underground chamber, all information had to come through Zhang Yu! After arranging everything properly, Zhang Yu came to the underground chamber to see Prince Jin and reported the details of the situation. What did you say? Fang Chengshan joined forces with the Shen Family, as well as that Fan Ye, to attack you? Upon hearing Zhang Yus news, Prince Jin jumped up from his seat, How is that possible? Has the Fang Family gone mad? What benefit is there for them to attack my people? Prince Jin paced back and forth in the room, confirming again with Zhang Yu, Are you sure it was Fang Chengshan and Shen Qingmeng who made a move on you? The Shen Family was a Vassal Family of Prince Jin, as well as one of the Nine Great Elders, a family allied by marriage with Elder Tang, and they were completely obedient to Prince Jin! As for the Fang Family, they had been cooperating with Prince Jin for many years... The Fang Family wanted to break free from the constraints of the Ancient Martial Alliance and expand their business in the Secular World, and that was the purpose of their collaboration with Prince Jin. Although the former Prince Jin, when working with the Fang Family, held the weaker position. The power and influence of the Secular Worlds royalty still relied somewhat on the Ancient Martial Families. But the Fang Family hadnt taken any excessive actions against Prince Jin! Why this sudden change? Just who exactly is this Fan Ye? Yes, Your Highness! Look, this is the footage of their attack... Zhang Yu even handed over surveillance footage to Prince Jin, showing Fang Chengshans men attacking Zhang Yu and his top ten assassins. It wasnt clear how Zhang Yu managed it, but the real and fake images in the video, presented to Prince Jin, showed Fang Chengshans men indeed making a move. It is said... the Shen Family has taken some offense to how you, Prince, treated Elder Tang as a disposable pawn... As for the Fang Family, they seem to fear someone from Fan Yes side... hence, they dont dare to lay a hand on the Ling Family anymore... Zhang Yu added fuel to the fire once again, speaking three parts truth to seven parts fiction, conveniently pushing most of the inexplicable matters onto Fan Ye. Hmph! Despicable, the Fang Family fears someone from Fan Yes side, so they targeted my men instead... Good that they were killed! Such fickle traitors deserve to die! Prince Jin snorted in anger and threw his tablet onto the table after hearing this, chastising, What about the investigation into Fan Yes background? How is it that trash risen from a small family in the South of the Yangtze River has such formidable strength? Zhang Yus mouth twitched as he continued, Prince, regarding Fan Ye, I managed to dig up some information. Its said he might be a disciple left behind by the Hidden families in the Secular World! Their strength is at least above the peak of the Martial Emperor level... And now with the mess hes causing in cahoots with the Ling Family in the Capital, things are getting troublesome! Although Ye Fan is already blown to pieces, if we let Fan Ye continue to cause trouble in the Capital, Im afraid it will affect our subsequent plans! Zhang Yu continued to pour oil on the fire! Ye Fans explosion had actually brought a sigh of relief to Prince Jin! With Ye Fan gone, it meant that Prince Jins greatest rival in Great Xia was dead, the Tianlong Army was headless, the Hou Tianji in the Vermilion Bird Domain had also lost strong support, and both the Town Martial Hall and the Tiankui Base were leaderless. It would be much easier for Prince Jin to clean up. But now, having this Fan Ye stirring up such a storm in the Capital, even bringing down the Huo Family, infuriated Prince Jin! Hidden families, huh? Humph! If it were before, I might have feared them, but now, I am not afraid! A vicious look flashed in Prince Jins eyes! Ever since the Soul Hall Court offered up a sacrifice, Prince Jins strength had reached the peak of the Martial Saint... Plus, with the support of the Scorching Sun Emissary, and uniting with those Supreme Families of Ancient Martial Arts, what would he fear from a few Hidden families? Furthermore, in the Capital, Prince Jin had several Supreme Families formidable old-timers at his beck and call! Those old-timers were also powerhouses at the Martial Saint Realm! If the top experts at the Martial Emperor Level couldnt kill Fan Ye, would those old monsters at the Martial Saint Realm not be able to get rid of Fan Ye? He absolutely could not allow Fan Ye to gain prominence and challenge his authority! In the future, there must be only one person calling the shots in all of Great Xia! That person would be Prince Jin, Zhao Jin! Even that youngster Ji Yuchen should get lost! Hmph! This is a list of several Supreme Families in the Capital! Notify them in my name and order their family elders to take action... handle Fan Ye as soon as possible! We absolutely cannot allow Fan Ye to keep jumping around in the Capital! As Prince Jin spoke, he handed Zhang Yu a list. On the list, surprisingly there were the Wu Family and other Military Martial bigwigs like the Mu Family, Yan Family... Many of these families didnt typically associate with Prince Jin, and yet they were Prince Jins people? Zhang Yu was secretly shocked as he looked at the list before him! It seemed Prince Jin had quite a few cards up his sleeve! If the elders of these families were to make an appearance, could Young Master Ye withstand them? The order to have these elders take action could be delayed... but this list must be shown to Young Master Ye first... Chapter 741 - 741 741 Destruction Often Starts from Within ?Chapter 741: Chapter 741: Destruction Often Starts from Within! Chapter 741: Chapter 741: Destruction Often Starts from Within! But how do we notify Young Master Ye? Zhang Yu was still puzzled when Prince Jin spoke again, Keep it confidential! This list is my last resort... If this last resort is gone, your prince will utterly become a puppet of the Soul Hall, alas... Although he had sacrificed his own soul, Prince Jin truly did not wish to completely submit to the Soul Hall! Yes! A sudden thump echoed in Zhang Yus heart, and he glanced at Prince Jin somewhat guiltily! Was his plan of action too reckless this time? Had it aroused Prince Jins suspicion? So how should he deliver this list? Although Zhang Yu knew that Ye Fan was currently impersonating Fan Ye at the Ling Family, Zhang Yu could hardly send someone to notify Ye Fan, let alone through a phone call... If these methods were not feasible, there was only one left! Should he let the Top Ten Martial Emperor Experts see the list? Young Master Ye had mentioned that their field of vision was shared with Young Master Ye; thus, the members of Hunting Squad 2 were Young Master Yes eyes. Moreover, by shifting the responsibility to Hunting Squad 2, Zhang Yu would also attract less suspicion. For safetys sake, Ill have the members of Hunting Squad 2 pass on the message, Zhang Yu tentatively asked Prince Jin for his opinion. Since Hunting Squad 2 was created by the Scorching Sun Emissary for Prince Jin, he should trust them more. Thats fine. Hearing Prince Jins agreement, Zhang Yu secretly heaved a sigh of relief! After taking leave from Prince Jin, he quickly found the members of Hunting Squad 2 and handed the list given by Prince Jin to one of the members, Look carefully, this is the list His Highness demanded to notify, youll split up to notify later! Zhang Yu intentionally displayed the list to all members of Hunting Squad 2 under the surveillance camera! This member of Hunting Squad 2 was currently obedient to Zhang Yu and Prince Jins orders, but Zhang Yu clearly understood, not knowing by what means Ye Fan had used, merely by shaking hands during their meeting with Fang Chengshan, he had made all members submit to Ye Fan, completely obeying Ye Fans commands! All these military expert figures placed by Ye Fan were lurking bombs around Prince Jin! Although when confronting Prince Jin later, these Martial Emperor Strong figures might not be of great use, their sudden actions would certainly cause significant losses to the Direct Lineage Troops around Prince Jin, and the ensuing chaos would have a deeper impact. The key was that Zhang Yu was now unclear whether there were more members like Hunting Squad 2 around Prince Jin, whether Ye Fan had planted more powerful experts lurking around Prince Jin? The more he thought, the more terrifying Zhang Yu found it! Especially after Ye Fans feigned death this time, all those hostile organizations had begun to let their guard down, truly believing that Ye Fan was dead and had lowered their vigilance! As Fan Ye, Ye Fan in the Capital planned to stir up how much trouble! Alas! In an instant, Zhang Yu suddenly felt that Ye Fan was invincible, seemingly omnipresent. Zhang Yu was very thankful that he had latched onto the winning side early! Zhang Yu was still feeling frustrated when suddenly a piece of intelligence came from the Northwest direction, Secretary Zhang, from the Northwest, the Eight Great Families reported... they have reached a preliminary agreement with the forces under Ye Fan! Its just that a few key figures, Elder Pang from Tianji Pavilion, Guo Li, Wang Fugui, and others, are asking for quite a lotnumerous Elixir Pills and Martial Arts Techniques... and they also want Prince Jin to hand over the culprit behind the planned explosion in the Northwest. What should we do? Agree to them, the price we pay is too great! But if we dont agree to them, those forces under Ye Fan, if they band together against Prince Jin, will always be a disaster! The ones reporting to Zhang Yu were other members of the secretariat! Zhang Yus mouth twitched, and his first thoughts went back to his time in Guangcheng, when the former Secretary Pan Shi, in his attempts to rope in the Four Great Families at the Tiankui Base, had also agreed to Pan Shis plan, gathering a large amount of resources from Pan Shi, virtually emptying Prince Jins resource vault in the Southwest. At that time, Zhang Yu had mocked Pan Shi for being too stupid, but now... Ye Fans feigned death and the routine he had planned in the Northwest direction, was actually the same! Since Ye Fan was not dead, then all the surrenders and subjugations in the Northwest were definitely fake! Alas! But now Zhang Yu was Ye Fans man; knowing full well that this was a trap Ye Fan had set for Prince Jin, Zhang Yu had to jump in proactively and even help cover for it! Lets agree to them at all costs for now! Winning over those forces under Ye Fan will definitely be beneficial for Prince Jins greater plans in the future, this way at least we have no worries! Zhang Yu said earnestly, and the other members of the secretariat also quietly nodded their heads. They naturally knew what Prince Jins greater plan was! It was nothing less than seizing the state! Starting with targeting the Ye Family, aside from attempting to seize the hidden Immortal Palace Map of the Ye Family, the greater aim was naturally to eliminate the threat of the Ye Family, allowing Prince Jin to eventually take complete control of the royal family and kick Ji Yuchen out. But... if we agree to Guo Li and Wang Fugui, Prince Jins secret warehouse in the Northwest will be almost emptied! And Elder Du, the planner of the action plan, and Elder Xiang, who are the biological brothers of the Du Family Patriarch and the Xiang Family Patriarch, if we hand over the culprits... it might dishearten these two families and also cause dissatisfaction among the other families... Should we report this to Prince Jin before making a decision? Dissatisfaction? Zhang Yu scoffed internally, that was exactly the effect he wanted! I just came out from the underground chamber; Prince Jin is at a critical phase of his breakthrough. We shouldnt bother His Highness with these trifling matters! If you arent afraid of death, why dont you go and try? Zhang Yu looked coldly at the other secretariat members. No! No need! Those members shook their heads like bobbleheads, Lets follow Secretary Zhangs orders! What a joke! Ever since Prince Jin had undergone the Soul Sacrifice at the Soul Hall, he had changed, hiding in the underground chamber, continuously devouring living souls... Just a few days ago, one of Prince Jins close direct lineage men, complaining about not seeing Prince Jin, had rashly rushed into the underground chamber and happened to encounter Prince Jin practicing his skills, reportedly being drained into a skeleton right then and there! Under such terrifying circumstances, how could these secretariat members be willing to trigger bad luck? Order in the name of Prince Jin! The Du Family and the Xiang Family from the Eight Great Families in the Northwest must hand over the culprits within 12 hours... the Eight Great Families must accept all conditions from Guo Li and Wang Fugui immediately, and pay everything upfront, trying to bring all forces under Ye Fan over as quickly as possible... the faster, the better... Zhang Yu issued a series of orders and could not help but let out a long, relieved sigh! Prince Jin was originally no match for Ye Fan, and the mine Ye Fan had planted near Prince Jin was only accelerating Prince Jins downfall... Chapter 742 - 742 742 Dont act like a young widow be my ?Chapter 742: Chapter 742 Dont act like a young widow, be my woman and Ill cherish you! Chapter 742: Chapter 742 Dont act like a young widow, be my woman and Ill cherish you! Capital, Guotai Hotel! This is one of the best hotels in the Capital, and today the Supreme Family, the Hua Family, has contracted the entire hotel to host a business banquet. The purpose is to seek partnerships in the Capital for a project... rumored to be about alchemy! The project is worth only a few hundred billion, but its results could almost influence the entire Martial Arts Circle. Because if this elixir pills manufacturing plant were to be successfully established, it would mean that the secular world could obtain some low-level elixir pills through regular channels. For example, simple Martial Spirit Pills, Vitality Pills, and Qi Blood Pills... These could help ordinary people cultivate Martial Arts Qi Force and enter into Martial Arts, break through control, and even reach the Grandmaster Realm. If it were just one or two breakthroughs, it wouldnt make much of a difference! But if tens, hundreds, or even millions of ordinary people could cultivate Martial Arts Qi by spending money, it would greatly increase the likelihood of strong individuals emerging! Some people are limited by various reasons and cannot cultivate Martial Arts Qi Force in their lifetime, but once they did, their cultivation speed thereafter would be like riding on a rocket, reaching Grandmaster and even Martial Venerable and Martial Emperor realms... If such exceptional cases became more common, then the entire structure of the Martial Arts Circle, and even the Ancient Martial World, would be changed! This was a decision made internally by the Ancient Martial Alliance, also as a countermeasure to the provocations from the Ancient Martial Mini Alliance! The strategy was to create more powerful individuals in the secular world, to balance the power of the Ancient Martial Mini Alliance! And in the secular world, whoever controlled this project would become another Supreme Family, unmatched in comparison! Therefore, the business banquet hosted by the Hua Family was not only attended by families from within Greater Xia, but also from Dongying, Europa, the Beautiful Country... virtually all the top families from around the globe came to compete for it... Of course, the Hua Familys main focus was still domestically! Among them, the most hopeful were the Ling Family and the Wu Family! Especially the Wu Family, as the Wu Family patriarch Wu Jinchuan and Hua Familys Grandpa Hua Taikang knew each other from before, leading to rumors that they had a much greater chance than the Ling Family. Whats more critical is that behind the Wu Family theres the Wu Family elder, rumored to be a powerhouse in the Martial Saint Realm... Also, on the Ancient Martial side, the Gong Family and the Fang Family were joining forces to pressure the Hua Family, either to prevent them from successfully starting this project or to ensure the project must be handed over to the Wu Family. Because the Wu Family, Fang Family, and Gong Family were all in cahoots! Given these backgrounds, Wu Hai, the one in power from the third generation of the Wu Family, was particularly confident, believing that he was guaranteed to win the project tonight. When Ye Fan and Ling Yanqiu arrived in front of the Guotai Hotel building, Wu Hai was unexpectedly looking around in front of the building, seemingly waiting for someone. Wu Hai was wearing a black tailcoat today, with a white shirt underneath, tied with a bowtie, sporting gold-rimmed glasses, and a side-parted hairstyle... This image, topped with a small mustache on his nose, would make him look exactly like a basins-geared Japanese! Ye Fan only glanced at him and instantly disliked the guy! Those trash from Dongying almost killed Ye Fans beloved Yu Linglong in Penglai Canyon. That time, it was only the Black Clothes Societys personnel within Great Xia Inner Realm who were killed! But it was far from enough! Hehe! Eldest Miss Ling, youve finally arrived... Look, Ive been waiting for you for quite a while, haha! Upon seeing Ling Yanqiu getting out of the limousine, Wu Hai hurriedly walked towards her and warmly extended his hand, Miss Ling, regarding the terrible news of your fiance?s death, Ive already heard! You must be mournful... Young Master Ye being blown up, it also pains me deeply, such a wonderful person, its a shame he died so young! What a pity... Mainly because, Yan Qiu, such a beautiful flower like you without protection is quite pitiful, why dont you marry me instead? I, Wu Hai, promise to take good care of you! Wu Hai, with a lecherous expression, stepped forward and looked Ling Yanqiu up and down as though his gaze alone could strip her bare. Ling Yanqiu stepped back two paces with a look of disgust, avoiding Wu Hais arm and said coldly, Get lost! Suddenly, Ling Yanqiu felt empowered! Why? Because her man, Ye Fan, hadnt died! That deadbeat had merely taken on a different identity and stayed by her side! Although to the outside world this guy was called Fan Ye and was her sisters boyfriend, he was actually her man... With Ye Fan around, given his personality, how could he possibly let his woman get hurt? After everything they had gone through, Ling Yanqiu knew that even if she tore the heavens apart, Ye Fan would patch it up for her! Before Ling Yanqiu went to the Northwest, Ye Fan had helped her break through to the Martial Emperor level... In fact, facing Wu Hai now, Ling Yanqiu could easily take him down. However, Ling Yanqiu didnt want to make a move. Having been apart from Ye Fan for so long, she just wanted to feel what it was like to be protected by him! Miss Ling, dont be so rough! A girl should still be a bit gentle... Heh, the Ling Family now, without the Ye Familys backing, do you really think you can secure the Hua Familys project? Dream on! Wu Hai was extremely smug, Yanqiu, you probably arent aware of my grandfathers relationship with Grandpa Hua, are you? Todays business banquet is just a formality, to let everyone have a bit of fun and witness the event! Do you think your Ling Family stands a chance? Not even a hair! Do you believe that with just one word from me, the Hua Familys Bodyguard Captain would kick you out, not even letting you through the door? Of course, if you, Yanqiu, agree to be my woman, and our two families unite, naturally I would consider collaborating on the elixir pills project together at that time! After all, by then we would already be family, right? Wu Hai was incredibly pleased with himself, convinced he had the project in the bag for today. Ling Yanqiu had been in a fairly good mood, but her eyebrows furrowed at Wu Hais words. She was somewhat aware of the relationship between Wu Jinchuan and Hua Taikang. If Wu Jinchuan was to interfere, even if the Wu Family couldnt get the project, they would probably prevent the Ling Family from obtaining it too! After parking the car, Ye Fan walked up naturally and wrapped his arm around Ling Yanqius waist, Sis, lets go inside! At this moment, Ye Fan still wore the appearance of Fan Ye. Outside, he was still Ling Yifeis boyfriend, borrowed by his sister to accompany her to the business banquet! Huh? Seeing the intimate gesture between Ye Fan and Ling Yanqiu, Wu Hais pupils dilated, and he felt as though he had swallowed a fly, utterly disgusted! Damn it! Ling Yanqiu was so resistant to shaking hands with him just now, but now she was in the arms of this little driver with no attempt at resistance? Even the look in her eyes had a hint of sweetness... This was outrageous? Son of a bitch, what the hell are you! A mere driver, daring to touch Yanqiu, let go of her now, or Ill chop you to death! Wu Hai, enraged, pulled out his battle saber and hacked down towards Ye Fans arm! In the eyes of big shots like Wu Hai, a driver like this was no more than a disposable lowlife, like an antdead is dead, not worth noticing... Chapter 743 - 743 743 Stand still Let me give you a good ?Chapter 743: Chapter 743: Stand still! Let me give you a good slash! Chapter 743: Chapter 743: Stand still! Let me give you a good slash! Before Ye Fan had died, even Prince Jin almost fell at his hands; therefore, Wu Hai truly didnt dare covet Ling Yanqiu! But now that Ye Fan was dead, could Ling Yanqiu escape from his grasp? A mere driver dared to touch Ling Yanqiuthat was a complete desecration of himself! Is this dumbass the Young Master Wu Hai of the Wu Family? In the face of Wu Hais slashing attack, Ye Fan showed no intention of dodging; instead, he turned to look at Ling Yanqiu, a fierce light flashing in his eyes. Yes, thats him, sigh! The struggle between the Ling Family and the Wu Family wasnt something new; it had gone on for more than a day or two. Previously, with the Ye Family mediating between them, the two families maintained a mutual wariness towards each other. Now that the Wu Family had received the news of Ye Fan being blasted to death, they naturally began to act arrogantly. Moreover, Prince Jin had already promised assistance, and the Ancient Martial Families of the Fang Family and the Gong Family had already made their move. Tonight, they would also deal with the Hua Family, forcing them to hand over the project to the Wu Family and, at the same time, deter the Ling Family from taking on the project! With so many forces taking action, it was no wonder that the Wu Family was acting so arrogantly! However, what Wu Hai didnt know up to this point was that the people brought by the Fang Family had been completely wiped out. As for the Gong Family, because their patriarchs urn was in Hua Xueyans hands, it dared not make any rash moves! More critically, what no one knew was that Ye Fan hadnt died at all; he had just changed his appearance to look like Fan Ye and was standing right before him! Wu Hai, who merely possessed the strength at the edge of the Martial Venerable Realm, dared to lay hands on Ye Fan, who had the power of a Seventh Rank Martial Saint, an Eighth Rank strength? This was simply seeking death! Ye Fan gave a wicked smile. As he took a step forward, Wu Hai shouted out again, You damn thing! Who the fuck gave you permission to move? Stand right there, let me give you a good slash... otherwise, Ill chop you up and feed you to the dogs... ... Ye Fan couldnt help but feel speechless inside. Youre trying to chop me, and you want me to stand still? What kind of fucked up logic is this? Am I crazy? Youre attempting to kill me, and you expect me to just stand still and not dodge? How domineering is that? Wu Hais loud roar immediately drew the attention of many guests at the main entrance! The bodyguards of the Hua Family also gathered around. Hey! Isnt that Young Master Wu Hai of the Wu Family and Miss Ling Yanqiu of the Ling Family? Whats up with them clashing? Are you stupid? The competition between the Ling Family and the Wu Family isnt a new thing... its just that today it became clear! Wu Hai wants Ling Yanqiu to stop being a young widow and become his womanthats an outright bullying of Ling Yanqiu! Theres nothing to be done about it, have you heard? Ye Fan, the number one monstrous talent of Great Xia, was reportedly blown up this morning in the Northwest... The DNA test results are out, and its definitely confirmed that it was Ye Fan himself who was blown up. With this, all the men of the Ye Family have been wiped out! I think thats probably the reason why Wu Hai made his move! No wonder... Heh, during the time Ye Fan rose to power, the Ling Family probably thought they had caught a golden thigh, but now... So, thats how it is? Then the dealings our family had with the Ling Family in business, those billions we owe them, we might not have to pay it now, huh! With the Ye Familys downfall, and the Ling Family left with only a girl in charge, theyre likely to face Prince Jins furious retaliation! ... The crowd began whispering to each other, looking at the situation before them, their hearts filled with emotion. Faced with Wu Hais battle saber chopping down, Ye Fan simply smiled faintly, a Qi Force fluctuation on his wrist, Change of Seasons! Ye Fan shouted, and in the next instant, a golden, antique aura entwined around Wu Hais arm. Then... The onlooking crowd was shocked to discover that Wu Hai and Ye Fan had instantly swapped places. But what was miraculous was that Wu Hais battle saber, with its chopping motion, didnt stop for an instant and continued to slash down! Damn it! If he continued to chop down like this, wouldnt he be slicing his own right hand with his left? An old man who had come out with Wu Hai saw what was happening and felt a sense of extreme foreboding. He shouted a warning to Wu Hai, Young Master Wu, be careful... stop quickly! As he scolded, the old man rushed over, attempting to stop the motion of Wu Hais hand! But by this time, Wu Hai was already infuriated to the extreme, desperate to kill someone to assert his power. The reason for choosing to attack driver Ye Fan was partly due to genuine anger, and partly a warning to others, deliberately made for Ling Yanqiu to see! He wanted to oppress forcefully! So there was no way to stop! Splat! A dull yet crisp sound resonated on the scene! Crrack! Following the sound of flesh being split open, the crowd also heard the noise of bones being chopped... And then came the grating sound of a saber getting stuck in bone, a noise that made ones hair stand on end just by listening to it. Hmph! You worthless trash... this cut is a lesson for you! Yan Qiu, such a noble goddess, is not someone for trash like you to touch. With Ye Fan dead, Yan Qiu only has a future and a beautiful life with a strong man like me, got it? At this moment, Wu Hai didnt feel any pain in his wrist! His arm was almost completely chopped off by his own blow, and blood spurted from the wound... If it werent for the fact that Wu Hai himself was protected by Gang Qi, that one blow would definitely have completely ruined his arm. Standing next to Ye Fan, Ling Yanqiu clearly saw what had happened and her heart clenched fiercely! Her husband was really formidable! Even though Ling Yanqius strength had been elevated to the Martial Emperor level by Ye Fan, being so close to the scene, she had failed to notice how Ye Fan had managed to do it! Actually, not just Ling Yanqiu, even Ye Fan himself couldnt understand the principle behind the Change of Seasons Martial Arts Technique! Those martial techniques came from the high-level Martial Arts Techniques within the Dragon Ring; Ye Fan simply practiced and used them according to the descriptions! Not running away yet? If you dont run now, the next cut will be on your head, got it... damn it, whats happening, why is my hand suddenly numb... Wu Hai continued to berate Ye Fan! ... Faced with Wu Hais foolish behavior, Ye Fan was completely speechless and shook his own arm in front of Wu Hai, then spoke with a teasing tone, Young Master Wu, dont you feel a bit of pain in your arm? My arm is fine though! Huh? Seeing Ye Fans movement, Wu Hai was momentarily stunned and slightly puzzled! Whats going on? Didnt he just slash at Ye Fan with his saber? Why was Ye Fans arm still unharmed? Hiss! Wu Hai suddenly felt a bit dizzy, and his nose picked up a foul, bloody scentthat was the smell of fresh blood! What was crucial was a burst of intense pain that traveled from his arm to his brain. Wu Hai looked down and was instantly dumbfounded, Holy shit! My arm... Which damn bastard, chopped my arm? Ahhh... Chapter 744 - 744 744 Ling Familys Qualification to Attend ?Chapter 744: Chapter 744: Ling Familys Qualification to Attend the Conference is Canceled! Chapter 744: Chapter 744: Ling Familys Qualification to Attend the Conference is Canceled! Clang! Wu Hai, in pain, threw the battle saber onto the ground, grimacing with his teeth bared as he covered his injured arm, hopping madly on the spot! At that moment, the old bodyguard from the Wu Family had also reached Wu Hais side and was rapidly using Qi Force to help Wu Hai stop the bleeding, while saying, Young Master, please stop cursing! Your arm... it was you who chopped it yourself... Ah? I chopped my own arm... am I sick? Wu Hai was still not convinced, loudly reprimanding. But he instantly realized something was off! No! The position he was standing in was wrong. When he had swung at Ye Fan just now, he should have been standing on the other side. So why was he now standing in the place where Ye Fan had been? And the angle and direction of the battle saber he swung were very strange... Holding the saber in his right hand, he had chopped from the outside toward his own body, and his left hand seemed to willingly offer up the wrist to be chopped, forming a large circle as if to embrace something! Wu Hai looked around again, within a three-meter radius there were only Ling Yanqiu and Ye Fan, then himself and the old bodyguard; there was no one else! And the only one who had made a move was himself swinging the saber! Taking all this into account, it seemed his arm really was self-severed? Did I really chop it myself? Wu Hai, somewhat confused, asked the old man beside him, What madness is this? I clearly wanted to chop that guy! Wu Hai touched the back of his head, completely unable to understand what had just happened! Why had his and Ye Fans positions suddenly switched, with the battle saber he swung at Ye Fan somehow landing on his own arm? Young Master, it was you who chopped it! I... I dont know what kind of madness took over! The Bodyguard Captains strength had just barely reached the Martial Emperor Level! Although he hadnt clearly seen what had taken place in the blink of an eye. But the old man in the gray robe still felt an ancient surge of energy emanating from that driver! So the gray-robed old man was somewhat certain, the bizarre scene must have been the work of Ye Fan! Young Master, we shouldnt linger here any longer! Lets go inside, our main task tonight is to secure the Hua Familys elixir project... Lets not complicate matters, that little driver, hes a bit tricky to deal with! The old man in the gray robe had an ominous feeling, fearing if they persisted, the Young Master might suffer even more! The so-called driver before them, based on the current situation, was probably not a driver at all. Go in? Go where? Wu Hai immediately erupted, Damn it, my arm is chopped off and we just let it be? Are you joking? Its all that bastards doing that has caused this... Damn it, Ling Yanqiu, call your driver over here right now, if I dont kill him today, Ill take his surname... Although Wu Hai was rash, he wasnt stupid! After a brief thought, he understood, it had to have been Ye Fan who did something! Just that there was no evidence! Young Master Wu, dont make groundless accusations! So many people here can witness, this has nothing to do with me... Ye Fan looked around at the surrounding crowd with an innocent face, Everybody, you all saw clearly just now, didnt you? It was clearly Young Master Wu who wanted to chop my arm, but he accidentally severed his own and now wants to blame me, that doesnt make sense, does it? Young Master Wu, dont push people too far! Buzz! With one sentence from Ye Fan, the surrounding crowd started to resonate and create an uproar! Exactly, I saw it clearly just now, it was Wu Hai who was going to chop that little driver, and then he ended up chopping himself. How can you blame someone else? Wu Hai, youre too overbearing, watch out for lightning strikes! Hmph! Things are probably not as simple as you think. Do you really believe that little driver is just a driver? I suspect theres something fishy, probably the little driver tinkered with something! Sigh, Id better have my family pay off the Ling Familys debt of several billion as soon as possible... I cant afford to offend them! The Ling Familys previous backer, Ye Fan, had fallen, but now it seems another big shot had appeared by Ling Yanqius side! All the people present couldnt sense Ye Fans true strength, but no one dared to underestimate him! The family representatives who came today were all very powerful, at least they were Supreme Families with dominant influence! Although the Wu Familys influence in the Capital was not small, these family representatives did not show any fear and began to accuse Wu Hai one after another. Ill be damned... Wu Hai, looking at the public opinion at the scene, felt extremely frustrated! It felt like he had swallowed a flyso uncomfortable! He knew for sure it was Ye Fan who had tampered with something, but he couldnt find any evidence! Swallow his pride? That was impossible! Wu Hais eyes were darting around when he suddenly saw the Bodyguard Captain of the Hua Family, Hua Changan, appear at the main gate! Captain Hua... quick! Come over and help, look... this bastard just now, I dont know what method he used, but he chopped my arm to this state! As the person in charge of security for the Hua Family today, you have to give an explanation, right? As Wu Hai spoke, he gave Hua Changan a meaningful look! Heh! As the Deputy Commander of the Hua Familys internal bodyguards, Hua Changan had quite some authority within the Hua Family! However, the Wu Family had already won him over through various means; Hua Changan had long been bought out! For tonights event, Hua Changan would cooperate with the Wu Familys actions... and if Hua Xueyan refused to hand over the project to the Wu Family, Hua Changan would even use forceful measures. Now that Wu Hai had encountered such a troublesome issue at the gate, as a grasshopper on the same boat, Hua Changan naturally couldnt ignore it! Come on! Seize him! Hua Changan did not bother to ask what the real situation was and gave orders to the several burly bodyguards next to him, and at the same time said to Ling Yanqiu, Youre the Miss of the Ling Family, arent you? Hmph! To cause trouble on the Hua Familys turf, you really dont take the Hua Family seriously! Now, on behalf of the Hua Family, I declare that your eligibility to attend tonights banquet is canceled... Miss Ling, please leave. Ah? Such authoritative tactics? Canceling the Ling Familys eligibility to attend a business dinner just like that? Does a bodyguard captain of the Hua Family have that much authority? All the onlookers at the scene were dumbfounded! Several of the family representatives who had been shouting the loudest instantly shut their mouths. It seems the Hua Family wasnt easy to provoke, and the Wu Familys relation with the Hua Family seemed close; it was better not to offend them! Although these families knew that even if they attended the business banquet, the chances of getting the project were slim. But being able to participate in such banquets was a symbol of status in itself, and they did not want to miss out on such an opportunity! Hold on! Captain Hua, this seems a bit unfair, doesnt it? Showing favoritism, does Grandpa Hua know? Does Miss Hua know? As Hua Changans men were about to make their move, Ye Fan let out a cold snort and fixed a piercing stare on the several bodyguards ready to act! Just one look was enough to make them step back in fear... Chapter 745 - 745 745 Not Taking the Hua Family Seriously ?Chapter 745: Chapter 745: Not Taking the Hua Family Seriously? Chapter 745: Chapter 745: Not Taking the Hua Family Seriously? Hua Changan looked at Ye Fan with disdain, Hmph! So what if you know? As an Ancient Martial Family, ridding ourselves of a Secular World Clan is as trivial as shooing away a dog. Do you think Grandpa Hua would care? Hmph! Although the Ling Family has considerable influence in the Capital, dont forget that you are merely a Supreme Family from the Secular World! Just like dogs, no matter how ferocious a dog is, it is still but a dog... What are you fools standing around for? Take action and capture him! A piece of trash among dogs, daring to be arrogant in front of the Hua Family, how impudent! Hua Changan had no intention of reasoning with Ye Fan! It was outright forceful suppression, overpowering with sheer might! The Ancient Martial World naturally reigned above the Secular World. Even the royal families would not dare to easily offend the Supreme Families of the Ancient Martial World. Therefore, Hua Changan believed he had the strength and the right to do so! Seeing Hua Changan get serious, Wu Hai beside him let out a sigh of relief and taunted Ye Fan in a sarcastic tone, Idiot! Your petty tricks might impress the likes of me... but acting tough in front of Captain Hua is akin to seeking death, no? Captain Hua, trash like this who doesnt put the Hua Family in their eyes should be executed on the spot as a warning to others! Wu Hai feared that Hua Changan might let Ye Fan off and so he continued to instigate. Wu Hai was worried. This little driver wasnt simple, and if Ye Fan continued to be present today, the Ling Family might indeed have the capacity to compete with the Wu Family for the project. The best course of action was to eliminate Ye Fan or drive the Ling Family out of the banquet hall, stripping them of their qualifications. This was part of the strategy that had been agreed upon by the Fang Family, Gong Family, Prince Jin, and the Wu Family before. However, Wu Hai was yet to learn of the unexpected developments that had occurred with the Fang and Gong families! While Wu Hai was still cursing, Ye Fan suddenly made his move! In a flash, he appeared in front of Hua Changan and, raising his hand, delivered a hard slap to Hua Changans face, Didnt your parents teach you to show respect? What did you eat before leaving the house today, dung? Why else would your mouth reek so? Slap! The crisp sound echoed at the scene, and the venue instantly fell silent! Hiss! Everyone drew a sharp breath, their pupils dilating wildly as they stared intently at Ye Fan! Had the little driver from the Ling Family gone too far? Clashing with Wu Hai, the young master from the Capitals Wu Family, was one thing. After all, the Wu Family was, at best, just a Supreme Family in the Capital, which amounted to a clan in the Secular World. The Ling Family, albeit slightly weaker, was still on the same level. Even backed by Prince Jin and supported by Ancient Martial Families, between the two families, at least there was power to arm-wrestle. But now, this little driver had actually laid hands on the Hua Familys Bodyguard Captain, and that changed everything. Holy shit! Thats explosive, isnt it? Has the Ling Familys little driver gone mad? To actually strike the Hua Familys Bodyguard Captain, this is a blatant slap to the Hua Familys face! This must be the first time in years, a groundbreaking event, right? A little driver from a Secular World Clan hitting a member of an Ancient Martial Family, its over! Its done... Theres no coming back from this now! Alas! The Ling Family ultimately erred, from the moment when the Ye Family was annihilated. They chose to marry into idiocy... Although Ye Fan rose to power later on, it was just a flash in the pan, alas... Everyone sighed and couldnt help but take several steps back! It was foreseeable that what followed would be a bloody storm. If Hua Changans attempt to take down Ye Fan earlier was slightly unreasonable, now that Ye Fan had attacked Hua Changan, no one would have the right to object if Hua Changan fought back, even if it meant killing Ye Fan on the spot! However, everyone could see that Ye Fan had managed to strike Hua Changan so effortlessly, slapping his face without Hua Changan having the chance to dodge, which also proved that Ye Fans strength was definitely not weak! You should know that Hua Changan, as the Hua Familys Bodyguard Captain, is also at the Martial Emperor Level... So Ye Fans strength must be at least above the Martial Emperor Sixth Rank, right? What a pity! Going against an Ancient Martial Family, even with the strength of the Martial Saint Realm, one might not necessarily come out on top! The happiest person on the scene was naturally Wu Hai! When Ye Fan slapped Captain Huas face, Wu Hai didnt react at first; by the time he figured out what had happened, he almost jumped up in excitement. Ha ha! Good hit, good hit... damn, I thought they wouldnt really fight! This time, if Captain Hua doesnt strike back at Ye Fan, Wu Hai thought he might as well believe in ghosts! You scoundrel! Youre so out of line... You dare to slap Captain Huas face? Is that even Captain Huas face? Thats the face of the entire Hua Family... Kid, youre done for... haha... Wu Hai scolded while he couldnt help bursting into laughter, Uh... Captain Hua, are you okay? Wu Hai saw Captain Huas gloomy face next to him and forcibly restrained his own smile, then inquired! At this moment, Captain Hua felt like dying! He glared fiercely at Wu Hai! Dont you know whether Laotzu is okay? Laotzu isnt well at all right now! Damn it! This little driver from the Ling Family actually slapped me in the face in front of so many people, and I didnt even dodge it! At this moment, Captain Hua felt stars bursting before his eyes, dizzy, with half of his face already swollen, teeth missing, and his mouth filled with blood... but in front of so many people, Captain Hua couldnt spit it out! If Captain Hua spat out the blood and teeth, it would be an even greater embarrassment! How could he, the honorable Bodyguard Captain of the Ancient Martial Hua Family, be slapped into this state by a little driver from the Secular World, and how could he mix in the Ancient Martial World after this? Gulp! Suppressing his nausea, Captain Hua forcibly swallowed all the blood and shattered teeth in his mouth! ... That nauseating urge almost drove Captain Hua mad, as he glared hatefully at Ye Fan, Kid... youve done well... Son of a b*tch... Someone cut him into pieces for me, spare no expense... Captain Hua issued the order to his bodyguards by his side! At the same time, fearing Ye Fan would strike him again, he covered his cheeks with his hands! Slap! But before Captain Huas words had finished, the sound of another crisp slap echoed through the air. Somehow, Captain Hua found that even though his palm was still covering his face, his right cheek received a solid slap! Alright! Now, Captain Huas cheeks were symmetrical, and he was quickly losing teeth; Aba, aba... Captain Hua tried to speak, but his mouth was becoming airy, and his speech was becoming unclear! Whoosh! All the onlooking guests at the scene craned their necks, their gazes shifting from initial sympathy to curiosity, amusement, and even a bit of anticipation... Chapter 746 - 746 746 The Hua Family will beg to cooperate ?Chapter 746: Chapter 746: The Hua Family will beg to cooperate with you? Why? Because of your big face? Chapter 746: Chapter 746: The Hua Family will beg to cooperate with you? Why? Because of your big face? Actually, they themselves didnt know what the hell they were looking forward to! Perhaps it was because they, the secular worlds supreme families, had long grown tired of the Ancient Martial Worlds Ling Family looking down on the secular world, their arrogant attitude of being above everyone else? Or maybe it was the disdainful demeanor with which the Ancient Martial World treated everyone in the secular world like dogs! After all, not everyone likes being a dog! It wasnt that they didnt want to beat up those guys from the Ancient Martial World, they just didnt dare to do it themselves! And now, Ye Fan had done what they didnt want to do! Among the crowd, some emotionally charged family representatives even wanted to cheer loudly! They had already made up their minds that if Ye Fan died here today, they would definitely erect Changshengs Tablet in his honor when they returned. Ah! Kill... Hua Changan covered his face, jumping up and down with rage on the spot, without any other words, he directly issued the most straightforward order to the bodyguards around him. The sound of commotion! Having been slapped twice in a row, Hua Changans bodyguards from the Hua Family, actually didnt need any instructions, as they all took the initiative to swarm Ye Fan. This was no longer just a matter of Hua Changans personal face. Ye Fans actions were now a direct provocation to the authority of the entire Hua Family. Seeing the situation unfold in such a manner, Ling Yanqiu was somewhat nervous, Um... what do we do now? This has gotten so big... Its going to be hard to smooth things over later... and for the matter of our cooperation with the Hua Family, it seems like its going to fall through now... Ling Yanqiu was full of anxiety! Even though he knew that the Ye Fan beside him was the not-dead Fan Ye! But Ye Fan had caused such a huge commotion the moment he took action! And now, Ye Fan couldnt use the same methods and connections to settle the situation here, so how exactly should it end? Now, with the Ling Familys confrontation with Prince Jin already brought to light, if they couldnt secure the Hua Familys project, or the protection of the Hua Family, the Ling Family was in for some tough times ahead. With one move, Ye Fan had offended the Hua Family so thoroughly, what on earth was this damned rascal trying to do? Ye Fan might have powerful methods, but such defiance against the Hua Familys bodyguards and slapping the Bodyguard Captains face was a blatant slap in the face of the Hua Family itself. It was as if he was pushing himself down a path of no return, could there still be a turnaround? However, Ye Fan simply patted Ling Yanqius butt lightly, Sister, dont worry, I have my ways! Ptui! Ling Yanqius body twisted, and she shyly chided him softly, You... are so bad, there are so many people watching, you really are... Although Ling Yanqiu was scolding with her mouth, the warm flow that came from Ye Fans palm was very comforting to her, utter bliss! Huh? Between the two of them, even though it was a subtle movement, the surrounding guests saw everything clearly! In an instant, someone seemed to understand! Did I see that right just now? That little driver... was he touching Ling Yanqius butt? Damn, I knew their relationship wasnt ordinary! Thats not right! I just got news from my family, Ling Familys second daughter Ling Yifei, recently got a new boyfriend, some guy named Fan Ye... look, heres a photo! Doesnt it look a lot like the little driver over there? One of the family representatives opened the photo on their phone, comparing Ye Fan with it in front of the others. Damn! Thats not just very similar, thats exactly the same person, right? Damn... this is so explosive? The sisters boyfriend is fair game for the older sister too... holy shit... this is mega news... Amidst the whispers around him, Ye Fan didnt pay any attention at all! Confronted by the Hua Family bodyguards approaching with battle sabers in hand, Ye Fan didnt even spare them a glance. Instead, he spoke in a deep voice, Ill tell you the truth! Even if I killed everyone here... the Hua Family would still choose to cooperate with the Ling Family, and they would be begging for it. Do you believe that? So, I advise you not to throw your lives away needlessly. Huh? Kill all the bodyguards, and the Hua Family would still seek cooperation with the Ling Family? On what basis? Because you have the biggest face? Ye Fans words left Grandpa Hua and all the Hua Family bodyguards somewhat dumbfounded! On the side, Wu Hai couldnt help but laugh in anger, Idiot! Did you just escape from a mental hospital? Or maybe you didnt wake up from yesterdays sleep...having daydreams here... What are you all standing around for? Kill him! Or are you waiting for them to start a family? Grandpa Hua, with a gloomy face and unable to hold back any longer, spat out the blood and teeth in his mouth and thundered at all the Hua Family bodyguards. This incident had already blown up! If todays matter wasnt handled well, it probably wouldnt be easy to explain to Grandpa Hua. After losing so much face for the Hua Family, how would he continue to conduct business in the secular world? How to maintain authority! Hu hu! The scene was suddenly filled with the fluctuation of Martial Arts Qi, a powerful aura creating a gust of wind that shocked the crowd! The Hua Family bodyguards began closing in on Ye Fan, their battle sabers swinging, ready to strike at any moment! These martial arts experts, most of whom were in the Martial Venerable Realm and at the very least had the strength of the Grandmaster Realm. Such a formidable combat team, placed in the secular world, could intimidate an entire country. As long as they didnt encounter someone in the Martial Saint Realm, almost no one could stop them! Unfortunately for them, they were facing Ye Fan, who just happened to be above a Seventh Grade Martial Saint in strength. These bodyguards, Ye Fan didnt even take them seriously... He didnt even need to lift a finger in the face of their attack; his Gang Qi alone was enough to block them! But based on Grandpa Huas various behaviors just now, Ye Fan had already guessed the situation. The Bodyguard Captain of the Hua Family probably wasnt under the control of Grandpa Hua and Hua Xueyan anymore, having likely switched his allegiance to Wu Hai or Prince Jin, right? Since that was the case, Ye Fan didnt mind helping the Hua Family clear out their own house! Buzz! As Ye Fans powerful Martial Arts Qi began to surge, ready to make his move, a figure suddenly leapt down from a Lamborghini, rushing towards him, and unleashed a ferocious wave of Martial Arts Qi. With just a light wave, all those in the Martial Venerable Realm were sent flying! Hmm? Although the young mans fluctuation of Martial Arts Qi was wild, what was key was that Ye Fan noticed the young mans Qi carried a golden thread... the same golden breath of Qi as the Immortal Path Guide within his own body! He was no ordinary person! Moreover, even though it was just a brief encounter, Ye Fan sensed a familiar aura from this young man! He seemed to have crossed paths with this young man somewhere before, but he couldnt remember where at the moment! What Ye Fan didnt know was that this young man was none other than Yan Ruyu, who had previously disguised himself as a traffic policeman! Captain Hua, this is not a good way to treat a guest! Since hes here to attend a business banquet and wishes to cooperate with the Hua Family, guests should be treated as such. How can you lay hands on him? Just a couple of slaps, if you ask me, lets forget about it! Let them all in. Having so many people lingering at the gate isnt proper, Yan Ruyu said, which momentarily left everyone at the scene a bit dazed! This young man, his tone was rather grand! Are young people nowadays this arrogant? One more wild than the next... Ye Fan says the Hua Family would beg to cooperate with him, and this young man in front of them was even giving orders to the Hua Family? Who is he? Chapter 747 - 747 747 Have You Lost Your Integrity Hit Rock ?Chapter 747: Chapter 747: Have You Lost Your Integrity? Hit Rock Bottom? Chapter 747: Chapter 747: Have You Lost Your Integrity? Hit Rock Bottom? Who the hell are you? Wu Hai, who was standing by, saw that a thorough fight was about to break out and was secretly ready to applaud. But then, an unexpected turn of events occurred. The sudden arrival of Yan Ruyu managed to drive back the Hua Familys bodyguards. If no fight ensued, that little driver would escape punishment. Wouldnt that mean his broken arm was for nothing? Get lost for me... What kind of trash dares to cause trouble here? Youve offended Captain Hua; just wait to eat shit... Wu Hai continued to stoke hatred against Hua Changan, but failed to notice that Hua Changans face had already turned dark with anger! Smack! Before Wu Hai could react, Hua Changan backhanded him across the face, slamming Wu Hai into a flowerbed and creating a huge hole in it. Wu Hais head also cracked open a large hole, and blood was streaming out. Captain Hua... what are you... Wu Hai was in so much pain that his kidneys ached. Struggling to stand up from the rubble, he looked at Hua Changan with a mix of confusion and resentment. What was going on with Hua Changan? Was his mind muddled by the beating from that little driver? Dared not to hit the driver, so he took out his anger on himself? Im sorry! Young Master Yan... The idiot from the secular world is ignorant and offended you. Please forgive him, dont stoop to his level! In Wu Hais astonished gaze, Hua Changan threw away his battle saber, withdrew the fierce killing intent he displayed earlier, and respectfully bowed to apologize to Yan Ruyu, his attitude extremely sincere. His demeanor suggested he was facing some terrifying existence! Hmph! Im trash? Heh, this is the first time Ive heard that! And... I saw that youve been insulting my friend. Im very unhappy about this now... Yan Ruyu didnt say much; he just stood there, tilting his head and flexing his fist. Crack! Crack! The sound of knuckles cracking might seem innocuous to the average person, but to Hua Changan, it sounded like a death knell. Thump! Without any hesitation, Hua Changan respectfully knelt before Yan Ruyu. At the same time, Martial Arts Qi surged toward Wu Hais knees, forcing him also to kneel. Damn it! If you dont want to die, kneel and apologize! Hua Changan then continued respectfully to Young Master Yan, Young Master Yan, everything is our fault! I apologize... We didnt know Miss Ling was your friend... We will do as you say! Yan Ruyu gave a faint smile, Youre mistaken! Miss Ling is not my friend... My friend is him... Fan Ye! As he spoke, Yan Ruyu winked at Fan Ye, then said in a low voice, Young Master Fan is lucky indeed! He has a sister and even brings his sister along on the roadside... Heh, I suggested you go to the park. It seems you didnt go though! Yan Ruyus smirk made Ye Fan suddenly remember, You are that traffic cop... you... Ye Fan carefully recalled the scene when the traffic cop urged him to leave. At that time, the inheritance within Ye Fan certainly flickered, signaling potential danger, but Ye Fan didnt pay any attention. Now it seemed, was the warning because Young Master Yans strength was so formidable? Indeed! Pleasure to meet you, Young Master Fan. Allow me to formally introduce myself. I am Yan Ruyu... yes, the Yan Ruyu from the saying within books, one can find Yan Ruyu. I think Young Master Fan and I are quite fated, so I would like to make your acquaintance as a friend. You wont refuse, right? Yan Ruyu extended his hand sincerely to Ye Fan as he spoke. Hiss! Witnessing such a scene, Hua Changan felt dizzy and wished he could slap himself several times! Captain Hua, who is this guy... why do we have to kneel? Is he that terrifying? Wu Hai knelt beside Hua Changan, unwilling in his heart, and curiously asked Hua Changan. Hua Changan sighed helplessly and replied, Dont ask anymore! This Young Master Yans strength is way beyond the Martial Saint Realm... All the Ancient Martial Families of the Ancient Martial World have to give him face because he might be a young noble from the Immortal Domain, someone nobody can afford to provoke... A big shot from the Immortal Domain? Damn... Wu Hai was so shocked he almost cried out loud, and when he looked at Ye Fan again, he was filled with envy! Damn it! Why was this Ye Fan so lucky? To stop driving and coincidentally encounter a big shot from the Immortal Domain taking an interest in him? How come such good fortune never falls upon me? With a big shot from the Immortal Domain backing you, the Wu Family can play dead! Captain Hua, does that mean tonights venture is busted? Wu Hais face was bitter. If they lost this venture, the Wu Family would lose its value to Prince Jinthen the days ahead for the Wu Family would be hard! Hmph! Young Master Wu, are you lacking confidence? Dont hurry... Theres another VIP arriving tonight, and that person is no weaker than Young Master Yan... The Hua Family wants to expand in the Capital, it wont be so easy... Thats good! Thats good! Wu Hai breathed a sigh of relief, but he still felt uncomfortable! Why was this little trash so lucky? Wu Hai and Hua Changan, although kneeling, couldnt help but keep glancing over at Ye Fan! ... On the other side, Ye Fan frowned as he stared at Yan Ruyu, unleashing his strongest perception to get a feel for him but still couldnt sense Yan Ruyus true strength! Yet Ye Fan dared to confirm, Yan Ruyu was definitely much stronger than him! This kind of situation, Ye Fan had encountered more than once or twiceYan Yu he met in the Miaojiang Region... Zong Yuanqing who took Xuan Yufei away in the Flower Capital... Especially Zong Yuanqing, who despite being above the Martial Saint, the Divinity Transformation, the Foundation Establishment, and the Golden Core, was willing to form a Soul Contract with him and even gave him three life-saving Jade Slips! Why was this happening? Now this Young Master Yan was most likely another big shot from the Immortal Domain, vying to be friends with him! Could it be that the memories in his mind, really had something to do with his own hidden identity? The so-called Starry Sky Emperor wasnt a fantasy? Seeing Ye Fan still hesitating, Yan Ruyu continued with a smile, Of course! If Young Master Fan isnt ready now, I can wait... But I truly want to be friends with Young Master Fan and am willing to serve and handle some miscellaneous matters for him! Hisss! Hearing Yan Ruyus words, Hua Changan couldnt help but gasp in surprise! Morality? Bottom line? Young Master Yan, arent you arrogant and powerful? With so many strong figures from the Ancient Martial Families bowing before you, how can you be so humble in front of a driver? What does this mean? Wu Hai was also stunned! He wasnt stupid! For an Immortal Domain big shot to be so humble before Ye Fan, in this world where the strong are kings, it could only mean one thingYe Fans status and identity were definitely more powerful than Yan Ruyus! So powerful that Yan Ruyu could afford to be so lowly! What on earth is Ye Fans background? Chapter 748 - 748 748 Theyre All Thousand-Year-Old Foxes ?Chapter 748: Chapter 748: Theyre All Thousand-Year-Old Foxes, Stop Playing the Ghost Stories! Chapter 748: Chapter 748: Theyre All Thousand-Year-Old Foxes, Stop Playing the Ghost Stories! After hearing Fan Yes name, Wu Hai and Hua Changan instantly recognized Fan Yes identity! This guy, it turns out, was the one who killed Ling Bo in the Ling Family and disrupted the marriage alliance with the Huo Family... Ling Yifeis boyfriend! The sisters boyfriend attending a business banquet with his girlfriend, and showing such intimacy. It was very clear that the sisters had no intention of giving up Fan Ye... as the saying goes, keep the benefits within the family, Fan Ye is indeed lucky. Now it seems the Ling Family has found another support! According to intelligence, Fan Ye was only a martial arts expert from a declining family in the South of the Yangtze River! But now, Fan Yes background, was definitely not that simple! Young Master Yan misunderstood! Ye Fan said with a light smile, shaking hands with Yan Ruyu, I was just marveling at how well Young Master Yan has hidden himself! I hadnt realized it at the time! Yan Ruyu, seeing that Ye Fan was willing to make friends, seemed very happy, and after a burst of laughter, he spoke meaningfully, Young Master Fan, you have also hidden quite well! While speaking, Yan Ruyu also winked at Ye Fan and pointed at his face. Though he didnt say it outright, such a gesture was basically an open declaration. Yan Ruyu must have discerned the truth of Ye Fans face-changing technique through some special means. Ye Fan was initially startled but then he realized, these experts from the Immortal Domain, many of their martial arts techniques, were beyond the comprehension of the secular world. They being able to detect his face-changing technique, was actually quite normal. Thankfully, this Yan Ruyu in front of him bore no malice! The two exchanged smiles, Yan Ruyu gestured with his hand, Young Master Fan, Miss Ling, lets go in together! While walking toward the entrance of Guotai Hotel, Yan Ruyu continued to speak, Young Master Fan, do you need any help with todays project? No need! I should be able to handle such a small matter myself! Ye Fan knew Yan Ruyu meant well, but having just met him, and considering Yan Ruyu had already done a favor for him, continuing to owe favors made Ye Fan uncomfortable. Yan Ruyu nodded, I believe in Young Master Fans capabilities! But I must remind you, tonights banquet will be attended by all sorts of people... there is one person Young Master Fan should be particularly wary of... The Scorching Sun Emissary from the Holy Envoy Organization of Soul Hall has reportedly returned to the Capital; he might appear tonight, and his strength is said to be at least at the Martial Saint Peak level, Young Master Fan... One thing is for sure! If Young Master Fan encounters any trouble, just signal, and I definitely wont stand by and watch! Huh? The Scorching Sun Emissary? Hearing Yan Ruyus words, Ye Fans heart raced uncontrollably, his eyes filled with disbelief! Thats not right! In the Southwest Miao Border Mountains, the Scorching Sun Emissary, and Xuanming, werent they both purified and devoured by him using the Aura of Death and the Evil-Purging Formation? He was supposed to be dead for sure! How could the Scorching Sun Emissary appear again? Although Ye Fan was extremely shocked inside, his face did not show much of it! Thank you, Young Master Yan! ... At the entrance of the hotel, Wu Hai and Hua Changan saw Ye Fan entering the hotel doors with Yan Ruyu and Ling Yanqiu, only then did they manage to numbly stand up from the ground! Damn bastard! I swear Ill get even with you! Wu Hai glared hatefully at Ye Fans retreating figure, wishing he could devour Ye Fan alive. Damn it! This Fan Ye, already having Ling Yifei, dares to monopolize my sister too! Its because of this Fan Ye that theres suspense about whose family will secure tonights project. Wu Hai isnt even sure if the Wu Family can definitely secure the project. You see, with the support from Prince Jin, as well as the Fang Family and Gong Family, the Wu Family had already issued empty promises, offering benefits to many clans. If in the end the project fails to materialize, those other families will probably tear the Wu Family apart! Hmph! Just a piece of trash from the secular world, no matter if he has Young Master Yans support, so what? Hmph! The power behind us is not something Young Master Yan can stop, just wait and see the show tonight! Hua Changan glanced at the bodyguards at the door and scolded, Tonight, mind the main gate well, without my orders, no one should come in or out! A fierce glint flashed in Hua Changans eyes! Tonights business dinner seemed filled with laughter and joy, but in reality, it was a brewing storm. The Hua Family is really going to be grilled over the fire today! After saying this, Hua Changan hurriedly followed Wu Hai into the hotel. Hua Changan thought he had hidden himself well, but little did he know, on the eighth floor of the hotel, behind a window, Hua Taikang put away his binoculars, his face cold and ruthless, Hmph! Ungrateful wretch, truly cant be tamed! Ive suspected him for a long time. Today, thanks to Young Master Fan stepping in, this traitor has been exposed... I said it, Xue Yans whereabouts, something so secretive, why was it exposed so quickly, it turns out its this damn bastard... Hua Taikang instructed another finely dressed young man beside him, Go and make arrangements, it has to be done silently, understand? Not a single one from Hua Changans legitimate line must remain... I really must see, this heartless and ungrateful Hua Changan, what else can he stir up today! ... After entering the banquet hall with Yan Ruyu and Ye Fan, Ling Yanqiu promptly bid farewell and left! Only then did Ling Yanqiu take a deep breath, hitting Ye Fan on the chest, Youre so bad! Did you know Young Master Yan all along? With Young Master Yans appearance, Hua Changan instantly knelt and begged for mercy, clearly a person of extraordinary status! Hua Changan had to swallow back his own words. It was a literal slap in the face! But crucially, despite such actions by Yan Ruyu, Hua Changan didnt dare to resist. Ye Fans mouth twitched, Sister, you wrong me, but I genuinely dont know him, the person Im sure about, isnt him... but... Before Ye Fan could finish his sentence, he saw nearby, Hua Xueyan, in a long white dress, elegantly walking towards him! Such a scene made Ye Fan somewhat embarrassed! Previously, Ye Fan had expected that Ling Yanqiu had not yet uncovered his identity, and he came together with her in the evening, even if he had to accompany Hua Xueyan as her male companion, it didnt matter. But now that Ling Yanqiu had recognized his identity, yet Hua Xueyan didnt know; how should he explain her approaching so actively? What a headache! Young Master Fan... you came? I knew you were a man of your word, indeed didnt bring a girlfriend, hehe! Hua Xueyan, shifting from her usual serious demeanor, gave Ye Fan a charming smile, very naturally and intimately hooking her other arm around Ye Fans! Ah? This scene left Ling Yanqiu utterly dumbfounded! Whats going on? The Young Miss of the Ancient Martial Hua Family, so familiar and intimate with her husband, and they seemed to have arranged not to bring girlfriends? Currently, with Ye Fan openly identified as Fan Ye, so Fan Ye is just Ling Yifeis boyfriend! Shifting Ling Yifei aside for a date with Hua Xueyan? Chapter 749 - 749 749 Did Sister Misunderstand Too ?Chapter 749: Chapter 749: Did Sister Misunderstand Too? Chapter 749: Chapter 749: Did Sister Misunderstand Too? Whoosh! Ling Yanqiu turned her head, and those sharp eyes instantly shot towards Ye Fan! This damn Ye Fan, he already had seven sisters-in-law and still wasnt satisfied, how many beauties had he provoked? Was there no end to this? Big sister, dont misunderstand! Miss Hua and I are just... friends... Ye Fan tried to explain but realized his words were too pale! Because Hua Xueyans actions had already said it all! At that moment, Hua Xueyan, clinging to Ye Fans arm, wished she could merge her body completely into Ye Fans embrace! The phoenix on her chest was almost flying out, deliberately swinging in Ye Fans embrace, Ye Fan couldnt help but look. The most critical part was that although Ling Yanqiu was angry, helpless on the other side was Hua Xueyan, the financial backer of the Ling family, the partner the Ling family wanted to secure cooperation with! They couldnt afford to offend her! Did I ask you? Humph! It was infuriating! Ling Yanqiu pouted angrily, stomping her foot fiercely on the ground, and her small hand almost pinched the flesh at Ye Fans waist in two. Hiss! Ye Fan grimaced in pain but dared not cry out! Help! Sigh! Such an Asura Field was entirely his own making! Is this Eldest Miss Ling? I have reviewed all the information on the Ling family... For the partnership we are attracting this time, Young Master Fan and I discussed it this afternoon! Eldest Miss Ling, rest assured, todays partnership will definitely involve the Ling family! Although Hua Xueyan didnt show any emotion, she actually saw clear Ling Yanqius actions. Ling Yanqiu and Fan Ye were so intimate, Ling Yanqiu even dared to pinch Fan Yes waist. Hua Xueyan didnt say it with her mouth, but her heart was really aching! So, with a frown, Hua Xueyan took out the project matter and stretched her hand towards Ling Yanqiu! Ah? Though Ling Yanqiu controlled the 100 billion assets and was the person in charge of the Ling family, shed also encountered great storms in her life! But after all, just a secular world familys daughter, she was somewhat less imposing when facing Hua Xueyan of the Ancient Martial Family. Miss Hua, this... thank you! Ling Yanqiu looked at Ye Fan, then at Hua Xueyan, not knowing what to say anymore! At this moment, Ling Yanqiu seemed to understand something. Why Ye Fan had said that even if he killed all of Hua Familys bodyguards, the Hua Family would still beg to cooperate with the Ling family. Had Ye Fan already known the daughter of the Hua Family long ago? But the price of the cooperation between the Hua Family and Ling Family seemed a bit high! From the current situation, the look in Hua Xueyans eyes was almost melting Ye Fan! Although Hua Xueyan had not yet continued to clarify openly, a womans instinct told Ling Yanqiu that Hua Xueyan agreeing to cooperate with the Ling Family had a condition involving Ye Fan sacrificing something! Marrying into the family? Becoming the Hua familys son-in-law? Thinking of this, Ling Yanqiu and Ling Yifei, like them, instantly started to pity Ye Fan! For the Ling Family, was Ye Fan sacrificing too much? Miss Ling, you dont need to thank me! If you should thank anyone, it ought to be Young Master Fan... Hua Xueyan glanced seductively at Ye Fan, then continued, This afternoon, Young Master Fan truly saved my life! If not for Young Master Fans action, I might have been crushed to pieces by that truck! Huh? The sudden words of Hua Xueyan left Ling Yanqiu momentarily dumbfounded! Ye Fan had saved Hua Xueyans life? So, that was it? She had almost misunderstood! Oh! Yes, yes... However, I must thank Miss Hua for giving the Ling Family this opportunity to cooperate! Ling Yanqiu suddenly felt much happier. So, it was the Hua Family repaying a favor? Hmph! That damned Ye Fan, deliberately unclear, causing her to overthink everything! No need to thank me, no need to thank me! If thanks are due... I should thank Second Miss Ling for being so generous, lending me her boyfriend for the night! Dont worry, Miss Ling, Ill just use him for one night, and I promise the Ling Family wont be shortchanged! Besides, Fan Ye saved my life, and I need some time to think of how to repay him! While Hua Xueyan spoke, she took Ling Yanqius hand off Ye Fans arm, then flashed a slight smile, and took Ye Fan to leave. Ah? Huh? Ling Yanqiu was completely stunned! What was this situation? Hua Xueyan also wanted to borrow Ye Fan? For just one night? In the end, could it be that Ye Fan couldnt escape the sacrifice of his charm? Sister! Ye Fan looked at Ling Yanqiu with a bitter face, intending to explain, but Hua Xueyan turned his head away, Hurry up! Go change your clothes. Later accompany me to the banquet, or well be late! Ye Fan was still uneasy, wondering how he would explain to Ling Yanqiu later. But at that moment, the gestures between Hua Xueyan and Ye Fan appeared to Ling Yanqiu as Ye Fan being forced into submission, sacrificing his charm for the sake of the Ling Family project. Fan Ye, dont worry! I wont tell my sister... your hardship, Ill make it up to you later... together with my sister! Ling Yanqiu felt sorry, originally wanting to stop Hua Xueyans actions, but realizing that without the protection of an Ancient Martial Family, the Ling Family indeed had no support against Prince Jins relentless revenge! Although Ye Fan was still alive, having the backing of the Town Martial Hall and many powers of Tianji Pavilion, he was still out of reach of the Ancient Martial Families. If sacrificing charm was the only way, then so be it! After all, Ye Fan probably wouldnt suffer too much. Besides, being the daughter of an Ancient Martial Family, Hua Xueyan was a suitable match for Ye Fan. After all, Ye Fan had so many beauties, even if he married into a family, what did yet another woman matter! Huh? Ye Fan, feeling bitter, heard Ling Yanqius words and stood blank for a few seconds before slightly pondering her words, then couldnt help but smile wickedly. This sister-in-law really had love on the brain! From the current situation, Ling Yanqiu, like Ling Yifei, probably thought he was sacrificing himself for the Ling Family project. After all, in their view, the Supreme Families of the Ancient Martial Arts realm were far stronger than any secular agencies, and Ye Fan always seemed weaker in comparison! In reality, they didnt know just how powerful Ye Fan truly was, he was terrifyingly strong! Strong enough that even those Supreme Ancient Martial Families, once they knew the details, started gravitating towards Ye Fan... even the big shots from the Immortal Domain were intentionally getting close to him. But it was fine. Since Ling Yanqiu wanted to see it that way, Ye Fan wouldnt explicitly correct her. Because with Ling Yanqiu understanding it this way, Ye Fan didnt need to explain much further. Anyway, even if something happened with Hua Xueyan, he would be forced, and Ling Yanqiu and Ling Yifei would probably comfort him together! Hehe! This was indeed a good excuse and pretext! But at the moment, the lovestruck look in Hua Xueyans eyes, as she hurriedly pulled him toward the changing room, seemed to really have something in mind! Did she plan to forcefully make a move? Would he submit, or not? Chapter 750 - 750 750 I Marry You With the Entire Hua Family ?Chapter 750: Chapter 750: I Marry You, With the Entire Hua Family as My Dowry! Chapter 750: Chapter 750: I Marry You, With the Entire Hua Family as My Dowry! Nonsense! Of course not! How could a woman possibly take the initiative in such a matter? Even if something were to happen, it should be him taking the lead! Women... they absolutely cannot sway Young Masters will! Creak! After the changing room door opened, Hua Xueyan pushed Ye Fan into the room in one swift motion! Rip! Hua Xueyan instantly tore off her clothes, revealing to Ye Fan a black and white catwoman outfit! The curvaceous body, coupled with the soaring fair-skinned phoenix, displayed immense allure! This Hua Xueyan was indeed a seductress! Do you like it? Hua Xueyan twisted her body and pinned Ye Fan against the corner of the wall, her twisting waist shimmering with an enchanting luster just like a snake! Whats more critical, the strap on Hua Xueyans shoulder had fallen, allowing her fair-skinned curves to leap directly into Ye Fans eyes. Ye Fan couldnt help but look! Of course, its beautiful! Ye Fan gazed intensely at Hua Xueyan, his breathing growing rapid, Miss Hua, youre playing with fire! If it had been five years earlier, Ye Fan might have been unable to control himself in face of such temptation. But now, Ye Fan had attained the Martial Saint Realm, and having seen many seductive beauties, he had already experienced too many sceneries. For someone who had reached the summit, other sceneries, though beautiful, would not make him instantly capitulate. However, since Hua Xueyan wanted to play with fire, Ye Fan didnt mind indulging her! Right! I am playing with fire... giggle, come burn me! Hua Xueyan coquettishly twisted in Ye Fans embrace, lightly hooking her fingers around Ye Fans neck, her breath warm on his neck as she murmured softly! These tactics were taught to Hua Xueyan by Laotzu on the fly, calling up his own lover to coach her. Although Hua Xueyan was a bit unpolished in her execution, she undeniably understood the profoundness. Seeing Ye Fans reaction, Hua Xueyan felt somewhat proud, believing her charm had taken effect! Hehe! Ye Fan gave a devilish smile, said nothing, and in one motion, pulled Hua Xueyan close and pinned her against the wall, then smacked her buttocks twice! Yingying! Ye Fans palms were imbued with Heritage Power. The strikes, causing Hua Xueyan pain, instantly transmitted a powerful Martial Arts Qi, seeming to elevate her strength again. It should be known that previously by the roadside, when Ye Fan merely transferred a bit of Martial Arts Qi to her, Hua Xueyans strength had broken through several minor realms. Now, it was confirmed againYe Fans palms possessed magic power! Hua Xueyan certainly didnt want to miss out! Rustle! Hua Xueyan unfastened the last constraint on her body, completely revealing her perfect form to Ye Fan, Young Master Fan... I want to be your woman... I offer the entire Hua Family as a dowry... Huh? Ye Fan, who had been jesting, suddenly froze upon hearing Hua Xueyans words! What? Hua Xueyan wanted to be his woman, offering the entire Hua Family as a dowry? This was getting a bit intense! In that moment of hesitation, Hua Xueyan had rushed forward again, fiercely kissing Ye Fan on the lips! ... The grand hall, which could accommodate tens of thousands of people, was now almost fully packed with guests! Since this event involved a project from the Ancient Martial Supreme Families, representatives from global institutions, business groups, and financial conglomerates had all come. They might not be able to actually collaborate, but making an appearance was good enough! Even if direct cooperation with the Hua Family wasnt possible, at least it was certain who the Hua Family would pass the project to, making it worth considering cultivating good relations with that family from the Secular World! Elixir Pill manufacturers... Damn! This was a major event that could affect the entire global Martial Arts landscape, and no one wanted to miss out! The hall was bustling with guests who had already arrived, each engaged in their own conversations. However, among the crowd, a few figures had gloomy expressions. Young Master Wu Hai of the Wu Family, whose arm had been chopped off and was now bandaged, looked somewhat distressed as he gathered a few youths around him. Young Master Wu... if you ask me, you were really aggrieved today, bullied by a mere chauffeur from the Ling Family! No, the boyfriend of the second young mistress of the Ling Family, this cant just end like this, right? Yes! Young Master Wu, you are one of the famous Four Young Masters of the Capital, losing face means not just you, but all of us lose face. We brothers still depend on following you for a living! These youths from the other Supreme Families of the Capital usually had close relations with the Wu Family and had come tonight to support them. Hearing that Wu Hai had been bullied, they all began to talk at once. Humph! Just let it go? How is that possible... damn it, hes just some trash from the South of the Yangtze River, right? Captain Hua said there are other bigwigs arriving tonight, someone will deal with that dog, Fan Ye! Well just focus on dealing with that stinky woman, Ling Yanqiu! Wu Hais eyes sharply searched through the crowd, eventually zeroing in on Ling Yanqius location. At that moment, Ling Yanqiu was conversing with a few CEOs with whom she had good relations. Hey! Where is that dog, Fan Ye? I havent seen him; have you guys? Wu Hai frowned and asked his companions, who immediately questioned their bodyguards, and a bodyguard promptly reported, Just received news, it seems Miss Hua took Fan Ye away, they entered that dressing room over there and havent come out for a while, and some strange noises were heard from inside... Huh? Upon hearing his subordinates words, the youths and Wu Hai were momentarily baffled. Miss Hua? Which Miss Hua? Wu Hais heart skipped a beat. Originally, according to previous arrangements, the collaboration between the Hua Family and the Wu Family was supposed to be a done deal. But now with Fan Yes sudden arrival, even the Hua Familys bodyguards had been intimidated by Yan Ruyu, and it seemed Fan Ye knew quite a few powerful figures, could there be some unexpected twist in tonights project plan? Had the bigwig invited by Hua Changan arrived yet? Uh! Young Master Wu, the host today is Miss Hua Xueyan of the Hua Family! Wu Hais unease intensified. Lets go! Brothers, while Fan Ye is absent, lets take care of Ling Yanqiu first! That chick is just at the Grandmaster Peak, with the brothers help, even if we force it, I will ruin her today! Then, even if we have to execute her on the spot, who can hold us accountable? Wu Hai snorted coldly, I, after all, possess the power of the Martial Venerable Realm, dealing with Ling Yanqiu should be no problem! Young Master Wus right; we must take care of Ling Yanqiu first! If she is out of the picture, the Hua Family will only have Young Master Wu as a possible collaborator! These families had also received news that Ye Fan was killed, and the Ancient Martial Fang Family and Gong Family would come to support the Wu Family! Without Ye Fan as their backing, the Ling Family, targeted for revenge by Prince Jin, had only a dead end! So what if they killed Ling Yanqiu? But what they didnt know was that, at this moment, Ling Yanqiu had reached the Martial Emperor Level, and she was far beyond what these minor characters could handle... Chapter 751 - 751 751 Believe in Your Man ?Chapter 751: Chapter 751: Believe in Your Man! Chapter 751: Chapter 751: Believe in Your Man! Miss Ling, regarding the matter of Miss Lings husband, I have already heard about it! Miss Ling mustnt be too heartbroken... based on my understanding of Young Master Ye, I simply dont believe that Young Master Ye would fall so easily! Beside Ling Yanqiu, a chubby man smiled and spoke to Ling Yanqiu! In the recent period, Miss Ling will definitely go through a lot... If Miss Ling faces any difficulties, I, Mei Wenhua, will definitely support Miss Ling with all my might! In terms of funding, mobilizing a few hundred billion is still no problem... as for Martial Arts personnel, if Miss Ling needs them, I can ask my familys ancestor to make a move... The one who spoke was the head of the Capital Mei Family, Mei Wenhua! Although this name is quite unique, Mei Wenhuas character in the Capital is still very good. Thats right! Miss Ling, even if something truly happened to Young Master Ye, Miss Ling doesnt need to be too upset. Our merchant family is not the kind to kick someone when they are down! Although theres not much else we can do, we can still do our best to support the Ling Family! Yes! Yes! The several families gathered around Ling Yanqiu were all sincere people, and they expressed their attitudes, genuinely intending to help Ling Yanqiu! The apparent situation now is that Ye Fan has fallen, and all the forces under Ye Fan have turned to Prince Jin. Throughout Great Xia, the previous balance has been destroyed, and even the scales are tilting towards Prince Jin. At this time, these families, still taking risks to extend goodwill towards the Ling Family, made Ling Yanqiu very touched! Thank you! Everyone, I will remember your kindness! Dont worry, the Ling Family wont fall... although my man is gone, my sisters boyfriend is not someone to be trifled with! A wry smile appeared on the corners of Ling Yanqius lips! Who knew that her sisters boyfriend turned out to be Ye Fan in disguise! Who could have expected this? I guess by the time the truth is revealed, even Prince Jin will go mad, right? Furthermore, Im not someone to be trifled with either! Ling Yanqiu clenched her fist tightly, and a majestic Qi Force began to fluctuate on her body. At noon, Ye Fan used a warm current, as well as the power of the Divinity Fragment, to help Ling Yanqiu break through directly from the Junior Martial Venerable Realm to the strength of a Martial Emperor Second Grade. Ling Yanqiu had been holding back a grudge and had nowhere to vent it. Anyone daring to provoke her at this time was asking for trouble! Martial Arts Qi surged around Ling Yanqiu, and her powerful aura caused the representatives from the surrounding families to be disoriented for a moment! A Martial Emperor Level power? Although the heads of these families had decent strength, most of them were only at the Grandmaster Realm, with the strongest being merely at the normal Martial Venerable Level. Although powerful individuals at the Martial Emperor Level werent that rare in the Capital, those large families only had one or two! And mostly, they were from the older generation of the family! Those normally managing the families with so many mundane affairs, their talent and strength didnt allow them to reach that level. But Ling Yanqiu actually reached the Martial Emperor Level? If so, then the Ling Family, even without Ye Fans support, had four powerful Martial Emperors to hold fort! It looked like they really wouldnt fall! Ling Yanqiu, I never expected you to actually make it in! Hmph... Fan Ye might keep you company for a while, but he cant do so forever, can he? Now that Fan Ye is gone... Id like to see, without Fan Ye to protect you, who can save you? While everyone else was silent, Wu Hai, accompanied by a group of young people and several strong bodyguards, quickly approached. They vaguely formed a surrounding circle, trapping Ling Yanqiu in the middle. At the same time, they scattered the young clans bodyguards out, alert for any trace of Fan Ye, and of course, that mysterious Yan Ruyu. As long as they took care of Ling Yanqiu before those two demons appeared. Fan Ye probably isnt foolish enough to oppose a Supreme Family for the sake of a dead person, right? Moreover, behind the Wu Family stands Prince Jin, and behind Prince Jin, there are Immortal Domain magnates and powerful organizations lending their support. Normal people wouldnt choose to do such a thing... but the key issue is that Ye Fan is anything but normal! To the Ye Family, Prince Jin is the ultimate murderer behind their familys annihilation; not killing Prince Jin would mean failing to face those loyal and brave souls of the Ye Family. Wu Hai merely has the strength of the Martial Venerable Realm, yet he dared to provoke Ling Yanqiu, a powerful individual at the Martial Emperor Level! This is bad! This is really bad! What a spectacle this will be! Mei Wenhua and representatives of several other families showed a wicked smile on their faces before glancing at Ling Yanqiu, Miss Ling, if you need help, just give us a signal! Very well, Ling Yanqiu replied with a faint smile, her entire bodys Qi Force fluctuated once more! Today was indeed the day to demonstrate her own strength! Ye Fan wasnt dead, and moreover, he was setting up a grand chess move. What was there to fear? Besides, Ye Fan was right by her side, disguised as Fan Ye; if she were to stir up huge trouble, Ye Fan would fix it! You few, are you sure you want to side with Wu Hai and his group? Ling Yanqiu withdrew her gaze and swept it over several young individuals next to Wu Hai, Young Master Dong, Young Master Yan... I advise you its best not to drag your families into this. If you regret it later, it will be too late... These families previously did not have a life-and-death feud with the Ling Family, so Ling Yanqiu was still willing to give them a chance. But today, upon hearing that Ye Fan had been blown up, they had already made a thorough decision to oppose the Ling Family to the end! Actions had already begun; how could they simply let bygones be bygones? Ling Yanqiu, haha! At this point in time, why are you still pretending to be the big bad wolf? You shouldnt have come to this banquet today! Young Master Dong spoke coldly, The Wu and Hua Families have already secured a partnership slot. By coming here uninvited, arent you just seeking death? At the front gate earlier, had you left, there might still have been a sliver of a chance at life. Insisting on walking into your own doom, you cant blame us for being heartless. And you think you can threaten us? With what? With your trash brother-in-law Fan Ye? Dont be ridiculous! Today we have a superpower behind us, likely already dealing with Fan Ye as we speak, heh heh... You better not get your hopes up! Hm? Listening to Young Master Dongs words, Ling Yanqiu frowned! A big shot was to arrive tonight, specifically to deal with Fan Ye? Was this... a trap? Thinking of Hua Xueyans attitude towards Ye Fan earlier, was this a deliberate lure to trap and kill Ye Fan? But then, remembering Ye Fans resourcefulness, Ling Yanqiu felt reassured again! Ye Fan had orchestrated the feigned death incident in the Northwest to infiltrate the Capital as Fan Ye. If he could be easily suppressed, then he wouldnt be Ye Fan at all! Ye Fan was a force above a Seventh Grade Martial Saint, with the power to oppose so many of Prince Jins forces on his own... Strategy, capability, strength, in so many ways, he was absolutely top-notch! Trust your own man! Ling Yanqius attitude instantly shifted; her man was strong enough, so she couldnt perform poorly either! Boom! Without any hesitation, Ling Yanqiu made her move. She unleashed her power as a Martial Emperor Second Grade to its limit and sent a punch straight towards Young Master Dongs chest... Chapter 752 - 752 752 Is there anyone in charge Is there no ?Chapter 752: Chapter 752: Is there anyone in charge? Is there no law left? Chapter 752: Chapter 752: Is there anyone in charge? Is there no law left? Bang! Crack! After a muffled yet crisp explosion, Young Master Dongs chest burst open! Although Young Master Dong had the Gang Qi of the Martial Venerable Realm, he stood no chance against Ling Yanqius attack. In an instant, all his defenses collapsed, and the Vitality Force in his body drained away rapidly! Splatter! From Young Master Dongs mouth, nostrils, and the wound on his chest, blood sprayed everywhere. Before he could even grasp what had happened, his body slumped to the ground, You... Young Master Dongs body swayed as he pointed at Ling Yanqiu, trying to say something more, but he could not speak another word before he lost all trace of life! Hiss! As terrifying as this? A single punch had killed Young Master Dong? The formidable combat power displayed by Ling Yanqiu left Mei Wenhua, who was standing closest, as well as other business family leaders, and Wu Hai, completely dumbfounded. Mei Wenhua had just realized that Ling Yanqiu was strong, but had not expected her to be this powerful. One punch had instantly killed a Martial Lord? The strength of a Martial Emperor, no doubt about it! Ling Yanqiu... you... you have no martial ethics, how could you ambush... you... Wu Hai started feeling afraid. While berating her, he took two steps back, trying to keep his distance from Ling Yanqiu. Boom! But Ling Yanqiu struck again, hurling a fierce punch that landed on Wu Hais shoulder and completely shattered his other intact arm in an instant! Adding in the arm that Wu Hai had chopped off himself earlier, Wu Hai became a complete cripple in an instant! Ah... Mother, you all... Now Wu Hai understood that both Fan Ye and this Ling Yanqiu were lunatics! The couple had taken one arm each and had now crippled him, Help me! Seeing his blood gushing from the wound, Wu Hai had no strength to fend it off. As he stumbled backwards, he screamed loudly and rushed towards an old man in a grey robe not far away! That old man was the Wu Familys super bodyguard who had been sent along that day, barely a Martial Emperor Strong expert! Wu Hai thought that as long as he got close to the grey-robed old man, hed be safe. But at that moment, the grey-robed old man had already clearly felt Ling Yanqius power. A behemoth of the Martial Emperor level... and far stronger than himself! Such a fearsome being... The grey-robed old man was almost in tears, screaming inside, Dont come here! For the love of! If Wu Hai didnt come over, he could stay out of it and not risk his life. But if Wu Hai did come, and he didnt help, that would be inexcusable! Boom! Although Wu Hai was running fast, Ling Yanqius pursuit was not slow at all. While Wu Hai was still not far away, she landed another punch on his back, smashing him to the ground and creating a huge crater on the floor of the hall. Oof! Wu Hai, grimacing in pain, howled and screamed madly. His feet violently kicked at the ground as he tried to get away from Ling Yanqiu, this madwoman! Crack! Ling Yanqiu made her move again, crushing the jewels within Wu Hais trousers... Seeing the grey-robed old man reluctantly rush over, she changed direction and charged towards Young Master Yan and several other young masters! The grey-robed old man sighed a sigh of relief upon seeing Ling Yanqius movements, Thank goodness! Oh, such good fortune... Im so glad Ling Yanqiu didnt confront me outright, too good! Meanwhile, Wu Hai, his face twisted in pain, saw the grey-robed old man coming over. Enduring the severe pain, with his last breath, he said, Elder Wu, hurry! Attack and kill that madwoman, quick... ... The gray-robed old man was at a loss for words, kill Ling Yanqiu? What kind of joke was that? The strength that Ling Yanqiu had demonstrated was obviously far beyond his own, at least a whole level higher! And the Martial Arts Techniques that Ling Yanqiu had used were clearly much more advanced, was he supposed to kill Ling Yanqiu? Hed be sending his own head on a platter, more like getting himself killed by Ling Yanqiu! Damn it! Wu Hai, that harbinger of doom, just shut the hell up already! Young Master, your injuries are too severe! You need to rest immediately! The gray-robed old man frowned and made a bold decision on the spot. A surge of Qi Force flowed from his wrist, knocking Wu Hai unconscious! Eh? The action of the gray-robed old man left all the guests whose attention had been drawn, completely dumbstruck! What kind of wild move was that? Knocking out the young master just like that? Arent you at least a Martial Emperor Strong? Why so cowardly? But what these guests didnt know was that it was exactly because of the gray-robed old mans cowardly move that he saved his own life! Elder Wu, you... Just before falling unconscious, with much difficulty, Wu Hai opened his eyes in shock, looking at the gray-robed old man, utterly unable to understand! Could it be that Elder Wu had also switched allegiances to Fan Ye? Ah! Awoo! Hiss! My balls! My arm! Bang bang bang! On the other side, the rest of those young nobles were completely crushed under Ling Yanqius attack, sent flying in all directions, all bloodied up, with their Dantian suffering devastating damage, left barely hanging on to life! With Ling Yanqius current strength, he could have easily killed all of them! But Ling Yanqiu still held back a sliver of mercy, sparing the lives of these young masters, so they could witness the ultimate despair that awaited them! Since Ye Fan had said the Hua Family would surely choose to cooperate with the Ling Family, and considering Hua Xueyans actions, she obviously had a close relationship with Ye Fan, todays events would likely not take any unexpected turns! Those young masters who had come with Wu Hai were now dealt with in a most brutal fashion! In just the blink of an eye, these dazzling young masters were laid out on the ground like dead dogs, it was truly pitiful! Is anyone going to do anything about this? Have all of Hua Familys bodyguards died? Are you just going to allow someone to run wild at your banquet like this? Young Master Yan struggled on the ground, lashing out at the surrounding Hua Familys bodyguards! This was Hua Family turf, and causing trouble here was a provocation to the Hua Familys dignity! All the bodyguards clearly saw what was happening, so why werent they doing anything? According to Hua Changans arrangements, these bodyguards were supposed to be monitoring the scene, assisting Wu Hais actions tonight, werent they? Wu Hai and these young masters were under attack, and they were just standing by, indifferent? Where the hell had Hua Changan gone? Stop it! Ling Yanqiu, youve gone too far! Just when those young masters were in utter despair, Hua Changan, with his face swollen, rushed out from a door nearby, scolding Ling Yanqiu, while calling out to the surrounding bodyguards, Are you all blind? Theres trouble here, and youre not arresting anyone, what are you waiting for? A bunch of idiots, move it now! The bodyguards were taken aback for a moment, then a wicked smile crept onto their lips, Yes, Captain Hua! Chapter 753 - 753 753 The Tables Have Turned Counter-killed ?Chapter 753: Chapter 753: The Tables Have Turned! Counter-killed! Chapter 753: Chapter 753: The Tables Have Turned! Counter-killed! As the words fell, those bodyguards surrounded her with fluctuating Martial Breath, their cold gazes fixed on Ling Yanqiu! The once noisy scene had instantly quieted down! Utter silence! Everyone was staring at the situation in the middle of the hall! Many began to admire Ling Yanqius courage; with the Ling Family in such dire straits, Ling Yanqiu had actually dared to strike against the Wu Family at the Hua Familys banquet. To show such disrespect to the Hua Family, yet still wanting to cooperate with them? What a joke! Hua Changans face darkened as he stepped forward, glaring fiercely at Ling Yanqiu, Miss Ling, youve hidden your depths well! Heh, to think your strength has reached the Martial Master Venerable Peak? But with just this level of power, acting wildly here, youre certainly overestimating yourself. Hua Changan could only perceive Ling Yanqius strength as such because his own was no greater. He didnt realize that Ling Yanqius true strength had already reached the Martial Emperor Level. Damn it! Just now outside the main gate, Fan Ye was protecting you, Young Master Yan was doing you a favor... Now, whos going to shield you? Hua Changan glared resentfully at Ling Yanqiu. It was this despicable woman who had embarrassed him so badly outside the main gate. If he didnt vent his anger, it would affect his future cultivation! Captain Hua... stop dawdling! Ouch, it hurts... Take advantage of Fan Yes absence and kill this wretched woman quickly! Wu Hai, who had just woken up nearby, was still somewhat dazed, wondering how he had suddenly passed out just now. But now, Wu Hai was more concerned about quickly killing Ling Yanqiu, to prevent any further complications. The cooperation with the Hua Family had two most likely candidates, the Wu Family and the Ling Family. If Ling Yanqiu died, then there would be no doubts left. Wu Familys value would then be fully demonstrated to Prince Jin! Kill her, damn it! Quick! Avenge our brothers! The wealthy young men who came with Wu Hai, seeing the situation, also joined in with resentful instigation. If Ling Yanqiu did not die, their injuries would be in vain? With a swoosh! The Martial Emperor bodyguard from the Ling Family swiftly moved to Ling Yanqius side, his gaze seriously sweeping over the surroundings, Miss, have we been too careless? Although Fan Ye had shown great strength, was Miss overly reliant on Fan Ye? Fan Ye was not like the previous son-in-law, Ye Fan, who truly had backing! If he alone couldnt handle it, at least there was someone to call on, but Fan Ye, despite his strength, was ultimately alone! Ling Yanqiu frowned, looking at the situation before her, beginning to doubt! Didnt Ye Fan say the Hua Family was absolutely reliable? Even if all the Hua Familys bodyguards were killed, the Hua Family still insisted on cooperating? And Ye Fan had sacrificed his own beauty to accompany Miss Hua of the Hua Family. Could he still not handle the Hua Family? A sharpness flashed in Ling Yanqius eyes C perhaps they needed to fight it out? Make a scene! Shatter the heavens! Let Ye Fan clean up the mess then! After all, Ye Fan was her man, and he had taken her sister as well... Humph! Today, she would fight fiercely in the banquet hall and let loose unreservedly! With these thoughts, a gleam of excitement flashed in Ling Yanqius eyes, seemingly looking forward to such a crazy act! Buzz! When Ling Yanqius Martial Breath burst out again, those bodyguards from the Hua Family who had rushed over took the initiative to act first! Ah? What are you doing? Are you sick? Why are you grabbing me for? As the Hua Familys bodyguards made their move, they shocked everyone present! Hua Familys bodyguards, instead of rushing towards Ling Yanqiu and the elderly bodyguard next to him, charged towards Young Master Yan, Wu Hai, and the old man in a gray robe beside Wu Hai! Except for the old man in the gray robe who reacted quickly and escaped, all the other influential young masters who came with Wu Hai to cause trouble were captured by Hua Familys bodyguards! Fuck! Do you even know what youre doing? Have your heads been crushed by a door... I asked you to capture Ling Yanqiu, why are you grabbing Wu Hai? Hua Changan berated the Hua Family bodyguards beside him with a furious Qi Force Fluctuation, he tilted his head and took a closer look at these bodyguards, and suddenly his expression changed! Uh? You are not the patrolling agents I had arranged... Where have Captain Qin Shuang and the others gone? Hua Changan instantly felt an ominous sensation exploding in his heart, Youve got some nerve, without my permission, you dared to privately change the patrol personnel? Are you trying to revolt? Snap! Before Hua Changan could finish speaking, a hand as large as a fan slapped across, directly making Hua Changan stagger and kneel on the ground! Pfft! Hua Changan spewed out blood from his mouth, stars twinkling in his eyes, and he was on the verge of going crazy, Which motherfucker is it... Fuck... However, when Hua Changan raised his head and saw who it was, he immediately panicked, Grandpa... you... It wasnt anyone else but the great elder of the Hua Family, Hua Taikang! Behind Hua Taikang followed the executive enforcement team of the Hua Family, the most elite and authoritative, representing the authority of the family head, capable of executing anyone under the Hua Family. Seeing this scene, Hua Changans legs weakened, seeming to have already guessed something! Has the plan been exposed? Then today, the significant figure invited by Prince Jin? Wasnt Scorching Sun Emissary supposed to preside over the situation here? Where is he! Hmph! Hua Changan, you ungrateful traitor, are you the one attempting a rebellion? Boom! Hua Taikang, extremely furious, stepped forward and kicked Hua Changan in the chest. A powerful Martial Arts Qi instantly disabled Hua Changan, The Hua Family sheltered you, nurtured you, and promoted you to the position of Deputy Commander of the bodyguards, yet you colluded with outsiders, aiming to attack the entire Hua Family? You deserve to die! Boom! Another kick completely knocked Hua Changan unconscious. After that, Hua Taikang turned and looked at Wu Hai, coldly announcing, All family organisations related to the Wu Family are expelled. Please leave the banquet hall gracefully! Otherwise, someone will help you leave gracefully! Hua Taikang glanced at Ling Yanqiu, having chosen to collaborate with Fan Ye, it was clear that they had to sever ties with the Wu Family! This was a clear statement of their firm stance and it indeed showed anger! Ah! Grandpa Hua, what are you doing? You forget, my grandfather and you had a good relationship... Ignorant Wu Hai was still struggling at this moment, but he didnt realize that this very statement sealed his fate! Pfft! After a burst of Qi Force from Hua Taikangs hand, Wu Hai was instantly crushed into bits... the air was filled with a storm of blood! What nonsense? Who is your grandfather, do I know him? Hua Taikang was very domineering, just another supreme family from the Secular World, though not bad! But for an Ancient Martial Family, to kill is to kill, to exterminate is to exterminate, the life or death of an ant means nothing to the Hua Family... Chapter 754 - 754 754 That guy is a disaster Stay away from ?Chapter 754: Chapter 754: That guy is a disaster! Stay away from him! Chapter 754: Chapter 754: That guy is a disaster! Stay away from him! The gray-robed elder from the Wu Family, though he was just barely a Martial Emperor Strong, could only curl up and didnt dare to make any move in front of Hua Taikang! Hua Taikang gave the gray-robed elder a dismissive glance, You didnt attack Miss Ling just now, so I wont kill you. Ill degrade your realm by one level. Woosh! A Martial Arts Qi rushed towards the top of the elders head! In the next moment, the gray-robed elder realized his strength had reduced from the Martial Emperor Level directly to the Martial Venerable Realm! Huh? First, the gray-robed elders eyes widened in shock, then his face lit up with joy! In such a situation today, he saw his death as certain. And yet, Grandpa Hua had only lowered his Martial Arts Qi by one level? This... was truly a massive surprise! A fighter in the Martial Venerable Realm, looking at the Secular World, remained a formidable existence. Now that the Wu Family was certainly facing death, if he detached from the Wu Family and just stayed far away, finding a safe place, he could still live quite comfortably! Thank you, Grandpa Hua! Thank you! Without any hesitation, the gray-robed elder knelt before Hua Taikang, knocked his head on the ground several times, then also gave two bows towards Ling Yanqiu! His life, it was saved! After he finished bowing, the gray-robed elder stood up without any hesitation and scrambling, dashed towards the main entrancewishing he had more legs than he did. Miss Ling! I apologize for the inconvenience, its a laps in discipline on my Hua Familys part... On behalf of the Hua Family, I apologize to Miss Ling! Having said that, Hua Taikang, the third most powerful figure in the Hua Family, actually bowed deeply before Ling Yanqiu in front of thousands of guests present, his attitude utterly sincere! Ah? Grandpa Hua, you are too polite... there is no need for this... Ling Yanqiu felt overwhelmed with honor! Though from Ye Fans words, Ling Yanqiu had an advanced inkling about the Hua Familys stance, and she was aware there must be some connection or dealings with Ye Fan. But the display put on by the Hua Family was truly shocking! One of the top three authorities of a Supreme Family in the Ancient Martial World was actually bowing and apologizing to a woman CEO of a family from the Capitalcan you believe it? And just a few seconds ago, Hua Taikang had directly slain another young master from a Supreme Family. The contrast between then and now was just too stark! Was Hua Taikang doing this to honor the Ling Family? What a joke! Ling Yanqiu was very clear; everything the Hua Family did was in consideration of Ye Fan. Ye Fan, that damn guy, how much influence does he hold, that even the Hua Family is willing to submit... yes, submit! The current attitude of the Hua Family could only be described as submission! Miss Ling, this Elixir Pills cooperation is just the beginning! In the future, please look after us more, Hua Taikang respectfully bowed his fist towards Ling Yanqiu before raising his head to address the shocked guests, Ladies and gentlemen, I apologize for the family matter... Please, theres no need to panic, continue with your meals and drinks! This gathering is a rare opportunity, and although there is only one spot for cooperation, having such a platform for everyone to interact is also good, isnt it? The lady beside me here is the President Ling Yanqiu of the Ling Family in the Capital... everyone please take a moment to get to know her and feel free to interact with Miss Ling! Hua Taikang formally introduced her to all the guests present! The venue once again fell into immediate silence! Hua Taikang personally killing Wu Hai and then solemnly introducing Ling Yanqiuwhat did this imply? Hint? No! This was already an outright declaration! It was with a domineering declaration that from today onward, the Ling Family in the Capital was under the protection of the Ancient Martial Hua Family... Anyone daring to oppose the Ling Family would be declaring war against the Hua Family! As for tonights cooperation project, do I even need to say it? Naturally, it was the predetermined Ling Family! Previously, the Wu Family had contested with the Ling Family, but now even with Prince Jins support behind the Wu Family, the Hua Family seemed ready to confront Prince Jin head-on! Although Prince Jin had laid out plans throughout Great Xia, intending to usurp the nation, facing the Supreme Ancient Martial Families, he still did not dare to make reckless moves! Moreover, now that Prince Jin was confined in an underground training chamber, his movements were restricted. Ah? This... Beside him, Young Master Yan and others, who were caught by the Hua Familys bodyguards, were completely shocked upon witnessing the current situation! Hua Changan had plotted for so long, planning to assist the Wu Family tonight, but had never expected to be caught in a situation where while the mantis catches the cicada, the oriole stalks behind; Grandpa Hua had anticipated everything! Hua Changan was restrained on the spot, and Wu Hai even died right there. From Hua Taikangs intentions, it seemed that the Ling Family had been designated to win todays project from the start! Had all the planning from Wu Hai and Prince Jins side been in vain? Every move was within anothers expectations, making them seem like clowns, perpetually dancing in front of others, believing themselves to be flawless, yet in reality, all their actions were under someone elses surveillance. Now, with Wu Hai killed on the spot, his death was in vain! It was said that the Wu Family had an old ancestor, whose strength had reached the Martial Saint Realm, one of the few powerful beings within the Realm... What if they sought revenge? A Martial Saint Realm powerhouse was not easy to deal with! Moreover, Wu Hai had mentioned other actions today by two other Ancient Martial Families! Why havent they made their move yet? Its over! Just now, the strengths of these wealthy young masters were wasted, and having been captured by the Hua Familys bodyguards, escaping today would be difficult. To die here so unjustly would be too unworthy! Sigh! As everyone was lamenting, Young Master Yans earpiece suddenly rang, Young Master Yan, the head of the family orders you to come back at once! Stay far away from Wu Hai, that fool is just a trap... According to the latest intelligence, the ally of Wu Family, the Ancient Martial Fang Family has been wiped out, and the Gong Family dares not act rashly anymore, they definitely wont come tonight... In the earpiece, the manager of the Yan Family reported the detailed situation! And other wealthy young masters who hadnt died yet also received the same news! Phew! Upon hearing the news, all the wealthy young masters couldnt help but heave a long sigh of relief. Butler, its already too late! Sigh... Weve been captured! Let father prepare to bail us out! Young Master Yan looked at Ling Yanqiu, then at Hua Taikangthey hadnt directly killed these wealthy young masters, so there might still be some room to maneuver the situation. However, the cost to the family might be immense. With just a simple explanation, the entire situation in the Capital, within the great households, suddenly exploded! The sudden change of events was so rapid, and Ling Yanqiu himself was a Martial Emperor Strong, with his sisters boyfriend, Fan Ye, backing him up. Both Great Supreme Ancient Martial Families were also dealt with by Fan Ye! These magnates only needed a slight tidying up to immediately understand that the key figure in this upheaval was one personYifeis boyfriend, Fan Ye... Praying to gods, one must pray to the right one! Chapter 755 - 755 755 Once Ignored My Love Now Im Beyond ?Chapter 755: Chapter 755: Once Ignored My Love? Now Im Beyond Your Reach! Chapter 755: Chapter 755: Once Ignored My Love? Now Im Beyond Your Reach! Grandpa Hua, thank you! Ling Yanqiu looked at the burning gazes cast by the supreme families around her, bowed slightly towards Hua Taikang, and glanced worriedly towards the dressing room! Grandpa Hua, as for Fan Ye right now... Ling Yanqiu was somewhat anxious! Although when Hua Xueyan left just now, she seemed to be taking Ye Fan to change clothes, and presumably, there should have been some intimate behavior. But according to Hua Changan and Wu Hai just now, they still had other strong individuals making an appearance tonight! What about the Scorching Sun Emissary? Before, Ling Yanqiu had probably heard something about it, the subordinates he trained were all Martial Emperor level strong, so what kind of strength did the Scorching Sun Emissary himself have? If Ye Fan encountered the Scorching Sun Emissary now, would he be in danger? Hua Taikangs lips curved slightly, and he said indifferently, Miss Ling can rest assured, Young Master Fans strength, when you look at the entire Martial Arts Circle and Ancient Martial World, to pose a threat to him... there are almost none! Hua Taikang also felt a wave of admiration in his heart. Before running into Fan Ye on the street, Hua Taikang had started to take notice of Fan Ye... Feeling Fan Yes strength on the street was like staring into an abyss; Hua Taikang, with his Martial Emperor Fourth Rank, Fifth-Rank strength, couldnt fathom the depth of Fan Ye. The key point was Fan Yes approach; the Capital Shen Familys Shen Qingmeng and the Ancient Martial Fang Familys Fang Chengshan had joined forces to take down Ling Yifei in order to threaten the Ling Family. Even Prince Jin had sent his secretary, Zhang Yu, with the top ten Martial Emperor experts as backup. But the message released in the end was that the Fang and Shen Families, along with Fan Ye, attacked Prince Jins men? Then the Fang Family was annihilated... What the hell! This outcome was outrageous! Almost everyone knew that there must be some trickery involved, Fan Ye must have used some tactic to wipe out the forces of the Fang and Shen Families... But the key question was, why leave Prince Jins men? With the top ten Martial Emperor experts left behind, the report Zhang Yu brought back and the information that was leaked out just couldnt help but make people doubt its authenticity! To say its fake, but since Fan Ye took action, why would he leave Zhang Yu behind? To say its true? What a joke, just thinking about it, anyone could tell it was false... The key point now is that the news reported to Prince Jin could only go as far as Zhang Yu since Prince Jin couldnt meet others due to health reasons... To make a bold guess, it meant that Fan Ye had taken control of Prince Jins Zhang Yu and the top ten Martial Emperor experts using some method! Hisss! If that was the case, what did Fan Ye want to do? If Ye Fan was still alive, having planted such a massive mine next to Prince Jin, he could blow Prince Jin sky-high at any moment, couldnt he? Hua Taikangs brain raced with thoughts about Fan Ye, suddenly coming upon a possibility... If Ye Fan wasnt dead, then... With these thoughts in mind, a sharp light once again flashed in Hua Taikangs eyes, and he glanced towards the dressing room! What an incredible scheme! Regardless of the possibility, the Hua Family must have latched onto a supreme large thigh this time! Miss Ling, go ahead and take a look around; the banquet will begin shortly! I need to take care of some business first, Hua Taikang called out to Ling Yanqiu, then waved his hand to the bodyguards and quickly left the hall with Hua Changan and Young Master Yan, among others. Buzz! The moment Hua Taikang left, the scene instantly erupted! The family heads and strong representatives, who had been incredibly distant from Ling Yanqiu, all swarmed over in her direction. Miss Ling, I am the patriarch of the Huang Family; lets get to know each other! President Ling, the moment I walked into the room, I saw Miss Lings outstanding grace, a real dragon among people, exceptional, I come from the Qin Family, could Miss Ling give me a chance? Im from the Ancient Martial Xiao Family, and we are very much looking forward to cooperating with Miss Ling. Just to have a sip of the soup you offer will fill our family with immense gratitude! The scene almost instantly descended into utter chaos! Even some strong individuals, desperate to get a chance to speak with Ling Yanqiu, took to the air and flew across the hall, knocking down several chandeliers in their haste! Ling Yanqius eyebrows raised, a cold smirk appearing on her lips! Since the annihilation of the Ye Family and her announcement that she would marry Ye Fan, many clans had distanced themselves from her, fearing they might be implicated. Some families even directly opposed the Ling Family, suppressing them! And now, seeing the Ling Familys rise, they began to grovel? Humph! Do you think you are worthy? Back then, you wouldnt give me the time of day, so now, miss me; youre out of your league! However, for the few families that had stood by the Ling Family through thick and thin, Ling Yanqiu was still grateful, Patriarch Mei, Shang Family Master, please come a little closer and help block them! Ling Yanqiu knew that although the Ling Family was one of Great Xias six Supreme Families and had considerable influence in the Great Xia Common World, the key was the Hua Familys new Elixir Pills manufacturing factory implicated too much... A terrifying factory that could enable countless ordinary people to step into Martial Arts! Involved were Great Xias Supreme Families, hidden families, the Ancient Martial World, and even super-organizational forces beyond the borders, obviously too much for just the Ling Family to bear alone! There would surely be collaborative partners... But as for which families to choose, Ling Yanqiu still needed Ye Fans help to decide! After all, this was no longer just Ling Yanqius own affair! Ling Yanqiu glanced toward the changing room, her lips curling up! Humph! So much time has passed, and this bad guy still isnt ready? ... Inside the changing room, Hua Xueyan had stripped down to nothing at all! Meanwhile, Ye Fan had been pushed down onto the sofa, with a devilishly charming gaze fixed on Hua Xueyan. Hua Xueyan was very proactive, trying to undo Ye Fans clothes. Ye Fan just kept his scorching gaze on the beauty before him, making Hua Xueyan start to feel a bit ashamed! Her face flushed with embarrassment, Hua Xueyan reproachfully said to Ye Fan, Young Master Fan, do you think this is me being unchaste? A maiden offering herself up so shamelessly... and yet not sure if I will be accepted or rejected... As she spoke, Hua Xueyan seemed to feel an infinite sense of grievance and almost stopped her movements! After all, she was the precious daughter of the Hua Family, and in the Ancient Martial World, the Hua Family was a very prominent clan with influence spread all across it. The disciples of Supreme Families and prodigies pursuing her were countlesswhy should she debase herself, actively throwing herself at a man of the secular world? But then she thought of Fan Yes terrifying abilities and the magical power in his palm, and Hua Xueyan again steeled her resolve, tying her hair up before she bent over, after having undone Ye Fans clothes... Men like this, dont they? Do or die! Although Ye Fan was shocked by Hua Xueyans actions, he had no intention of resisting! After all, it wasnt as if he were forcing her; she was doing this willingly; can I be blamed? But just as things were about to progress further, Ye Fan suddenly felt an infinitely terrifying presence rapidly approaching the hotel... In that instant, every hair on Ye Fans body stood on end! Such a strong Martial Arts Qi Force Fluctuation, it must be at least at the Martial Saint Ninth Grade Peak! Danger was imminent! Chapter 756 - 756 756 Arrival of a Martial Saint Ninth Grade ?Chapter 756: Chapter 756: Arrival of a Martial Saint Ninth Grade Peak Powerhouse! Tremendous Pressure! Chapter 756: Chapter 756: Arrival of a Martial Saint Ninth Grade Peak Powerhouse! Tremendous Pressure! Ye Fan didnt even have to think about it to know that this super-strong person was definitely coming for him! Could it be that he had exposed himself? Xue Yan, stop quickly! Theres danger! Without any hesitation, Ye Fan patted Hua Xueyans back, then quickly picked up her clothes to drape them over her. Uhh! Hua Xueyans mouth was still somewhat unclear, and Ye Fan had already straightened out his own clothes, flashed, and, using the Demon Shadow Illusion Body Technique, had already disappeared inside the dressing room. Ah... this dead jerk... leaves after getting things halfway done... so bad... Hua Xueyans face flushed with embarrassment, thinking about what had just happened and how she had mustered the courage to do such things! Dead of embarrassment! Dead of embarrassment! But thinking about the Martial Arts Qi surging from Fan Yes body just now, she had only absorbed it for a brief moment, yet her strength had already broken through to above the Martial Emperor Level! Oh my god! Had she really become a Martial Emperor Strong? The improvement in strength in itself was no longer important to her, but the influence it would wield in the entire Ancient Martial World was definitely shocking! Hua Xueyan was only twenty years old and had already become a Martial Emperor Strong. Her potential and future prospects were boundless! While Grandmaster Realm strength could be built with resources, those above Martial Venerable needed talent to do so, let alone the strength at the Martial Emperor Level! Huh? While Hua Xueyan was still sorting out her clothes in resentment, she suddenly felt a tremendous oppressive force descending from the sky. The overpowering aura enveloped the entire hotel, and Hua Xueyan could hardly get up, feeling as if there was a thousand pounds weighing down on her! And in the entire lobby, the guests were feeling the same! Whats going on? Why do I feel like theres something heavy pressing down on my head! A power player has arrived, taking control of the entire domain! Domain? Damn it, is there someone above the Martial Saint Realm here? Whats the situation? Tonights business banquet is really not simple! Pfft! Among the shocked guests, some of the weaker representatives were directly suppressed, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, their bodies starting to stagger! And others were pressed down so hard they knelt directly on the ground! So powerful! Terrifying to this extent! However, this situation only lasted for a few seconds, the next moment everyone felt as if a gentle spring breeze had swept through the lobby. Then, that strong oppressive feeling disappeared in an instant! Huh? Is there another power player? Also a high-level expert of the Martial Saint Realm? When did Martial Saint Realm experts start to appear in groups? Alas! I dont know if I should have come to join in the excitement today! Do you guys think, who could be the expert the Hua Family has invited? At the edge of the lobby, Hua Taikang had just encountered Hua Xueyan coming out from the dressing room and asked gravely, Wheres Young Master Fan? Young Master Fan just sensed danger and has already rushed out! Hua Taikang nodded slightly and, after briefly sensing the surroundings, flashed towards the direction behind the hotel at high speed! The powerful pressure had just come from that direction! And that other force resisting it, if nothing unexpected occurred, must undoubtedly have been the work of Ye Fan! Although he knew that with his Fourth or Fifth Grade Martial Emperor strength rushing over would be of little help, Hua Taikang still decided to go and see for himself, at least to show where he stood! ... Boss! Shouldnt we just stay out of this? I have a really bad feeling... There seems to be something in this hall that I extremely dislike! In the huge parking lot a few hundred meters from the hotel, a person in black spoke as if talking to himself, as if he were talking to the air! Hmph! You coward, what are you afraid of with me here? I rescued you from the Miaojiang Mountains and assisted you until your strength broke through to the Martial Saint Peak. Who in the secular world is your match now? How can you be so trashy? A puff of black mist suddenly emerged from the person in black, condensing into a shadowy figure in front of him! The shadowy figures face seemed extremely angry, with a kind of disappointment that one feels towards someone who fails to meet expectations! This person in black was none other than the Scorching Sun Emissary who had been devoured by Ye Fan using Deadly Aura in the depths of the 100,000 Miaojiang Mountains and had been slain! However, the Evil Cult underground wasnt entirely wiped out by Ye Fans Evil-Purging Formation at that time but had instead hidden within a rat, before ultimately possessing the Scorching Sun Emissary and saving his life at a critical moment! After the symbiotic entity of the Scorching Sun Emissary and the Evil Cult went to the Northwest and obtained what the Evil Cult had wanted, the Evil Cults core Vital Energy recovered, and the Scorching Sun Emissarys strength was also stabilized! Had it not been for the severe injuries sustained by the Scorching Sun Emissary which had not fully healed, he could have already broken through to the Divinity Transformation Realm! That would have completely surpassed the strongest power in the secular world! The Evil Cult could not understand what the Scorching Sun Emissary was afraid of! Boss... You dont know, its the suppression of bloodlines! An innate fear, the type that makes one kneel upon sight! The reason I lost to Ye Fan was due to that bloodline suppression coming from Ye Fan! And now, Im feeling that presence again! Boss, could it be that Ye Fan is inside? The Scorching Sun Emissarys instinctual fear made him want to retreat, Not good! That aura is getting stronger. Why do I feel like its heading towards us? Damn it, boss, lets run for it! The Scorching Sun Emissarys soul itself was steeped in the fear instilled by Ye Fan! Moreover, during the great battle in the Miaojiang Region, the Scorching Sun Emissary realized why that bastard Qing Yuan ran so fastit must have been because he knew in advance that Ye Fan was there... therefore, in the end, both he and Xuanming ended up as scapegoats. ... The Evil Cult was speechless, its black mist extending into a palm, and it slapped across the face of the Scorching Sun Emissary! You dumbass! How did I go blind at that time, fixing on such a coward like you? I shouldve just stayed inside that rat! Ah, this is infuriating! The Scorching Sun Emissarys eyes saw stars from the slap, but he dared not harbor any dissatisfaction. He was acutely aware of the Evil Cult bosss methods... Previously, the Scorching Sun Emissary had secretly attempted to eliminate the Evil Cult and gain his freedom! However, even during the Evil Cults weakened state, the Scorching Sun Emissary was easily overpowered. Even more so now that the Evil Cult had returned to full strength! Sigh! F*ck! What the hell... Why is the ground so hot! Damn it... run... While the Scorching Sun Emissary was feeling depressed, the ethereal black shadow of the Evil Cult suddenly let out a scream and frantically attempted to bolt into the distance! In fact, because the black mist moved so quickly to escape, it nearly detached from the Scorching Sun Emissary! It felt as if the soul had run ahead of the person... Chapter 757 - 757 757 I Feel Like I Can Do It Again ?Chapter 757: Chapter 757 I Feel Like I Can Do It Again! Chapter 757: Chapter 757 I Feel Like I Can Do It Again! The Scorching Sun Emissary trembled with fear, his facial muscles twitching twice, despisingly curling his lip! Moral integrity? Your face? Who was it just now that said not to wimp out? Damn it, when trouble came, you ran faster than me, Laotzu! If it werent for my inability to shake you off, Id have killed you already! Although he complained inwardly, the movements of the Scorching Sun Emissarys legs didnt slow down at all... With his body hurtling along in flight, he lowered his head to look at the ground! At that moment, the ground, for some reason, had a golden eight-trigram pattern flashing with an ancient golden radiance, and those radiance beams were exactly what the Evil Cult feared most... Even those radiance beams made the Scorching Sun Emissary very wary in his heart, wanting to escape from here! Its just, why did those fluctuating patterns and radiance seem so familiar to the Scorching Sun Emissary? Hadnt he encountered them before in the Miaojiang Mountains? Ye Fan... its Ye Fan... Boss, do you think, could it be Ye Fan who has killed his way here? The Scorching Sun Emissarys heart pounded wildly, calling out frantically to the Evil Cult boss inside him while fleeing. Pressured by that radiance, the Evil Cult boss, though anxious, didnt dare to expose himself anymore and had already retreated back into the Scorching Sun Emissarys body. Hearing the Scorching Sun Emissarys words, the Evil Cult boss was infuriated, Ye Fan, my ass! Is your brain filled with nothing but Ye Fan? Didnt we go to the Northwest? All the information we had was so accurate, Ye Fan has been blown to pieces, dead ... dead... Cant you be a bit more promising? ... The Scorching Sun Emissary fell into silent disbelief. What do you mean be a bit more promising? If Im supposed to be promising, then why are you running? Boss... then why are you fleeing in terror the same as me... Indeed riled by the retort, the Scorching Sun Emissary couldnt hold back and sneered back at the Evil Cult. Fuck me! How can that be the same? Those patterns on the ground are after my freaking life... Hey, what the hell, will this never end? Weve almost run through the entire parking lot, why are there still these damned patterns on the ground? complained the Evil Cult, his voice growing more tense, Scorching Sun, havent you noticed that these patterns are very familiar? ... The Scorching Sun Emissary fell silent at once. Havent I said it many times already, are you deaf? Boss, I said it might be Ye Fan, but you didnt believe me... the Scorching Sun Emissary muttered to himself. Just as he was about to rush out of the parking lot, his body seemed to crash into a wall and was bounced back, Whats going on? Is there a prohibition set up here? Hiss! At the same time, in the air, a golden patterns fluctuations also appeared, and upon making contact with the Scorching Sun Emissarys body, emitted a puff of white smoke! Ah! It hurts like hell, back up, back up... wu... Compared to the Scorching Sun Emissary, the Evil Cult inside him seemed even more aggravated, howling orders for the Scorching Sun Emissary to retreat. It must be Ye Fan, it is definitely Ye Fan, what now? Boss... Boss, think of something fast! The Scorching Sun Emissarys fear of Ye Fan was deep in his bones. Panicking and shouting, his eyes desperately scanned the surroundings for any trace of Ye Fan. By now, the Evil Cult, having been blocked, had instead calmed down. A thick black mist pulsated from his body, and he quickly found out that the entire parking lot was sealed off by those golden patterns of the formation! So there is really a master here? If a fight is truly unavoidable, then bring it on! You useless dog! Use your pig brain to think... even if it is Ye Fan, so what? Whats Ye Fans strength, merely Martial Saint First or Second Rank, right? Whats your strength? With my help, youre already at the Martial Saint Ninth Grade Peak, and Ive taught you those terrifying Martial Arts Techniques... dont you have any confidence in taking on Ye Fan? Youve truly disappointed me... The words of the Evil Cult had stunned the Scorching Sun Emissary for a few seconds! Then, a spark of clarity flashed in his eyes, and he circulated the powerful Martial Arts Qi in his body once more, affirming the strength of a Martial Saint Ninth Rank at its peak, and understood everything in an instant! Right! Laotzu is no longer the former Zhuo Ri, having received the inheritance from the big shot of the Evil Cult, I now possess the peak prowess of a Martial Saint, whats there to fear? And those Martial Arts Techniques beyond the reach of the secular world, even if Ye Fan were to come, couldnt I just use those techniques to easily slay him? If I really cant win, then Ill just push out that damned spirit of the Evil Cult residing in me and make my escape! Exactly! Thats the plan! But what the Scorching Sun Emissary didnt know was that this had long been the Evil Cults idea! Urging the Scorching Sun Emissary to rush forward, the Evil Cult was planning to find an opportunity to escape, after all, if Zhuo Ri dies, he truly dies, but as long as there is even a wisp of the core spirit left, the Evil Cult could find a new host, so whats there to fear? Come out... Ye Fan, I know its you! Im not afraid of you, if you dare, then come out... Under the Evil Cults instigation, the Scorching Sun Emissary felt emboldened again and forced himself to stand in place, calmly releasing his powerful Perception to scan the surroundings! The Evil Cult was also scanning the surroundings with all its might! However, with the strength of a Martial Saint Ninth Grade and the unfathomably deep power of the Evil Cult, although it was just a Phantom Body symbiosis, searching for a person in these spaces of the secular world was no difficulty at all! Yet after both of them searched the entire parking lot together, they couldnt find any trace of a Martial Arts Expert! This... How odd! Wanting to flee, but confined by the Evil-Purging Formation on the ground and in the air, escape was impossible! Trying to search, yet unable to find the other person! Not good! Boss, I feel like those formations on the ground are purifying me... devouring my Vitality Force and Martial Breath, damn... this thing is too malicious! The Scorching Sun Emissary panicked and started to jump around, trying to escape the formations on the ground. Ive noticed it too! We cannot go on like this, if we do, both of us will die here! Break through the formation forcefully! The Evil Cult grimly responded, Ill take over your body now, and well break out together! If Ye Fan were indeed here and they couldnt even detect his presence, it would mean Ye Fans strength must have improved again! Buzz! A thick black mist began to roil and surge from the body of the Scorching Sun Emissary... Then, the Evil Cult immediately started to prepare to take over the body of the Scorching Sun Emissary so it could manipulate the Martial Arts Qi more perfectly and break out of the formation! And just at this moment, a gleam of light flashed outside the parking lot! A silver blade whistled through the air... moving so swiftly that it tore through the atmosphere, creating a void in space, and without so much as a wail, it was already at the throat of the Scorching Sun Emissary... Puchi! Without any hesitation, the blade, over a foot long, directly pierced through the Scorching Sun Emissarys throat... Chapter 758 - 758 758 Slay the Scorching Sun Emissary Death ?Chapter 758: Chapter 758: Slay the Scorching Sun Emissary! Death! Chapter 758: Chapter 758: Slay the Scorching Sun Emissary! Death! Move aside! Move aside... Danger... As the blade neared, the Scorching Sun Emissary had already sensed the danger, madly bellowing, trying to warn the Evil Cult to avoid it! The Evil Cult boss naturally sensed the approaching danger as well, but the moment he planned to activate his Martial Arts Qi to dodge, right above his head, a pure Evil-Purging Formation happened to envelop the Scorching Sun Emissary, effectively restraining the Evil Cults power. His movements were instantly restricted, delayed for a mere moment, but in that brief moment, the Scorching Sun Emissarys throat was already pierced through. The Scorching Sun Emissary wanted to take control of his own body to avoid the danger, but the entire spatial domain seemed to be suppressed by a mysterious force, and he couldnt exert his peak strength of the Ninth Rank Martial Saint Realm at allhis movements had even begun to slow, almost falling to the level of a Martial Emperor! You think I dont want to... oh damn... The Evil Cult responded, as the Evil-Purging Formations suppression made the Evil Cult shrink back inside the body of the Scorching Sun Emissary. That kind of Evil-Purging Formation naturally had a suppressive effect on the Evil Cult itself! The Scorching Sun Emissarys throat was pierced, and blood immediately gushed out! Ugh... you... who... Regaining control of his body, the Scorching Sun Emissary frantically covered his throat with his hand, circulating his Martial Arts Qi to stop the bleeding and heal the wound. As a powerful figure under the Soul Hall, although his throat was severely injured, they still had ways to survive! However, what terrified the Scorching Sun Emissary even more was that feeling, damn it, it had come again! Fear! Dread! Panic! The Scorching Sun Emissary glanced over at the Guotai Hotel, a familiar aura began to fluctuate, and he instinctively wanted to kneel in worship! It was Ye Fan! Definitely Ye Fan, no doubt! That bloodline suppression made the Scorching Sun Emissary tremble all over, Get out, rush now! After taking control of his body again, the Scorching Sun Emissarys Qi surged violently, and together with the Evil Cult, he tried to break through the surrounding formation barriers! Absolute Domain! Ye Fan stepped out from the void, a strange glow appearing in his hand, enveloping the entire space, and an ancient aura pressed down into the space once again. The structure of the entire space seemed to have changed, and the Scorching Sun Emissary and the Evil Cult found that although they possessed strength beyond the Martial Saint Realm, they could not fully exert it due to this forces suppression. This natural ability obtained by Ye Fan was gained from a Divinity Fragment, completely surpassing ancient martial techniques of the Secular World, displaying power that even the Evil Cult couldnt counter. Moreover, there was the suppression from the Evil-Purging Formation nearby! Nevertheless, even with their strength suppressed, the two together could still exert the speed and power of the Martial Saint Realm... Whiz, whiz, whiz! The two acted together, their bodies rapidly moved, and in the blink of an eye had tested several spots, finding weak points in the formation to break through! However, their movements were fast, Ye Fans were even faster! Shadow Blade, Kill! Ye Fan flicked his wrist, a golden invisible thread on his wrist pulling the glinting Shadow Blade, striking again at the front of the Scorching Sun Emissary! Splurch! The Shadow Blade once again pierced the throat of the Scorching Sun Emissary! F*ck! Is this ever going to stop? Are you only ever going to attack this spot? Ugh... The Scorching Sun Emissary, as a powerful figure under the Soul Hall, indeed had self-healing abilities. However, before Ye Fans first attack had even stopped bleeding, Ye Fans Shadow Blade struck again, further enlarging the wound! The Scorching Sun Emissary felt that his palms couldnt even cover the wound anymore! His entire bodys vitality force was rapidly depleting! Pfft! Pfft! The Scorching Sun Emissary was still trying to activate his martial power, attempting to dodge Ye Fans Shadow Blade attack, but he was still slower than Ye Fans Shadow Blade. In the blink of an eye, his throat was pierced several times by the blade! When the Shadow Blade pierced him for the last time, Ye Fan added a spinning motion to the blade! Then... The Scorching Sun Emissarys head was directly chopped off, falling to the ground! Until the moment his head hit the ground, the Scorching Sun Emissarys eyes were wide open, looking at Ye Fan incredulously, How... how is this possible? You can injure me, but how could you possibly chop off my head? My body is supposed to be enhanced by runes... As a powerhouse cultivated by the Soul Hall, the Scorching Sun Emissarys body was extremely strange; ordinary weapons from the secular world were ineffective against him! But why was Ye Fans Shadow Blade able to slice through his body so easily, and even chop off his head? The Scorching Sun Emissary didnt understand until his death! And the evil cult hidden within the Scorching Sun Emissarys body was even more panicked and shocked! Runes? Are you the only one who has them? Ye Fan flicked his wrist, and the 3,000 runes on the Shadow Blade started to fluctuate violently, emitting a powerful ancient aura. Those intricate patterns, with just a slight infusion, made the Scorching Sun Emissary and the evil cult tremble all over! Hiss! The terrifying fluctuation of the runes on the Shadow Blade completely drove the Scorching Sun Emissary to despair! Seizing the moment Ye Fan was speaking, the Scorching Sun Emissarys arms incredibly elongated, grabbed his own head, and tried to reattach it? Huh? A sharp light flashed in Ye Fans eyes! Although he was prepared, he was still somewhat surprised by the scene before him! Last time in the Miaojiang Region, he didnt kill the Scorching Sun Emissary, and now he had left behind a disaster, with even the evil cult hidden inside the Scorching Sun Emissary, fleeing together! Had he not encountered them today, he wouldnt have known the calamity the evil cult and Scorching Sun Emissary together would have brought. Today, these two scoundrels, Ye Fan was determined to kill! Swoosh! Ye Fans Shadow Blade whooshed out again, effortlessly severing the wrist of the Scorching Sun Emissary, while the Flame of Inheritance surged out, enveloping the Scorching Sun Emissarys head, directly burning it to ashes! Ah... No... The Scorching Sun Emissarys head was still able to roar in protest, furiously shouting, and using his secret technique, he actually resisted the Flame of Inheritance for a while! However, facing the mysterious Flame of Inheritance, the Scorching Sun Emissarys head ultimately stood no chance, and after a moment, it was directly burned into ashes! Then, controlled by Ye Fan, the Flame of Inheritance rushed towards the remaining half of the Scorching Sun Emissarys body, enveloping it... continuing the burning... Ye Fan... It is indeed you! May you never rest in peace... Damn it... As the Scorching Sun Emissarys body was completely burned to ashes, the evil cult could no longer hide. It was forced to flee from the Scorching Sun Emissarys body! But at this moment, the evil cult didnt flee outward; it actually changed direction, charging towards Ye Fan! Since there was no escape, the evil cult made a bold decisionto directly rush into Ye Fans body, take over Ye Fans body, and form a symbiosis... If Ye Fan wanted to kill the evil cult, he had to kill himself... Hehe! Laotzu is really too wise... Chapter 759 - 759 759 Using Oneself as Bait Asking the Enemy ?Chapter 759: Chapter 759: Using Oneself as Bait! Asking the Enemy to Enter the Trap! Chapter 759: Chapter 759: Using Oneself as Bait! Asking the Enemy to Enter the Trap! The Evil Cults true form was as fast as lightning, hurtling towards Ye Fan while it couldnt help but praise itself! Laotzu is so clever, Ye Fan would never expect this, right? By the time he realizes whats happening, I would have already entered his body. If things go smoothly, I could coexist with Ye Fan, and with a bit more luck, I might even be able to possess his bodyits definitely possible! Sensing the movements of the Evil Cult, Ye Fan smirked devilishly and instantly understood the intentions of the Evil Cult! Thinking of invading this young masters body? Heh, come on then... Isnt this just walking into a trap? The root of the Flame of Inheritance was in Ye Fans Dantian. When the aura of the Soul Locking Wood infiltrated Ye Fans body, there was no need for Ye Fan to do anything, as the Flame of Inheritance would immediately go all out to hunt it down! Moreover, there was another powerful presence within Ye Fans body! That was the golden thread left in Ye Fans body after merging with the Immortal Path Guide, which must be the immortal power from the Immortal Domain... When it was countering the devouring aura of the Soul Locking Wood, the golden thread also played a significant role. Now that an Evil Cult has entered his body, seeking to invade and possess him, the Flame and the golden thread would certainly not let it go! Besides, Ye Fan had already merged several Divinity Fragments. The ancient auras absorbed from the fragments contained ancient inherited Martial Techniques. Any one of those techniques would be enough to give the Evil Cult a fierce challenge! Therefore, facing the assault of the Evil Cult, Ye Fan had no intention of dodging! He even moved all the Evil-Purging Formations he had set up in front of him, clearing the path for the Evil Cult. Ye Fan knew that this Evil Cult had been injured deep in the Miaojiang Mountains. Although some recovery had taken place, judging by the density of the black mist, the Evil Cult likely hadnt returned to its peak strength! With that in mind, Ye Fan decided to let the Evil Cult try to invade his body. As long as he protected the vital parts of his soul, he had ways to deal with the Evil Cult. The key point was that the Divine Gate would later have to face so many unsealed Evil Cults in the world... It was not guaranteed that he would be so fortunate every time to detect the trails of these Evil Cults in advance! What if the Evil Cult had completely broken the seal and fled, invading a human body? How would he deal with it then? By the way, this time could be a good opportunity to gain some experience! Whoosh! The Evil Cults movements were extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it had already charged towards Ye Fan, and it seemed that it was about to sneak into Ye Fans body! It was only then that the Evil Cult realized there were no defenses present on Ye Fan? Not even the obstruction of Martial Arts Gang Qi? For a strong practitioner at the Martial Saint Realm, the Martial Arts Gang Qi is very formidable. If Ye Fan were to resist with all his might, the Evil Cult would have to exert some effort to invade! And that Martial Arts Gang Qi naturally operates on its own. Yet now it was gone, with no obstruction whatsoever? This could only mean one thing. The obstruction from those Martial Arts Gang Qi was intentionally withdrawn by Ye Fan... Those annoying Formations had also been deliberately cleared by Ye Fan! Even though the Evil Cult could already smell the vitality from Ye Fans body, that excellent Physique if it merged and absorbed Ye Fans Vitality Force, its wounds would definitely heal instantly! But... at this moment, the Evil Cult had an intense sense of foreboding! Its a trap! Definitely a trap! Alarmed, the Evil Cults black mist wildly surged, trying to escape from Ye Fans body, but it was already too late! Whoosh! From Ye Fans body, a mass of black Aura of Death also emerged, entwining the Evil Cult and then directly sinking into Ye Fans body. The black aura of death, Evil Cult had seen it with his own eyes. Deep within the Miaojiang Mountains, both the Scorching Sun Emissary and the Xuanming Saint Envoy had been devoured by that aura of death from Ye Fan and then perished. Only the Scorching Sun Emissary was a bit luckier; he was chosen by Evil Cult as a symbiotic host, so he survived, while Xuanming truly died! Is this Ye Fans ploy? Evil Cult secretly breathed a sigh of relief! Because back in the depths of the Miaojiang Mountains, when Evil Cult sensed the aura of death on the Scorching Sun Emissary, he clearly understood the power of that aura of death, but it was quite insignificant! I can totally handle it! Is this all? However, what the Evil Cult boss didnt know was that the aura of death Ye Fan left on the Scorching Sun Emissary was just a trace of it, not the actual entity! A cold sneer emerged in Evil Cults heart, since that was the case, he wouldnt hold back! Once Evil Cults true body entered Ye Fans body, it rapidly began to spread to every part of Ye Fans veins and arteries, deep into his marrow, his organs... trying to invade, take control of Ye Fans body, and then fuse... Throughout the process, even those auras of death didnt offer the slightest hindrance, they even began to gather towards the Evil Cults true form, seemingly trying to ingratiate themselves! Heh! This is the true power of my position! Looking at the secular world, besides those hidden old monsters, who else is a match for me? Sealed for ten thousand years, it is time to unseal the master! Once the master is released, even if that damned woman comes back to life, she can do nothing against the entire Evil Cult clan! Deeper, just a bit deeper... Evil Cult rampaged through Ye Fans body with abandon; apart from the key areas of the head and soul, as well as the Flame of Inheritance in the Dantian, he easily took control of all other places! Ss! Feeling the Divinity Fragments and ancient aura contained in Ye Fans body, as well as the dense vitality force, Evil Cult couldnt help but take a refreshingly cool breath. Heh! Ye Fan, you didnt anticipate this, did you? I chose not to run, but to invade your body... Haha, now I have fused with your body. If you think of killing me, dream on! Unless, youre willing to die yourself... Evil Cult began to gloat, thinking that he had seized control over Ye Fan! Although he hadnt yet fully invaded Ye Fans soul and head region or Dantian, Evil Cult was very confident that given enough time, he could completely dominate Ye Fan. Besides, now that he was safe, even if he couldnt take full control of Ye Fan, wouldnt killing him be easy once he found and unsealed their ancestor? Is that so? How can you be certain that youve fused with me? Ye Fan stood calmly in place, unleashing his powerful perception to scan Evil Cults position in all directions within his own body! With Devils Pupil activated, Ye Fan could clearly see Evil Cults black mist scattered in his body, merging with his own veins and the patterns of his internal organs, somewhat similar to Prince Jins subordinates who are Martial Emperor Strong. Those Martial Emperor Strong had been taken over by Insect Eggs wrapped around their veins and nerves. And now, it was merely the black mist of Evil Cult that had tangled! Is that so? Ye Fan smirked devilishly. Although he couldnt yet control the Flame of Inheritance Crimson Flame with enough precision to divide it into countless threads to assault Evil Cult, the Flame of Inheritance Crimson Flame was rooted in his own Dantian, and within his body, for the Flame of Inheritance, Ye Fans body was their territory. He just needed to issue the command, and the flames would automatically follow his veins and arteries! It wouldnt harm Ye Fans veins and arteries, but as for other impurities, they could easily be burnt to ashes... Chapter 760 - 760 760 Annihilating the Evil Cult A Huge ?Chapter 760: Chapter 760: Annihilating the Evil Cult, A Huge Advantage! Chapter 760: Chapter 760: Annihilating the Evil Cult, A Huge Advantage! However, if the Evil Cult merged into someone elses body! That would pose some difficulties as it stands now. After all, with his current spiritual power, Ye Fan could control the Red Silk Tyrant Bodys threads with no issue... but controlling the Flame of Inheritance would require too much soul power, rendering him unable to disperse them finely into those thin threads! Yet Ye Fan could feel that he was not far off from achieving this step! Perhaps, once he had broken through to the Peak of Grade Nine Martial Saint and reached the Divinity Transformation Realm, his soul power and spiritual power should suffice. By then, even if the Evil Cult fused into another persons body, Ye Fan would be able to precisely control the Flame of Inheritance, burning the Evil Cult out of their bodies without damaging their muscles and veins! Today, Ye Fan deliberately let the Evil Cult enter his body to investigate the specific situation of the invasion and find countermeasures. And now, since he had achieved his goal, Ye Fan wasted no more words! A wave of the Flame of Inheritance flickered on his wrist, and then... those flames, bearing a powerful archaic aura, transformed into a sky full of starlight, immersing into Ye Fans body, seeking out the black mist twining around his veins and beginning to envelop, burn, and drive it away! En? At first, the Evil Cult was disdainful, Ye Fan, have you lost your will to live? Haha, youre really planning to burn yourself too? I refuse to believe youre that reckless! The Evil Cult didnt take it seriously, but in less than a second, it sensed something was amiss! Because it noticed that some of its black mist threads dispersed on the arm vanished in an instant to those Crimson Flames, yet Ye Fans own body remained unharmed. Ye Fans body is immune to those mysterious flames? The burning was ineffective against him? Damn it all! A foreboding feeling began to surge in the Evil Cults mind, and after a moment of rapid contemplation, it understood! Indeed! Ye Fan could hold the Flame of Inheritance in his hand without any damage, so he must be fearless of it. Did I willingly enter Ye Fans body, essentially handing myself over in a silver platter? Oh hell no! Ye Fan, you truly are vicious, damn your freaking... Im done playing with you... After sensing something was wrong, the Evil Cult furiously channeled its Martial Arts Qi and an archaic aura, trying to break free from Ye Fans body and flee into the distance! But how could Ye Fan set such a trap and let the Evil Cult just walk away? In the Miaojiang Mountains, when the remnant soul of the Evil Cult managed to escape by chance, Ye Fan had regretted it deeply. If he let it escape again now, who knows what calamity it could bring upon Great Xia! Is that so? Do you think this is a public market? You come and go as you please? Ye Fan said with a light smile. As soon as the Evil Cult left his body, those Evil-Purging Formations he had scattered earlier instantly formed a cage in front of him, perfectly trapping the Evil Cult within! Ah... you despicable scum... let me out... Huff huff! To deal with this Evil Cult, Ye Fan had already set up countless Evil-Purging Formations in the parking lot! When constructing the cage, he added formation layers one after another, one layer, two layers, three layers... outside the Prison Cage Array, a total of seven layers of Evil-Purging Formations had been set up! The purifying effect of the formations, along with their corrosive power, were strong but the Evil Cult, having recovered some strength, couldnt resist. Its body was continuously corroded and purified by the golden light, emitting a sizzling sound! The presence of the black mist was rapidly diminishing! In just an instant, the Evil Cult felt its very origin was wounded! Although the Evil Cult was powerful, it had one fatal flawit had to have a host body to inhabit! When sealed underground, it latched onto the skeleton of an Ancient Fierce Beast... It was able to exert greater strength before because it was attached to the body of the Scorching Sun Emissary. But now, the Evil Cult was just a Phantom Body, utterly defenseless against Ye Fans attacks! While the Evil Cult itself could extend its tendrils to devour the Vitality Force of other living beings! But the key was that at that moment, Ye Fan used that Prison Cage Array to lock down the surroundings, leaving the Evil Cult with no way out. Seeing his own body rapidly fading, if this continued, under the relentless purification of the Evil-Purging Formation, he would inevitably meet his end at Ye Fans hands. The Evil Cults phantom eyes flashed with ruthless determination, he could only use the magical treasures within the ring... But just as the Evil Cult took out the Space Ring, Ye Fan struck again! Heavenly Punishment Thunder! Boom! Boom! With a flick of his wrist, a violent roar of thunder appeared above the Evil Cult followed by lightning as thick as a utility pole charging directly towards him! Zi Zi Zi! The lightning strikes couldnt inflict real damage on the Evil Cult. But the ancient electrical charge within the lightning could scorch and pain the soul, nearly as bad as the Flame of Inheritance! Ah... mama mia, save me... you... you really are that womans descendant... Damn it... The Evil Cult saw the power of the Heavenly Punishment Thunder and panickedly darted around the confined space of the Prison Cage Array. Above was the Heavenly Punishment Thunder, flowing from Ye Fan, the floating Flames of Inheritance also surged into the Prison Cage Array, chasing and scorching, while around was the purifying effect of the Evil-Purging Formation... Damn it! How did Ye Fan have so many terrifying methods? Any single one of them was enough to claim the Evil Cults life! Who could withstand this? Im just a Phantom Body of the Evil Cult, do you really need to go to such lengths to deal with me? Zi Zi! Zi Zi! Lightning strikes, Flames of Inheritance scorching, Evil-Purging Formation purifying... When combined, these forces were not as simple as one plus one plus one, but rather they multiplied, presenting dozens or even hundreds of times more power! The Evil Cult wanted to use the magical treasures in the Space Ring to defend itself, but in an instant, he was split in half by the lightning, then his body was rapidly burned to nothing by the Flame of Inheritance and purified into a wisp of blue smoke by the Evil-Purging Formation... and then utterly vanished... Ye Fan, you will not die a good death... you cannot kill all of us... haha, we still have comrades, and we will ultimately exterminate all of you... The Evil Cult roared in his last moments as his soul disappeared! But all was in vain, as the body was purified into nothingness, leaving not a trace behind! Ye Fan, certain that the Evil Cult had completely perished and dispersed, finally breathed a sigh of relief, retracting the Heavenly Punishment Thunder, recalling the Flames of Inheritance, and dismantling the Evil-Purging Formation... And within the Prison Cage Array formed by the Evil-Purging Formation, a pitch-black ring fell out, somewhat similar to the Dragon Ring Ye Fan had obtained earlier! Huh? Ye Fan picked up the ring, channeled his Soul Power into it, and was instantly astounded! It was a Space Ring! The space inside was incredibly vast, at least as large as a soccer field... and most crucially, Ye Fan discovered countless treasures inside the Space Ring! Ancient Beast Pills of ten-thousand-year-old Demon Beasts, Lingzhi of the same age, Snow Lotus, Lycoris Flowers, Netherworld Grass... all unparalleled treasures that could not be found anywhere in the realm of Martial Arts now... Was this the foundation of the Evil Cult? Ye Fan excitedly released his Soul Power into the ring, continuing his exploration... Hed truly struck it rich this time! Chapter 761 - 761 761 Wu Family Ancestor to Make a Move ?Chapter 761: Chapter 761: Wu Family Ancestor to Make a Move? Chapter 761: Chapter 761: Wu Family Ancestor to Make a Move? Not only are there a vast number of medicinal materials and treasures, but also countless cultivation techniques and martial arts techniques! According to the classification of the secular world, the four levels of Heavenly Earth Xuanhuang are altogether insufficient to evaluate these martial arts techniques... Previously, Ye Fan had obtained some martial techniques from the great Ding Xiu of the Immortal Domain! Ye Fan had merely casually investigated in his space ring and found that the martial techniques inside, all of a thousand scrolls, were all Immortal-grade martial techniques! Among them, Ye Fan casually took out a few scrolls to glance at, and understood some of them, such as movement techniques, as well as those enhancing combat strength, but for some, even having reached the power of a Grade Eight Martial Saint, he still could not penetrate the profound and abstruse text within! Unfortunately, Ye Fan now has no way of knowing how the Immortal Domain classifies the levels of martial techniques... But from the current situation, many of the techniques within are certainly much stronger than those given to him by Ding Xiu! Is this the foundation of an Evil Cult? An Evil Cult member actually had so many treasures hidden in a space ring? Why didnt I find so many treasures on the Evil Cult member I dealt with in the Flower Capital? What Ye Fan didnt know was that the space ring he found on this Evil Cult member, with all those treasures and resources, was not amassed by a single member of the Evil Cult... but rather a treasury jointly maintained by almost all members of the Evil Cult! And the Evil Cult member Ye Fan had just slain happened to be one of the guardians of that treasury! Originally, this fortuitously escaped member of the Evil Cult had planned to use the resources inside the treasury ring to rapidly enhance the strength of the Scorching Sun Emissary, and then continue to unseal other members of the Evil Cult! However, he was incredibly unlucky to have just arrived in the Capital, agreed to help Prince Jin oversee todays business banquet, only to encounter Ye Fan! And then... the Scorching Sun Emissary was killed, and the Evil Cult member who had barely fled was once again annihilated! Ye Fan roughly understood the resources and elixir pills inside the ring, and although they were very precious, the key was that his current strength had already reached the limit of his physique! With the power of a Grade Eight Martial Saint, a Spirit Bone Physique, and many talent skill techniques, Ye Fan did not aspire to improve in the short term, not because he lacked Martial Arts Qi... In fact, the rustic aura provided by the Divinity Fragments within Ye Fans body was sufficient to allow him to ascend to several realms in the Immortal Domain without much issue. The real problem was that Ye Fans body couldnt handle it! Alas! Having no choice, Ye Fan put away the space ring, pondering whether or not to further improve his Root Bone? From Spirit Bone to Taoist Bone... his cultivation speed would increase again, and his capacity for enduring Martial Arts Qi would be even stronger. Perhaps, he might just be able to break through to the Divinity Transformation Realm of the Immortal Domain, or even higher realms? Ye Fans mind was still pondering when suddenly a flash of light appeared before his eyes! The Martial Emperor Strong watching over Prince Jins Mansion had suddenly started alerting him? What had happened there? Ye Fan focused his gaze, carefully shared the vision of a few Martial Emperor Strong, and immediately saw a list! That list was one shared by Zhang Yu through the vision of Martial Emperor Strong! It was Wu Family Ancestor, Mu Family, and other ancestors planning to make a move, coming to deal with Fan Ye... After understanding the situation, Ye Fan couldnt help but let out a cold sneer in his heart! Hmph! All these ancestors of the families are planning to make a move? Very well, cant hold back any longer, can you? Ye Fan faked his death this time to come to the Capital precisely because he wanted to start by clearing out some of Prince Jins trump cards! And unexpectedly, Prince Jin could hardly wait! Perfect! Lets make a big scene starting with tonights banquet! ... In the Wu Family Mansion in the Capital! With bruises on his face, Wu Jinchuan knelt in the rear courtyards ancestral hall and respectfully said into the darkness, Ancestor, Xiao Hai... has been killed! It is because of the Ling Family and that Fan Ye... Please take action and ensure justice for Wu Hai! Wu Jinchuan was utterly aggrieved as he spoke! Today was supposed to be a great day for the Hua Family to expand its influence by hosting a project convention in the Capital, and since Wu Jinchuan had some ties with Hua Taikang, he let his grandson Wu Hai attend first, while he himself planned to show support later! However, before Wu Jinchuan could arrive, he received news that Wu Hai, having offended Fan Ye and Ling Yanqiu, was directly killed by Hua Taikang on the spot! When Wu Jinchuan went to confront Hua Taikang, he never even had the chance to see the man and was beaten to a pulp by Hua Familys bodyguards, nearly losing his life there and then. Wu Hai has been killed? Who dares to lay a hand on him in the Capital? A dignified voice echoed from inside the ancestral hall; it was the Wu Family Ancestor. The Wu Family Ancestor, who was Wu Jinchuans grandfather, had lived for several centuries. He rarely involved himself in family matters and was always cultivating, his strength having broken through to the Martial Saint Realm. Although the Wu Family Ancestor seldom made public appearances, in the entire Great Xia, no one dared to ignore his existence. A Grade Eight Martial Saint could easily annihilate a Supreme Family with just the flick of a finger. In the entire Great Xia, there werent many strong enough to reach the Martial Saint Realm... but most had some connection with Prince Jin! Allegedly, these strong individuals had received benefits from Prince Jin when they made their breakthroughs into the Martial Saint Realm. The one who acted was Hua Taikang! But according to information I gathered, Hua Taikang didnt really want to kill Wu Hai. The ones who truly wanted Wu Hai dead were that bitch Ling Yanqiu and that little bastard Fan Ye... Wu Jinchuan understood all the events Wu Hai had experienced outside the banquet hall. Moreover, considering the situation between Fan Ye and Hua Xueyan, the way the Fang Family was decimated, the Gong Familys lack of action, the internal turmoil within the Ling Family, Ling Bo getting crippled, the Huo Family backing down... when all these events were pieced together, it was clear to Wu Jinchuan that Fan Ye was not someone to be trifled with. The forces behind him were undoubtedly strong, imposing enough that even the Hua Family wanted to cling to their coattails. So in todays event, although it was the Hua Family who invited partners for cooperation, it practically turned upside down, becoming the Hua Family trying to please Fan Ye, and the project would inevitably go to the Ling Family. Wu Hais repeated provocations naturally became a stumbling block! Hua Taikang, wanting to clarify his stance and support, made a statement by killing Wu Hai. To some extent, Wu Hais death was indeed a bit undeserved. But Wu Hais death demanded justification from the Wu Family; if they just swallowed their pride without a fight, then in the Capital, the Wu Family would be left with no dignity! Any commercial activities, other families might give it a second thought! After all, the Hua Family is a Supreme Family from the Ancient Martial World. If the Wu Family yielded, then any close cooperation with them would seem like antagonizing the Hua Family, wouldnt it? The immense influence brought by the Elixir Pills business soon to be taken over by the Ling Family would be out of their reach! Therefore, Wu Jinchuan came directly to seek the Wu Family Ancestor, wanting vengeance through blood. Setting aside killing Hua Taikang, at least killing Fan Ye and obliterating the Ling Family was necessary... Chapter 762 - 762 762 Should I Become a Bootlicker Too ?Chapter 762: Chapter 762: Should I Become a Bootlicker Too? Chapter 762: Chapter 762: Should I Become a Bootlicker Too? In the darkness, the Wu Family Ancestor frowned as he pondered Wu Jinchuans words, remaining silent for a long time. In fact, at the Wu Family Ancestors level of cultivation, the concept of family allegiance was not as strong as before. The reason he still utilized his influence to intimidate the Wu Familys enemies and protect the Wu Family was simply because the family could continuously provide him with cultivation resources. The Wu Family Ancestor had already broken through to the strength of a Fifth Grade Martial Saint. What he craved was an opportunity to participate in the Ancient Martial Immortal Sects assembly, hoping to catch the eye of a major figure from the Immortal Domain, and then enter the Immortal Domain, pursuing greater strength and a longer life! As for everything else, it was all insignificant. Buzz! Just as the Wu Family Ancestor hesitated, a secure phone on his person rang. That phone was given to him by Prince Jin years ago. After glancing at the text message, the Wu Family Ancestor no longer hesitated and spoke with a deep voice, Understood! Ill head to the Hua Family banquet immediately and take out Fan Ye... No one is allowed to bully the sons of the Wu Family! The message the Wu Family Ancestor had just received was from Prince Jins Mansion. It was a simple message, instructing them to take out Fan Ye. Whoever managed to kill Fan Ye would be recommended for a spot at the Immortal Gate assembly by Prince Jins side, and would also get introduced to a bigwig from the Immortal Domain. Though the Wu Family Ancestor spoke with apparent moral righteousness, in reality, it was all in consideration of his own interests. The reason why the Wu Family Ancestors strength had improved so rapidly was indeed thanks to some favors from Prince Jin in the past... and the reason he continued to maintain contact with Prince Jin was because behind Prince Jin, there was the support of a major figure from the Immortal Domain. Those Martial Saint ancestors agreed to Prince Jins orders, actually wanting to use Prince Jin to connect with the Immortal Domains bigwig! Boom! Before Wu Jinchuan could even appreciate the gesture, a fierce Qi Force erupted skyward as the Wu Family Ancestor soared into the air, swiftly flashing towards the Hua Family banquet. The Wu Family Ancestor had strived for a spot at the Immortal Gate assembly for hundreds of years! But due to his mediocre talent and inability to obtain the Immortal Path Guide or a recommendation spot, he couldnt participate in the Immortal Gate assembly despite having entered the Martial Saint Realm. This time I must seize the opportunity! Watching the Ancestor take action, Wu Jinchuan wiped the trace of blood from the corner of his mouth and muttered, Fan Ye, this time you should finally die, right? Hmph! The Ling Family dogs, after Ye Fans death you should have behaved, but youre still relying on another Fan Ye, thinking you can rise from the ashes? Dream on! All of the Wu Family who wish to join, follow me to enjoy the show! Wu Jinchuan believed that with the Wu Family Ancestor taking action, todays Hua Family business banquet would be a joke. Fan Ye was surely fated to die, and the Ling Family was doomed to ruin! And the Hua Familys elixir manufacturing project could only be taken over by the Wu Family! By then, the Wu Family would become the number one supreme family in Great Xia! Such an elevating moment necessitated the presence of the Wu Familys core members to show face! What they didnt know, however, was that by taking such action, they were simply delivering their own heads. A mere Fifth Grade Martial Saint daring to act recklessly in front of Ye Fan, an Eighth Grade Martial Saint prodigy, wasnt that a joke? Moreover, Ye Fan possessed so many absurdly powerful Martial Techniques! ... In the Capital, at the parking lot behind Guotai Hotel! Ye Fan snapped out of his reverie and stepped towards the Hua Family banquet hall. Prince Jins list even included some big shots in the military martial arts field, and one of the families had previously had a good relationship with the Ye Family. Ye Fan hesitated in his heart. Such a family, should he give them a chance? Sigh! Lets just wait and see! Right after Ye Fan entered the hall, Yan Ruyu silently emerged from the shadows next to the parking lot, her lips curling slightly, Impressive indeed! With only the strength of a Grade Eight Martial Saint, his combat power is so heaven-defying, especially that miraculous flame. If I hadnt dodged, I would probably have been burned to nothing! Based on the fluctuations of that flame, could it be that this Fan Ye is the person who those big shots in the Immortal Domain are looking for? Luckily! Luckily, I met Fan Ye one step ahead! If necessary, should I humble myself to curry favor with him? A look of strange colors flashed in Yan Ruyus eyes as her eyebrows twitched and her thoughts wandered. ... In the Hua Familys business banquet hall, after Hua Xueyan and Hua Taikang met, they learned that Ye Fan had darted to the backyard! Although they knew they couldnt be of much help, Ye Fan was, after all, exerting himself for the Hua Familys banquet, thus they, along with some legitimate-line bodyguards of the Hua Family, also quickly made their way to the backyard! Just now, the powerful oppression felt in the hall was palpable to both Hua Taikang and Hua Xueyan! That must have been the arrival of a Martial Saint level expert... It seems that Prince Jin is still making his move... Hua Taikang instructed Hua Xueyan as they walked, If a fight breaks out later, dont get too close. If theres danger, retreat immediately! Ill cover the retreat... Alas! I just dont know if Young Master Fan can hold on... Although Hua Taikang had killed Wu Hai in the hall, stating the Hua Familys stance and planning to cling to the golden thigh that was Fan Ye. But the arrival of this supreme Martial Saint expert left Hua Taikang feeling somewhat helpless. The Hua Family, as an elixir medicine family, had originally held a very revered status among the ancient martial families. However, with the Nangong Family encountering trouble, the Hua Family lost a powerful support. With a pitifully small number of Martial Saint experts within the family itself, their status among ancient martial families was gradually weakening! The arrival of a Martial Saint level expert was a fatal threat to the Hua Family! Ah? Xueyan, your strength... have broken through to the Martial Emperor level... whats going on? Hua Taikang was too preoccupied with assisting Fan Ye earlier to notice. But now, as he focused on Hua Xueyan, he realized that the martial arts Qi flowing through her had reached the Second Grade Martial Emperor Realm? She was hardly weaker than Hua Taikang? How much time had passed? Hua Xueyan had only been in the changing room with Fan Ye for about ten minutes, right? Could it be that a lot had happened in those ten minutes that he was unaware of? Was it Ye Fan who had enabled Hua Xueyans strength to advance once more? Yes! Ive broken through... its thanks to Ye Fan... If this continues, I believe, it wont be long before I can even break through to the Martial Saint Realm! Granduncle, this time our choice to side with Fan Ye was definitely right! Later at the business banquet, I want to announce something... Hua Xueyan looked at Hua Taikang, and although she did not say it out loud, her eyes already conveyed what she wanted to say. Announce, by all means announce! I support you. Even if the entire Hua Family has to be your dowry, I support it... I believe, your father wouldnt oppose it either... Hua Taikang spoke as his gaze caught sight of Ye Fan gracefully darting over from the parking lot! He was clean, his clothes spotless, with not even a hint of injury! Was the fight already over? Was that Martial Saint expert just left unchallenged? Chapter 763 - 763 763 Dont Mistake Your Own Man ?Chapter 763: Chapter 763: Dont Mistake Your Own Man! Chapter 763: Chapter 763: Dont Mistake Your Own Man! Young Master Fan... When Hua Taikang spoke, he couldnt help but swallow hard! That was a Martial Saint Realm powerhouse! Although Hua Taikang had realized, Ye Fans strength was at least at the level of the Martial Saint Realm, strong enough to withstand an abrupt, powerful attack, but to win so cleanly, wasnt that a bit too heaven-defying? As a powerhouse of the Martial Saint Realm himself, it seemed Ye Fans strength far exceeded that of the other master! That Martial Saint Realm powerhouse was slain? Hua Taikang frowned. Despite being on the level of the Martial Emperor himself, and having sensed the situation in the parking lot briefly, there wasnt much fluctuation of Martial Arts Qi! How on earth did Ye Fan achieve that? Yes! Already slain... However, not one, but two... Both possessed the strength at the Peak of Grade Nine Martial Saint! Ye Fan replied indifferently, They were just the trash that I had previously crippled and then let escape by sheer luck! Ye Fan, in saying so, was indeed not lying. Whether it was the Scorching Sun Emissary or that cultist from the Miaojiang Region, both were ones that Ye Fan had failed to kill before, allowing them a lucky escape. However, in the ears of Hua Taikang and Hua Xueyan, these words were just utterly explosive! Hissss! Those were Grad Nine Martial Saints! Damn! And both were killed by Fan Ye so easily after attacking him together? The key here was, from the sounds of it, Fan Ye seemed to have frequently clashed with these Peak Grade Nine Martial Saint powerhouses before? Wasnt that just too terrifying? What kind of monster was this? After a long period of shock, Hua Xueyan and Hua Taikang exchanged glances, both recalling Ye Fan a monster who had previously dominated the entire Great Xia. Ye Fan was already unmatched under the heavens! And this Fan Ye before them seemed even more powerful! Lets leave! Dont keep the guests waiting in suspense! Theres still more drama to come tonight! Ye Fan flashed a wicked smile and glanced at the grand hall! He had not yet detected the presence of the Wu Family Ancestor and others. As for the other family powerhouses, Ye Fan was uncertain whether they would continue to cause trouble during the banquet. Although the Hua Family had slain Wu Hai, deterring all the powerful family members, and the warriors of Ancient Martial Fang Family, as well as the Gong Family, were restricted from acting, it was uncertain if someone might still want to stir up trouble! Alright! Hua Taikang responded promptly and courteously hastened towards the grand hall, leaving the space for Hua Xueyan and Ye Fan. Just moments earlier in the changing room, although Hua Taikang didnt know what had happened, it was clear that there had been some intimate move between Hua Xueyan and Ye Fan. It wasnt quite appropriate for him, an elder, to stay and be a third wheel! After Hua Taikang left, only Hua Xueyan and Ye Fan remained by the parking lot entrance. Previously in the changing room where Hua Xueyan had been quite bewitching, upon recognizing Ye Fans true strength, she instead became somewhat coy. She felt unexpectedly constrained! In Hua Xueyans understanding, Ye Fan was supposed to be a disciple from a Hidden Family, with strength only at the level of the Martial Saint Realm. But now, observing how Ye Fan could even thrash Peak Grade Nine Martial Saint fighters, and even Immortal Domains son Yan Ruyu bending over backwards, it seemed Ye Fans strength was not as simple as it appeared! Could he also be a disciple from some top figure in the Immortal Domain? With that, Hua Xueyan felt somewhat ashamed, feeling that she was in every way not a match for Ye Fan! Young Master Fan...I... Hua Xueyan, clutching the corner of her clothes, twisted her body, her eyes filled with a melancholic grievance yet also a touch of expectation. Although in the changing room, she had almost ended up doing something with Fan Ye, with all her clothes taken off, in the end, nothing had happened. Moreover, for these super-powerful figures, beautiful women were never in short supply. Did she still have a chance? The corners of Ye Fans mouth curled up as he watched Hua Xueyan; he roughly guessed what was going through her mind! Without any other hesitation, Ye Fan sighed deeply in his heart, then reached out and pulled Hua Xueyan into his arms, bending down to kiss her red lips! Yingying! The sudden domineering kiss stunned Hua Xueyan completely, a rush of bashful cries escaping her lips before she sank into Ye Fans embrace. After a long while, when Hua Xueyan was almost breathless from the kissing, Ye Fan finally let go. Young Master Fan...what is this... Hua Xueyan, with her face full of shyness, looked up at Ye Fan, somewhat puzzled by his intentions. Was this action from Fan Ye an indication that he had accepted her? Had the Hua Family managed to cling to the coattails of the mighty Fan Ye? Ye Fan gave a wicked smile, then slapped Hua Xueyan on the buttocks, Silly girl! In the changing room, you presented yourself in front of me, throwing yourself into my arms... Youre already half my woman; I cant push you away now, into the arms of another man! Ye Fan looked at Hua Xueyan, feeling somewhat helpless in his heart. Regarding Hua Xueyan, it was their first meeting; to say he liked her was certainly not true, he could only say he didnt dislike her! On the street, by a twist of fate, they almost bumped into each other, then began an emotional attachment. Whats more, Ye Fan overheard that Hua Xueyan had even snatched someones grandfathers urn, which he found somewhat intriguing, so he wasnt particularly opposed to interacting with Hua Xueyan. Since it had come to this point, Ye Fan no longer continued to reject her. Ah! Thats great... Young Master Fan, rest assured, I will definitely serve you well! Hua Xueyan tightly embraced Ye Fan, suddenly feeling like crying. With such a powerful support, perhaps the future would be much better for the Hua Family? However, the reality of the situation was somewhat ironic! The Hua Family came to the Capital to seek business partners, and the Ling Family came to work with the Hua Family, originally planning to rely on the Hua Familys power to combat Prince Jins revenge. But in the end, they didnt expect the Ling Familys son-in-law to become the Hua Familys pillar! Ye Fan, with his strong perception, checked the surroundings and, finding no one else around, then whispered to Hua Xueyan, When were alone, please call me by my real name! From now on, dont mistake your own man. Huh? Hua Xueyan was still bewildered, what did Fan Ye mean by that? And the next moment, Ye Fan swiftly pinched his face a couple of times, restoring his original appearance, See clearly? Ah...you...youre Ye Fan? Hua Xueyan, seeing Ye Fans true appearance, staggered in shock, almost falling to the ground, then quickly covered her mouth, You...you... The widespread crazy news outside, wasnt it said that Ye Fan had been bombed to death in the Northwest? The DNA had even been fully tested, confirmed to be real! Then why was Ye Fan here? Oh my goodness! What kind of immortal powerhouse had she encountered? That first monstrous figure dominating Great Xia, he hadnt perished but had escaped from death... striking down a Peak of Grade Nine Martial Saint... With this deception, what could Prince Jin use to contend against him? Chapter 764 - 764 764 Isnt This Wrong The Hua Family Trying ?Chapter 764: Chapter 764: Isnt This Wrong? The Hua Family Trying to Please the Ling Family? Chapter 764: Chapter 764: Isnt This Wrong? The Hua Family Trying to Please the Ling Family? This is a secret! Not many people know about it, remember to keep it confidential! Ye Fan quickly kneaded his face and his appearance returned to that of Fan Yes! This appearance still has big uses in the Capital! The feigned death plan has just begun; theres still a big show to come, so its better to not revert back for now. Since Hua Xueyan has now become one of his people, Ye Fan still needs to demonstrate a bit of his strength, so that the Hua Family wont mistakenly harm Ye Fans other allied family members! Alright! I understand, I get it! Hua Xueyan replied excitedly, feeling like her heart was about to jump out of her chest. Ye Fan was willing to show his true face in front of her. What did that mean? It meant that Ye Fan truly considered her one of his own! Ye Fan, Fan Ye? Isnt that just the name reversed? Im so silly! Really! With the strength that Fan Ye has displayed, I should have thought of this earlier! While Hua Xueyan was excited inside, another thought struck her! Her best friend from the Ancient Martial World family powers, Nangong Aoyue, had already established a relationship with Ye Fan, and now that she had joined in too, how would she explain this to her best friend? However, the anxiety in Hua Xueyans heart lasted only a moment before she quickly came to a realization. What was this to Ye Fan? After all, Ye Fan already had seven sisters-in-law, and now hes also become Ling Yifeis boyfriend. Even his little aunt was not an issue, so having one more herself wouldnt make a difference! Thank you! Thank you for taking an interest in me! Hua Xueyan looked at Ye Fan tenderly. She then lifted her head and planted a kiss on Ye Fans face, Lets go out and preside over the banquet first. After its over, Ill... take care of you... Ye Fan smiled gently, Well talk about that later! Tonight was destined to be an extraordinary night! Those family elders who had received orders from Prince Jin did not know when they might make their move. Furthermore, if they didnt act, Ye Fan was going to have to take the initiative to seek them out and stir up trouble! ... Despite having gone through quite a few twists and turns earlier in the banquet hall! The Bodyguard Captain of the Hua Family, Hua Changan, colluded with the Wu Family, attempting to take action against the Ling Family, but in the end, it was Hua Changan who was taken away, and Wu Hai was even killed on the spot. As for the other young masters from wealthy families who had come with Wu Hai, they were temporarily detained by the Hua Familys bodyguards. Their backing families were all driven mad, trying every means possible to contact Fan Ye to save their people. As for Ling Yanqiu, at this moment, she had become the focus of the whole room! Due to the stance taken by Hua Taikang, nearly everyone knew that Ling Yanqiu was going to become a partner of the Hua Family. As a result, countless people were trying to ingratiate themselves with Ling Yanqiu, looking for ways to forge connections with her. Ling Yanqiu went from initial shock, to calm acceptance, and now she was even feeling a bit annoyed! She had seen through the true colors of these people. When there was no benefit, when the Ling Family faced a crisis, they all ran faster than rabbits, fearing theyd be tainted by trouble. But now that there were benefits, they flocked to her like dogs, following the scent. At this moment, Ling Yanqiu really missed Ye Fan. If Ye Fan were here, how would he deal with these troublesome matters? Ling Yanqiu glanced over at the changing room and couldnt help but feel a pang of pity! Sigh! It was indeed tough for Ye Fan, who, for the sake of comforting the Ling Family, was forced to sacrifice his own dignity to flirt with the daughter of the Hua Family! How moving! Ye Fan must have made a tremendous resolution; this was too injurious to a mans pride! Ladies and Gentlemen! On the stage, Hua Taikang suddenly appeared and grabbed the microphone to greet everyone! The noisy scene instantly quieted down, and all eyes were on the podium! Im very delighted that you could all join us today at the business banquet hosted by the Hua Family. Im aware that everyone is here for the opportunity to partner with the Hua Family, but regrettably, theres only one spot available for this cooperation project, so we are unable to accommodate everyone... I hope youll understand! However, the Hua Family promises that tonight, every attendee will receive a Third Rank Elixir when they leave, which can assist everyone in advancing to the Martial Venerable Realm! Also, this banquet serves as a platform for everyone to exchange and peacefully seek partnership opportunities! If anyone dares to cause trouble here, then dont blame the Hua Family for being impolite! Whether youre at the Martial Emperor Strong level or a Martial Saint expert, no mercy will be shown! Initially, Hua Taikang hadnt been so confident! But the prowess that Ye Fan demonstrated earlier in the parking lot! Able to slay even the strongest at the Peak of Grade Nine Martial Saint, with such backing, whats there to fear! Whoosh! As Hua Taikangs speech ended, the tens of thousands of guests present were all abuzz. They were shocked by the Hua Familys firm stance and stunned by their wealth and power. With so many people receiving a Third Rank Elixir each, that added up to over ten thousand pills! Such immense expense seemed like mere pocket change to the Hua Family. Hmph! The Hua Family is full of crap... After the banquet ends, once I get Grandpas ashes, I will definitely not let that woman Hua Xueyan off! Among the crowd, a young man with a gloomy expression glared resentfully at Hua Taikang and the others on the stage. This was the young master of the Gong Family! The ashes of his grandfather had been snatched away, and although the Gong Family had Martial Saint Realm experts in place, they dared not act rashly. All previous plans were put on hold, and they could only watch as the Hua Family smoothly carried out their banquet. Elsewhere in the banquet hall, another group of people with dark expressions also glared at the stage, Damn it! What the hell is Prince Jin doing... Didnt he arrange for so many experts? Why hasnt there been any action today... If the Ancient Martial Hua Family plant a spy in the Capital, then Prince Jin will have a hard time in the future! Whats worse for us is the Evil Martial Alliance! Now that the Hua Family is expanding into the Secular World, once the Elixir Medicine Factory starts operating, who knows how many Martial Arts Experts will emerge from the Secular World. Theyll definitely be grateful to the Hua Family, and when the time comes, will surely side with the Ancient Martial Alliance! Lets just wait and see! Tens of thousands of guests from all over the world, representing various Sect Forces! Everyone had their own schemes, waiting for Hua Taikang to announce the final result. After our internal discussion, we have decided that the Ling Family will be the cooperating family for the Hua Familys Elixir Medicine Factory... Miss Ling Yanqiu of the Ling Family will handle everything! Hua Taikang spoke with conviction and continued, Miss Ling Yanqiu, as well as her family, from this moment on, will be considered one with the Hua Family, and all her actions will represent the Hua Family... and behind the Hua Family, stands the Ancient Martial Alliance... To put it more bluntly! Any Family Powers that dare oppose the Ling Family, that make any slight moves against us, are opposing the Hua Family, and are opposing the Ancient Martial Alliance! If youre not afraid of death, you can try! Hiss! Hua Taikangs words made everyone in attendance take a sharp breath! This... didnt seem quite right, did it? Wasnt it just a partnership for an Elixir Medicine project? It felt like the Hua Family was forcibly binding themselves with the Ling Family, and even currying favor with them? Chapter 765 - 765 765 Bless Us Be Sweeter ?Chapter 765: Chapter 765 Bless Us, Be Sweeter! Chapter 765: Chapter 765 Bless Us, Be Sweeter! The Hua Family was once ranked among the top ten of the Supreme Families in the Ancient Martial World! However, the Ling Family was merely a family from the Secular World, not at all on the same level as the Hua Family in terms of strength and influence. Moreover, as everyone knew, after Ye Fan of the Ling Family had been blown up, they were inevitably facing a furious retaliation from Prince Jin... With the support from a major figure in the Immortal Domain, the current Ling Family was barely able to protect itself. What was there for the Hua Family to gain by currying favor with them? After much thought, the only possibility seemed to be that the Hua Family was not interested in the Ling Family per se, but someone else within the Ling Family! For instance, the boyfriend of the second Miss Ling Family, Fan Ye! It was quite bizarre. He was the boyfriend of the second daughter, yet he attended the banquet tonight with her sister, displaying such intimacy! After a murmuring from the crowd, all eyes involuntarily turned towards the back of the stage! Next, please welcome Miss Hua Xue Yan from the Hua Family to the stage to announce an important message! Hua Taikang looked towards the back of the stage, then enveloped in introductions. Among the crowds anticipation, astonishment, and confusion, Hua Xue Yan gently held Ye Fans arm and stepped onto the stage. Ladies and gentlemen, good evening! My name is Hua Xue Yan, and I am fully in charge of hosting tonights banquet on behalf of the Hua Family. Thank you all for your presence! Although Hua Xue Yan was still somewhat shy about what had transpired between her and Ye Fan, as the daughter of a Supreme Family, she faced such a large crowd without a hint of nervousness. The specifics of the project cooperation with the Hua Family were already announced by my uncle, so I wont repeat them! There is only one opportunity available. Since our Hua Family has chosen to collaborate with the Ling Family, if anyone else is looking for cooperation opportunities, please approach Miss Ling! While speaking, Hua Xue Yan gestured towards Ling Yanqiu. Swoosh! Instantly, a searchlight was on Ling Yanqiu, illuminating her, the Patriarch Mei beside her, and several other executives clearly in front of everyone! From now on, the Hua Family and the Ling Family will be one family! Hua Xue Yan added, her gaze towards Ling Yanqiu complex, as if evading something. Such a scene, the other guests present hadnt yet reacted to what was happening, but Ling Yanqiu had already guessed the general idea. One family! Cough cough! There was a deep meaning to this! Before everyone could even react, Hua Xue Yan spoke again, Today, the other matter I want to announce is! Starting from today, I, Hua Xue Yan... will marry Mr. Fan Ye... and bring the entire Hua Family as a dowry! I hope everyone will bless me! Ah? Hiss! Hua Xue Yans words left the venue suddenly silent, making everyone inhale sharply in surprise. The Hua Familys daughter openly declared her marriage to Fan Ye? Has the world gone mad? Just a moment ago, everyone had just figured out that Fan Ye was the boyfriend of the second Miss Ling, and then he came to the banquet with her sister, who seemed not to reject intimacy with Fan Ye! That means he was to marry both sisters! Now, even the heiress of the Ancient Martial Hua Family wants to join in? What is it about this Fan Ye that is so enticing? Miss Hua, youre not joking, right? To my knowledge, this Mr. Fan Ye is the boyfriend of the second Miss Ling... You dont mind? After a few seconds of silence in the crowd, someone suddenly stood up and asked Hua Xue Yan. In fact, this was also what everyone was puzzled about! As the heiress of the Ancient Martial Supreme Families, the Hua Family, the definite future decision-maker would normally not marry in order to keep the family out of foreign hands... Even if she were to marry, it would have to be someone marrying into their family! More importantly, as the heiress of such a massive family, she would not share a man with other women! This is not normal, too abnormal! Do I mind? Why should I mind? Hua Xue Yan said with a gentle smile, I think Miss Ling, the Eldest Young Mistress, and the Second Young Miss would not mind either! A superior man... it is quite normal to have several women, right, Brother Ye? While speaking, Hua Xue Yan tenderly embraced Ye Fan, looking up and intimately kissing him on the lips. Ye Fan looked somewhat sheepishly towards Ling Yanqiu, still feeling somewhat guilty inside! Although Ye Fan already knew that Ling Yanqiu probably misunderstood him as sacrificing himself to gain advantages for the Ling Family, after all, his sister-in-law knew his identity; in any case, was this really okay? At that moment, Ling Yanqiu watching this scene felt somewhat surreal! Hua Xue Yan openly declaring she would marry Ye Fan? And to use the entire Hua Family as a dowry! Good heavens! Is this a joke? Such a massive business empire of the Hua Family, just like that as a dowry to Ye Fan? This is not normal! Normally, Ye Fan should be the one marrying into the Hua Family! Why does it feel like the Hua Family is pleasing Ye Fan, even offering themselves as a dowry to gain his protection? Ling Yanqiu blinked, seeming to understand something, but at this moment, things had already reached this point, and naturally, he would not say much more! Cough cough, you are right! Confronted with Hua Xue Yans words, Ye Fan did not know what to say and could only vaguely respond. After all, on Ye Fan, this was also the truth. Seven sister-in-laws, Qiu Wan, and so many beauties including Ren Xueying... Ye Fan sighed deeply, how would he face all these girls in the future? Hua Xue Yan, you are fooling around! Do you think your father knows this? Humph! Using the entire Hua Family as a dowry, do you think there will be no consequences? Dream on! Amidst a boiling crowd, a vigorous voice suddenly rang out. The speaker was none other than the eldest young master of the Gong Family, Gong Shaoning! Grandfathers urn is in Hua Xue Yans hands, so although Gong Shaoning brought many strong men, he did not dare to make a move! The frustration made Gong Shaoning insanely angry, yet there was nothing he could do! Ah! Isnt this the eldest young master of the Gong Family? So anxious to bring blessings... giggle, whether my dad knows about this, Im not sure! But what I can assure you is that your grandfather definitely knows... I was just a step away from giving him a drink, right? In case Im in a bad mood and give him some water, you all might not see him again, huh! Hua Xue Yan provocatively brought up Gong Shaonings grandfather! The so-called feed water, others did not understand what she meant! Isnt the old master Gong said to have passed away? Why would he need to drink water? And what does Hua Xue Yan mean by feeding him water? But Gong Shaoning understood too well what Hua Xue Yan meant, she was threatening to scatter his grandfathers ashes into the rivers! Damn! This despicable woman! Ahhh! You... Hua Xue Yan, you... youre killing me... Gong Shaoning was furious but dared not utter a word carelessly! Should the outside world learn that his grandfathers urn was seized by Hua Xue Yan, the Gong Familys face would be utterly lost! Dont be angry! On this grand occasion, Gong Shaoning, hurry up and give me your blessings... quick, otherwise, my mood will become very ugly! You know what I mean... Hua Xue Yans lips curled upwards, continuing to speak to Gong Shaoning, Remember to make it sweet! Chapter 766 - 766 766 So anxious to get married Be careful ?Chapter 766: Chapter 766: So anxious to get married? Be careful you might end up a widow! Chapter 766: Chapter 766: So anxious to get married? Be careful you might end up a widow! ... Blessing? Bless me my blessing! Damn it! This is a blatant threat, Xue Yan... Damn it, do you have no shame? Today, the Hua Family is expanding its business, and the Gong Family was originally supposed to come and interfere, how could they possibly have the intention to bless us? Gong Shaoning was so angry he was about to explode on the spot! But Xue Yan was not in a hurry at all, she even waved her cellphone in front of Gong Shaoning! The meaning was very clear... Brother, its up to you now? Your grandfather is still in my hands! Hehe, if you mess up, then you cant save your grandfather! Gong Shaoning obviously understood Xue Yans meaning, this demoness! Even though Gong Shaoning was filled with anger and unwillingness, he dared not express any dissatisfaction at that moment. She won! With the urn of her grandfathers ashes, she completely had him in her grip! Threat! A blatant threat! First of all, those ashes contained some tremendous secrets! If exposed, it might ruin the Gong Familys fate for the next few centuries... Moreover, if the outside world finds out that the ashes of the old master of the Gong Family were to be poured down a sewer. And it was snatched by the young lady of the Hua Family, where would the Gong Familys face go? Thus, although Gong Shaoning was enraged, particularly, he had no choice... If only hed known earlier, he wouldnt have talked so much; wasnt he just setting himself up for Xue Yan to slap his face? Swipe! Suddenly, the entire scene quieted down, everyone turned their heads to look towards Gong Shaoning. Although most of the families in the secular world did not recognize Gong Shaoning, some of the supreme families, as well as overseas Martial Arts Forces, and representatives from Ancient Martial Families naturally recognized him! The Gong Family is also a well-known big family in the Ancient Martial World! In the Ancient Martial World, it used to be the Ancient Martial Alliance that led the entire Ancient Martial World. However, as the Nangong Family began to decline, the influence of the Ancient Martial Alliance gradually began to weaken... The upcoming Ancient Martial Mini Alliance and other families started to rise! Among them, the Gong Family was one of them! Hua Family stood by the Nangong Family, while the Gong Family has always been on the opposite side of the Hua Family. Everyone was watching Gong Shaonings reaction to see how he would deal with the current situation! ... Feeling the silence around him, Gong Shaoning grew even more depressed! Damn it! You are all doing this on purpose, arent you? Just a moment ago, everyone was so noisy, how come it suddenly quieted down? Just waiting to see me make a fool of myself? Damn it! But, things had already reached this point, Gong Shaoning had no other choice but to sullenly speak up, I wish Miss Hua and Young Master Fan a hundred years of happiness... I wish all the best for the Hua Familys business! When Gong Shaoning spoke, it was almost word by word that popped out! Nevertheless, since Gong Shaoning offered his blessings, that was enough! Wow! The guests present at the scene instantly stirred up, looking at Gong Shaoning with a face full of disbelief! The Gong Family has always been the nemesis of the Hua Family, always wanting to stir up trouble in any matter! At todays Hua Family business banquet, not only did the Gong Family not make any moves, but they even took the initiative to offer blessings? Isnt this a joke? Has the sun risen from the west? Theres a problem! Definitely a problem! Everyones gaze shifted from Gong Shaoning to Hua Xue Yan and Fan Ye! The guests, however, didnt suspect that Hua Xue Yan had done something, but instead focused their suspicions on Fan Ye! It must be Fan Ye, surely it was Fan Ye who made a move that made the Gong Family back down! Who can find out, what exactly is the background of this Fan Ye? Everyone was stunned! What they didnt know was that no matter how they investigated, the identity of Fan Ye would remain a mystery! Thats because Fan Ye didnt exist at all; the name was fabricated by Ye Fan! Hmph! Gong Shaoning, although your blessings lacked any real emotion, today is a day of great joy for me, so I generously forgive you, Hua Xue Yan calmly spoke, put away her phone, and then continued with the microphone, addressing all the guests present, Ladies and gentlemen, today is a doubly joyful day. Let us eat well, drink well! Come... let us all raise our glasses and celebrate that I, Hua Xue Yan, now have a husband! While Hua Xue Yan spoke, she instructed an assistant to bring over two wine glasses, ready to toast with all the guests present! Very good! Blessings to Miss Hua, blessings to Young Master Fan! Yes! Lets together wish... Young Master Fan and Miss Hua are truly a match made in heaven, a beautiful couple! Most of the guests present had a clear grasp of the situation. The union between Hua Xue Yan and Fan Ye, along with the collaboration with the Ling Family, meant that there was hardly any uncertainty left. Even the Ancient Martial Gong Family had backed down; what chance did the other families have? Even those Supreme Families from abroad, originally planning to take action, saw how easily the Wu Family had been suppressed by the Hua Family, and they dared not make a move either! Thus, the whole affair seemed to have settled! However, just as everyone was raising their glasses, intending to toast Hua Xue Yan together, the main doors were violently burst open! Boom! A tremendous roar filled the air as the great doors shattered under the fierce impact of Martial Arts Qi... Fragments flew wildly towards the people in the hall, each powerful blast of Qi force was deadly... Simultaneously, a grim voice echoed in the hall, Miss Hua, this old man advises you to think thrice! The precious daughter of the Hua Family neednt rush to marry. Otherwise, like that girl from the Ling Family, becoming a widow early on would not be wonderful at all! Hmm? On the stage, Ye Fans body was always in a state of fluctuating Martial Arts Qi! Zhang Yu had already sent news that the ancient ancestors of the Supreme Families in the Capital, upon orders from Prince Jin, planned to come and kill himhad they finally arrived? Swoosh! The moment those wooden fragments flew into the air, Ye Fan also moved! The assailant was a Martial Saint Realm powerhouse, and the splinters scattered by the blast had a lethality of at least the Martial Emperor Level! If left unimpeded, those flying toward the hall would undoubtedly cause significant death and injury among the guests. Therefore, Ye Fan acted! Absolute Domain! Without any hesitation, Ye Fan activated his Martial Arts Techniques and instantly launched the Absolute Domain, first enveloping the entire halls space to suppress everyones strength! Then, from Ye Fans wrist, Three Thousand Red Threads shot out, accurately flying through the air, entangling all the scattered wooden fragments! Those splinters, originally mere inches away from the chests, eyes, and throats of some guests, had everyone thinking they were surely doomed. Yet, at the crucial moment, everyone discovered that the splinters seemed to be grasped by a wrist and then tensely hung in the air... Ah? What... Whats happening? I just took a walk at Ghost Gate! Who is it? Chapter 767 - 767 767 I Advise You to Be Kind ?Chapter 767: Chapter 767: I Advise You to Be Kind! Chapter 767: Chapter 767: I Advise You to Be Kind! Hiss! Everyone couldnt help but draw in a breath of cold air! It was terrifying! The one who had attacked the door had intended to reap the lives of so many people present, striking terror into everyone with a single move! But what shocked everyone even more was the other person who had intervened... At such a critical moment, faced with a sudden attack, they reacted calmly, accurately blocking all the hundreds of fragments on the scene. Such precision must be supported by incredibly strong spiritual power. Who was it? After their shock, the crowd looked closely and discovered countless red threads entangling the pieces of debris! Three Thousand Red Threads danced wildly in the sky, resembling a red net that enveloped the entire hall above... all the red threads traced back to one person. Fan Ye! The boyfriend of the second young miss of the Ling Family, who had now also become the husband of Hua Xueyan! The one who had acted was Fan Ye! Among the crowd, some of the supreme families recognized the elder, Its the Wu Family Ancestor, its said that the Wu Family Ancestors strength has already reached the Martial Saint Realm! Its the Wu Family Ancestor here for revenge! So thats it! Although the Wu Family is just one of the supreme families in the Capital, with the Wu Family Ancestor present, theyre able to clash with the Ancient Martial Arts supreme families! Sigh! Did Hua Taikang act too soon when he took out Wu Hai? Dont talk nonsense! Didnt you see? That Fan Yes strength is absolutely above the Wu Family Ancestors... Today is going to be tumultuous! ... Faced with the whispers of the crowd, the Wu Family Ancestor didnt care at all, but stared at Ye Fan with burning eyes! Kid! You are strong, but the Capital is not the place for you! The Wu Family Ancestor glared at Ye Fan, a trace of gravity surfacing in his eyes. He had launched a sudden attack, shattering so many pieces of debris, and Ye Fan had managed to block them all in such a short time. From the perspective of momentum, the Wu Family Ancestor had already lost! According to the Ancestors expectations, he would make an imposing entrance, use the power of his Martial Arts Qi to shatter the wood chips, and after taking down a large number of Martial Arts experts, he would immediately be able to subdue all those high-level fighters from the Martial Arts Families. Then, if he took action against Fan Ye afterwards, it would go much smoother from the point of public opinion! Heh heh! You from the Wu Family? Then let me also give you a warning... Regarding Prince Jins matter, it would be best if you dont get involved! Otherwise... you will be sending your entire Wu Family to its doom! Ye Fan, through the information from Zhang Yus side, knew all about the Wu Family. Wu Hai had shown up here precisely to target him! Ye Fan naturally didnt hold back, directly making the issue clear. In front of tens of thousands of guests, he told everyone that the Wu Family Ancestor wasnt here simply to seek revenge for Wu Hai, but to help Prince Jin eliminate himself! Prince Jin? The Wu Family Ancestor acted because of Prince Jin? This is getting more and more complicated... It seems that the appearance of Fan Ye has threatened Prince Jins plans, so Prince Jin intends to have the Wu Family Ancestor take out Fan Ye? Indeed, its a high-end game. I wonder if Fan Ye can withstand this! Yes, at this level, its not just about whether your fists are strong enough, but also the power and backing behind you! You... After his deeper intentions were exposed, the Wu Family Ancestors face struggled to maintain composure as he stared coldly at Ye Fan and continued to speak, Fan Ye! You may be able to protect these guests here for a moment, but can you protect them for a lifetime? In my eyes, they are all ants, all trash! Its no big deal to kill them... They are here for the Hua Familys business banquet! Tell me, if they die here, who would dare to do business with Hua Family afterward? The Martial Arts Qi in the Wu Family Ancestors hands fluctuated, his gaze mockingly fixed on the guests present! Although the strongest among these guests had already attained the strength of Martial Emperor Ninth Rank, they were still easy prey to be cut down in the face of the Wu Family Ancestors Fourth Grade Martial Saint strength. The Wu Family Ancestor had come today for one purpose: to cause trouble. Apart from Fan Ye, everything else was as insignificant as passing clouds! Even to secure Prince Jins quota, the Wu Family Ancestor was willing to kill the Wu Familys direct lineage disciples. As for concerns like bloodline and family continuity... in the eyes of the Wu Family Ancestor, they were all rubbish. To him, nothing was more important than ascending to the Immortal Domain! Really? Humph! You want to kill, thats your wish... With me here, do you think you can do it? Ye Fan stared indifferently at the Wu Family Ancestor, employing his formidable perception to assess the situation. He had expected the Wu Family Ancestor to be powerful, but found the man only possessed the strength of a Fourth Grade Martial Saint, far inferior to his own. Ye Fan didnt react immediately because he was waiting, waiting for his Absolute Domain to fully take effect! After all, this was inside a hall with many guests present; if Ye Fan didnt act, then when he did, it would have to be a lethal strike to minimize losses. It was best to avoid any other casualties if possible! Fan Ye... you shall not die well, having killed my son! Ancestor, it was them, I beg you to kill them all, and Hua Taikang from the Hua Family must give an explanation for todays events. My son cannot have died in vain... At this moment, Wu Jinchuan led a large group of Wu Family Core Disciples who stormed into the hall, along with a large number of Wu Family bodyguards. Each of them was stern and ready for battle, their Battle Sabers already drawn! Was this an all-out effort, a fight to the death? All the guests at the scene could smell the gunpowder in the air! But Yan Ruyu, seated calmly in a private room on the second floor, looked down at the situation in the hall and shook her head with resignation, Ah, there was still a chance to live, but you had to deliver your heads on a platter! Everyone was apprehensive of the terrifying strength of the Wu Family Ancestor in the Martial Saint Realm, but Hua Taikang faced the overwhelming crisis with utter calmness! Heh! Young Master Fan had just killed two Peak Martial Saint Ninth Rank experts in the parking lot without even blinking an eye. Now here comes the Wu Family Ancestor, just one mere person. Isnt he just a speck of dust to Young Master Fan? Hua Xueyan already knew of Ye Fans true identity, and at this moment, was more composed than anyone else! What a joke, her husband by her side was the renowned Ye Fan, the number one genius of Great Xia! Faking his death in the Northwest and coming to the Capital was all for causing a scene; he was just looking for an excuse to take action. And the Wu Family Ancestor had personally presented the opportunity. Today, these people were certainly doomed! Avenge Young Master Wu! Kill Fan Ye! Behind Wu Jinchuan, those Wu Family Core Disciples, emboldened by their Ancestors presence, were arrogantly roaring in the hall! Silence! Ye Fan snorted coldly through his nostrils, his wrist flicked, and his Shadow Blade, shimmering with a cold light and deadly aura, whistled out violently... It stirred up a burst of explosive Qi Force, sweeping toward the Wu Family members... Chapter 768 - 768 768 What Happened to Being Unbeatable Is ?Chapter 768: Chapter 768: What Happened to Being Unbeatable? Is This It? Chapter 768: Chapter 768: What Happened to Being Unbeatable? Is This It? You dare to be so insolent! Ye Fans actions instantly made the Wu Family Ancestor explode with rage right where he stood! Damn it! He had come today with the intention of killing people and causing trouble! But before he could make a move, Ye Fan had struck first, attacking the Wu Familys core disciples? It wasnt that he cared much about the lives of those disciples; it was more about his own reputation. As a powerful Martial Saint Realm expert, how could he face anyone if he couldnt even protect his own clan members? With a wave of his wrist, the Wu Family Ancestor unleashed a massive force of Gang Qi, placing it in front of the Wu Family core disciples to intercept the overwhelming murderous aura coming from Ye Fan! The Wu Family Ancestor was not acting for the sake of the Wu Family members, but solely for his future and his reputation! Feeling Ye Fans formidable strength, the Wu Familys core disciples were initially very wary, but upon seeing their elder strike, blocking the murderous intent, they immediately began to boast. Hehe! Trash, thought Fan Ye was so powerful. Hes not even worthy to carry our elders shoes! Exactly, our elder could take him out in one move! Damn it! I really want to see what the Ling Family will do after Fan Ye is dead. And that woman Hua Xueyan, using the entire Hua Family as a dowry! Damn it, why dont such good things ever happen to me? The Wu Familys core disciples were like clowns, constantly shouting in the hall! Although Wu Jinchuan did not speak, watching the elders actions, he too felt great relief. After so many years of the Wu Family dedicating so many resources to honor the elder, were they finally seeing a return, finally worthwhile? Pfft! Pfft! Suddenly, the sound of flesh being pierced could be heard at the scene! The young Wu Family disciples, still fantasizing, exclaimed, Hey! Did you hear that? It sounds like the flesh being pierced... I guess, it must be our elder striking, likely slicing Fan Yes throat soon... Our elder took action today and dealt with Fan Ye, now our Wu Family will have enough merit in front of Prince Jin! Soon, our Wu Family will soar! A few of the young disciples were only enjoying their own comfortable talk but failed to notice the bloodstain appearing on their throats! Third brother, your throat... your throat is bleeding... My throat? Whats wrong with my throat? One of the young Wu Family disciples, confused, reached for his throat, feeling the wet blood there, still puzzled. Then, he prepared to look down to see what was happening with his throat! But then... the moment he looked down... crack, bang... A very eerie scene occurred at the venue! This Martial Venerable Realm young disciple, the instant he lowered his head, his head actually fell off his neck, banging onto the ground! Bang! Bang! And the thing was, sounds of such impacts on the ground werent just one, but two, three... ten... twenty... Pfft! Pfft! A series of crisp, muffled sounds arose in the hall, gripping everyones heart! The guests at the scene just blinked, and then realized that those Wu Family core disciples who had rushed into the hall were all instantly struck dead on the spot. Just a moment ago, there was a chaotic crowd; now, only Wu Jinchuan and the Wu Family Ancestor were left standing, while everyone else lay in pools of blood! And from beginning to end, Ye Fan had just stood beside Hua Xueyan, without even moving an inch! The only thing that moved was that flash of cold light! Shadow Blade! This was left for Ye Fan at the Tiankui Base by his mother! There are three thousand runes blessed on it, but currently, Ye Fans strength is still insufficient. He is unable to activate about eighty percent of the runes on the Shadow Blade and thus cannot unleash its full power. Yet even so, the formidable lethality it demonstrated at the scene already astonished every guest! How overwhelming is that? Hiss! Wu Family Ancestor wanted to slay the guests at the scene, but utterly failedall his attacks were blocked by Ye Fan with the Red Silk Tyrant Body! Could Ye Fan really be so audacious that, right in front of Wu Family Ancestors face, he reaped the lives of all Wu Family Ancestors core disciples with a single Shadow Blade? A slap in the face! It was a blatant slap in the face! The scene fell into silence; everyones eyes were nearly popping out as they stared at Wu Family Ancestor, eager to see how he would react. Just now, in an attempt to protect the Wu Family members, Wu Family Ancestor had set up a barrier of Gang Qi! Did it not work at all? Ah...beast, my hand...ah... While everyone was still bewildered, Wu Family Ancestor in the center of the hall finally came to his senses, roaring furiously on the spot while continually flailing his wrist! At this moment, Wu Family Ancestors wrist had been pierced through, creating a huge hole with blood gushing out! Earlier, Wu Family Ancestor had tried to use the Gang Qi and the Protective Qi Energy formed on his palm to block Ye Fans attack. But unexpectedly, it had absolutely no effectthe Gang Qi barrier formed by Wu Family Ancestor was instantly destroyed, and his wrist was directly punctured! Ancestor...they...are all dead...this must be a dream, right? Wu Jinchuan, seeing the Wu Family Disciples lying around him in pools of blood, hadnt even come to terms with it yet, Ancestor, please slap me and wake me up, will you? Wu Jinchuan was on the verge of breakdown! The grief of his son Wu Hai being killed hadnt passed yet, and nearly all the members of the entire Wu Family were slaughtered just like that? And right in front of Wu Family Ancestor? Wasnt it said that Wu Family Ancestor was invincible? Slap! Get out of my face! What are you raving about here...it affects my performance! Wu Family Ancestor, with a slap, hit Wu Jinchuan across the face, sending him tumbling to the ground! Wu Family Ancestor was extremely frustrated at the moment, and simultaneously, his fear had peaked. If the first time Ye Fan caught all his attacks aimed at the guests was a coincidence, then Ye Fan taking action again and killing these Wu Family members right before him was decidedly no coincidence! The man standing before him, Fan Ye, was far more powerful than the information provided by Prince Jin! It turns out that wavering to attack Fan Ye, willing to exchange quota with Prince Jin, meant that quota wasnt easy to obtain at all! Such regret! Wu Family Ancestor was full of regret at this moment, initially thinking that dealing with a young man who had just entered the Martial Saint Realm would be an easy task. Yet now, he was in a situation where he was riding a tiger and found it difficult to dismount! Fan Ye, it appears I have underestimated you! Hmph...next, Im getting serious! A trace of ruthlessness appeared in Wu Family Ancestors eyes as a formidable aura began to fluctuate, and he also drew the pitch-black Battle Saber from behind. The atmosphere at the scene instantly turned grim, with a major battle seemingly imminent! Everyone was somewhat panicked; if two great Martial Saint Realm experts were to clash here, wouldnt they level the place to the ground? Maybe, its time to run away? Chapter 769 - 769 769 Martial Saint Expert Like Slicing ?Chapter 769: Chapter 769: Martial Saint Expert? Like Slicing Melons and Cutting Vegetables! Chapter 769: Chapter 769: Martial Saint Expert? Like Slicing Melons and Cutting Vegetables! But this was a super battle between two Martial Saint Realm experts! Almost everyone would never have the chance to witness such a marvelous duel in their lifetimes! To leave just like that, they felt reluctant! Moreover, all the elite representatives from the Supreme Families who had come to the scene were ruthless characters in their own right. At such a critical moment, letting them flee was not their style! Swoosh! So, although the guests at the scene were apprehensive, they just retreated a few dozen feet to clear a bit of space in the middle! Hua Xueyan looked at the situation before her with some worry, Fan Ye, can you do it? Although Ye Fan had said he took care of the two Martial Saint Realm experts in the parking lot behind, neither Hua Xueyan nor Hua Taikang had seen it with their own eyes, so Hua Xueyan was still somewhat concerned! Slap! Ye Fan lightly slapped Hua Xueyans buttocks with his hand and chuckled, Hehe! How can a man admit defeat? Whether I can or not, didnt you just experience it for yourself? Ye Fan stared wickedly at Hua Xueyan, thinking of that enchanting scene in the changing room, his heart couldnt help but flutter. You... are so bad... Hua Xueyan also thought of the scene in the changing room, not understanding how she could have been so wild at the time to take such the initiative! She was so embarrassed, utterly embarrassed! When Ye Fan raised his head to look at Ling Yanqiu over there, Ling Yanqiu was also making a cheering gesture with her fist clenched! After experiencing so many things, Ling Yanqiu believed in Ye Fan but was still worried! The other guests at the scene all held their breath, anxiously watching what was unfolding. They were all curious, just how terrifying would it be when two Martial Saint Realm experts started fighting? This rare spectacle would, after tonight, give them some serious bragging rights! Whoosh! The Wu Family Ancestor was the first to move, with his Qi Force exploding all over, swinging his battle saber, planning to slash toward Ye Fan! Kill him, kill him, and it would be best if that Hua Xueyan and a few other bastards along with Hua Taikang were also chopped to death! the Wu Family Ancestor fantasized beautifully, but as he just lifted his battle saber, a sound of metal splitting suddenly echoed through the air. Creak! Creak! Then the Wu Family Ancestor instantly felt a lightness on his wristhe had lost control of his battle saber, along with the powerful Fifth Grade Martial Saints Qi Force attached to it! Whats going on? The Wu Family Ancestor was shocked, he turned to look at his battle saber and almost exploded! Damn it! Wheres my saber? The Wu Family Ancestors pupils dilated, staring unbelievably at the hilt in his hand, completely dumbfounded. Just as he was about to strike with his battle saber, it disappeared from his hand! In fact, the battle saber hadnt simply disappeared! It had been directly cut into scrap by a spinning Shadow Blade, falling to the ground! Hiss! The Wu Family Ancestor hadnt seen the specifics, but the surrounding guests had watched the whole thing unfold clearly! Ye Fan had controlled a Shadow Blade, and so effortlessly turned the Wu Family Ancestors battle saber into fragments... What was the point of even trying? Obviously, Fan Yes strength was far above the Wu Family Ancestor! Although both were in the Martial Saint Realm, within which there were still nine grades, breaking through each grade was as difficult as ascending to the heavens! Ye Fan, who was already a Grade Eight Martial Saint, was facing the Wu Family Ancestor at the Fifth Grade level. It was supposed to be an overwhelming fight... Moreover, Ye Fan possessed so many heaven-defying trump cards and weapons along with his Martial Techniques. The Wu Family Ancestor, who had rushed forward, came to an abrupt halt, and now the thought of charging again left him without courage. To charge would mean almost certain death! But if he didnt charge, how was he to disengage honorably? As the Wu Family Ancestor hesitated, the Shadow Blade controlled by Ye Fan pierced through the void, approaching the Wu Family Ancestor from another bizarre and tricky angle, and then... Thrust! The Shadow Blade directly assaulted the Wu Family Ancestor from the side, penetrating his chest, and then made a circle within, striking downward from the heart and shattering the heart along with the Dantian! Boom! Bang! Bang! The powerful impact of the Martial Arts Qi, accompanied by the sound of muscles being sliced open, instantly turned the Wu Family Ancestors chest into a huge cavernous hole. Whoosh! The moment the blood and fragments exploded from inside the Wu Family Ancestors chest, considering there were so many guests present and in order not to affect their mood, Ye Fan quietly conjured a flame in his hand to envelop the fragments and flesh, burning them to nothingness in an instant. Of course, in order not to reveal himself, Ye Fan was extremely discreet in his actions. At the scene, apart from Yan Ruyu who was hidden in the shadows, no one else saw what happened. All the guests could see was that the moment Ye Fans miraculous dagger struck again, the Wu Family Ancestors chest had already been blown into an empty shell. Hiss! All the guests watching this scene couldnt help but inhale sharply. Shocked, their faces showed utter disbelief. Was it over just like that? Damn! This was supposed to be a clash between two Martial Saint Realm powerhouses, werent the battles at the Martial Emperor Level supposed to shake mountains and rivers? How could it be that when two Martial Saint Realm experts fought, it ended so casually and undramatically? Hua Xueyan, upon seeing this, her lips twitched slightly as she wrapped Ye Fans arm even tighter! Hua Xueyan knew that her gamble this time was absolutely right! With such a powerful husband who could easily overwhelm a Fifth Grade Martial Saint Expert, and with Fan Yes support, the pressure from Ao Yues side might become much less! Hua Taikang, by her side, also let out a long sigh of relief... After three consecutive Martial Saint Realm experts had been taken down, Hua Taikang knew the business banquet today should be secure! With such a powerful expert in attendance, who would be foolish enough to step forward and offer themselves to die? Ling Yanqiu in the hall, witnessing the final result, almost cheered out loud! This is the man I, Ling Yanqiu, chose! Hmph! When Fan Yes true identity is revealed, everyone will know that my, Ling Yanqius, judgment was right! Ah... my heart... my Dantian... In the blink of an eye, the Wu Family Ancestor felt a piercing chill in his chest! When he looked down, he was horrified to discover his chest had been punctured through! The Wu Family Ancestor simply couldnt believe this was real... He was still instinctively circulating his Martial Arts Qi in an attempt to block his bleeding arteries... but no matter how the Wu Family Ancestor moved his hands, there was no trace of Martial Arts Qi left in his body! With his Dantian destroyed, naturally, there could be no Martial Arts Qi remaining in his chest! The Wu Family Ancestor could only watch in despair as blood violently gushed out of his chest... Then his head spun, and he fell powerlessly to the ground... Chapter 770 - 770 770 Continue the music continue the dance ?Chapter 770: Chapter 770: Continue the music, continue the dance! Chapter 770: Chapter 770: Continue the music, continue the dance! Ah, Ancestor, whats wrong with you? Ancestor, you cant die... Get up and fight... The moment Wu Family Ancestor fell, Wu Jinchuan, the Wu Family Patriarch beside him, nearly went insane! He scrambled over to the Wu Family Ancestor, hurriedly lifting him, Ancestor, quickly use your ultimate technique! Kill this bastard... hurry... Having witnessed his own sons death and all the Wu Family Core Disciples being slaughtered, and now the Ancestor being beaten down, Wu Jinchuan was teetering on the verge of a breakdown. Wu Jinchuan knew that if the Wu Family Ancestor fell, the entire Wu Family would be utterly destroyed! They would vanish from this world tonight! Although there were still some distant relatives in the Wu Family, their talents and capabilities were considered inferior... They could never support the Wu Familys continued growth. And besides, now that Fan Ye had made his move, how could he possibly allow the Wu Family to keep a spark alive? Cough cough! The Wu Family Ancestors face was deathly pale, his body almost falling apart as Wu Jinchuan shook him, he weakly said, Are you blind... Do I look like I can still fight? Sometimes, the Wu Family Ancestor really couldnt understand. Did the descendents of the Wu Family have their brains in their behinds? Was the situation not painfully clear? He was already incapacitated, on the brink of death, yet they still talk of fighting? The Wu Family Ancestor greatly regretted his actions at this moment. If he had known just how formidable Fan Ye was, he wouldnt have agreed to fulfill Prince Jins order to attack Fan Ye! Now look, he hadnt killed Fan Ye, and hed also thrown his own life away. Thinking back on the centuries of arduous cultivation, the scenes of grinding his teeth in struggle, the pain he endured to make a breakthrough... tears suddenly streaked down the Wu Family Ancestors face! Was it all just an illusion? Alas! It had just been a fleeting dream! While the Wu Family Ancestor was still in his reverie, Wu Jinchuan, who was holding the Ancestors wrist, suddenly let go, his face twisting into a hideous expression! Damn it! Old fool... useless piece of trash... If you knew you werent up to it, why bother putting on airs? To hell... bastard, die... Thud! As Wu Jinchuan cursed, he suddenly kicked the Wu Family Ancestor in the stomach, sending the Ancestor flying! Crack! At this point, without the protection of Martial Arts Qi, the Wu Family Ancestor was just a fragile old man, his body at the limit of its life. Wu Jinchuan, being a Martial Venerable Realm powerhouse, kicked with such force that the Wu Family Ancestors body broke in half at the waist and fell towards the ground! Beast, unworthy descendant... you... pfft... The Wu Family Ancestors upper body tumbled several times on the ground, then with a look of resentment, stared at Wu Jinchuan, mouth opening as if to curse again. But the Vitality Force in his body was rapidly draining away, and in a blink of an eye... after a few twitches, there was no more movement! The guests at the scene watched all this unfold, their eyes wide with shock. Looking at Wu Jinchuan with a bit of strangeness! This Wu Family Patriarch was just too pragmatic, wasnt he? Moments ago, while the Wu Family Ancestor still had Martial Power, Wu Jinchuan fawned over him like a bootlicker... but now that the Ancestor lost his value, to be treated this way! Alas! After kicking the Wu Family Ancestor away, Wu Jinchuan quickly turned around and headed towards where Ye Fan was, abruptly falling to his knees with a plunk! Young Master Fan, Im so sorry! It was all my ancestors idea... My entire Wu Family truly didnt wish to be your enemy! Please spare me, Young Master Fan, and from now on, I swear that the Wu Family will serve you like bulls and horses! Wu Jinchuan knelt down, kowtowing and begging for mercy! Such behavior shocked all the distinguished families present to the core. Could a man become so utterly shameless? To kill his own ancestor, then shift all the blame onto him in an attempt to escape Fan Yes vengeance? Dammit! This Wu Jinchuan is so despicable! Im itching to go up there and kick him myself! Exactly! Even if youre going to die, at least die with some dignity! In fact, making some compromises for the continuation of the family is something everyone can understand, but dont go to such outrageous lengths! Ye Fan on the main stage frowned as he watched Wu Jinchuans actions, shaking his head in dismay. Could such scum deserve Ye Fans forgiveness? From the moment Wu Hai started to covet Ling Yanqiu... Even from when the Wu Family began to conspire with Prince Jin to plot against the Ye Family, the fate of the Wu Family was already sealed... Whoosh! With a flick of his wrist, Ye Fans Shadow Blade swiftly turned Wu Jinchuan into smithereens before disappearing back into his body, unseen. Soon after, the Hua Familys bodyguards cleaned the scene spotlessly, with even the air beginning to waft with the scent of flowers. Amidst the bright lights and the revelry, aside from the unnatural expressions on everyones faces, there were no other signs of the life-and-death struggle that had just ensued. If not for witnessing it firsthand, nobody would have guessed what had transpired here moments ago! Ladies and Gentlemen! Continue the music, continue the dance... Everyone here today is a guest, please eat well, drink well! As for those wanting to collaborate, contact Miss Ling Yanqiu directly! Ye Fan took the microphone and calmly called out to the crowd. It was as if all the events that just took place had nothing to do with him! Such calmness, such presence. And youre telling me that this Fan Ye is just an ordinary warrior who grew up in the wild? I call bullshit! Whoa! The tens of thousands of guests at the venue erupted into a commotion before quickly returning to tranquility. Due to the vast involvement of the Elixir Medicine Factory, a cooperative venture between the Hua and Ling Families, every major family had their own ideas. Even if they couldnt collaborate, they at least aimed to secure a chance to purchase the elixirs on a priority basis. Besides, with the Ling Family in the Capital now clinging to the coattails of such a powerful Martial Saint, their ascension was immediate! Indeed, everyone knew that the rise of the Ling Family this time could be even more ferocious than when they used to rely on the Ye Family. What they didnt know was that the Fan Ye in front of them was actually Ye Fan himself. In an instant, Ling Yanqiu was once again surrounded by countless people! No one at the scene dared make any further moves! In an inconspicuous corner, although Prince Jins direct lineage troops still harbored resentment, they found themselves powerless at that moment. What is going on today? Didnt Prince Jin say a big shot was invited to preside over the event? Could it be the Wu Family Ancestor? To be beaten like a dog by Fan Ye? Sigh! You cant say that either. After all, the Wu Family Ancestor had the strength of a Fifth Grade Martial Saint, which is extremely terrifying... Its not that the Wu Family Ancestor isnt strong enough, but rather that this Fan Ye is just too monstrous... Hush! Keep your voices down, everyone. A Martial Saint Realm powerhouse can envelop the entire hall in their presence. Be careful not to reveal yourselves and be discovered! Lets sneak away soon... We must report this situation to Secretary Zhang immediately to prepare a response! Chapter 771 - 771 771 Beg for Mercy ?Chapter 771: Chapter 771: Beg for Mercy! Chapter 771: Chapter 771: Beg for Mercy! Outside the banquet hall, Gong Shaoning, who had supposedly left, had not gone far. Instead, he sat in his car, watching the live broadcast of the hall! When he saw the strength of the Wu Family Ancestor, a Fifth Grade Martial Saint, being instantly killed by Fan Ye, he couldnt sit still anymore! Is he that strong? Gong Shaoning had encountered Ye Fan on the street once before. At that time, Gong Shaoning hadnt thought much of Ye Fan, assuming he was just at the level of a Martial Emperor. Gong Shaoning was forced to back down only because Xue Yan held his grandfathers urn, and Grandpa Hua also appeared, leading to Gong Shaonings retreat. But now it seemed that Grandpa Huas appearance had indeed saved his life! If he had forcefully acted against Xue Yan when pursuing her, he would probably have gone to meet Yama by now! Beside Gong Shaoning, an elderly man in a gray robe spoke with some worry, Young Master Gong, do you think we can still retrieve the old mans urn? If it were just the Hua Family, the Gong Family could use their influence, have the family seniors negotiate, and put pressure together with other families, there might still be room for discussion. But now, considering Fan Yes monstrous strength... it seems like Fan Ye hasnt even used his full strength yet! Who knows whos backing Fan Ye? Sigh! Lets head back first... things are getting more troublesome! Gong Shaoning looked at Ye Fan on the screen and suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. Initially, Gong Shaoning thought his own talent was quite exceptional. Yet recently, first, there was Ye Fan in the secular world, and now another terrible talent like Fan Ye appeared! Compared to them, he didnt even qualify as trash! ... Inside the banquet hall! After what had just transpired, all the guests became well-behaved. Especially the previous Ancient Martial Families, who had started distancing themselves from the Hua Family and remaining aloof due to the weakening support of the Ancient Martial Alliance. But now, they were actively trying to ingratiate themselves with the Hua Family, flattering Xue Yan! Seeing several family heads from the Ancient Martial Families greet her and wish her well, Xue Yans lips curled up in a smile, and as she responded, her gaze drifted to the other side of the hall! There, Ye Fan, who had just fought several battles, was getting a bit hungry. He found an empty table, sat down, and started eating by himself! As for those representatives trying to discuss business with Yan Qiu and Xue Yan, Ye Fan couldnt be bothered to mingle. After the series of events, the guests there, whether friend or foe, probably wouldnt dare cause trouble anymore! Young Master Fan, hello! I am Yang Wudi, the Patriarch of the Yang Family... I apologize for my sons behavior! It was Wu Hai, that bastard who misled him causing him to get involved and offend Young Master Fan, please forgive him! I am Yan Wushuang, the Patriarch of the Yan Family, my son also offended Young Master Fan just now, please spare his life! Thump! Thump! In a moment, four or five middle-aged men were kneeling around Ye Fan, each holding a large box and bowing respectfully on the ground, not even daring to breathe loudly! Ye Fan glanced over lightly and immediately understood what was going on. When Wu Hai was dealing with Yan Qiu, a few sycophants gathered around him, these family heads were probably the parents of those young men. Young Master Dong was killed by a punch from Ling Yanqiu before, and the rest of the wealthy young masters were arrested by people sent by Grandpa Hua. Everyone in the Capital was crystal clear that todays banquet was likely led by Young Master Fan, so they went straight to Ye Fan to plea for mercy. Hmph! All of you should start using your brains! Ye Fan hadnt planned on wiping them all out! Wu Hai was the true culprit, and now that hed passed away, the rest of the core members of the Wu Family had also perished... The other wealthy young masters had been warned sufficiently! Ye Fan didnt mind forming some good relationships, Leave the items here! I will arrange for your sons to be released! Does Ye Fan lack items now? Of course not, having obtained that Space Ring from the Evil Cult, the items inside were enough to arm a whole army! As long as those people were sufficiently talented, Ye Fan could transform them all into warriors above the Grandmaster Realm. Although the power of the Grandmaster Realm might not seem very strong, the key was in their numbers! A floating cloud can still shake a tree! If an army, plentiful in numbers, all possessed the strength of the Grandmaster Realm, even a few dozen fighters at the Peak Martial Saint level wouldnt be able to stop them! Thank you, Young Master Fan! Thank you, Young Master Fan! Hearing Ye Fans words, the heads of those affluent families bowed continuously like pecking chickens. Get out! And remember not to get too close to Prince Jin in the future; I despise him! Ye Fan scolded them and sent them away, taking the opportunity to issue a warning. Although these affluent families couldnt stir up much trouble, preventing some risks naturally had its advantages! Yes! Yes! Yes! After the men left, Ye Fan, without a glance, waved the Qi Force on his wrist and directly stored those boxes into the Space Ring. How impressive could the treasures collected by a few secular worlds affluent families be? Could they even compare to the entirety of treasures collected by the Evil Cult in that Space Ring? Ye Fan hesitated for a moment, then spoke to a Hua Family bodyguard beside him, Go tell Grandpa to release those young masters of the affluent families under the name of the Ling Family! After all, considering the business in the Capital, it was better to offend fewer people. Just as the Hua Family bodyguard left, Yan Ruyu flashed next to Ye Fan, Young Master Ye, shall we take a walk outside? Yan Ruyu held a wine glass, conveying a hint with her eyes toward Ye Fan. Ye Fan was startled; Yan Ruyu was the only one at the scene who had discovered his true identity without him having to reveal it himself. Moreover, it was very likely that Yan Ruyu had realized his identity back in the car earlier. Alright! Ye Fan responded, and with a Teleportation, his figure vanished from the hall, rushing towards the balcony on the second floor! Yan Ruyu was stunned for a moment on the spot, This movement technique, its been long lost in the Immortal Domain, right? And that Space Ring... damn, it must be him! Yan Ruyus lips slightly curled up. She harbored no extra thoughts about Ye Fan, deciding to treat him sincerely. Flames, a lost peerless movement technique, and a Space Ring... None of these were things that should appear in the Secular World! Not even the Ancient Martial World nor the Immortal Domain where not everyone could touch such advanced items! Ye Fan almost completely monopolized these peerless treasures, and thinking of the previously vanished leader of the Divine Gate... Yan Ruyu already had a bold guess in her heart! Ye Fan must be the person she was looking for! If that was the case, then she must help Ye Fan grow quickly and rise... The situation in the Immortal Domain was already unable to hold on for much longer! If the Immortal Domain collapsed, the Secular World would inevitably be the next to be affected... Chapter 772 - 772 772 Immortal Domain World ?Chapter 772: Chapter 772: Immortal Domain World! Chapter 772: Chapter 772: Immortal Domain World! Young Master Ye, how much do you know about the Immortal Domain? On the second-floor balcony, Yan Ruyu held a wine glass and looked at the bustling street below, not beating around the bush as he directly addressed Ye Fan! Ye Fans brow furrowed slightly. He had anticipated that Yan Ruyus search for him was not for a simple chat! But he didnt expect Yan Ruyu to be so direct and candid about discussing the Immortal Domain with him! After all, the existence of the Immortal Domain was almost taboo in the secular world. Very few knew about it... Even those Supreme Families from the Ancient Martial World only knew about the Immortal Gate Conference where the big figures of the Immortal Domain selected disciples to bring into their domain! Everyone was desperately searching and gathering the Immortal Path Guide! However, the quantities of the Immortal Path Guide were limited, and the places and probabilities of their appearance varied. I know a bit! Roughly every few years, an elite from the Immortal Domain would come to recruit outstanding disciples and bring them into the Immortal Domain! The ticket to the Immortal Gate Conference is the Immortal Path Guide... Ye Fan turned his head and looked at Yan Ruyu, So, Young Master Yan, are you from the Immortal Domain? Yan Ruyu nodded and then shook his head, Kind of! But not entirely... Let me tell you more about the Immortal Domain! Yan Ruyus eyes deepened, The entire Immortal Domain has a population of a hundred billion, covering millions of miles, and it is a vast world... In the Immortal Domain, the air is filled with Telekinesis that can assist in cultivation. These Telekinesis can gather into Mind Beads, and by devouring these beads, everyone can cultivate, extend their life, and gain stronger powers... Yan Ruyu tried to explain the situation of the Immortal Domain to Ye Fan in simple terms. Meanwhile, some scattered Memory Fragments in Ye Fans mind seemed to begin connecting. Young Master Yan, you mentioned the Freewill Kingdom of the Immortal Domain. I dont know why, but it feels very familiar to me... Ye Fan furrowed his brows, pondering over those Memory Fragments in his mind, but each time he tried to connect them, he couldnt. It seemed that there was always a mysterious force in Ye Fans mind blocking these fragments from fully connecting. Sigh! Ye Fan felt somewhat helpless, guessing that maybe only once his strength broke through the Martial Saint Peak and reached the Divinity Transformation Realm of the Immortal Domain would he have another chance! Young Master Ye, really? You feel familiar with it? Thats great... Yan Ruyu got excited, nearly letting slip more information, but remembering the butlers warning as he left, he forcibly held his tongue. Fortunately, Ye Fan changed the topic, With the Immortal Domain being so vast, what are the underlying rules of its operation? And above the Immortal Domain, are there other worlds? Yan Ruyus facial muscles twitched a few times. The fact that Ye Fan wasnt surprised by the existence of the Immortal Domain should mean he was right! Young Master Ye, the operational rules of the Immortal Domain are very complex! The whole Immortal Domain is primarily dominated by the Confucian Academy... Besides this, there is the Buddhist Sect, the Taoist Sect, and many other powers, each with their own territories... Although there is also royal power, overall, the authority of Sects is far greater than that of the royalty... As for above the Immortal Domain, I heard from my father! Above the Immortal Domain, there are the Nine States and the Three Thousand Worlds... It is a massive existence... High above the remote Nine States, numerous splendid civilizations and monstrous geniuses have appeared! For us cultivators, the ultimate goal is to reach those Nine States and set foot in the Three Thousand Worlds! Yan Ruyu stared arduously at Ye Fan, admiringly saying, Once, in our Immortal Domain, there was the Starry Sky Emperor who dominated above the Nine States and swept across the Three Thousand Worlds. Unfortunately, he fell for some reason... but it is said that his soul and Vital Energy were preserved... Poor nine female emperors, dominating the Three Thousand Worlds, still scouring the entire cosmos in search of his trace... Ye Fan frowned as he listened to Yan Ruyu, especially when hearing about the nine female emperors searching for traces of the Starry Sky Emperor, he inexplicably felt a pain in his heart. Thinking of the Memory Fragments in his mind and the strange changes in his body after his encounter with Qi Jiao, Ye Fan already had a bold guess! Could it be that I was really the reincarnation of the Starry Sky Emperor? Indeed! A profound glint flashed in Ye Fans eyes, Immortal Domain, I will definitely go there! After leaving, the last stop his mother made was the Nangong Family, given the current situation, it was most likely she had gone to the Immortal Domain. Furthermore, Xuan Yufei had also been taken to the Immortal Domain, and Yu Linglongs grandmother would again send someone to snatch Yu Linglong. Ye Fan must make a trip to the Immortal Domain! However, before leaving the Secular World, Ye Fan had to settle all the troublesome matters of the Secular World before he could leave! Prince Jins fatal feud with the Ye Family... The troubles of the Ancient Martial Ye Family, and those Evil Cults spread across the globe... Young Master Ye, what are your plans next? A mere prince in the Secular World, if I were to take action, although I would suffer some punishment from the Law Enforcement Court, I could easily wipe them out with a flick of my hand, theres no need for you to work so hard! Yan Ruyu sincerely wanted to help Ye Fan, with a flick of his wrist, a powerful Qi Force blasted forth from Yan Ruyus hand, covering an area of the street below. In the next moment! Ye Fan was shocked to find that the space in that area seemed to freeze, with vehicles, pedestrians, and even the traffic lights all stopping! Hisss! Such a terrifying scene caused Ye Fans pupils to dilate involuntarily, This... Is this the power of the High-level Martial Arts Techniques from the Immortal Domain? Inside the space ring Ye Fan obtained, there were some advanced Cultivation Techniques, but at the moment, Ye Fans Martial Arts Qi, many of which he couldnt comprehend or activate! If I diligently practice, might I one day reach this realm too? Young Master Ye, this is nothing? Powerful lords of the Immortal Domain can shake mountains and rivers with the wave of a hand... and the top powerhouses, its said, can obliterate a planet with just a wave... Those are the true powerhouses... Yan Ruyu earnestly looked at Ye Fan, Young Master Ye, your talent is truly extraordinary! In such a short time in the Secular World, youve gained such powerful strength, you surely can become stronger than me in the future! Indeed! Ye Fan nodded and cupped his fist in salute to Yan Ruyu, Young Master Yans kindness, I deeply appreciate it! However, the issues in the Secular World, I can handle them myself... Moreover, a feud that led to the extermination of my family must be avenged personally to honor those deceased brothers and uncles! Next, I will turn the Capital upside down! A fierce light surfaced in Ye Fans eyes! Isnt the Capital Prince Jins stronghold? Zhang Yu was now subdued under my command, Ye Fan would rally more powerhouses, more vassal families of Prince Jin... In two weeks, it will be the wedding day of the Empress and the Emperor, and Prince Jin will make his move on that day! Then, Ye Fan would make Prince Jin wish for death... making him kneel and repent in front of the tokens of his deceased brothers and uncles... Chapter 773 - 773 773 Hua Xueyans Tenderness ?Chapter 773: Chapter 773: Hua Xueyans Tenderness! Chapter 773: Chapter 773: Hua Xueyans Tenderness! Two young people sat on the balcony and talked a lot! They talked about Ye Fans past, the grandeur of the Immortal Domain, and each others dreams. Although he had only just met Yan Ruyu, Ye Fan felt a special affection for her, as if they had known each other for many years. He completely opened up his heart and released some of the immense pressure within. In the Secular World, Ye Fan had brothers who were as close as life and deathWang Fugui, Guo Li, Liu Wuyang, among others... but Yan Ruyu was different from them. Ye Fan knew that with Yan Ruyus strength, she could easily crush him. However, Yan Ruyu did not do so. Instead, she showed a kind of protection, a kind of shelter, and also seemed to admire and seek to please hima sense of anticipation! It was as if she was anticipating Ye Fan becoming stronger! Though Yan Ruyu disguised her feelings well, Ye Fan could still clearly sense them. In front of Yan Ruyu, Ye Fan didnt need to hide, didnt need to do this! The two young people shared their dreams, picturing the distant starry skies, as if in that Star Domain, they were destined to have a place of their own in the future! When Ye Fan and Yan Ruyu came down from the second floor, it was already close to midnight. Though the business banquet below had not yet concluded, most attendees had already left. Among them, clearly, were Prince Jins followers, who knew that with the Wu Familys fall today, they had lost all hope, so there was no point in staying. Other foreign powers that didnt have prior cooperations with the Ling Family or connections with the Ye Family also saw no hope and naturally left as well. The banquet was nearing its end, and it was also time for Ye Fan to leave! As soon as Ye Fan appeared in the hall, Hua Xueyan approached, Husband! The lodging for tonight is already arranged; shall we stay together? Hua Xueyan was somewhat shy but also expectant. She was very happy today as she had announced in front of so many people her marriage to Ye Fan, and Ye Fan had not objected. Moreover, knowing Ye Fans true identity, Hua Xueyan was even more certain that the Hua Family would rise. However, Hua Xueyan was somewhat worried. Since Ye Fan was already Nangong Aoyues husband, how should she explain this to her best friend? And she didnt know if Ye Fan might have some special preferences, which, involving her and her best friend, would be utterly embarrassing! Ye Fan pulled Hua Xueyan into his arms and tenderly kissed her lips, gently saying, Xue Yan, theres no rush at this moment! Tonight, I still have other matters to attend to. Now that you are mine, you cant escape! Ye Fan gave a devilish smile and pinched Hua Xueyans bottom, causing a surge of emotions in her, and another powerful warm current flowed into Hua Xueyans body! Martial Arts Qi in Hua Xueyans body violently fluctuated once more! Ying ying! Hua Xueyan softly grunted but did not move away. Go ahead! Touch! After all, youre mine! Looking at Hua Xueyans bashful appearance, Ye Fan gave another piece of advice, Xue Yan, your realm has elevated too quickly tonight. If we engage in further intimate acts, you wont be able to withstand those fluctuating warm currents... Go home tonight and cultivate well to stabilize your realm a bit! His words paused, and Ye Fan took out a book of Martial Arts Techniques from the Space Ring and handed it to Hua Xue Yan, This is a book of Martial Techniques designed for both offense and defense, and it should suit you well! Hua Xue Yan, puzzled, held the book of Martial Techniques in her hand, casually flipping through two pages before suddenly exclaiming, Ah? This... this is a cultivation technique from the Immortal Domain? Fan... how did you obtain this? Its too precious; I cant accept it! Hua Xue Yans pupils shockingly trembled, her face filled with disbelief! Ah, a cultivation technique from the Immortal Domain. Across the entire Ancient Martial World, only a handful of Supreme Families had managed to collect a few books, and even those were incomplete versions. The high-level Martial Arts Techniques from the Immortal Domain possessed vastly greater power than the cultivation techniques circulating in the Secular World and the Ancient Martial World! Such advanced techniques enhanced the efficiency of utilizing Martial Arts Qi tremendously... their power was dozens of times greater than ordinary techniques... as was the speed of advancement! Obtaining such a cultivation technique from the Immortal Domain would allow her entire family to soar! Ye Fan gave a light smile, stuffed the book back into Hua Xue Yans arms, and softly said, How could I be stingy with my own woman? That single sentence touched Hua Xue Yan so deeply that she wanted to cry! Ever since her fathers downfall, Hua Xue Yan had been managing the entire Hua Family, and it had been incredibly hard. All this time, no one had ever shielded her like this. At this moment, Hua Xue Yan genuinely wanted to throw her entire being into Ye Fans embrace. Such affection, how could she ever repay it? Ah! Let it be... If Ye Fan likes it, when the time comes, shed join him with her close friends! In an instant, Hua Xue Yan thought about a lot, even fantasizing about bearing Ye Fan many children! Its getting late; go back and cultivate properly! If theres anything you dont understand, Ill explain it in detail when I have time later! Seeing Hua Xue Yans delicate appearance, Ye Fan was actually somewhat struggling to hold himself back. But tonight, Ye Fan had too many things to handle. The Mu Family Ancestor was also on Prince Jins list... As a significant figure in the military martial sector, the Mu Family had previous connections with the Ye Family, and their relationship wasnt too bad! Moreover, since the Mu Family controlled the safety of the Capital, Ye Fan still planned to visit the Mu Family first to see what the situation was there. If it could be salvaged, naturally, he would save it; if not, for the sake of Ye Fans upcoming plans, he would have to resolve the Mu Family as a potential risk! The defense of the Capital was crucial... Ye Fan had plans in his mind, Princess Consort Chu Lanwei was also in the Capital. He could let King Chengs men take over, or even Empress Ji Ningxuans men! The entire Capital must be completely under his control. Otherwise, in two weeks, Empress Ji Ningxuan and the Emperors grand wedding, Ye Fans actions might not be entirely successful. Ye Fan planned not only to kill Prince Jin but also to confront the Emperor to demand an explanation... The key was that Ye Fan was determined to take Empress Ji Ningxuan away! Without thorough arrangements, if the forces in the Capital were not under his control, any mishap could be very troublesome! Parting with Hua Xue Yan, Ye Fan found Ling Yanqiu, wrapped his arm around Ling Yanqius slender waist, and softly said, Sister, is it time to go home? Knowing Ye Fans true identity, Ling Yanqiu misunderstood that Ye Fan had sacrificed his own dignity for the sake of the Ling Familys benefits and was filled with guilt, Okay! Fan Ye, thank you... If it werent for so many people around, Ling Yanqiu would have wanted to pin Ye Fan down and give him a fierce kiss! What are you thanking me for, sister? We are family! Lets go! Ye Fan, holding Ling Yanqiu, greeted the people present and then quickly flashed towards the exit... Chapter 774 - 774 774 Xiao Fan We Will Compensate You ?Chapter 774: Chapter 774: Xiao Fan, We Will Compensate You! Chapter 774: Chapter 774: Xiao Fan, We Will Compensate You! Outside the Guotai Hotel, in Ye Fans car! Ye Fan and Ling Yanqiu had just gotten into the car when Ling Yanqiu, unable to suppress her emotions, pushed Ye Fan down onto the seat and fiercely kissed him! That kiss was like thunder striking the earth... Ye Fan could feel Ling Yanqius terrifying passion, as if it would set him ablaze. Had it not been for the fact that they were in a car with so many people coming and going outside, Ye Fan wouldve been afraid he couldnt resist taking Ling Yanqiu right there in the car. You naughty boy! When Ye Fan almost tore off Ling Yanqius clothes, she coyly reprimanded him with a shy look at Ye Fan! Xiao Fan, do you really want this? Actually, Ling Yanqiu was already prepared. If Ye Fan really wanted to here, Ling Yanqiu wouldnt object. After all, Ye Fan had made such a big sacrifice for the Ling Family today. It was hard to imagine what had happened when Hua Xueyan led Ye Fan into the dressing room. Although Hua Xueyan was beautiful, for a man, being forced to do those things must have been somewhat humiliating, right? Ye Fan looked wickedly at Ling Yanqiu, understanding what she was thinking. Hehe! My dear wife, lets not rush this moment, shall we? Look, many people out there still want to come over! Ye Fan pointed outside the car, where numerous family representatives who lacked the qualifications to enter the banquet hall wished to approach Ling Yanqiu for an opportunity. But the Hua Familys bodyguards were doing their utmost to keep them all outside, preventing them from approaching! Oh my! Ling Yanqiu looked at Hua Taikang and Mei Wenhua among others, feeling overwhelmingly embarrassed! They were keeping those family heads from approaching, and here she was, lingering in the car with Ye Fan for so long. From the outside, the car was shaking... who wouldnt let their imagination run wild? The key was, Ye Fan was officially known as Fan Ye, her sisters boyfriend! For her to be with her sisters boyfriend like this, it was just too sensational! Drive! Hurry and drive! Under Ling Yanqius urging, Ye Fan started the car, roaring away from the hotel towards Ling Familys residence! Xiao Fan, you dont feel aggrieved, do you? The car was still on the move, but Ling Yanqiu couldnt help but speak up to Ye Fan. Xiao Fan, dont worry! Ill explain your sacrifice to Yifei when I get back, and I think shell definitely understand! Ye Fan looked a bit helpless, Yan Qiu, actually, Im not feeling aggrieved, I... Although Ye Fan knew that Ling Yanqius misunderstanding would spare him a lot of trouble. But since Ling Yanqiu was his legitimate wife, Ye Fan didnt want to deceive her and wanted to explain things clearly. However, Ling Yanqiu didnt give Ye Fan a chance to explain, I understand! Xiao Fan... come back early tonight... Yifei and I will discuss it, and we will surely compensate you... the water doesnt run into the fields of outsiders... oh my... Her voice trailed off to a whisper by the end. However, for some reason, Ling Yanqiu found that her mindset had changed. She... was somehow looking forward to tonights plans! This... Ye Fan, observing Ling Yanqius behavior, felt a tremor in his heart! Sigh! It really wasnt his fault; it was Ling Yanqiu who had brought it up! He was just the passive party! Since there was no avoiding it, he might as well accept it! But before going home, Ye Fan had to make another stop! That was the Prime Minister Manor, the residence of Empress Ji Ningxuan! At the Ling Family, Empress Ji Ningxuans maid came and handed Ye Fan a note, saying Ji Ningxuan was carrying Ye Fans child and that he must visit her no matter what! ... At the Guotai Hotel, Hua Xueyan and Hua Taikang stood at the entrance watching the direction Ye Fan was leaving. Hua Xueyan raised her eyebrows slightly, expressing some concern, Uncle! Do you think Father will think our actions were too rash? Hua Taikang smiled slightly, Dont worry! The Family Head is already aware of the situation, and we have received conclusive news affirming our actions! Also, the Family Head seems to have received some inside information about Young Master Fans identity, suggesting there might be a different perspective! If the Family Heads judgment is correct, then our Hua Family will truly take off! Hua Taikang squinted in the direction Ye Fan had left, thinking about the news from the Family Head, and repeated Fan Yes name several times in his mind! Fan Ye! Fan Ye! So thats what this is all about? What a deceptive strategy! Ha! A mere Prince Jin, how could he compete with Fan Ye? Lets go! Weve been busy for so long, and weve finally made progress. There are many things left to prepare! Raw materials and equipment, teaching the techniques... Ah... its just too bad we dont have enough people... And now that the Ling Family is cooperating with us, we must fully ensure their safety! At least, until Fan Yes true identity is revealed, the Ling Familys safety is our responsibility! Yes! I will ask Father to send more people... Once the Elixir Pills production starts, our manpower will also increase! Moreover, my strength has already broken through to Martial Emperor... If I can interact more with Young Master Fan and break through to the Martial Saint Realm, no one will dare target us easily! ... At the Ling Family, after Ye Fan dropped off Ling Yanqiu at home, he did not stay long and drove away quickly, heading towards the Mu Family! Prince Jin had instructed the Mu Family Ancestor to strike at Fan Ye! Ye Fan was worried that he might be too late and those elders might target the Ling Family! So, he had to get there ahead of them! Driving to the Mu Family, his car had just stopped at the gate when another convoy also stopped at the gate. A group of men in wooden clogs and black clothes quickly got off and escorted a middle-aged man toward the gate! Huh? Japanese Dogs? They actually came to visit the Mu Family? Ye Fan frowned. He was about to get out of the car when he suddenly stopped his movement and decided to observe before acting. Hello! Please inform them that Taro Asada of the Japanese Black Clothes Society is here to visit Old Master Mu! One of the Japanese Dogs respectfully approached the guard at the gate and spoke! The Black Clothes Society Taro Asada? Ye Fan felt his head explode! Damn it! The Japanese Black Clothes Society, those bastards led by Matsumoto, planned the battle at Penglai Canyon, almost killed his beloved wife Yu Linglong, and nearly caused his own death! Later, although Blood Demon Er Ya stepped in and nearly wiped out the Black Clothes Societys forces in Great Xia, Ye Fans hatred had not completely dissipated! Damn! The Japanese Black Clothes Society had infiltrated Great Xia Capital and had come to visit the Military Martial Mu Family? What were they up to? Ye Fans eyes became fierce, and he already had a rough idea in his mind! Since they had come, he would make sure they could not leave! Chapter 775 - 775 775 Mu Family Colluding with Black Clothes ?Chapter 775: Chapter 775: Mu Family Colluding with Black Clothes Society? Chapter 775: Chapter 775: Mu Family Colluding with Black Clothes Society? Is this Mr. Asada? Im sorry, but our Family Head has already retired for the night. Could you please come back tomorrow? The Bodyguard Captain at the entrance clearly had been instructed in advance and gently refused Taro Asadas request to meet! However, it was obvious that Taro Asada and his companions had come with the intention to meet the Old Master Mu that very day. After all, for the Japanese Black Clothes Society to infiltrate the Capital with a large number of agents, it would be impossible without dealing with the Mu Family who defended the Capital! Captain, please convey a message to Old Master Mu. Considering our numerous previous collaborations... these things have already become facts. Wouldnt it be too late for Old Master Mu to refuse to see us now? Next to Taro Asada, another young man wearing glasses spoke in a deep voice, If certain things in our possession were to be revealed, Im afraid the Mu Family wouldnt have an easy time, would they? A threat! This was an explicit threat! In Great Xia Inner Realm, everyone has an ancestral hatred toward Dongying, an irreconcilable hatred! As a military martial family of the Capital, if the Mu Family were to have evidence exposed showing collusion with Dongying, even just a bit, it would be enough to instantly bring down the Mu Family! Ye Fans brows furrowed. The Old Master Mu surely understood this, so how had they become entangled with the Japanese Dogs? The key point was that upon hearing the bespectacled mans words, the face of the Bodyguard Captain at the door instantly darkened! Such a reaction all but confirmed the truth of what the Dongying men had saidthere was definitely some collusion between the Mu Family and Dongying... the specific reasons were unknown, but this had already lowered Ye Fans impression of the Mu Family. Of course, if its inconvenient for the Captain, we could just go in ourselves and see Old Master Mu! The corner of the bespectacled mans mouth twitched, and then he signaled to the strong experts around him. Swish swish! In an instant, two Martial Emperor Strong individuals beside Taro Asada moved swiftly, striking out with their palms and scattering the Mu Family bodyguards at the gate, sending them flying. What do you think youre doing? How dare you! This is the Mu Family of the Capital, a military martial stronghold. You dare to force your way in... seeking death... The lead bodyguard tried to stop them! But it was futile. He was only at the Martial Emperor Level and couldnt stand a chance against the overwhelming force from Taro Asadas side. On Taro Asadas side, there was a host of Martial Emperor-level experts, and it seemed that Taro Asada had also reached the Martial Saint Realm. Against such powerhouses, unless the Mu Family Ancestor stepped forward, no younger members of the Mu Family could match them! However, the Mu Family Ancestor had his own unspeakable difficulties and might not be able to take action. Having caught wind that Taro Asada, the leader of the Japanese Black Clothes Society, was entangling himself with the Mu Family, Old Master Mu had no choice but to stall and avoid meeting him. But unexpectedly, Taro Asada had directly led a forceful entry! Whoosh! In just a moment, Taro Asada and his men had barged straight in. Just as the Mu Family bodyguards at the entrance had caught their breath, Ye Fan swiftly reappeared at the Mu Familys gate and also stepped toward the interior of the Mu Family Mansion. What? The Mu Family bodyguards were frustrated to the point of madness! Since when had the Mu Family become a vegetable garden? Could anyone just come and go as they pleased? Stop right there! Who are you? A few bodyguards at the doorway scrabbled up from the ground, waving their battle sabers, trying to block Ye Fan. With just a casual wave of his hand, those bodyguards who had just stood up were sent flying out again! I am a person of Great Xia! Ye Fan let out a cold snort, his body flashed, and he quickly followed into the mansion. Damn it, you motherfucker... Some of the bodyguards cursed as they wanted to chase after him with their battle sabers, but the leading Bodyguard Captain, seeing Ye Fans actions and tone, stretched out his hand to stop his men, Wait a minute! The subordinates, not understanding, looked at their captain, Captain! These people are too arrogant, are we just going to let him in? The captain smirked devilishly, This young man is no ordinary person. Perhaps the situation will take a turn because of him! ... In the Mu Family Mansion, Taro Asada led a dozen men, rushing quickly to the front of the main hall! Regardless of it being eleven oclock at night, Taro Asada tore open his throat and shouted, Old Master Mu, stop hiding! I know youre not asleep, come out quickly, lets have a chat! Hehe! Old Master Mu, just speak plainly... Our Black Clothes Society wants to infiltrate Great Xia and join forces to usurp power. We need Old Master Mu to lend us a helping hand. If we succeed this time, the Mu Family will be the foremost contributor! Taro Asada deliberately made his voice very loud, as if he wasnt afraid of others knowing at all! Taro Asada intended to deliberately drag the Mu Family into the mire! By speaking so loudly on purpose, letting more people hear, the Mu Family would be implicated with the Black Clothes Society. Then it would be like having a splotch of yellow mud in ones pants C it would be impossible to clean no matter how one explained! This move was indeed fierce! One had to admit, the Black Clothes Society did have their experts at playing overt schemes that left people without solutions! In the study next to the main hall, Old Master Mu, Mu Wubai, watched Taro Asada outside the hall and could only let out a helpless sigh, Ah! This is a disaster for the Mu Family, and theres no hiding from it... Sigh... Old Master Mu is being restrained by Prince Jin on one side, and now, the Black Clothes Society on the other side, has surprisingly ensnared my third brother into their trap, tying him to their schemes... Now the Mu Family cant escape at all! Mu Wubai also felt helpless! As a Military Martial family in control of the Capitals defense, deeply trusted by the royal family, why would the Mu Family need contact with Dongying? But the younger generation within the third generation of the Mu Family, thinking too simply, gradually fell into the trap set by the Japanese Black Clothes Society, involving the core industries of the Mu Family with them! Now it was hard for the Mu Family to clear their name! So what do we do? Are we really going to follow Prince Jin and the Black Clothes Society in their folly? Are we to betray the Emperor? Family Head, the power we hold in our hands, thats the Capitals last line of defense. If we give that up, the royal family is finished! Another white-haired old man by Mu Wubais side explained, frowning. Mu Wubai nodded, Of course I understand! Humph! Although the Mu Family may face a cataclysmic disaster, I, Mu Wubai, cannot bring myself to betray Great Xia for the sake of survival. Worst comes to worst, Ill just sacrifice all one hundred and three members of the Mu Family, scared of what?! Mu Wubais spirits soared in an instant, ready to face death, Convey my orders! Command the Capital Military to be on guard, aim all artillery at the Mu Family Mansion, ready to fire at any moment! Mu Wubai was prepared to perish together with these scum from Dongying! And just as Mu Wubai was about to step out, outside the main hall, a loud voice rang out again, You trash, didnt your parents teach you? When entering someone elses home, you must show manners! Smack! With a crisp sound, Taro Asada, who was in the midst of yelling, was directly slapped. He spun around three or four times in place before stabilizing! Huh? Whats happening? Chapter 776 - 776 776 Dare You Slap Me Again ?Chapter 776: Chapter 776: Dare You Slap Me Again? Chapter 776: Chapter 776: Dare You Slap Me Again? Mu Wubai stood frozen for a moment, although his own strength wasnt sufficient, he could still sense another powerful presence of Martial Arts Qi emerge within the courtyard! That terrifying pressure, could it be only the Ancestor could possess such demeanor? And he was speaking the language of Great Xia, was this a spirited Great Xia man? It seemed, tonights events were about to take a turn! Pass down my orders, have everyone hold back for now, dont rush to attack! This newcomer who had chosen to strike against the President of the Black Clothes Society, didnt seem to be an enemy of the Mu Family! ... The subordinates around Taro Asada were all bewildered! Had someone actually attacked their President? After all, the President was a warrior of the Martial Saint Realm, and he was among the top ten in Dongying. Even the ancestors of the royal family wouldnt be able to launch such a smooth sneak attack on the President, right? Did Great Xia really have such a formidable expert? Who was it? Damn it! Who the hell... who dares to hit me? Awoo, my face... Taro Asada was hopping mad on the spot; in fact, more than the pain on his face, it was the anger in his heart that seethed. That slap, while not causing much physical damage, was incredibly insulting! Damn it! A strong warrior of the Martial Saint Realm had been slapped across the face! Leaving other things aside, the terrifying Gang Qi surrounding a warrior of the Martial Saint Realm was something most people couldnt breach! Even if someone did want to slap a warrior at that level, they would have ample time to react and defend themselves! But now Taro Asada had truly been slapped... that meant either the other persons strength far exceeded his own, or the person had some special movement technique. Stars swirled in front of Taros eyes, and when he finally focused and saw Ye Fan appear, he grew even more furious! Was it really such a young fellow? Wasnt Ye Fan supposed to be the number one prodigy of Great Xia? Taro Asada dared to make his move tonight because he had received accurate information that Ye Fan had been blown up in the Northwest. That was why Taro dared to personally come to Great Xia and collaborate with Prince Jin. But things werent going as planned! Kid... didnt your parents teach you to be polite to strangers? Do you know who I am? How dare you slap me... Now Ill give you a chance, kneel down and apologize immediately, and I may spare your life... Noticing how young Ye Fan was, Taro Asada felt less fear, despite his anger. In Taros mind, he believed that Ye Fan had just managed to slap him by luck, using some special movement technique. Damn it, youve got guts, try slapping me again? Taro Asada grew increasingly enraged, glaring fiercely at Ye Fan while backing away into the midst of his bodyguards. Taro Asada had brought almost all of the Black Clothes Societys elites, and these strong warriors were at the Martial Emperor Level, with several already at the Peak of Martial Emperor Level, and some were about to break through to the Martial Saint Realm. Though the young man before them was strong, he was still just one person! Could this guy have reached the Realm of a Martial Saint? Damn it! Laotzu didnt believe that he, all by himself, could break through so many defenses and slap him again! But no matter what Taro Asada didnt believe, Ye Fans strength truly exceeded his expectations! Slap! Ye Fans form vanished like a specter, and in the astonished gazes of the crowd, he slapped Taro Asada hard on the other side of his face. Whoosh! When Ye Fan made his move, he showed no mercy! The powerful Martial Arts Qi struck Taro Asadas face, shattering a large part of it instantly, blood and flesh turned indistinct in a moment! Crack! Crack! Even the bones on Taro Asadas face shattered into pieces, his mouth split open! Hiss! Such a scene thoroughly shocked everyone in the room, including Mu Wubai and his nearby butler. Is this young man really that strong? How come I feel like Ive seen this young man before? Meanwhile, Taro Asada in the courtyard completely lost his mind. After another slap to his head, Taro felt like it was going to explode, Ahh! Are you all fucking idiots? Damn it... you cant even stop one guy... A bunch of useless idiots, what are you waiting for? Do it, kill him... at all costs, kill him... Taro Asada grabbed his jaw, forcefully trying to put it back into place, while the look at Ye Fans face was filled with utter terror. One slap could be considered luck! But two slaps to the face, especially in front of so many Martial Emperor Strong, and being able to slap him through their protective layers, was definitely not luck! The strength of the young man in front of them was not simple! Hey! Those from the Black Clothes Society at the scene also realized that Ye Fan was not someone to be trifled with. Everyone responded and began to summon their strongest Martial Arts Qi, preparing to make a move against Ye Fan. But at that moment, Ye Fan suddenly gestured with his hands, Wait a minute! Just wait! Huh? Ye Fans sudden action made everyone question what was happening once more! Especially Mu Wubai in the room, his heart jumping to his throat. Could it be? Come on, lad, youve got to be tough! At this point, youre not thinking of surrendering, are you? Taro Asada thought the same, believing that Ye Fan was chickening out! Hmph! Bastard... After hitting me, now you act cowardly? Let me tell you... its too late... Even if you knelt down and begged for mercy now, its no use. If I dont kill you today, Ill take your surname! Taro Asada unleashed his Perception to feel the fluctuating aura around Ye Fan, which was indeed powerful but still only at the Martial Saint Realm level. He himself was the same! And he had so many subordinates! The key reason for Taro Asadas calmness was that he had another super powerful ally at the Mu Family MansionMu Familys Ancestor, one of Prince Jins trump cards as previously revealed! Tonight, Taro Asada came because he had received news that another extremely strong young master, Fan Ye, appeared in the Capital, annihilating the entire Wu Family, with Wu Family Ancestor dying at Fan Yes hands! It was communicated by Prince Jins side that he should urge the Mu Family Ancestor to take action and quickly deal with Fan Ye! Huh? Fan Ye? While Taro Asada was scolding, a terrifying possibility suddenly flashed through his mind! Motherfucker! Could this guy in front of him be Fan Ye? What a coincidence? Had Fan Ye also arrived at the Mu Family? Taro Asada hurriedly took out his phone, compared it with the message from Prince Jins Mansion, and suddenly felt terrible! Fan Ye... Indeed, its Fan Ye... He is Fan Ye... Taro Asada yelled aloud, at the same time calling towards the Mu Family Mansions backyard, Ancestor, what are you waiting for? Take action now, this is the Fan Ye that Prince Jin wants dead... if we dont kill him now, were both dead... Chapter 777 - 777 777 Struck Down the Leader of the Black ?Chapter 777: Chapter 777: Struck Down the Leader of the Black Clothes Society in Seconds! Chapter 777: Chapter 777: Struck Down the Leader of the Black Clothes Society in Seconds! Huh? So this is Fan Ye? Is he the young man Prince Jin notified the Ancestor to assassinate? Mu Wubais heart tightened in the room, and his gaze involuntarily turned towards the backyard! Half an hour ago, Mu Wubai had gone to speak with the Ancestor. According to the Ancestor, there were no plans to get involved... but there was some involvement between Prince Jin and the Ancestor, so it was difficult for the Ancestor to refuse outright! Especially after learning that Fan Ye had wiped out not only Wu Family Ancestor but the entire Wu Family, Mu Family Ancestor was even less inclined to take action. The plan was to brush it off, at least not to take action proactively! But now that Fan Ye had come to kill his way into the Mu Family, if Mu Family Ancestor did not act, it might be tough to explain to Prince Jin! Ye Fan did not pay any mind to Taro Asadas yelling. Ye Fan was now a Seventh Grade Martial Saint, with the strength of Eighth Rank, plus Shadow Blade, Absolute Domain, Red Silk Tyrant Body, Inheritance and many other trump card methods, Ye Fan was not afraid of these Martial Saint Experts at all! Whether one came or two, it made no difference to Ye Fan! Youre thinking too much! The word coward doesnt exist in my dictionary! I just wanted to get out my phone to record this spectacular scene, thats all! Ye Fan smiled faintly, took out his phone, found a flower bed to fix it in place, and did not forget to caution the experts from the Japanese Black Clothes Society, Be mindful not to knock over my phone later, or I will be very angry! ... What the hell? You actually fixed the phone to record this spectacular scene? How are you so certain that you can kill all of these people? Damn it! This is bullying! Brothers, lets go together and teach him a lesson! Those Black Clothes Society experts, who had cultivated to the Martial Emperor Level, were like local emperors in that small, broken place of Dongying and had never been so disrespected! A group of Martial Emperor Strong rushed towards Ye Fan, with denouncing shouts! Ye Fans lips curled slightly, and he threw a punch, creating an invisible Gang Qi in the air that blocked seven or eight Martial Emperor Strong. Meanwhile, Ye Fans body instantly activated Demon Shadow Illusion Body! A purple phantom, like a ghost, rapidly passed through the bodies of the group of Martial Emperor Strong, charging towards Taro Asada! Bluffing! A mere shadow, you think it will distract us? Those Martial Emperor Strong didnt take Ye Fans purple phantom body seriously at all! But as soon as Ye Fans phantom body passed through them, they immediately realized something was wrong! Whats going on? Why do I feel like my strength has been reduced by a third? Damn it! What is this thing? I feel severely wounded! Everyone be careful! Ye Fan moved quickly, and the Martial Emperor Strong were also fast to respond. They instantly recognized something was off and began to cry out in alarm. But everything was already too late! In just an instant, Ye Fan had reached Taro Asada. His purple phantom body passed through Taro Asadas body several times before Ye Fans real body suddenly appeared in front of him! You... Taro Asada was still contemplating the words of his subordinates, thinking about how to dodge Ye Fans purple phantom body when he saw Ye Fans real body appear in front of him once again! Almost instinctively, Taro Asadas body stirred with violent Martial Arts Qi, thinking of retreating backwards! But it was already too late! Ye Fans wrist flicked, and Shadow Blade appeared in his hand. Without any hesitation, it sliced directly towards Taro Asadas throat. You scoundrel, how dare you! An overwhelmingly violent aura of the Death God enveloped Taro Asada, and as he roared in terror, he swung the battle saber in his hand, attempting to block Ye Fans Shadow Blade attack. Even if a throat of a Martial Saint Realm expert was slit open, they wouldnt immediately die and could still survive. But if the throat was indeed cut open, their strength would be greatly reduced, and they might directly fall from the Martial Saint Realm to the Martial Emperor Level! If ones strength fell to the Martial Emperor Level, then what was there to play today? Perhaps everyone he had brought with him would die here! Damn it! How could he be so unlucky? As soon as he entered Great Xia, he encountered such a formidable master? Clang! The sound of metal clashing brought a surge of joy to Taro Asadas heart! Blocked it! Frickin heck! It seems that this Fan Ye isnt as strong as he imagined, not invincible after all! The battle saber in Taro Asadas hand was an inherited treasure of the Japanese Black Clothes Society, said to be forged from Outer Heaven Meteorite Iron. For many years, any weapon it collided with could easily be shattered. Shouldnt Fan Yes Shadow Blade dagger also be chopped to pieces upon hitting his own battle saber? Taro Asada breathed a sigh of relief! He had already decided in his heart that he must not engage in a head-to-head fight with this suddenly appeared Fan Ye! Now that he had arrived at the Mu Family Mansion, they would definitely have to have the Mu Family Ancestor make a move. Two Martial Saint Realm experts joining forces should surely be able to kill Fan Ye, right? As long as Fan Ye died, Prince Jin could eliminate a great hidden danger... and for Dongying, they also did not wish for such a monstrous genius to emerge in Great Xia! Spurt! After a crisp sound, Taro Asada suddenly felt a warm flow trickling down his throat... at the same time, it seemed like there was some air leaking from his throat! What... whats going on? Taro Asada reached out to touch it, it was warm, and red? It was blood! Holy mother! Taro Asada completely froze, crumbling, terrified, shocked, and incredulous! Hadnt he clearly blocked it? He had just heard the sound of metal clashing, so how could Fan Yes Shadow Blade have still slit his throat? Taro Asada looked down at his own hand, and the battle saber he thought to be incomparably sharp was now just a hilt... the sharp blade had been sliced into fragments by Ye Fans Shadow Blade, falling to the ground, scattering around! Ugh... Taro Asada finally realized, and tried to roar furiously, but because his throat was cut open, the sound simply escaped as a leak! At this moment, Taro Asada was filled with regret. Why did he rush in so recklessly? Elder, make a move... ugh... if you dont make a move now, Im going to die... ugh ugh... Taro Asadas mouth also roared, and from the leaking wound, a powerful Qi Force burst forth, wailing. But no matter how Taro Asada howled, there was no movement from the Mu Family Mansion! It seemed like the Mu Family Ancestor had no intention of taking action at all! President! At this moment, the Martial Emperor strong members of the Black Clothes Society finally reacted, rushing toward Taro Asada with faces filled with horror, desperately trying to save him... Chapter 778 - 778 778 Am I sick to make a move on Fan Ye ?Chapter 778: Chapter 778: Am I sick to make a move on Fan Ye? Chapter 778: Chapter 778: Am I sick to make a move on Fan Ye? Infinite Ice Seal! Ye Fan scoffed coldly, and a violent surge of Qi Force burst forth, enveloping all the Martial Arts Experts that charged at him! Crack! Crack! After a series of crisp sounds, under the shocked gaze of Taro Asada, he saw his Martial Emperor Strong subordinates starting to freeze over, then become completely frozen in mid-air. Some Martial Emperor Strong fighters were even hovering in the air as if they were about to charge. This... Hiss! Taro Asada, along with the Mu Family bodyguards who had rushed in from the main entrance, all took in a cold breath at the sight before them. Was this the activation of magic? Martial Emperor Strong, ah! These were Martial Emperor Strong! They werent cabbages; Martial Emperor Strong were the absolute pinnacle of combat power in the ordinary secular world. Even for a Martial Saint Realm expert, killing or controlling them posed a challenge. And Ye Fan, with a mere wave of his hand, had immobilized them all? The frozen Martial Emperor Strong experts were utterly frustrated! Although their bodies were restricted, their thoughts remained clear, and they could keenly sense every motion of Ye Fan and others, even the sound of their own heartbeat. But for some reason, the Ice Seal Skill Ye Fan used had completely suppressed all their Martial Arts Qi, making them unable to move a muscle or circulate their Qi Force. Taro Asada had thought that his subordinates could at least block them for a moment! But now, he was completely disappointed! Pfft! Before Taro Asada could react, Ye Fan took action once again, stabbing his Shadow Blade fiercely into Taro Asadas chest! Pfft! Several crisp sounds in quick succession, and by the time Taro Asada realized what had happened, several large holes had already appeared in his chest! His heart was pulverized! His Dantian was shattered! Taro Asada could clearly feel his entire bodys Martial Arts Qi rapidly draining away. In just a moment, Taro Asada felt as if he had aged decades instantly. Blood from his body gushed out like a high-pressure water jet. Ugh! Taro Asada covered his throat with his hand, then tried to cover the huge holes in his chest. But when Taro Asada released his throat, blood spurted rapidly from the holes in his chest, and when he covered his chest, his throat began whistling air. Because his Dantian was destroyed, Taro Asada was no longer a Martial Arts Expert, but just an ordinary old man. A whistling throat wound was fatal to Taro Asada! You... how dare you... you... I am the head of the Black Clothes Society... you... dare to kill me? Who on earth are you? Taro Asada, losing too much blood, was already turning pale, his body staggering about to fall to the ground, his eyes filled with despair. Although various investigations said that the man before him was Fan Ye, a Martial Arts Expert who had risen from the South of the Yangtze River. Yet Taro Asadas intuition told him that this Fan Ye before him was definitely not that simple. He must have significant backing! Mu Family Ancestor, please make your move quickly! If you dont act soon, this Fan Ye will truly become uncontrollable... Even to this moment, Taro Asada was still hoping for the Mu Family Ancestor to intervene! Make a move my ass! Do you think Im an idiot? Taro Asada didnt know that the Mu Family Ancestor had already come out from the back courtyard. But the Mu Family Ancestor had sealed all his Martial Arts Qi, and was now standing in the study on the side of the hall, right beside Mu Wubai. Watching as the Black Clothes Societys leader had been killed by Fan Ye, and about a dozen Martial Emperor Strong from the Black Clothes Society wanting to surround him, not even managing to touch Fan Yes clothes before being immobilized without being able to move an inch. One could imagine just how terrifying Fan Yes strength truly was! With such an abnormal Martial Arts Expert, Prince Jin still wanted him to kill Fan Ye? If he really charged forward foolishly, wouldnt he just end up like the Wu Family Ancestor? Is there something wrong with my head? Ancestor! Seeing the Ancestor suddenly appear, Mu Wubai greeted him respectfully along with the Steward, Ancestor, are we not planning to take action? But now that the Black Clothes Societys leader is dead at the Mu Familys place, this situation is a bit troublesome! The Mu Family Ancestor could ignore those specific managerial matters, but Mu Wubai couldnt! With the leader of the Black Clothes Society and all the core elites dead at the Mu Familys, if word got out, internally, the Mu Family couldnt explain to the royal family, and externally, couldnt explain to Dong Ying either! If Dongying investigated, the royal family here, to quell the impact, would inevitably have to push the Mu Family out as the scapegoat! The Mu Family Ancestor smiled wickedly, The Black Clothes Societys leader? Whos that? Did any of you see Taro Asada come in? I didnt see him. As far as Im aware, experts above the Grandmaster Realm have to report to the Town Martial Hall when entering the Capital, right? If they dare not to report, anyone who sees them has the right to execute them on the spot and doesnt need to report upwards! Huh? The words of the Mu Family Ancestor made Mu Wubai pause momentarily, then he instantly understood! Haha! I understand now! Mu Wubai burst with excitement, then quickly gave orders to his subordinates, Pass down my command, seal off the entire Mu Family Mansion, no one is to approach the hall without my order! It seemed that Taro Asada and his men were not planning to spare a single one of Fan Yes group. In that case, it was best that they all die out completely! With all of Taro Asadas people dead, no one would be left to testify against him. What? You say Taro Asada entered the Capital and came to the Mu Family? Evidence? Taro Asada, as the head of the Black Clothes Society, failed to report upon entering the Capital, thats an offense against Great Xia! With just one sentence, he could render the Japanese Imperial Family speechless! Also, immediately destroy all vehicles at the main gate belonging to Taro Asada and his men, leaving no trace behind! Yes! ... In the courtyard in front of the hall, Taro Asada collapsed on the ground in despair, despite his screams, the Mu Family Ancestor left no trace. Ye Fan smirked mischievously and squatted down in front of Taro Asada, Curious about who I am? Let you die knowing then! As he spoke, Ye Fan quickly kneaded his face with his hands, instantly reverting back to his original appearance. Ah... you... you are... Taro Asadas pupils dilated violently, and his heart felt like it was about to explode with shock. The person in front of him wasnt Ye Fan, the number one fiend of Great Xia? How was he still alive? In the Northwest, hadnt the combined information from several intelligence agencies confirmed that Ye Fan had been blown up? But now, here was Ye Fan, appearing in the Capital? How could this be? But though Taro Asada had many doubts in his heart, combining the terrifying methods in front of him and the invincible Cultivation Technique... in reality, Taro Asada had already believed a good part of it! What a grand deception! Was this designed to toy with everyone to their demise? Chapter 779 - 779 779 Everyone Kneels Down to Beg for Mercy ?Chapter 779: Chapter 779: Everyone Kneels Down to Beg for Mercy! Chapter 779: Chapter 779: Everyone Kneels Down to Beg for Mercy! Taro Asada wanted to continue speaking, but a Qi Force surged around Ye Fans wrist, directly sealing Taro Asadas mouth shut! The Qi Force kept bombarding, instantly snuffing out Taro Asadas last Vitality Force, Rest in peace! Your Black Clothes Society almost killed my dear wife Yu Linglong, and this is the price! Dont worry, soon, I will enter Dongying and completely wipe out the headquarters of your Black Clothes Society! Dongying has been quite restless lately! Constantly provoking from the southeast direction! Yu Linglong, the Guardian General of the Xuanwu Region, might have had the latent danger temporarily eliminated. But Ye Fan was still worried, so he had to enter Dongying and eradicate the Japanese Black Clothes Society and those warlike fools... once and for all! To completely eliminate the risk for his wife! At the same time, Ye Fans idea was also very simple... now that he had the ability! Then he must protect the whole Great Xias safety! To enter Dongying, sever Dongyings national destiny, at least to ensure that Dongying can no longer contest with Great Xia for at least a century! Those Martial Arts Experts with any talent, Ye Fan will not leave any behind, all will be exterminated! Those scumbags from Dongying, once they have a bit of power, want to act against Great Xia... even if he has to wipe out all of them, Ye Fan wont have any guilty feelings! Wuu wuu! Taro Asada howled in despair, trying to make some noise to alert his potentially fleeing subordinates, to tell them that the person in front of them was Fan Ye, who was believed to be blown up. At least let Prince Jin know about this, right? He was already a dead man, letting Prince Jin know would at least allow him to prepare early! But it was all in vain. If Ye Fan dared let Taro Asada see his true face, then he wouldnt let him reveal even half a secret. Whoosh! A Crimson Flame surged from Ye Fans wrist and in the blink of an eye turned Taro Asadas body into nothingness. The speed was incredibly fast! So fast that no one could clearly see the process! Even the Mu Family Ancestor, who was looking intently at the situation in the study room, couldnt comprehend what exactly happened! Hm? What happened to Taro Asada? The Mu Family Ancestor couldnt help but rub his eyes and took another close look. Taro Asada was just lying on the ground, although he was almost dead, his body was still there! Was it that Ye Fan just stimulated his Qi behind their backs, and then Taro Asadas body disappeared just like that? Isnt that too terrifying! This Fan Ye... A glint flashed in the eyes of the Mu Family Ancestor! It seems like even ten of himself wouldnt be a match for Fan Ye! Prince Jin actually planned to have several Family Heads from families in the Capital assassinate Fan Ye? Isnt that a joke? After dealing with Taro Asada, Ye Fan stood up... then turned around, and lightly pushed with his finger towards those Black Clothes Society experts frozen in ice, All of you, go home! What? Those Black Clothes Society experts frozen in ice had witnessed the entire process of Ye Fan killing their leader. Each of them was already on the brink of collapse, and hearing Ye Fan tell them to go home stirred them with indescribable excitement. But the very next moment! Crack! Crack! After a series of crisp sounds, the bodies of those Martial Emperor Strength experts collapsed like dominoes, falling towards the ground! By normal reasoning, these frozen Martial Emperor Strong warriors, if they fell to the ground and the ice shattered, wouldnt the Martial Emperor Strong warriors be set free? However, what shocked everyone was this! As soon as those ice sculptures hit the ground, all of the Martial Emperor Strong warriors instantly smashed into pieces...and then shards of ice scattered everywhere! All the Martial Emperor Strong warriors, their very bodies, just like that, were dispersed into countless fragments! And what was even more terrifying, the fragments of ice, after falling to the ground, did not melt into water, or anything else...but instantly vaporized and then disappeared, turning into nothingness! F*ck! Dammit! They disappeared again? In the study, the Mu Family Ancestor had already stimulated all his Martial Arts Qi, carefully observing every move Ye Fan made, but in the end, he still couldnt figure out what was going on. In the blink of an eye, the ice statues of more than a dozen Martial Emperor Strong warriors just mysteriously vanished into nothingness! The Mu Family Ancestor dropped to his knees, an image involuntarily coming to mind. If he were to face such a technique from Ye Fan, he feared he too would stand no chance of escape, right? Having done all this, Ye Fan turned his head to look at the group of Mu Family bodyguards in the courtyard and asked, What did you just see? The group of Mu Family bodyguards were still a bit unclear about what Ye Fan meant, and they all hastily shook their heads, saying, Nothing! We didnt see anything! But we applaud Young Master Fans actions! Well done! As they shook their heads, the Mu Family bodyguards couldnt help but give thumbs up to Ye Fan. These bodyguards, being Martial Arts experts with military martial backgrounds, were men of resolute temperament. The core higher-ups of the Japanese Black Clothes Society had actually entered the Mu Family Mansion and even seemed to be planning to collaborate with the Mu Familysuch an act deeply displeased these passionate men! Ye Fans whole body surged with Qi Force as he spoke lightly, You need to see clearly! Just now I killed the leader of the Japanese Black Clothes Society...and the societys elders, as well as protectors...a total of seventeen high-level members. Do you understand? Look, I also have a video recorded on my phone! Later on, Ill send a copy to each of you! A sly smile appeared on Ye Fans lips! Today, the reason Ye Fan followed Taro Asada and the others from the Black Clothes Society into the Mu Family was to make a big move! According to Ye Fans original plan, he was to kill Taro Asada and the others, then pin the blame on the Mu Family! By that point, it would be impossible for the Mu Family to deny it! Of course, Ye Fan had not made a final decision! Ye Fan acted first and reported later, killing Taro Asada and the others to reduce some of the security risks to Great Xia. As for whether or not to publicize this news, that naturally depended on the attitude of the Mu Family. If the Mu Family were wise, Ye Fan would naturally be happy to have an ally! But if the Mu Family remained unrepentant, then Ye Fan would have no choice but to take the Mu Family down a peg! Huh? The Mu Family bodyguards were confused. Was Young Master Fan asking them to testify? It was him who killed Taro Asada, the leader of the Black Clothes Society? This... Did they see it, or did they not? Ye Fan glanced toward the back courtyard, his eyebrows raising slightly! With such a commotion in the Mu Family Mansion, it was impossible for the Mu Family Patriarch and the Mu Family Ancestor not to know. Why hadnt they appeared yet? What did this mean? Just as Ye Fan was about to call out, from the room next to the hall, the Mu Family Ancestor, the Mu Family Patriarch Mu Wubai, and the Mu Family Steward stepped into the courtyard! As they approached, they were also dragging a young man who was bound and being dragged on the ground! Young Master Fan, please forgive us! Thud! The group walked up to Ye Fan, and without any hesitation, they knelt down before him... Chapter 780 - 780 780 Mu Family at Your Disposal ?Chapter 780: Chapter 780: Mu Family at Your Disposal! Chapter 780: Chapter 780: Mu Family at Your Disposal! Ah? All the bodyguards of the Mu Family in the courtyard were stunned by the scene in front of them! Whats going on? Why are the Family Head and the Elder Mu kneeling before this Fan Ye? What are you all standing around for? Why arent you kneeling to apologize? Mu Wubai scolded when he saw the dazed bodyguards, instructing all of them to kneel. The Mu Familys collusion with the Japanese Black Clothes Society harmed the sentiments of all the people of Great Xia. If word got out, the entire Mu Family wouldnt stand a chance to recover. It was for these reasons that the Mu Family was contemplating how to negotiate and sever ties with the Black Clothes Society. But now, with Fan Yes appearance and his elimination of the Black Clothes Societys leadership, many issues were conveniently resolved once and for all! It was likely that not everyone within the Black Clothes Society was aware of the young generation of the Mu Familys dealings with them. Let this be the end! This was the best possible outcome! Ye Fan, observing the behavior of Elder Mu and the others of the Mu Family, twitched the corner of his mouth and remained silent, his face unreadable. Although Ye Fan didnt speak, the powerful aura emanating from him made even Elder Mu tremble. Young Master Fan... Mu Wubai was about to continue speaking when the elder by his side directly interrupted him with a glance. The Elder Mu knew when facing a formidable person like Fan Ye, Mu Wubai was too inexperienced and simply unqualified. To speak with Ye Fan, it seemed necessary for him, the elder, to take it upon himself. Young Master Fan... On behalf of the Mu Family, I apologize to you and to all the citizens of Great Xia! The younger members of the Mu Family, influenced by the schemes of the Black Clothes Society, were forced into business dealings that became deeply entangled. Therefore, the Black Clothes Society sought to coerce the Mu Family to serve them while simultaneously, Prince Jin had ordered me to assassinate Young Master Fan... Elder Mu, a powerhouse of the Martial Saint Realm, was now humbly and respectfully explaining to Ye Fan like a meek sheep. Oh? And then? Ye Fans mouth twitched a bit as he looked at Elder Mu and the Mu Family Head! Ye Fans eyes contained nano chips planted from the Tiankui Base, and behind these chips was a connection to Han Youyue, the Town Martial Hall, and the Tianji Pavilions intelligence network. As Ye Fan entered the Mu Family, information about them was already delivered through the intelligence system. Although not especially detailed and comprehensive, Ye Fan had gotten a fair understanding of the situation between Mu Xiaosheng, the young master of the Mu Family, and the Black Clothes Society. What a fool! Initially, it had been with good intentions, aiming to compete for certain projects to strengthen the Mu Familys power. But unexpectedly, that project worth hundreds of billions was manipulated by the Black Clothes Society... It was indeed a bait cast by the Black Clothes Society, intended to trap Mu Xiaosheng. Then, as deeper communications unfolded, Mu Xiaosheng began to sense something was amiss. Since the higher-ups of the Black Clothes Society even attempted to extract the entire defensive layout of the Bible from Mu Xiaosheng, being such a top secret of Great Xia, Mu Xiaosheng, however naive, recognized the gravity of the issue. However, by that moment, the ties with Black Clothes Society had become deeply entangled with Mu Xiaosheng, making it extremely difficult for him to extricate himself. This led to todays scene, where the high-level officials of the Black Clothes Society directly assaulted, aiming to permanently bind themselves with the Mu Family. Unfortunately for them, they had terrible luck as they met Ye Fan who had come seeking Elder Mu. And they all ended up losing their lives! Seeing Ye Fan speaking, the Mu Family Ancestor couldnt help but secretly breathe a sigh of relief. Although Fan Ye had only been in the Capital for one day, the Mu Family Ancestor knew everything he had done. From dealing with Ling Bo at the Ling Family, targeting the Huo Family, to the Hua Familys business banquet... all these events showed that this Fan Ye was definitely not just a martial artist. He had super strategies! Now, as long as Ye Fan spoke, it meant there was still room for maneuvering. Young Master Fan... its all our Mu Familys fault! We should never, under any circumstances, have had any dealings with the Japanese! Now, Mu Xiaosheng is here, and everything is at Young Master Fans disposal... whether to hand him over to the Town Martial Hall or directly erase him, either is possible! Our Mu Family is willing to take responsibility for this! Beside him, Mu Xiaosheng, beaten beyond recognition, also held his head high. Young Master Fan, I was momentarily blinded by greed and fell into a trap! Even if I am to face a firing squad, I have no complaints! Although Mu Wubais facial muscles twitched fiercely a few times, he also refrained from speaking more. As long as Fan Ye didnt pursue the matter further, the Mu Family would even relinquish their defensive position in the Capital Military if necessary! All Mu Wubai could think about was ensuring a safe landing for the Mu Family. Having spent a lifetime on the battlefield and earning meritorious service for Great Xia, the Mu Family was not willing to end up plotted against and brought to disgrace. Everyone, get up! Ye Fan sighed deeply in his heart! He knew the sudden change in the Mu Familys attitude was linked to his killing so many high-ranking members of the Black Clothes Society. After all, at any time, the strength of ones fist was the real power! But, this was also not blameworthy! Crucially, Ye Fans actions in two weeks might still need the cooperation of the Mu Family; things couldnt be too absolute! While speaking, Ye Fan reached out to help Mu Wubai up, then whispered in his ear, Elder Mu, my grandfather and you are old friends! You kneeling before me like this, if my grandfather knew, hed probably kill me! What? Ah? With one sentence, Ye Fan almost made Mu Wubais brain short circuit. He was friends with Fan Yes grandfather? Mu Wubai racked his brain but couldnt figure out which of his friends had a grandson who was a Martial Saint. While everyone was kneeling, Ye Fan moved his wrist and massaged his face, revealing his true appearance for a split second! Under the courtyards lights, Ye Fans features were clearly visible... wasnt this Ye Fan, the monstrous genius who stirred Great Xia into a storm? Holy shit! You... you are... Mu Wubai and the elder of the Mu Family saw Ye Fans appearance clearly, and Mu Wubais eyes almost popped out, his mouth on the verge of shouting Ye Fans name. The elder of the Mu Family hastily covered Mu Wubais mouth! While shocked, he also felt a sense of relief. Indeed! The secular world was only so large, with limited resources; how could there be so many monstrous geniuses at the Martial Saint Realm? One Ye Fan had already been enough to shock the Four Seas and Eight Desolates; how could another Fan Ye appear so soon? Moreover, although Fan Ye had indeed appeared in the South of the Yangtze River, wasnt it too coincidental? Ye Fan had been bombed in the Northwest, and then Fan Ye appeared in the Capital? Connecting all these events, Mu Wubai and the elder of the Mu Family figured everything out! Such a monstrous figure... what a tremendous and shocking scheme... Chapter 781 - 781 781 The Mu Family Takes the Blame for This ?Chapter 781: Chapter 781: The Mu Family Takes the Blame for This! Chapter 781: Chapter 781: The Mu Family Takes the Blame for This! Looking at Ye Fan, then at Mu Xiaosheng prostrate on the ground, there was a world of difference between them! Sigh! At this moment, Mu Wubai also calmed down, sighing helplessly. His grandson was nowhere near the same league as Ye Fan. Since the man before him was Ye Fan, all of his previous actions were completely understandable. The Ling Family was the family of Ye Fans second wife; it was only natural for Ye Fan to step in when they faced trouble. As for the Ancient Martial Fang Family, Gong Family, and Wu Family, who were under Prince Jins command, they were the culprits behind the Ye Familys annihilation; how could Ye Fan possibly let them off? Ye Fan said that his grandfather was an old friend of his, wasnt this the case? Back in the day, when Mu Wubai joined the Military Martial forces, Ye Changfeng was Mu Wubais instructor. It was through Ye Changfengs support that Mu Wubai was promoted all the way and ended up guarding the Capital! A month ago, when the Ye Family was exterminated, Mu Wubai got wind of it at the last minute, but by the time he reacted, it was already too late... Later, during the Ye Familys funeral, Mu Wubai had intended to pay his respects, but on one hand, he was too ashamed to face Ye Changfeng, and on the other, he was worried that attending might cause chaos in the Capital! Of course, there were other reasons, seeing the Ye Family had fallen... Sigh... It wasnt until now, with Ye Fans meteoric rise, that he had gone from Cloud City all the way to the Capital within a month, devastating Prince Jins influence completely! Mu Wubai finally understood that Ye Fan was the most powerful Qilin Child of the Ye Family. Even if Ye Fan was amongst the Ten Great Proud Sons of Heaven, he was worth more than any of them alone! Its me, said Ye Fan without further ado. After reverting to his appearance as Fan Ye, he glanced at Mu Xiaosheng beside him, a surge of Qi Force whirled around his wrist, lifting Mu Xiaosheng up, and then Vitality Force flowed from his hand, healing Mu Xiaoshengs injuries. At the same time, the aura of the Divinity Fragment entered Mu Xiaoshengs body, rapidly enhancing his Martial Strength to the Martial Venerable Realm! This was truly akin to forcing the plant to grow by pulling it up! But Ye Fan had another use for keeping Mu Xiaosheng alive; by raising his strength to the Martial Venerable Realm, it would certainly be much more convenient! Ah? What... Me... Mu Xiaosheng hadnt seen Ye Fans true face, only feeling his injuries vanish while his strength suddenly rose from Control to the Martial Venerable Realm, leaving him utterly stunned! What was Young Master Fan implying? It seemed he might not have to die after all? Go and talk to Ling Yanqiu immediately, and strive for a partnership spot! The Hua Familys Elixir Pill Manufacturing Factory will get a share from the Mu Family! With a mischievous smile on his lips, Ye Fan was willing to bring the Mu Family on board his ship since they were so perceptive. The royal family had tacitly approved Prince Jins actions, leading to his familys destruction! In two weeks, he intended to steal the Emperors wife, and at that time, he wouldnt mind falling out with the royal family! Ah? Young Master Fan... Is that true? A chance to collaborate with the Ling Family? Mu Xiaoshengs eyes gleamed. Tonights Hua Familys investment gala was known to tycoons worldwide. That was a key banquet where one could soar to great heights, with the Ling Family acting as the exclusive agent for the partner that the Hua Family would ultimately choose. The other Secular World Clans, including the Ancient Martial Families, had to collaborate with the Ling Family if they wanted to partner in the production of Elixir Pills. The Mu Family had originally planned to take part as well, but because the Mu Familys status was so unique, and due to the involvement of Prince Jin and other foreign powers, the Mu Family did not participate in the end. If it had been before the Ling Family had cooperated with the Hua Family, since Ye Fan had already been blown to death, the Mu Family might have had a chance to compete with the Ling Family... But now, after the Ling Familys alliance with the Hua Family, it meant they had the backing of the Ancient Martial Hua Family, and their status was incomparable to before! Even though Ye Fan had died, the Ling Family, under the protection of the Ancient Martial Hua Family, was something even Prince Jin would not dare to move against lightly! You should know, behind the Hua Family stands the Ancient Martial Alliance! And for the Mu Family, wanting to cooperate with the Ling Family was not so easy anymore! Now, throughout the entire Great Xia, and even the whole world, everyone was scrambling for a chance to meet the young Miss of the Ling Family. And now Fan Ye was actually letting him cooperate with the Ling Family; they were truly in a position to soar! However, Mu Xiaosheng was excited for only a few seconds before he immediately remembered the current situation of the Mu Family. They were still entangled with the Black Clothes Society and now cooperating with the Ling Family; how could this be feasible? Moreover, after making such a huge mistake, he feared that his hopeful position as the Mu Familys decision-maker was likely to be dashed now, wasnt it? Mu Xiaosheng looked towards his grandfather and ancestor with a sense of loss! Mu Xiaosheng merely wanted to propel the Mu Family to even greater heights, and his intentions were not wrong in themselves; it was just bad luck, thats all! Go... Listen to Ye... I mean, Young Master Fans arrangement... Mu Wubai got so excited that he almost revealed Ye Fans true situation, frightening himself into a shiver! Ye Fan faked his death in the Northwest and then infiltrated the Capital; he certainly intended to leverage Fan Yes identity to plot major events! Originally, Ye Fans target might have only been Prince Jin, but now that Ye Fan had involved the Mu Family and even asked Mu Wusheng to cooperate with the Ling Family... the implications and depths of this were significant. Clearly, he intended to bring the Mu Family into the Ye Familys camp. Ah! In just a moment, Mu Wubai had thought through a lot! Originally, Mu Wusheng always felt guilty about the extermination of the Ye Family, and on top of that, Ye Fans meteoric rise was insane. At such a young age, he had already reached the Martial Saint Realm, and he might have even achieved the strength of the Martial Saint Peak. With such mighty talent and power, his future prospects were boundless! Joining the Ye Familys ship seemed to be a good choice for the Mu Family as well! And, whats critical is that such an opportunity could be extremely rare! If missed, it might never come again! With the Ye Familys Tianlong Army stationed in the Northern regions and Ye Fan also set to lead the future in the Xuanwu Region, not to mention in the Vermilion Bird Domain, where he controlled the most elite Iron Cavalry... nearly all of Great Xias military martial might was under Ye Fans control! If they were to add the Chi Hu Domain from the Northwest... how much military martial strength could the Great Xia Royal Family mobilize? Oh well! Might as well follow the Ye Family. Even if Ye Fan intends to usurp the throne, then so be it, they would just join him in the endeavor! Having realized some of the key points, Mu Wubai felt much more relaxed. After sending Mu Xiaosheng away with a gesture, Mu Wusheng respectfully bowed to Ye Fan and said, Young Master Fan, the Mu Family will comply with all of Young Master Fans arrangements! The Mu Family is willing to do anything for Young Master Fan... This attitude was now very explicitly shown! Everyone is smart, and Ye Fan understood everything upon seeing the attitude of Mu Wubai and the Mu Family Ancestor, Good! Youve behaved well... Ill inform the Town Martial Hall to deal with this issue of the Mu Family! However, regarding the Black Clothes Society... although we wont publicize it widely for the time being, if theres an investigation, the Mu Family will have to carry this burden... Chapter 782 - 782 782 This Pot is Too Heavy Were Afraid We ?Chapter 782: Chapter 782: This Pot is Too Heavy, Were Afraid We Cant Carry It? Chapter 782: Chapter 782: This Pot is Too Heavy, Were Afraid We Cant Carry It? Ye Fan still had to deal with so many things in the Capital, he couldnt expose himself too early! The core high ranks of the Black Clothes Society had been wiped out; although the news was temporarily sealed off, it would certainly be exposed within a day at most! This matter wouldnt be laid bare openly, but the related forces and familial organizations would definitely investigate and find out that the Black Clothes Society perished at the Mu Family Mansion... Letting the Mu Family take the blame was the best way for Ye Fan to extricate himself! However, what made Mu Family Ancestor and Mu Wubai somewhat infuriated was... This blame was too heavy; they felt it was almost too much for them to bear! Taking the blame is indeed no problem, but Young Master Ye, our strength... speaking out wont make others believe it much! Mu Wubai said with a bitter smile, then turned his head to look at Mu Family Ancestor. Mu Family Ancestor had the strength of around Fifth Grade Martial Saint, which was roughly equivalent to Taros... But the key point was that Taro was accompanied by over a dozen Martial Emperor Peak strongmen! Such a terrifying force could easily flatten a country if it were placed in some other medium-sized nations! Everyone had a general idea about the strength of the Mu Family in the Capital... Just a family in the Capital. If there werent any heaven-defying powerhouses, how could they possibly extinguish the Black Clothes Society silently? Ye Fan gave a faint smile, Of course, you will have the strength! While speaking, he flipped his Space Ring, and two Elixir Pills flew directly into the mouths of Mu Wubai and Mu Family Ancestor! Those Elixir Pills, one could assist in breaking through to Martial Emperor, and the other was specially configured for Martial Saint Realm powerhouses... Those with great talent could directly break through to the next stage of the Martial Saint Realm! These Elixir Pills were naturally the good stuff found in the Space Ring from the Evil Cult! That Space Ring held a mountain of Elixir Pills, treasures... Why wouldnt he make use of them? Ah... this... Before Mu Wubai could react, the Elixir Pills had already melted in his mouth, turning into a liquid that entered his body! The Mu Family Ancestor next to him was a Martial Saint Realm powerhouse after all. Knowing that Ye Fan had a reason for his actions, he immediately sat down cross-legged on the ground and began to run his Martial Arts Qi, circulating it frantically! Hum! In an instant, the entire Mu Family Mansion began to fluctuate with raging Martial Arts Qi. That towering energy seemed to want to pierce through the sky. Ye Fan himself was startled by the power of the Martial Saint Elixir, and quickly set up a Prohibition to envelop this Martial Arts Qi. Seeing Mu Family Ancestor like this, was he afraid he was going to break through to Martial Saint Peak? Although this was good for Ye Fan, it was best not to be too ostentatious for now! ... Meanwhile, at the headquarters of the Capital Martial Arts Bureau, the monitoring equipment suddenly blared, detecting a strong energy fluctuation that shocked the personnel responsible for monitoring! By chance, the leader of the eighth team was passing by the monitoring room and also noticed the energy fluctuation detected by the equipment! Whats the situation? An energy fluctuation exceeding the Martial Emperor Level appeared in the Capital? Is there a powerhouse breaking through, or has someone infiltrated us? Min Hong quickly entered the monitoring room, and took a look at the energy monitoring record on the screen. The member in charge of monitoring frowned and shook his head, Captain! Were not very sure what exactly happened... that energy fluctuation happened for a moment and then disappeared instantly! Can we determine the specific direction and location? Min Hong was somewhat worried. The Capital was starting to become a bit unsettled lately! Although the Martial Bureau had been sitting in Great Xia for so many years and was recognized as the strongest organization in the entire Great Xia, they had only recently discovered that there were even stronger figures lurking under the surface. Even the elders of several families in the Capital had reached the Martial Saint Realm. The Director was beginning to worry! The duration was too short; we couldnt monitor it... The approximate location is in the southwest of the Capital! Min Hongs eyebrows rose; the southwest? The only families in the southwest region of the Capital were those few. It seemed necessary to report to the Director and see how to handle it next! Alas! The Chief Director... I really have no idea what hes up to! Could these energy fluctuations have been caused by Young Master Ye? If thats the case, not only should we not investigate further, but we also need to help conceal it! Although I dont quite understand Fan Yes action plan, Min Hong nevertheless guessed that Ye Fan must be undertaking an enormous plan! With this thought, Min Hong hastily said, Seal todays records immediately! Lock them down as top-secret... I will go and ask the Director for instructions on how to handle this... Yes! ... In the Southwest part of the Capital, within the Mu Family Mansion, as the power of the Elixir Pills unfolded, the Mu Family Ancestors strength rapidly climbed step by step! Grade Five Martial Saint, Sixth Rank, Seventh Grade... Eighth Rank... In just a moments time, the Mu Family Ancestors strength had actually broken through three major Realms, reaching the strength of a Grade Eight Martial Saint! You should know, it took the Mu Family Ancestor thirty years to break through from Fourth Grade Martial Saint to Fifth Grade Martial Saint! The Mu Family Ancestor thought that, with his own strength, even if he lived for several hundred years, it was unlikely that he would break through to the Divinity Transformation Realm and enter into the next enigmatic Realm. Yet with just one Elixir Pill from Ye Fan, he had broken through three realms! Next, breaking through to the Martial Saint Ninth Rank would very likely allow for a breakthrough to the Divinity Transformation Realm. At that time, could he possibly touch upon the Immortal Gate? The Mu Family Ancestor clearly felt that the energy of those Elixir Pills had not been completely unleashed, and a large portion remained within his body! The reason the Mu Family Ancestor could only break through to a Grade Eight Martial Saint was entirely because his body had reached its load limit and could not break through any further. If his body were strong enough, then continuing to break through to Divinity Transformation might even have been possible. Hiss! Opening his eyes and looking at the surroundings, the Mu Family Ancestor had a whole new feeling. With the strength of a Grade Eight Martial Saint, in the Capital, he should be able to walk sideways, right? Such strength... should be enough to take the fall for Young Master Ye! Grade Eight Martial Saint, killing a Fifth Grade Martial Saint, shouldnt be pressured at all! And all this was bestowed upon him by Ye Fan! Do you think to act against Ye Fan after gaining a breakthrough in strength? To exact revenge on Ye Fan? What a joke! Give up the fantasy! The Mu Family Ancestor didnt dare have any disrespectful thoughts about Ye Fan! The miraculous methods Ye Fan demonstrated just now, killing Taro Asada out of nowhere, and not even leaving a body behindjust that alone had scared the Mu Family Ancestor to death! Moreover, if Ye Fan could produce such strength-enhancing Elixir Pills so easily and give them away, who knows how many more Elixir Pills he has on hand? Or how many powerful warriors he has nurtured? Provoke Ye Fan? Wouldnt that be like showing off in front of Yama, complaining of a too long life? Having finally found a strong leg to cling to, one must hold on tightly! Thank you, Young Master Ye! Thump! Without any hesitation, the Mu Family Ancestor knelt before Ye Fan once more, Young Master Ye has given me a second life, and I am willing to go through fire and water for Young Master Ye! Chapter 783 - 783 783 Insisting on Courting Death ?Chapter 783: Chapter 783: Insisting on Courting Death! Chapter 783: Chapter 783: Insisting on Courting Death! Young Master Ye... you are incredible, I willingly submit... tell me, even if Young Master Ye wants me to call you dad, I will... Next to him, Mu Wubai, who had also absorbed a large portion of the elixir pills power, suddenly knelt down in front of Ye Fan! Damn! Mu Wubais strength had directly broken through to the Martial Emperor Fifth Rank realm! Although there was a big gap compared to Martial Saint realm experts, among family heads of the same rank, Mu Wubai was definitely a top-notch master! This time, Ye Fan did not deliberately stop their knees. Because... Ye Fan could bear their gratitude toward him! With a flip of his hand, he had created a super Martial Saint realm expert, accompanied by a Martial Emperor realm family head... The Mu Familys power in the Capital would instantly rise to another level, and aside from the Ye Family, it would not be impossible for them to become the number one family in the Capital. There was also a reason why Ye Fan did this! Get up! Elder Mu, Mu Family Head, I might be away from the Capital for a while... The safety of the Ling Family in the Capital, Ill trouble you to look after it! After causing a big scene in the Capital, Ye Fan still had to make a trip to the Northwest! Ye Fan feared that without him, the Ling Family might encounter chaos. Just the protection from the Hua Family and Zhang Yus care were not enough! Young Master Ye, rest assured, with us here, the Ling Family will definitely not have any problems! Besides, now that the Mu Family has cooperated with the Ling Family, we are even more of a united whole! The Mu Family Ancestor was now full of confidence! Because he knew that as long as he performed well enough, Ye Fan would surely have other rewards for him later. Helping himself achieve Divinity Transformation should be an easy task. The Mu Family Ancestors talents were limited; he only possessed mortal bones, so breaking through to Divinity Transformation was already an immense fortune. But what the Mu Family Ancestor didnt know was that inside Ye Fans body was the Flame of Inheritance, which could even elevate ones root bone from mortal bones to spirit bones, to even Taoist bones... Good! Ye Fan took a deep breath; having taken care of the Mu Familys issues and previously sorted out the Wu Family! Prince Jin had arranged those family heads; now only three remained! Brother Yan! Should he go and investigate tonight? But on the other hand, Ye Fan also worried about Ji Ningxuan waiting too long, the Empress had said she was carrying his child, he had to check on her! Ye Fan had not yet begun to arrange the follow-up matters when, at the entrance of the courtyard, the bodyguard who had been waiting for a long time suddenly hurried to speak, Family Head, Elder Mu! Outside, Brother Yan has come... He brought a large group of experts, saying he wants to join you in killing Fan Ye... The bodyguard had actually been standing at the entrance for a long time! Even though he couldnt hear what was being said inside, seeing the family head and elder repeatedly kneeling to this Fan Ye in front of them, everyone was shocked! Is this Fan Ye that impressive? What on earth is it? Brother Yan has come? Ye Fans facial muscles involuntarily twitched twice! He hadnt gone looking for them yet, but they had come by themselves? Mu Family Ancestor turned his head and bowed respectfully to Ye Fan, Young Master Ye, shall I take care of these people from the Yan Family? Previously, the strength of the Mu Family Ancestor was roughly equal to that of the Yan Family Ancestor! But now, the Mu Family Ancestors strength has surpassed the Grade Eight Martial Saint, easily enough to deal with the Yan Family Ancestor! The Yan Family Ancestor himself came to deliver his life, and the Mu Family Ancestor was definitely going to show off his skills! Sounds good! Ye Fan responded, and Mu Wubai quickly made a respectful gesture inviting Ye Fan to proceed, Young Master Ye, this way please! On the second floor of the main hall, there are two elegant rooms where Young Master Ye can watch them! Hehe! Watch them from the second floor? Thats just like watching clowns perform! With the Yan Family Ancestors Fifth Grade Martial Saint strength, whether facing Ye Fan or the Mu Family Ancestor, he was doomed! If the Yan Family Ancestor were to show some friendliness, maybe there would still be a chance for him to survive, but if he aimed to kill Ye Fan... not even a Daluo Golden Immortal could save him! ... Second Master Mu, what the hell are you doing? Why havent you come out to greet me after all this time? As soon as Ye Fan entered one of the elegant rooms on the second floor, a muscular elderly man entered the hall, followed by eight similarly well-dressed men! This old man was none other than Yan Cangtian, the Yan Family Patriarch! Upon entering the hall, the Yan Family Patriarch didnt see himself as an outsider, poured himself a cup of tea, and took a sip, Its been over a decade in the blink of an eye, and nothing much has changed in your house! Im telling you, Second Master Mu, you clearly came out already, so why didnt you come to greet me? Are you really disregarding me, your elder brother? the Yan Family Patriarch continued, By the way! Prince Jin said that members of the Black Clothes Society would also come to pay a visit to you guys, hows that going? With the Black Clothes Society joining us, our plan can definitely proceed more smoothly! When Prince Jin succeeds, we will all be absolute heroes! At that time, second only to one, above thousands! The Yan Family Patriarch spoke very comfortably, but he didnt notice that the Mu Family Ancestors face had darkened. Doesnt the Yan Family Patriarch know how to read the room at all? And with every word he spoke, he was poking at the Mu Familys sore spots! Regarding the Black Clothes Society, the Mu Family had just managed to appease Ye Fan. If the Yan Family Patriarch stirred things up again, it would be very troublesome. Brother Yan, its so late tonight... lets forget it, shall we? Lets not get involved with Prince Jins orders... Fan Ye has no grudges against us, why should we kill him? The Mu Family Ancestor still wanted to persuade the Yan Family Patriarch! Besides, previously, Young Master Ye of the Ye Family almost brought down Prince Jin, the outcome for Prince Jin might not be good... Second Master Mu, will you shut up? What do you mean? Arent you going to follow Prince Jins orders? Hmph! When Prince Jin recruited us, he made it very clear that we were to act together, and if you back out midway, dont blame us for being ruthless! That Ye bastard! He was already blown up in the Northwest, no matter how powerful, so what? Hes dead now, and all his men have been recruited by Prince Jins people. What trouble can they still stir? Stop dilly-dallying, hurry up and gather the core powerhouses of the Mu Family, well act together! Go and wipe out the entire Ling Family... dammit, they actually stole the Wu Familys spot and collaborated with the Hua Family! They must be taught a lesson! The Mu Family Ancestors face had turned gloomy! Yan Cangtian, do we really have to go? Im kindly advising you one last time... its better not to go, otherwise, you wont even know how you died! The Mu Family Ancestor and Yan Cangtian had been old friends for many years and still wanted to make one last effort to persuade him! But to no avail, as Yan Cangtian was determined to kill Fan Ye, Dammit, if you keep hesitating, believe it or not, Ill smack you? Chapter 784 - 784 784 Giving You a Chance is Useless ?Chapter 784: Chapter 784: Giving You a Chance is Useless! Chapter 784: Chapter 784: Giving You a Chance is Useless! While speaking, Yan Cangtian swung his wrist abruptly as if he truly intended to slap the Mu Family Ancestor! Mu Wubai helplessly shook his head, sighing... This Yan Cangtian, really ignorant of whats good for him! Didnt he notice that his own ancestor had already tried to stop him twice, giving him a chance to save his life? Yet this guy was so arrogant, insisting on reporting himself to Yama; what could be done? Seeing that Yan Cangtian had already swung his wrist, the Mu Family Ancestor couldnt bear it anymore. Damn it! Under Young Master Yes support, Ive already reached the strength of a Grade Eight Martial Saint. Even if its the Emperor of the royal family, wont they have to be polite to me? Youre merely a trashy Fifth-Rank Martial Saint in front of Laotzu, what are you showing off for? Pfft! Before Yan Cangtian could continue his action, the Mu Family Ancestor had already made his move, drawing out the Battle Saber from Yan Cangtians subordinate and stabbing it directly into the chest of that Martial Arts Expert. The powerful impact of the Qi Force caused the subordinates body to instantly explode a hole and helplessly fall to the ground. Damn it! Second Master Mu, are you guys looking for death? Crazy... I havent even hit you, and you dare kill someone from the Yan Family? Damn it, even beating a dog requires looking at the owner right? It seems Prince Jin was right, you really want to turn the world upside down! If thats the case, then I must discipline you on behalf of Prince Jin! Not taking a lesson, you all harbor ulterior motives, damn it! Clang! Yan Cangtian roared angrily, drawing his Battle Saber as well, the Blades Edge pointing towards the Mu Family Ancestor, his expression turning ferocious! Yan Cangtian, although incredibly burly and fierce-looking, was all brute strength and no brains. He hadnt thought through what had just happened. The subordinate who was killed was a Martial Emperor Strong, after all. In front of himself, in front of so many subordinates, to be killed so effortlessly by the Mu Family Ancestor, wasnt that too strange? Earlier, Yan Cangtians strength was even a bit stronger than the Mu Family Ancestors. If the Mu Family Ancestor were to make a move, wouldnt Yan Cangtian sense it? Wouldnt he intervene? But Yan Cangtian had forgotten how the Mu Family Ancestor made his move; he hadnt seen it clearly at all! With just a bit of thought, one would realize the truth that the Mu Family Ancestors strength now far surpassed Yan Cangtians. Swish! Without any hesitation, that blockhead Yan Cangtian swung the Battle Saber in his hand, foolishly chopping towards the Mu Family Ancestor. Whoosh! The Mu Family Ancestor, with his current strength, easily dodged the slashing saber! Boom! After a loud noise, a trench over ten feet long appeared in the hall... the immense impact causing the entire hall to tremble. If the building wasnt made of special materials, it would have likely collapsed. Brother Yan... Ill call you this just one last time! Are you serious? You really want my life? The Mu Family Ancestor, having dodged Yan Cangtians Battle Saber, stared angrily at Yan Cangtian, Yan Cangtian, I warn you! Put down the Battle Saber now, kneel down and apologize to Young Master Fan, and I can spare your life! Having once called you big brother, Ive already done all I can! The Mu Family Ancestor, still mindful of their past relationship, was giving way again. Go to hell! What the heck are you, even qualified to lecture me? Youre just a dog of Prince Jin... Damn... and to have Fan Ye kneel and apologize? What kind of mongrel is he? Itd make more sense for him to kneel and apologize to me... but even if he comes and kneels calling me grandfather, I wouldnt spare him... Yan Cangtian was just speaking his mind, not noticing the Mu Family Ancestors eyes almost popping out! Buzz! Mu Family Ancestor decided not to endure any longer, his entire bodys Martial Arts Qi operated to its extreme without any hesitation, and the Battle Saber in his hand whooshed directly toward Yan Cangtians chest! The powerful Martial Arts Qi seemed to tear open the entire space, and the air emitted a mournful whine. Previously, it was Yan Cangtians powerful Qi Force that had enveloped the entire hall, but it was only for an instant. The situation began to reverse, and all of Yan Cangtians arrangements collapsed completely. The Martial Emperor Strong beside Yan Cangtian also had their Gang Qi instantly destroyed, and then their bodies were bent at the waist! This was the power of a Grade Eight Martial Saint! Yan Cangtians movement with the Battle Saber in his hand was forced to pause, the powerful Qi Force stupefied Yan Cangtian completely! What... whats going on? Second Master Mu... you bastard... when did you secretly break through? You deceived Laotzu... damn it... At this moment, Yan Cangtian finally realized something was wrong! Mu Family Ancestors such strong Qi Force was completely overwhelming him. Judging from the intensity of the Martial Arts Qi Fluctuation, Mu Family Ancestors strength was at least above Grade Eight Martial Saint! Damn it, I actually wanted to slap Second Master Mu? What a joke! Wasnt I just asking to poke a tiger in the butt? Even if there were two more of me, I wouldnt be a match for Second Master Mu! Boom! Mu Family Ancestors Battle Saber, still dripping with fresh blood, stabbed directly into Yan Cangtians chest... Crack! Crack! Although Yan Cangtian had the Gang Qi of a Fifth Grade Martial Saint, in the face of the absolute power of a Grade Eight Martial Saint, whipping three realms, any fancy defense was like a paper tiger. The defenses of Gang Qi shattered inch by inch. Yan Cangtian, though desperate, could only helplessly watch the Battle Saber penetrate his chest and then stir inside a few times before going deeper into the Dantian, shattering it... Pfft! When Mu Family Ancestor pulled the Battle Saber out of Yan Cangtians chest, blood surged out following it. And Yan Cangtian instantly seemed to age by decades, staggering a few times before weakly dropping to the ground. Your Grace... can you... spare my life? Yan Cangtian asked, with blood streaming from the corners of his mouth, looking incredulously at Mu Family Ancestor. His attitude had already turned 180 degrees, pleading with Mu Family Ancestor. Mu Family Ancestor snorted coldly. Yan Cangtian, you can curse at me! Attacking me is also fine... but you should never, ever insult Young Master Fan... or rather, Young Master Ye... While Mu Family Ancestor was rebuking him in a low tone, his eyes couldnt help but glance towards the windows of the second-floor private room! There, at the window of the second-floor private room, Ye Fan had already appeared, holding a cup of tea and revealing his head. Seeing Yan Cangtian looking over, Ye Fan revealed his real face and even waved at Yan Cangtian, Have a good journey! Ah? Ah... is... hes Fan Ye, he isnt... Yan Cangtian had a deep impression of Ye Fans appearance. At just one glance, he recognized him as Ye Fan! But wasnt Ye Fan supposed to be dead in an explosion in the Northwest? Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Yan Cangtian instantly felt terribleYe Fan was actually alive and had entered the Capital. What did he intend to do? More importantly, Ye Fan had shown him his real face? What did that mean? It meant that he was already a dead man... alas... Chapter 785 - 785 785 Just Dump the Scapegoat on My Head ?Chapter 785: Chapter 785: Just Dump the Scapegoat on My Head! Chapter 785: Chapter 785: Just Dump the Scapegoat on My Head! Yan Cangtian finally reacted at this moment, but it was already too late! Before Yan Cangtian could finish his words, Mu Tiancheng had already made his move, enveloping Yan Cangtian in powerful Martial Arts Qi Force, instantly crushing him to fragments! Ah... Ancestor... The other Martial Emperor Strong experts from the Yan Family who had followed, seeing their clans elder directly slain by Mu Tiancheng, screamed and, mustering their Martial Arts Qi Force, tried to flee from the Mu Family! They were very clear about the current situation. That monstrous genius from the Ye Family, Ye Fan, hadnt been blown to death but had sneaked into the Capital, began targeting the Huo Family, acting against the Wu Family, now winning over the Mu Family, and then making a move against the Yan Family... The meaning of this was quite clear. He intended to drain all the support from Prince Jin. They wanted to run away, but Mu Tiancheng was not about to give them the chance. The powerful Qi Force burst out, forming several visible ripples in the air, ensnaring the Yan Familys Martial Emperor experts! Crack! Crack! The powerful Martial Arts Qi, like a dragon, in an instant, pulverized those experts at Martial Emperor Peak. These were the Yan Familys most elite core forces, a superpower in the Capital that, using all its resources and even beseeching the power of the Four Great Holy Lands for assistance, had gathered so many elite masters. Yet they were so easily eradicated by Mu Tiancheng! That meant the Yan Family was nearly finished... How could a supreme family last long without Martial Emperor experts to hold it up? Perhaps this family was indeed very good at managing business, controlling vast wealth. But to the other powerful martial artists, such a family was no different from a fattened pig. The Yan Family was done for! Such thoughts barely surfaced in the minds of those Yan Family Martial Emperor experts before they all perished! Mu Tiancheng looked on contentedly at the scene in front of him, then glanced down at his hands, unable to suppress the grin tugging at the corners of his mouth. Was this the power of a Grade Eight Martial Saint? This absolute control over power was utterly enthralling! Young Master Fan, my thanks again! Mu Tiancheng bowed sincerely towards Ye Fan on the second floor, expressing his thanks once more. Damn it! This time he had really clung to a mighty leg! Mu Tiancheng had already decided in his heart that even if it meant groveling, he must follow Ye Fan closely... his own limits in the future would certainly exceed the Martial Saint Realm! Young Master Fan, rest assured... Since the deed is done! Then lets cause an even bigger scene... I will personally make a trip to the Yan Family! I will not leave any loose ends! Mu Tiancheng had understood Ye Fans intention, letting the Mu Family take the blame for slaughtering the Japanese Black Clothes Society... was just to cover for Ye Fan! So, Mu Tiancheng didnt mind taking on an extra burden for Ye Fan. The clash between the Mu Family and the Yan Family would surely attract a lot of attention. Good! Go ahead! Ye Fan also looked pleased with Mu Tiancheng, those old fellows; it seemed their brains werent rusted after all, they must have understood his intention. After causing such a commotion at the Yan Family, once the news of the Japanese Black Clothes Societys experts destruction gradually began to spread, a significant portion of attention would indeed be drawn to the rift between the Mu Family and the Yan Family! After leaving the Mu Family, Ye Fan drove swiftly towards the northeast direction of the Capital! There, another very important person was waiting for him! Empress Ji Ningxuan! The only daughter of the Prime Minister Manor, the Jade Pool Saintess, and the Empress-to-be who was to marry Emperor Ji Yuchen the following month! The most powerful woman in Great Xias future... but a few weeks ago, she had already become Ye Fans woman. And she was carrying Ye Fans seed! Ye Fan had to make sure of it! When the Ye Family was completely annihilated, and when his seven sister-in-laws announced their marriage to Ye Fan, they spoke of bearing offspring for the Ye Family. Now, only his wife Yixue had shown signs... If Ji Ningxuan was also pregnant, that would naturally be a wonderful thing! ... In the northeastern part of the Capital, within the depths of an extremely luxurious mansion! In a quiet and fragrant courtyard, Ji Ningxuan sat on a lounge chair on the balcony, barefoot, gazing at the sky full of stars. Worriedly, the maid who had gone to the Ling Family during the day said, Miss! Its almost midnight, and at this hour, that guy still hasnt come! Does he not care about you at all? This maid had followed Ji Ningxuan for many years; although they were master and servant, their relationship was more like sisters. When she heard that Ji Ningxuan had humbled herself to Ye Fan in Guangcheng, she felt extremely indignant. Why should such a distinguished Jade Pool Saintess, the Prime Minister Manors sole heiress, and future Empress, share a man so humbly? And to initiate it herself! Today, the Miss even sent a note to Ye Fan. From morning until now, so much time had passed, and Ye Fan had not yet arrived! Absolutely infuriating! No way! Ji Ningxuan smiled confidently in Ye Fan, He must have his plans for doing so... The reason he has not come must be that he still has other things to finish! Dont worry, he will definitely come! Ji Ningxuans mind flashed back to the absurd events that occurred between her and Ye Fan in the Eastern Suburbs of the Flower Capital due to the Netherworld Blood Worm, then to the life-and-death moments in the Jinwang Base in Guangcheng, and finally settling into those embarrassing scenes where she completely fell... Each memory surfaced in her mind, lifting the corners of her mouth! So wonderful! Hes my man! Ji Ningxuan, intelligent as ice and snow, realized many things in an instant after hearing about the Northwest explosion. Apart from the initial anger and disbelief, she quickly understood. Ye Fan would certainly not die so easily! She had personally witnessed Ye Fans methods. If the Black Water Devouring, such a terrifying and bizarre technique, couldnt kill Ye Fan during the Vermilion Bird Armys drills, how could an explosion claim his life? If Ye Fan could die that easily, then he simply wouldnt be Ye Fan! Ji Ningxuan wanted Ye Fan to come tonight to inquire about his plans. In less than two weeks, she would be marrying the Emperor... Could it be that Ye Fan truly wishes for her to marry another man? Moreover, there were others at the Prime Minister Manor who wanted to see Ye Fan... Miss! You are really... too naive! Alas, the world is full of men who betray! The maid beside her sighed helplessly. Noticing the Qi Force fluctuating in the courtyard, she voiced her concern, By the way, Miss, could it be that there are too many guards and bodyguards in our mansion, and the security is too strict, stopping that damned guy from breaking in? Ji Ningxuans father had risen step by step from the Jianghu and eventually became the Prime Minister! Thus, the Prime Minister Manor had gathered a great number of Martial Arts Experts and individuals of excellence, boasting formidable defense, which might not even be much weaker than the royal family... If Ye Fan was not strong enough, he might indeed be unable to enter... Chapter 786 - 786 786 Would You Like It If Your Child Called ?Chapter 786: Chapter 786: Would You Like It If Your Child Called Someone Else Daddy? Chapter 786: Chapter 786: Would You Like It If Your Child Called Someone Else Daddy? Giggle! Ji Ningxuan was amused by her maid, Xiao Qian, you underestimate my man too much! Not to mention just the Prime Minister Manor, even the entire Imperial Palace couldnt trap him! When Ji Ningxuan was nearly devoured by a hundred thousand Blood Worms, Ye Fan came up with a plan to control the entire Netherworld Blood Worm by communicating with its larvae. During the Vermilion Bird Military Martial drills, in such a life-and-death situation, Ye Fan still found a way to fight his way out. The Death Sea Area, the vast Miaojiang Mountains... Even when facing powerful Holy Envoys and Soul Hall Envoys... Ye Fan was not afraid at all... How could these Martial Arts Experts in the Prime Minister Manor possibly stop Ye Fan? Those Martial Arts Experts were mostly just Grandmasters and Martial Venerables, with a few Martial Emperor Strong. These experts were indeed terrifyingly powerful in the ordinary Martial Arts Circle, but in Ye Fans eyes, they were no different from ants. It just depended on whether Ye Fan wanted to come! I dont believe it! Maid Xiao Qian still didnt believe it! She had heard too many legends about Ye Fan, but sadly, she had never witnessed them, so she always had doubts! Hehe, then do you believe in ghosts? Before Ji Ningxuan could speak, a sudden abrupt male voice sounded in the room. Huh? Hearing this male voice, Ji Ningxuans heart suddenly skipped a beat! It was him! It was Ye Fan, Ye Fan really did come! But at that moment, Maid Xiao Qian hadnt reacted at all and instinctively replied, I dont believe in ghosts at all! How could there possibly be ghosts in this world? If there were ghosts in this world, I would really believe in Ye Fan... Maid Xiao Qian, because of her extraordinary loyalty to Ji Ningxuan, had not been mistreated by the Ji Family; she had been piled up with all resources. Thus, even though her talent was ordinary, she had reached the Grandmaster Realm at a young age. Such an achievement was already very impressive among young girls! Really? Then turn around and look... that voice continued to guide Xiao Qian. At this moment, Xiao Qian finally seemed to realize that something was off! A mans voice? Tonight, she had specifically called Old Qin over, and stationed numerous bodyguards around the villa. Without her permission, how could a man enter? Xiao Qian instinctively turned her head! After seeing a face, her pupils suddenly dilated as if she had seen something incredibly terrifying, and she fell to the ground with a bump, Ah! A ghost...ghost...dont come over...dont come over... Before Xiao Qians eyes, an image of human hell suddenly appeared! The Minotaur, Yama, and all sorts of evil ghosts that humans imaginedall charged fiercely towards Xiao Qian. She was completely terrified, her hands flailing wildly towards a corner as she retreated, still calling for Ji Ningxuan while retreating, Miss! Run... theres a ghost... Ye Fan appeared from behind the wall, watching Xiao Qians reaction with a slight smile on his lips! This Xiao Qian was indeed loyal. Ye Fan had used a Spirit Soul Technique to create an infinitely terrifying ghostly image before Xiao Qian, and she was almost scared out of her wits, yet she still remembered to protect Ji Ningxuan? Since thats the case! Then Ill give you a chance! Ye Fans lips curled into a smile, he wasnt stingy toward those who were kind to his wife! The moment his thought moved, a Crimson Flame emerged from his fingers, entwining around Xiao Qian! The Flame of Inheritance scorched the Root Bone, which could enhance a Martial Arts practitioners Root Bone, from a Mortal Bone to a Spirit Bone, then the Martial Arts experts training speed, as well as the potential upper limit, would be higher and stronger. Ah... Hellfire... At that moment, Xiao Qian was in an Illusionary Realm, and the flames Ye Fan swung her way seemed to her like the dense Hellfire, terrifying to the extreme! Ye Fan waved his hand to set up Prohibitions around Xiao Qian, then he stepped toward Ji Ningxuan! By this time, Ji Ningxuan had already stood up from the lounger, lazily stretching herself, her silk robe outlining her tempting curves in full display! Curvaceous and well-defined! Sexy, adorable, and somewhat enchanting. Ye Fan was momentarily stunned by the sight. This Ji Ningxuan, being the Saintess of the Jade Pool Sacred Land, one of the Four Great Holy Lands, indeed had a bit of a celestial aura. Such an Empress, willing to submit under him, was truly rare! Brother Fan! Although Ye Fan had not yet returned to his true appearance, Ji Ningxuan couldnt hold back and threw herself directly into Ye Fans arms. Looking at the lovely wife in front of him, a wave of tenderness surged in Ye Fans heart. He patted Ji Ningxuans buttocks and chuckled, Hehe, silly girl, you really are bold... Arent you afraid of recognizing the wrong person? What if you threw yourself into another mans arms, what then? Ji Ningxuan coquettishly wriggled her body in Ye Fans arms and pouted, Hmph! You big bad guy... would you really want me to throw myself into another mans arms? Your scent... I remember it very well... you are my first... Ji Ningxuan was about to continue, but thinking of those embarrassing moments, her face turned red all the way to the nape of her neck. Anyway! Youre terribly bad! Ji Ningxuan hugged Ye Fan tightly, lifted her head, and planted a fierce kiss on his lips, her voice somewhat choked, Brother Fan! I missed you so much, I think about you all the time... sob... The more Ji Ningxuan experienced life-or-death situations with Ye Fan, the more attached to him she became. I missed you too! Ye Fan sighed deeply in his heart. The hardest debts to repay in the world are those of the heart! What kind of great deeds did he do in his past life to have so many beauties drawn to him, and how was he supposed to repay them all? Ye Fan held Ji Ningxuan in his arms, feeling her tenderness, and then grasped her wrist, beginning to carefully feel Ji Ningxuans pulse! Initially, Ye Fan didnt harbor much hope. After all, back in Guangcheng, the interaction between Ye Fan and Ji Ningxuan was just that hurried one time, still facilitated by Yu Linglong intentionally making way, letting Ji Ningxuan replace Yu Linglong. How could such a fleeting night seed so easily? However, Ye Fan merely sensed briefly and as the Three Thousand Red Threads delved deeper, the more shocked he became in his heart! Two traces of life aura? Although one was very faint, it indeed existed clearly! This... Did Ji Ningxuan truly carry his seed? No way? Was he really that potent? While Ye Fan was overjoyed, he looked at Ji Ningxuan in astonishment and asked, Ning Xuan, are you really pregnant? Mine? Ji Ningxuan shyly smiled, then rolled her eyes at Ye Fan and retorted playfully, You big bad guy! I only have you as a man, whose else could it be but yours? Hmph! You tell me, what should we do now? The royal family is about to hold a grand wedding soon... What will we do then, do you really want your own son to call someone else dad? Chapter 787 - 787 787 Feeling a Bit Down ?Chapter 787: Chapter 787: Feeling a Bit Down! Chapter 787: Chapter 787: Feeling a Bit Down! Ji Ningxuan felt anxious as she spoke of this matter. With the wedding just around the corner, Ye Fan had not made a concrete plan. If Ji Yuchen insisted on consummating the marriage right after the wedding, what in the world would she do? Being a Martial Arts Expert, Ji Yuchen would definitely notice the abnormality in her body as soon as he touched her! The very idea that the esteemed daughter of the Prime Minister Manor, the Jade Pool Saintess, and the Empress could be carrying another mans child, and bring dishonor upon the royal familyhow could this be tolerated? Although Ji Yuchen and she grew up together as childhood sweethearts, faced with such a situation, she feared Ji Yuchen would not spare her. Should she be implicated, the Prime Minister Manor... she feared a storm of blood and controversy might once again erupt in the Capital. Even with the backing of the Jade Pool Sacred Land, the royal family likely would not yield in the face of such a scandal. Alas! What a dilemma! And though Ji Ningxuan did not care for Ji Yuchen, she knew that his life was very difficult too. At such a young age, forced to manage the entire Empire, with internal threats from Prince Jin, and external threats from the empires of the Northern Wastelands and the experts from Dongying all looming... Ji Ningxuan did not wish to see Ji Yuchen suffer in the middle of it all! What a dilemma! Have someone else call him Dad? What a joke! Ye Fan said with doting affection as he embraced Ji Ningxuan, tenderly looking into her eyes. Wife... I know your love brings you pain; I wont let you continue to suffer like this! Ye Fan gazed deeply into Ji Ningxuans eyes and continued, On the day of the wedding, I will be present the entire time! Most likely, I plan to crash the wedding... and steal Ji Yuchens bride... Ye Fan outlined his rough plan. Since the odds were that Prince Jin would also cause trouble at Ji Yuchens wedding, Ye Fan intended to use the opportunity to eliminate Prince Jin once and for all while simultaneously stealing Ji Yuchens Empress. Such an act would be a slap in the face to the royal family but also an explanation to himself and Ji Ningxuan about their feelings. Of course, Ye Fan had other arrangements in mind, which he had not yet fully decided upon. Thanks to Ye Fans access to the intelligence systems of the Town Martial Hall, Han Youyue, Tianji Pavilion, and the Divine Sects Sky Base... All four intelligence systems had recently uncovered some secret events within the royal family. Although these were merely unsubstantiated rumors, Ye Fan was waiting for the final verification. If the rumors about the royal family turned out to be true, there might be alternative solutions to the problem. However, Ji Ningxuan felt somewhat disappointed upon hearing Ye Fans arrangements. Oh! Is that so? Ji Ningxuan sighed helplessly. In the end, was eloping the only option left? Were there truly no better solutions to their predicament? What would happen to her father and the others if she were to elope? What about the Jade Pool Sacred Land? Suddenly, Ji Ningxuan felt an inexplicable sense of frustration. Had she set her expectations for Ye Fan too high? Noticing the shift in Ji Ningxuans emotions, Ye Fan naturally observed this and tenderly asked, Whats wrong, wife? Its nothing! This is already very good... At least we have a relatively good outcome between us! Ji Ningxuan gave Ye Fan a tender smile and wrapped her hands around his neck, Brother Fan, are you staying here tonight? Having not seen Ye Fan for several days, Ji Ningxuan missed him to the extreme and always wanted to stick close to him. Sure! Although Ye Fan still had many other matters to deal with, seeing Ji Ningxuans soft affection, he couldnt bear to disappoint her! Since he would be in the Capital for at least another two or three days, it was only right to spend a night with Ji Ningxuan! As for Princess Consort Chu Lanwei, she would just have to wait in line now! Moreover, the most crucial point was that Ji Ningxuan was in such a vortex now, and she even had his child. Ye Fan had to help Ji Ningxuan elevate her Root Bone, so she could have stronger abilities... at least she could protect herself when it was critical! Hmm! Then, Xiao Qian... As soon as Ji Ningxuan heard Ye Fan agree, her face couldnt help but blush. Although Ji Ningxuan and Ye Fan were so intimate in Guangcheng, Ji Ningxuan had been in a state of confusion, and she had also taken on the role of Yu Linglong. The key point was that they hadnt turned on the lights, so Ye Fan hadnt seen her blushing face, which was a relief! But now, inviting Ye Fan to stay was entirely as his wife... her face felt incredibly shy... Dont worry! She is currently in a very special state, and she might not wake up until tomorrow! But once she wakes up, she will have the strength of Martial Emperor Peak at the very least, which will be a great support for you! As Ye Fan spoke, he waved his wrist, and a powerful surge of Martial Arts Qi wrapped around Xiao Qian, moving her directly to the lobby downstairs! Later, if something were to happen between Ye Fan and Ji Ningxuan, having Xiao Qian around would be too much of an inconvenience. Ah... Martial Emperor Peak... but I only have the strength of Martial Emperor Level... Because of her intimate behavior with Ye Fan, and some previous close gestures, Ji Ningxuans strength had already reached the Martial Emperor Second Grade! Such strength was already a powerful existence in the entire Secular World, but hearing that her maid could reach Martial Emperor Peak overnight, Ji Ningxuan instantly felt uneasy. Wouldnt that mean, by then, her maids kung fu would surpass her own? Before meeting Ye Fan, as the Jade Pool Saintess and a Martial Venerable Realm expert, Ji Ningxuan was considered to have an incredibly gifted talent among the younger generation. But after meeting Ye Fan, Ji Ningxuan found that what was considered talent was trash in front of Ye Fan. Ye Fan had a miraculous method, such that even if someone was trash, as long as he took action, he could turn them into a gem! Like the maid Xiao Qian! Silly girl, what are you worried about! You are my woman now... Starting tomorrow morning, you will definitely have at least the strength of the Martial Saint Realm! Ye Fan said as he swept Ji Ningxuan off her feet and carried her toward the room inside! Ah... you bad boy, what are you doing? Ji Ningxuan felt Ye Fans domineering move and coquettishly chided him with shyness. This Ye Fan, why was he so bad! Ye Fan smirked wickedly, What am I doing? On such a beautiful evening, taking my wife to the room, what do you think Im doing? Of course, were doing what lovers do, heh heh... And, you know best how to increase your skills the fastest! The more Ye Fan talked, the more bashful Ji Ningxuan became, Oh my! You terrible jerk, stop talking... dont... youre so bad... How did all my clothes come off... While Ji Ningxuan was still playfully complaining, the room had already begun to echo with sounds not suitable for children! Through the gauzy curtains, one could faintly see figures inside, seemingly engaged in some wondrous activity... Chapter 788 - 788 788 Huge Harvest ?Chapter 788: Chapter 788 Huge Harvest! Chapter 788: Chapter 788 Huge Harvest! At that moment, at the foot of the pavilion in a detached courtyard! Old Qin, the super bodyguard of the Prime Minister Manor, was startled upon hearing the petulant voice from upstairs! Why was there suddenly a mans voice upstairs? Especially after sensing that familiar Qi Force, Old Qin was absolutely thunderstruck! Young Master Yes Qi Force? Hiss... During their time in the Flower Capital Eastern Suburbs, Ye Fan had rescued Ji Ningxuan from the Netherworld Blood Worm and treated her in a civilian house. Old Qin had been able to clearly sense Ye Fans Qi Force then! How did Ye Fans Qi Force appear here? Wasnt that monster supposed to have been blown up in the Northwest direction? But recalling Ye Fans many performances, Old Qin swiftly understood! With how monstrous Ye Fan was, he hadnt been killed in Flower Capital, Guangcheng, or the Death Sea Area, so how could he possibly be killed by a bomb in the Northwest? Old Qin knew that Ye Fan possessed a special Cultivation Technique that allowed for instantaneous transfer! That meant even if a bomb was going to kill Ye Fan, he could instantly move to another location, dodge the bomb, and survive! The notion of him being killed by an explosion was simply impossible! So, what was the point of Xiao Qian arranging so many bodyguards today, lurking around the young ladys room? Thinking they could intercept Ye Fan? What a joke! Could a monster like Ye Fan really be intercepted by ordinary people? Even though there were many experts arranged around here, in the end, Ye Fan had silently entered, completely undetected by anyone. Pass down my command, everyone withdraw! Theres nothing to worry about here! With a single command from Old Qin, the surrounding bodyguards swiftly began to retreat. They had thought they would be defending against some enemy tonight, but it turned out to be a thief within! Who could possibly defend against that? They couldnt defend in Flower Capital, and in Guangcheng, it was an outright failure. So how could they defend now? But, Old Qin... what about the young misss safety? Captain Gao, being slightly less powerful, hadnt noticed the situation upstairs nor sensed Ye Fans Qi. Safety? Dont worry, the young miss has had another breakthrough in strength, and now she is very safe! Old Qin sighed helplessly. With Ye Fan around, who could possibly harm the young miss? That would truly be defying the heavens! According to some secret intelligence, it was known that during the events in Guangcheng, legends said that even big shots from the Immortal Domain had confronted Ye Fan, but in the end, Ye Fan was still unscathed! Oh! Captain Gao answered once and led everyone to retreat. The entire courtyard seemed to quiet down in an instant! Meanwhile, Old Qin keenly noticed that on the other side of the courtyard, on a large tree, a shadowy figure was bleakly observing the situation on the second floor before quietly descending with a camera, preparing to withdraw. That was a spy from the royal family stationed at the Prime Minister Manor, something Old Qin had known about for a long time! Even though Old Qin was a bodyguard sent by the royal family! But ever since the trip to Flower Capital, his inner attitude had already shifted. The royal family sent him to protect Ji Ningxuan, to ensure her safety, and as for other matters, he shouldnt concern himself too much. Moreover, with Ye Fans strength and capabilities, the achievements Ji Ningxuan could reach in the future would certainly not be limited to Great Xia! Phew! Without any hesitation, Old Qin flashed behind the shadowy figure and grabbed it in one swift move! The sudden appearance of a Martial Arts Expert startled the spy greatly, who nervously hid the camera in their chest! But upon turning and seeing that it was Old Qin behind them, they let out a breath of relief, Old Qin, its you! In the heart of that spy, Old Qin was one of their own! Both were sent by the royal family, so surely they wouldnt make things difficult for him! Um, Old Qin, please keep an eye out... I must immediately report this news to Emperor Ji Yuchen! That fellow Ye Fan, he actually didnt die... This is too significant... It might even affect Emperor Ji Yuchens strategies! When Prince Jin had arranged for people to attack the Ye Family, the royal family remained silent! Later on, when Ye Fan rose rapidly, the royal family established the Grand Tutor Mansion and offered so much compensation, all to make amends to Ye Fan... Now with the news that Ye Fan was blown to pieces, Emperor Ji Yuchen would definitely make some adjustments. But now that Ye Fan had only feigned death, if Ji Yuchen was unaware of the truth and made the wrong strategies, it would be fatal for the entire royal family! Theres no need to go! Old Qins mouth twitched slightly as he spoke indifferently, blocking the spy with a burst of Qi Force. Old Qins actions confused the spy, Old Qin... What do you mean? You are also sent by the royal family... You should be protecting me... Pfft! The spy wanted to continue speaking, but Old Qin made a move, unleashing a powerful Martial Arts Qi that instantly blasted the spy into bits! Even unto death, the spy did not understand how he had been killed by one of his own. Whew! After finishing this, Old Qin couldnt help but take a long breath! He sighed inwardly, not knowing whether what he had done was right or wrong. Sigh! Hopefully, there would be a good outcome in the future! Just as Old Qin collected his thoughts, a burst of Qi suddenly shot towards him from the sky, as if something was flying over. Hm? Most importantly, the direction from which it came was from the second-floor window of the other garden. Old Qin caught the flying object with some confusion, and upon barely sensing it, was instantly shocked! Elixir Pills? Martial Saint Elixir? Elixir Pills that could help one continue to break through? For those at the Martial Emperor Level, it could allow ones strength to jump several ranks in succession, reaching the Peak of Martial Emperor. If one was already at the Peak of Martial Emperor, it could then assist in breaking through to the Martial Saint Realm! This... Had Young Master Ye directly given him such an awesome Elixir Pill? The thing was, such Elixir Pills were unattainable at any price or for any resource in the outside world! Old Qin, take it! Since you must protect Ning Xuan, your strength cannot be too low... Rest assured and use it. When you break through to Martial Saint, I will provide more! A voice full of Qi was transmitted into Old Qins ears through a special method! Old Qin was so thrilled he almost leapt on the spot! Old Qin knew that today he had just made a small move, handling a spy for Ji Ningxuan, and accidentally achieved his own glory, catching Ye Fans eye entirely by accident! Yes! Old Qin respectfully bowed in the direction of Ye Fan, then quickly headed to his own residence! He must quickly consume the Elixir Pill, to have his strength soar once again, reaching the Peak of Martial Emperor. After that, it would be a completely new experience! Damn! When that time comes, even if Young Master Ye needed him, he would be able to exert even greater power! Cheers! Fate was indeed mysterious... The Prime Minister Manor would probably soar with it in the future... But as for the royal familys side! Alas! Chapter 789 - 789 789 Empress Not Enough Then This Emperor ?Chapter 789: Chapter 789: Empress Not Enough? Then This Emperor Too! Chapter 789: Chapter 789: Empress Not Enough? Then This Emperor Too! Capital, the royal residence of Ji Yuchen! Listening to the report from his subordinates, Ji Yuchens tightly furrowed brows unconsciously relaxed. The Ling Family has become a cooperative partner of the Hua Family? The Wu Family has been wiped out? Haha... So Fan Ye has made so many moves in such a short time? Interesting! With a slight upturn at the corner of his mouth, Ji Yuchen murmured softly, Man, youve successfully caught my attention. Im becoming more and more curious about you. Ji Yuchens somewhat intoxicated eyes, coupled with that touch of tenderness, made him look not at all like a male Emperor at this moment, but rather like a lovestruck woman. Such a scene left the subordinates responsible for reporting the intelligence speechless, Emperor? The Emperor before them seemed quite different from the one they understood previously. As the leader of the royal intelligence department, he had already heard some rumors from many sources. That is, the identity of the heir to the throne at the time, now the Emperor, was called into question... But back then, the old Emperor, while he was still alive, had personally presided over a test to dispel everyones doubts and publicly confirmed Ji Yuchens identity! But now it seemed that there might have been a problem with that test? Ji Yuchen realized he had lost his composure and quickly reined in the tender expression, asking in a deep voice, Whats the situation with those people from the Japanese Black Clothes Society? Even the head of the Society has taken action, infiltrating the Capital. What are they trying to do? The strong members of the Black Clothes Society thought they were being very covert. But little did they know, as the archenemies of Great Xia Martial Arts, all members of the Black Clothes Society were under the surveillance of the royal family. The moment they started to make a move from Dongying, the Great Xia Royal Family received news of it. Emperor... according to intelligence surveillance! Taro Asada and others from the Black Clothes Society went to the Mu Family tonight. But up to now, we have not seen Taro Asada and his people leaving... Moreover, the Mu Family has strengthened the defensive perimeter of their family, and even the Mu Family Ancestor has taken action. We cant probe into the real situation inside... The latest news is that the Yan Family Ancestor also arrived at the Mu Family with strong reinforcements! As the intelligence leader spoke, his gaze was somewhat cautious. The Mu Family, the Yan Family, these clans were key families in the Capital. In the eyes of the Great Xia Royal Family, they occupied very important positions. Especially the Mu Family, which managed the Capitals defense work. The safety of the entire royal family rested almost entirely in the hands of the Mu Family. At this time, high-ranking members of the Black Clothes Society entering the Mu Family, and then silence? This was a very sensitive piece of intel for the royal house. Emperor, should we immediately announce the revocation of the Mu Familys authority as the defense commander? Beside the Emperor, the Secretary-General spoke with a serious face, expressing his concern. The Black Clothes Societys high-ranking members went to the Mu Family, and the Mu Family didnt take action to drive out the Societys people, which actually clarified their stance! At this point, entrusting the lives of the royal family to the Mu Family was truly too risky. The Emperor frowned as he listened to the news from his subordinates, inwardly shaken, Has it really come to this? Ji Yuchen really had a difficult time. The old Emperor had suddenly passed away, leaving a very young Ji Yuchen to take charge of the entirety of Great Xia. Dealing with internal and external troubles, sustaining until now had not been easy. Prince Jin had always been against him covertly, but at least everyone was playing their games in the shadows, not out in the open. But now, with the Mu Family, Yan Family, Wu Family, all starting to take sides with Prince Jin, and even members of the Black Clothes Society appearing... Were they planning to tear off all pretense completely? Ji Yuchen had originally intended to use his own grand wedding to unite with the Prime Minister Manor, and win over the support of the Jade Pool Sacred Land behind Empress Ji Ningxuan, and then perhaps fight with Prince Jin. But now that Prince Jin had played his hand so suddenly, things were getting a bit troublesome! However, what comforted Ji Yuchen was that Fan Yes recent actions had brought much relief to his heart. The elimination of the Wu Family solved one of Ji Yuchens worries. If Fan Ye could go on to deal with the Mu Family and Black Clothes Societys problem, and then eliminate the Yan Family, Prince Jins arms in the Capital would be severely damaged. Lets not revoke any authority. Abruptly revoking authority, I fear, may cause panic among everyone! And besides, if the Mu Family is really planning something, do you think its still possible to stop it now? The Black Clothes Society could march right in, yet the Mu Family would rashly proceed without full preparation? Not one of those who had risen to this position was a pushover! By the way, where is Fan Ye now? I need to know his location immediately! Ji Yuchens mind instantly thought of Fan Ye. With the current situation, perhaps Fan Ye had a way to break the stalemate. For the present predicament, Ji Yuchen had no choice but to beseech help from Fan Ye. Right! After the intelligence chief quickly issued several orders and received the desired information, he began to look somewhat troubled. Emperor... this... Ji Yuchen frowned and scolded, Speak! Emperor, according to our latest intelligence... Fan Yes tracks were last seen near the Prime Minister Manor, and then, our people lost him... Previously, the affair concerning Empress Ji Ningxuan and Ye Fan had caused an uproar. There were rumors that the Empress was seen embracing Ye Fan, and some even claimed to have seen pictures, which nearly went public. But then, those photographs mysteriously disappeared. Despite this scandal, Emperor Ji Yuchen seemed indifferent to the matter. On the contrary, he repeatedly sent Ji Ningxuan towards Ye Fans side. To outsiders, wasnt he practically pushing his wife into Ye Fans arms? Now... Ye Fan had just been bombed to death, and Fan Ye suddenly appeared near the Prime Minister Manor, only to vanish again. The intelligence chiefs first thought was, could Fan Ye be planning to seduce the Empress as well? This Empress seemed to have a fervent interest in cuckolding the Emperor! Upon hearing the report from his subordinate, Ji Yuchen was momentarily stunned and a smile inadvertently graced his lips. Haha! It seemed that the Emperors prior plans were starting to bear fruit! Had this dead man finally become inseparable from Ning Xuan? Since thats the case, many things will be easier to manage going forward. Ji Yuchen hadnt planned to leverage this situation against Ye Fan, but another scheme crossed his mind... If Ji Ningxuan alone wasnt enough to attract Ye Fans interest! What if the Emperor joined her? Ji Ningxuan couldnt help but glance down at her bosom, where certain things had been restrained for far too long and yearned to burst forth and breathe some fresh air! Besides, after restoring her beauty, she was definitively a top-tier beauty! The Emperor refused to believe that Ye Fan could truly remain unenticed! Humph! By then, if I could borrow a seed from Ye Fan, the entire Great Xia would belong to his son. By that time, could Ye Fan truly remain disloyal to the affairs of the Great Xia Royal Family? Chapter 790 - 790 790 A Chance Encounter with Fan Ye ?Chapter 790: Chapter 790: A Chance Encounter with Fan Ye! Chapter 790: Chapter 790: A Chance Encounter with Fan Ye! Fine, Im aware of the news! Everyone, you may leave. I need some solitude. Emperor Ji Yuchen waved his hand to dismiss his followers and rubbed his own forehead. The chief secretary and the leader of the intelligence looked visibly stunned, a dark line evident on their faces, their expressions filled with disbelief. Such significant intelligence, and all the Emperor had said was that he was aware? Fan Ye had just arrived at the Capital for a day and had already caused a massive stir! Ling Bo was ousted within the Ling Family, the Huo Family conceded, followed by the annihilation of the Young Master of the Ancient Martial Fang Family, and the Ancient Martial Gong Family being suppressed... then there was the Wu Family... Such a monstrous genius headed to the Prime Minister Manor to engage with the Empress, and the Emperor showed no reaction at all. Did the Emperor really care so little for his wife? Although puzzled, these men were merely subordinates of the Emperor and could not make decisions for him. Despite their confusion, they had no choice but to leave disheartenedly. Once everyone had left, Emperor Ji Yuchen called out into the shadowy corner, Elder Hong, prepare yourself. We need to make a trip to the Prime Minister Manor! Yes! Your Majesty, I will arrange the escort team right away! With the situation being so complex, the Emperors travel must be issued with utmost security. Elder Hong, being the steward of the imperial household and one of the strongest experts in the royal family apart from the old ancestor, naturally assumed responsibility for the Emperors safety. However, Emperor Ji Yuchen gestured for Elder Hong to stop, Elder Hong, theres no need to call others! Just the two of us... We need to leave the Imperial Palace quietly, alter my appearance, and secretly enter the Prime Minister Manor. Can you manage that? I can! Elder Hong had no doubts about Emperor Ji Yuchens decision and simply responded, What appearance would Your Majesty like to assume? I want to transform into a woman, an exceptionally beautiful woman! Lets leave the palace first then discuss further! Emperor Ji Yuchens lips curled up with a mischievous smirk, imagining his stunningly beautiful disguise, and pondering the scenario if he encountered Fan Ye and flirted with him, what would his reaction be? Alright! ... At the Prime Minister Manor, in Ji Ningxuans separate garden! Ye Fan and Ji Ningxuan had been entangled for two hours, and the noise had finally started to calm down. Had it not been for the cautiousness due to Ji Ningxuan already carrying his seed, Ye Fan would not have so easily spared her. As the future Empress and the Jade Pool Saintess, Ji Ningxuans body had its unique aspects... however, even with Ye Fans current strength and powerful spiritual power, he still couldnt discern exactly what was happening with her body! It was neither the Cauldron Physique of Qiu Wan nor the Wet Nurse Physique of Ren Xueying... Fearing that enhancing Ji Ningxuans Root Bone would cause her excruciating pain! Thus, after Ji Ningxuan had fainted, Ye Fan simply used his strong spiritual power to completely hypnotize her, putting her into a deep sleep! Then the Flame of Inheritance burst forth from Ye Fans wrist, turning into thousands of fiery threads, infiltrating Ji Ningxuans body, and began to burn her Root Bone! The evolution from Mortal Bone to Spirit Bone was, for a practitioner of Martial Arts, a defiance of the natural order. The process was arduous and painful! However, because of Ye Fans possession of the Flame of Inheritance, an ordinarily complicated procedure was significantly simplified. Another hour passed, and Ji Ningxuans Root Bone had completely evolved into a Spirit Bone, the bedsheet now full of some black and foul-smelling impurities. Ye Fan personally cleaned up the aftermath and then changed Ji Ningxuan into a set of clean clothes! Sitting by the bed, Ye Fan suddenly realized he was beginning to suffer from back pain and weak legs. Huh? In such situations, even though it had happened many times before, whether it was with Su Yixue, or with Qiu Wan, or even when he was in the company of Ren Xueying and Qing Ruolan, Ye Fan had never felt this way. It must be known, Ye Fans strength was of the Grade Eight Martial Saint! With such mighty power, supported by Divinity Fragments, aiding... The Vitality Force could continuously replenish. Being intimately close with a girl like this, such exhaustion, how could it possibly cause Ye Fan to have a sore back and waist? However, the more it was like this, the more it validated that Ji Ningxuans physique definitely had some issues! This would need to be further explored in the future! After a tiring day, Ye Fan was still pondering whether he should return to the Ling Family or just stay here, at Ji Ningxuans place. Alas! Having so many beauties was also a problem, he couldnt be in two places at once. Just at this sudden moment, Ye Fan sensed something and detected a middle-aged man appearing on the corridor outside the other garden. The mans martial prowess wasnt high, but he carried an aura of someone superior. Though he hadnt seen him yet, Ye Fan had a sixth sense that this man must be the Prime Minister of Great Xia, Ji Ningxuans father, Ji Heng! Had he come to trouble Ye Fan after he had slept with his daughter and even impregnated her? Even though Ji Heng didnt speak, Ye Fan felt that Ji Heng must be aware of his presence! As the Prime Minister of Great Xia, he surely possessed his own special means. Furthermore, given Ji Ningxuans unique physique, her father Ji Heng or her mother must also be no ordinary people. There was no way he could hide any longer. Moreover, Ye Fan didnt intend to hide! It wasnt Ye Fans style! A man who dares to act must also dare to accept responsibility! Thinking this, Ye Fan set up a prohibition outside the other garden then, with a flash of his body, he swiftly charged towards the corridor outside! Here he comes! The moment Ye Fan appeared, the middle-aged man in a robe turned around and sized him up from head to toe. It seemed like he had calculated that Ye Fan would come! This man was none other than the Prime Minister of Great Xia, Ji Heng! There seems no need for us to use a disguised appearance anymore, right? Ji Heng said, his eyes involuntarily glancing towards the other garden. The meaning was all too clear; he knew all about what was happening between Ye Fan and his daughter! Now that things had blown up this big, you better think about how to clean up this mess! Understood, uncle! Ye Fan responded without any hesitation, instantly reverting to his real appearance. Although it was just a brief exchange, Ye Fan had already sensed that this Prime Minister of Great Xia was truly no modest figure. Given that, there really was no need for subterfuge between Ye Fan and Ji Heng. Ye Family, Ye Fan! Greetings, uncle... Here is a little token of appreciation, please accept it! As Ye Fan spoke, he pulled out a stack of Elixir Pills and some high-grade Martial Techniques from his space ring! Of course, these were far superior to what the Prime Minister Manor had collected! Ji Heng didnt even glance at them before accepting them all and continued to speak indifferently, Ye Fan, now that matters have come to this point, how do you plan to settle things? In two weeks, its the grand wedding, and its not easy to explain this to Emperor Ji Yuchen... Ji Heng was also curious to see how Ye Fan intended to handle his relationship with Ji Ningxuan, and how he would face Emperor Ji Yuchen. Chapter 791 - 791 791 The Pressure of the National Fortune ?Chapter 791: Chapter 791: The Pressure of the National Fortune Dragon Vein! Chapter 791: Chapter 791: The Pressure of the National Fortune Dragon Vein! Moreover, Ji Hengs visit to see Ye Fan today was partly motivated by a sense of unfairness for his daughter! His own daughter, who is also the pride of heaven, an absolute genius... Whether its her looks, family background, or future prospects, shes top-notch. What kind of man couldnt she find? Why must she follow Ye Fan? Even if Ye Fan indeed was outstanding, it wasnt unreasonable for his daughter to choose Ye Fan, but the problem was, now the whole Great Xia knew Ye Fan had seven sisters-in-law... and countless other beauties. Why should his own daughter share a man with other girls? Uncle, do you have a good solution? Ye Fan, seeing Ji Hengs expression, knew that the man before him, as the Prime Minister of Great Xia, was not to be trifled with. Moreover, todays atmosphere seemed somewhat accusatory, and he feared that no matter what he said, he would probably be subjected to severe criticism. Thus, Ye Fan simply handed the initiative to Ji Heng, letting Ji Heng speak first. Ji Heng didnt decline, immediately saying, I do have a good solution; this matter should be resolvable! Pausing for a moment, Ji Heng continued, Now, you should immediately tie yourself up, enter the royal family palace, and apologize to the Emperor! Then hand over the Tianlong Army of the Ye Family, and the positions of Deputy Commander of the Xuanwu Region and the authority of the Vermilion Bird Domains Iron Cavalry to the Emperor... Perhaps, then never speak of the matter with Ning Xuan... Then watch as Ning Xuan marries Ji Yuchen and has children! Perhaps considering the Ye Familys loyalty, the royal family might turn a blind eye, pretending nothing happened between you! As for you and Ning Xuan, just pretend nothing happened, and from then on, just live your own lives! This way, its the best method to protect both the Ye Family and the Ji Family, dont you think? Ji Heng spoke with some indignation. Looking at Ye Fan before him, whom he now saw in person, although handsome with a peculiarly attractive quality, he saw nothing particularly special. How did he bewitch his daughter so utterly? Ji Heng said this on purpose, to see how Ye Fan would react. Of course, Ji Heng was not yet aware that Ji Ningxuan was pregnant. Otherwise, Ji Heng decidedly wouldnt consider such a solution. Ji Ningxuans pregnancy, although very secretive, would definitely be found out by the royal familys methods; this matter would absolutely not remain hidden! Listening to Ji Hengs words, Ye Fan gave a wry smile, Uncle! Arent you just asking me to stick my head out for the royal family to chop off? Because of the tacit approval of the royal family, my Ye Family has been annihilated... I stole an Emperors wife, thats not a big deal, right? Hmph! The royal family wants to cause trouble, then let them bring it on... If they really had the ability, why would they tolerate Prince Jin for so long? Ye Fan was still very confident! With six great battlefieldsTianlong, Xuanwu, Vermilion Birdalmost all under his control, plus the Mu Family in the Capital, Ye Fan could control seventy percent of Great Xias military martial; if Ye Fan wanted to rebel, the royal family simply couldnt make any waves! Haha! Ye Fan, you think too simply of the royal family! Ji Heng looked at Ye Fan somewhat profoundly, Prince Jin has such a huge base in the Southwestern Region, and over the years has gathered so many institutions and experts, but why hasnt he acted? Do you think Prince Jin really fears those overtly powerful people of the royal family? Ye Fan, you know too little about this world! In the entire Star Domain, all royal powers hold the Qi Fortune Dragon Vein inheritance... The power of the Dragon Vein national fortune inheritance is enough to change laws and slay all those against heaven... As long as Ji Yuchen remains Emperor for one day, the power of the Dragon Vein national fortune inheritance is enough to kill masters of the Immortal Domain... Just you? Although Ji Heng didnt continue speaking, his meaning was clear. Although Ye Fan was powerful now and had the support of many big shots behind him, no matter how strong Ye Fan was, he couldnt combat the nations fate, nor could he deal with Ji Yuchen... If he confronted them head-on, sooner or later, he would still die. Ye Fan frowned as he listened to Ji Hengs words, the key points he grasped in his mind were nations fate and Dragon Vein inheritance! Ye Fan knew a bit about these matters from the dragon-patterned ring, and he had also heard some from the knowledge reserves at Tiankui Base... There indeed were rumors about the nations fate annihilating everything! If the royal family could really wield such powerful forces, then he probably needed to step into the Divinity Transformation Realm sooner rather than later! Ye Fan now had a Spirit Bone Root Bone Physique, and his cultivation speed was already several times faster than those Martial Arts Experts in the secular world, but it clearly wasnt enough! Actually, it wasnt that Ye Fans reserves of Martial Arts Qi were insufficient; he had so many Divinity Fragments within his body, as well as numerous Elixir Pills and Medicinal Materials in the space ring he had snatched from the Evil Cult... Actually, it was enough to support Ye Fans continued breakthroughs. The key issue Ye Fan was facing now was that the progression of his physique was too slow to bear more Martial Arts Qi, naturally preventing him from breaking through to a stronger realm. Should he use the Inheritance to burn his marrow again and elevate his Root Bone up to the Dao Bone Realm? Because according to that booklet, after his Root Bone had reached the Dao Bone Realm, he didnt need to cultivate himself; the Heaven and Earth Telekinesis and the Martial Arts Qi would automatically flow toward Ye Fans body, and his bodys carrying limit and physical quality could also improve rapidly! It wouldnt be active cultivation but passive cultivation! However, a Dao Bone Physique among the heavens and earth, and even across the universe, was a rare occurrence in a whole star domain. Once it appeared, this being would inevitably become a supreme divinity. Looking at the current situation, whether it was because of the crises in the Immortal Domain or his own needs in the secular world, Ye Fan must take the risk and try! Perhaps, as long as he was fast enough, he could grow before those absolute big shots took notice of him. Uncle! Even if they have the nations fate, so what? Hmph! If necessary, Ill just sever the fate of Great Xia... Great Xia isnt necessarily the current royal family! Ye Fan retorted with overwhelming authority, The Ye Family has bent over backward, and this is how the royal family treats us... Who cares about the Ji Family royal family? My Ye Family can just as well settle down! When Ye Fan said this, he was full of heroic spirit, with no pretense, but indeed what he truly believed! The royal Ji Yuchen owed the Ye Family too much! Not even the Grand Tutor Mansion could compensate for it. He had taken Ji Yuchens wife; what could Ji Yuchen do about it? In the end, they would still have to sit down and talk. If they could agree, then they would talk; if not... then why not wipe them out altogether? Good! Well said... Such spirit is indeed much stronger than the old General Ye Changfeng! A gleam of light flashed in Ji Hengs eyes; observing Ye Fan, his expression actually gained a touch of kindness! Huh? Ye Fan also keenly noticed the change in Ji Hengs expression! What did that mean? It seemed that the Prime Minister of Great Xia was very supportive of his rebellion, wasnt he? Chapter 792 - 792 792 Black Talisman I Have Loads of Them ?Chapter 792: Chapter 792: Black Talisman, I Have Loads of Them! Chapter 792: Chapter 792: Black Talisman, I Have Loads of Them! However, the suppressive destiny of the royal family always poses some trouble. Luckily, I happen to have something here that you might find useful in the future! While speaking, Ji Heng pulled out a stack of Black Talismans from his clothes, which were pulsating with a powerful and peculiar force. These were the items left by Ning Xuans mother when she departed. She said they could resist the forces of heavenly law at critical moments! Ye Fan held the Rune Talismans in his hand, feeling the robust and archaic power fluctuating within. The pulsing aura was somewhat similar to that of the Evil-Purging Formation! Ye Fan frowned, suspecting that these items likely did not come from the secular world. However, if the power of these Black Talismans was so great, then Ye Fan wouldnt need any support from Ji Hengs side at all. Uncle... are you referring to talismans like these? Ye Fan said with a mischievous smile, reaching into his Space Ring. In the next moment, countless Black Talismans appeared before Ji Heng, nearly piling into a mountain! All of the same Black Talismans pulsated with an ancient and bizarre force that was considerably more powerful than those given by Ji Heng! The stack of talismans Ji Heng had given him paled in comparison to the ones Ye Fan had, like the light of a firefly. Most crucially, Ye Fan didnt just produce so many Black Talismans; he also took out a pile of Purple Talismans... The energy pulsating from them seemed to be beyond Ji Hengs comprehension and perception! Heres more... I have many other types of talismans... Uncle, would you like to take a look and give some advice? After acquiring the Space Ring from the Evil Cult, Ye Fan knew there were too many treasures inside, many of which he didnt understand! He only knew they were formidable, but how formidable, Ye Fan was still clueless. Ye Fan was sincere in seeking advice from Ji Heng, but to Ji Heng, it appeared a bit excessive! Was this merely showing off? Versailles? ... Ji Heng was left speechless for a moment, quickly grasping Ye Fan and glancing around with a hint of frustration as he advised, My goodness, put these things away quickly! You probably dont realize how tempting they are... If I werent afraid I couldnt defeat you, I might have considered robbing you... Ji Heng said this while remaining on alert and observing their surroundings. What Ye Fan was entirely unaware of was that the Space Ring he had snatched from the Scorching Sun Emissary was, in fact, the central treasury that the Evil Cult had inherited for ten thousand years, the essence of their treasure trove! For years, those Martial Arts Families and powerful individuals had suppressed the Evil Cult without ever finding their treasury. But due to a twist of fate, Ye Fan had gotten his hands on it. Later on, when the resurrected members of the Evil Cult and the high-ranking individuals of the Soul Hall learned that the Space Ring had gone missing, they went insane... However, by the time they figured out that the Space Ring had ended up with Ye Fan, it was already too late. Using the resources from the ring, Ye Fan had entered the Immortal Domain and become a formidable being that even Soul Masters of the Soul Hall looked up to. Of course, thats a story for later! Inside the Prime Minister Manor, Ye Fan used the talismans from the Space Ring to successfully intimidate Ji Heng. The subsequent negotiations became much easier! After Ye Fan put away the talismans, Ji Heng continued, Sigh! It seems that you are no longer in need of Cultivation Techniques and Elixirs... This is all I can offer you... While speaking, Ji Heng handed a list to Ye Fan, These are the core members of the Prime Minister Manor! Some are deeply undercover, but they are indeed from the Prime Minister Manor and can be used at critical moments! If you really intend to do something, I can definitely assist you at the Imperial Court! Ye Fan glanced at the list, and with just a few names, he knew this list was not simple. Several names appeared on the list, all powerful figures dominating Great Xia, wielding strong influence whether in officialdom or the Military Martial realm. Among them were also many public figures of Great Xia, real power brokers... If Ye Fan really wished to make a move against the royal family, and these key position holders supported him, it would be difficult for Ye Fan not to win! Thank you, uncle! Ye Fan was uncertain whether he would need the people on the list in the future, but he had to accept Ji Hengs goodwill. It was a progression from rejecting Ye Fan, to accepting him, and then offering full support. Ji Heng must have made a huge decision! If Ye Fan took action and succeeded, it was fine, but if he failed, then Ji Heng and everyone else would suffer the consequences. Ye Fan bowed and expressed his gratitude, feeling secretly pleased in his heart. Had he passed the test? Do you think you have passed just like that? Hmph! Thats one thing... Now tell me, whats the deal with Princess Consort of the Capital, Chu Lanwei? As soon as Ji Heng spoke, he hit the nail on the head! Chu Lanweis fame was too great, with the title Bed Armor Chu Lanwei known to all, who wouldnt want to witness her charm and grace. And according to the real talk outside, Chu Lanwei had long been Ye Fans woman! Ji Heng had to ask today! Ah? The Princess Consort is just Princess Consort Cheng... It has nothing to do with me! Ye Fans heart skipped a beat as he hurriedly distanced himself from any association. Nonsense, would Ye Fan dare to admit in front of his prospective father-in-law that he was involved with another woman? Ye Fan was also certain that his intimate affairs with Chu Lanwei were kept absolutely secret. Ji Heng speaking this way must surely be just an attempt to test him! However, the Princess Consort did indeed contact me... We have a common enemy, Prince Cheng also died at Prince Jins hands, and Princess Consort Cheng agreed to join forces with me after I promised to help avenge Prince Cheng... Ye Fan didnt completely deny contact with Chu Lanwei but told a half-truth. The death of Elder Han Mo of the royal family was broadcasted live, irrefutable! Hmph! Young Master Ye, its cooperation with Chu Lanwei, but what about Ren Xueying from Flower Capital? And Princess Er Ya from the Blood Demon Sect in the Death Sea Area... Ji Heng stared intently at Ye Fan, Please tell me, with so many beauties, what place does Ning Xuan have? When Ji Heng mentioned those girls, it was like needles piercing his heart. Why couldnt his precious daughter understand and stop following Ye Fan? With so many girls, when would his daughter have a turn? Poor thing! Ye Fan knew that it was impossible to hide his situation. For those Supreme Families, investigating Ye Fan would easily yield specific details. So Ye Fan simply stopped pretending, Uncle! Actually, I have never thought of deceiving them, of playing them... They are all my wives, I will marry them all... Ning Xuan as well... When the time comes, I will definitely invite you to bear witness at the wedding... Chapter 793 - 793 793 Emperor Dragon Vein Suppress it as ?Chapter 793: Chapter 793: Emperor Dragon Vein? Suppress it as Usual! Chapter 793: Chapter 793: Emperor Dragon Vein? Suppress it as Usual! Ji Heng had intended to say more, but thinking of Ji Ningxuans actions, he sighed helplessly! Forget it, you should talk about these matters with Ning Xuan! Ji Heng knew Ye Fans situation well, and he knew it was impossible for Ye Fan to give up the other ladies and marry only Ning Xuan. Since his own daughter had decided to be with Ye Fan, what more could he, as a father, say? Now, the only thing he could do was to give his daughter some confidence so that she wouldnt suffer too much in the future. Uncle, rest assured, I wont let Ning Xuan down! Ye Fan glanced in the direction of Ji Ningxuans room, I have already enhanced Ning Xuans Root Bone. Unless something unexpected happens, her strength should reach the Martial Saint Realm by tomorrow! What? Martial Saint... Ji Heng looked at Ye Fan with disbelief. Before Ji Ningxuan had gone to Flower Capital, her strength was only at the Martial Venerable Realm. After following Ye Fan, her strength had soared to the Martial Emperor Level. And now Ye Fan was telling him that Ji Ningxuans strength could break through to Martial Saint? Even if this was rushing her progress, it couldnt be this fast, right? What terrifying means did Ye Fan possess that he could mass produce Martial Saint Realm experts so quicklyit was simply too frightening! Ji Heng was first shocked, then puzzled, and finally, he understood a bit; Ye Fan could casually produce so many Rune Talismans, there must be something more powerful and precious than the Black Talisman. Thinking of this, Ji Heng couldnt help but touch the pile of treasures on his body. The items Ye Fan gave him must also be valuable, he must study them thoroughly when he got back! Yes! Uncle, I wont treat Ning Xuan poorly! Ye Fan affirmed confidently and continued, If uncle needs help later, I will assist! And considering Ning Xuans condition, when its time to enter the Immortal Domain, Ning Xuan will definitely be by my side! Sigh! Listening to Ye Fans words, Ji Heng swayed slightly. Entering the Immortal Domain? This was something countless Martial Arts Experts hoped for. Ye Fan could surely make it happen, and he would even bring Ning Xuan along, which might even give them a chance to meet Ning Xuans mother. Ye Fans potential, talent, and the benefits he brought made him impossible for anyone to reject. Ah! Good! I thank you on behalf of Ning Xuan! Ji Heng had some things he wanted to say, but he held his tongue. Should Ye Fan help look for his mother-in-laws whereabouts? He was probably being too impatient! Its better to wait until Emperor Ji Yuchens grand wedding next week, after all the dust has settled, then they could discuss it. Uncle... tonight, I wont stay! Ye Fan had many matters to deal with in the Capital and must clear all of Prince Jins subordinates, so by the time Prince Jin wanted to make a move, he would find himself without any aid. By then, Prince Jin would be nothing but a toothless tiger! Go ahead! Ye Fan said goodbye to Ji Heng, his figure flashed, and he vanished from the Prime Minister Manor! Ji Heng stood there watching the trace of Ye Fans disappearance, a smile of relief appearing on his lips. Perhaps, Ning Xuans choice was the right one! Emperor Ji Yuchen might be powerful, but he was ultimately just a ruler of the Secular World! And Ye Fan, he was destined to be a remarkable figure above the Immortal Domain! Ah! ... Outside Prime Minister Manor, Ye Fan entered his car and drove away from the manor, heading toward the Ling Family! So late at night, after returning home, explaining to Ling Yifei was still a troublesome matter! He didnt know if Ling Yanqiu had managed to handle Ling Yifei! After all, on the surface, Ye Fan was still Ling Yifeis boyfriend. Buzz! However, just as Ye Fan had driven two kilometers away from Prime Minister Manor, a buzzing explosion suddenly erupted from within his body. The dragon patterns on Ye Fans body began to fluctuate violently and emitted a layer of intense flowing light... At the same time, Ye Fan felt his entire body becoming scorchingly hot, as if he had plunged into magma, and even an illusory dragon shadow surfaced on his body, emitting a dragons roar! The Nine Dragons Yang Meridian had burst forth! Ye Fans heart skipped a beat! Back when Nangong Aoyue told Ye Fan that the Ancient Martial Ye Family was covetous of his bloodline, he had mentioned that the complete fusion of the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian required nine tribulations. Similar to the Phoenix Nirvana! During the Nirvana process, the master of the bloodline would undergo life-and-death ordeals, physique remodeling, and ultimately break and then establish anew! Damn it! Although this area was a wasteland, it was still the Capital, and undergoing the Phoenix Nirvana here would definitely cause some huge commotion! Ye Fan initially wanted to continue driving back to the Ling Family, but his body had already begun to weaken and was starting to collapse. Ye Fan thought quickly in his mind, who in the Capital could he rely on now to ensure his safety? After pondering, Ye Fan had no choice but to call the Mu Family Ancestor, Elder Mu, come to my location immediately! After hanging up the phone, Ye Fan passed out completely, his body igniting like flames, beginning to churn violently! At this moment, the Flame of Inheritance, the Nine Yang Dragon Veins within Ye Fans body, all began to surge violently... seemingly corroding Ye Fans body... Ye Fans tendons ruptured, his Root Bone was scorched by the Flame of Inheritance, and his bloodlines began self-purification and enhancement... Although everything was out of control and not under Ye Fans command, it still operated in its own regular pattern! Meanwhile, just a few hundred meters away, an extremely beautiful woman in a green dress stood atop some ruined walls, initially staring intently at the passing vehicles. Elder Hong, are you sure Fan Ye left the Prime Minister Manor and is coming this way? This beauty was none other than Ji Yuchen, the current Emperor of Great Xia! By this time, Ji Yuchen had completely reverted to her identity as a daughter. Throughout Great Xia, almost no one could have imagined that the Emperor of Great Xia was actually a woman! And she had kept this secret for so many years, deceiving the Old Emperor as well as Prince Jin. Of course, Hong Hai, the steward of the inner court, knew the truth. Your Majesty, rest assured, I just received word that Fan Ye has just turned the corner above, and he should appear here in thirty seconds! Eh? Hong Hai had not finished speaking when he suddenly sensed a strong Martial Arts Qi Force fluctuation. At the same time, Ji Yuchen also detected the powerful dragon pattern fluctuations and saw the illusory dragon shadow not far away! When that indistinct dragons roar sounded... almost instinctively, Ji Yuchen made a surprisingly astonishing move... Thump! Ji Yuchen actually knelt down in the direction of the Dragon Shadow Illusion! It was an unimaginably powerful suppression, seeming to come from the heavens above, a suppression from the depths of Ji Yuchens bloodline! Ah? Your Majesty, what is this... Since Hong Hai wasnt of the royal bloodline, he did not understand the intensity of bloodline suppression, and seeing Ji Yuchens action, his pupils dilated in shock... Chapter 794 - 794 794 Nine Dragon Nirvana Offer Dragon ?Chapter 794: Chapter 794: Nine Dragon Nirvana! Offer Dragon Breath! Chapter 794: Chapter 794: Nine Dragon Nirvana! Offer Dragon Breath! Elder Hong, I... I cant control my urge to kneel... Ji Yuchen was also shocked by his own actions. It wasnt until the Dragon Shadow Illusion disappeared that Ji Yuchen managed to stand up. Is that the bloodline pressure from the Ancestor Dragon Sacred Land? Has someone from the Ancestor Dragon Sacred Land come? Ji Yuchen frowned and called out to Hong Hai, Lets go and see! At first, Ji Yuchen was shocked, puzzled, and then, thinking of the soon-to-appear Fan Ye, a bold guess suddenly formed in his mind. Oh my god! Could things really be this incredible? Fan Ye is actually of the Ancestor Dragon Bloodline? Thats an existence that surpasses my own... Bloodline suppression... Hiss! The possibility made Ji Yuchens eyes start to shine. If it were true, if Fan Ye was Ye Fan and also of the Ancestor Dragon Bloodline, then his initial decision was correct... To push Empress Ji Ningxuan towards Ye Fan, and then on the day of the grand marriage, to announce her marriage to Ye Fan... And then to spoil Ye Fans son, that would be a true Dragon Vein... Fantastic! Ji Yuchen almost sprinted all the way, and in a few seconds, he had blinked to the place where Ye Fan was. Seeing all the flowing light and fluctuations emanating from a blue BMW car, Hong Hais eyes narrowed, Thats Young Master Fans car! Although Hong Hai was very clear that Fan Ye, who was stirring up trouble in the Capital today, was Ye Fan. But since the Emperor had not exposed it, neither did Hong Hai. It really is him! After rushing over, Ji Yuchen saw Ye Fan unconscious in the car and his excited face flushed with embarrassment. There were still dragon patterns fluctuating on Ye Fans body, which seemed to react to Ji Yuchens arrival. The dragon patterns on Ye Fans body intensified a bit, once again emitting a dragons chant. This scared Ji Yuchen so much that his legs went weak, and he almost knelt down again, Ancestor Dragon, please do not be angry, I mean no harm, we are friends! As Ji Yuchen spoke, he waved his hand to reveal his own Dragon Shape tattoo on his body. A stream of Dragon Shadow flowed around Ji Yuchen, vaguely resonating with the Dragon Patterns on Ye Fans body. One out of admiration, the other bursting with power! Fortunately, after sensing the Dragon Patterns on Ji Yuchens body, those on Ye Fan didnt offer as much resistance and rejection. Elder Hong, seal off this area immediately and protect him. Stay hidden in the shadows, and Ill handle things! Ji Yuchen had learned about such conditions through the royal familys archives. Ancestor Dragon undergoing tribulation, destroyed then reformed! Under normal circumstances, the Ancestor Dragon Bloodline can recover by itself, but if someone assists, the recovery is naturally faster. The key issue is that the Ancestor Dragon Bloodline is too precious. If discovered by others, they might forcibly snatch it, and that would be big trouble. Ji Yuchen knew that even if he tried to snatch the bloodline, his current Physique couldnt bear it. Moreover, the Ancestor Dragon Bloodline naturally suppressed him, so Ji Yuchen couldnt act. Besides, Ye Fan was the man Ji Yuchen fancied... Now that Ye Fan was appearing here in such a weakened state, wasnt this a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? To present himself as a girl by Ye Fans side, taking care of Ye Fan, and staging a beauty rescues hero! Then, at the time of the grand marriage, when Ye Fan and Ji Ningxuan were in despair, Ji Yuchen would appear before Ye Fan as a woman and announce her marriage to Ye Fan alongside Ji Ningxuan. At that time, the expression on Ye Fans face would be so wonderful, it was unimaginable. Ji Yuchen thought of those ludicrous scenes and couldnt help but reveal a hint of a smile on the corner of her mouth. This man she had fantasized about countless times, had he finally fallen into her hands? Heh heh! Yes! Hong Hai responded, swiftly blending into the shadows and setting up several prohibitions at the scene, sealing off the area. Meanwhile, the secretly arranged Guard Team by Hong Hai started patrolling three kilometers away, locking down the location with the highest authority and in utter secrecy, making it impossible for any ordinary people to even come close. After the dragon-pattern fluctuations on Ye Fans body didnt reject Ji Yuchen, she was finally able to approach Ye Fan, lift him in her arms, then spread out a mat on the ground so Ye Fan could sit comfortably in a meditative pose, allowing the energy within him to continue fluctuating on its own. The Flame of Inheritance and Dragon Blood within Ye Fan were operating very smoothly. The Flame of Inheritance scorched Ye Fans Root Bone, which had already broken through from Mortal Bone, reaching the level of Spirit Bone. Considering the physique of Ye Fans Spirit Bone, he could completely withstand the telekinetic fluctuations of Divinity Transformation Realm, Foundation Establishment Realm, or even Golden Core Realm... However, there seemed to be a problem with Ye Fans Nine Dragons Yang Meridian attempting Nirvana at this moment! Even though Ye Fans physique was already against the heavens in the Secular World, due to prior limitations from the dragon-patterned ring and lack of resources, there still wasnt enough Dragon Breath in his bloodline! Hence, the Dragon Vein had already tried to surge five times, attempting to self-ignite to complete Nirvana, but due to insufficient Dragon Breath, it always failed to kindlelike a car attempting to climb a hill with a shortage of fuel, lacking the necessary energy! This... As the Emperor of Great Xia, Ji Yuchen had already noticed this issue. Now, Ji Yuchen was somewhat hesitant; should she share some of her Dragon Breath with Ye Fan? However, if she were to share her Dragon Breath with Ye Fan, it meant her own power would drastically decline, possibly falling from the Martial Saint Realm down to the Martial Emperor Level. Then, if Ye Fan did not marry her, what should she do? If Ye Fan turned out to be ungrateful, wouldnt all her efforts have been in vain? Moreover, the situation with Prince Jin was still unknown and uncertain! Ji Yuchen felt conflicted in her heart, but after only two seconds of struggle, she made her decision. Go for it! She had to take the gamble. Besides, as the nations beauty, how could she, such an exquisite girl, not have any charm for Ye Fan at all? Hmph! With that thought, without any hesitation, Ji Yuchen made a cut on her palm and then positioned the wound above Ye Fans mouth! So-called Dragon Breath was the superpower contained within the Dragon Vein... once absorbed, ones physique could increase a hundredfold, a thousandfold! Ji Yuchen had Dragon Breath because of her royal familys bloodline inheritance, which had been continuously refined and accumulated over many years. Ye Fans Dragon Breath was the inheritance of the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian from the Ancient Martial Ye Family, a grand generational legacy... but it could also possibly come from his mothers inheritance! Hiss! The moment Ji Yuchens palm neared Ye Fans lips, the golden blood was actively drawn into his body... and then, the brightness and momentum of the dragon-pattern fluctuations on Ye Fans body instantly amplified several times! Hum! When the Dragon Vein inside Ye Fan continued to surge towards Nirvana, the force was evidently now sufficient... Chapter 795 - 795 795 Bloodline Ignition The Dragon Roars to ?Chapter 795: Chapter 795: Bloodline Ignition! The Dragon Roars to the Ninth Heaven! Breakthrough! Another Breakthrough! Chapter 795: Chapter 795: Bloodline Ignition! The Dragon Roars to the Ninth Heaven! Breakthrough! Another Breakthrough! In an instant! Like the blooming of splendid youth, Ye Fan burst forth with a dazzling golden radiance from his body, like a burning flame. Woo! Woo! Woo! A sound that broke through the sky, the dragons roar echoed throughout the Capital... The Prohibitions set by Hong Hai, which were indeed the work of a Seventh Grade Martial Saint, now crumbled like decayed wood under these few dragon roars, instantly turning to nothingness. Even some weaker Martial Arts Experts nearby were shaken by this dragons roar to the point of vomiting blood, suffering severe internal injuries. One roar of the dragon, and such immense power was unleashed! Just how terrifying would it be when the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian and the Ancestor Dragon Bloodline fully awaken? At this moment, the extremely weakened Ji Yuchen, tiredly dragging her body, leaned on Ye Fan and watched him suck on the blood from her palm, a smile inadvertently forming on her lips! Had she finally done something for this man? In this instant, Ji Yuchen felt that this man before her, this Secular World, would not be able to contain him sooner or later C he should be a powerful existence dominating the entire starry universe. What Ji Yuchen herself failed to notice was that previously, her body bore a Dragon Shape phantom. But as the Dragon Breath was absorbed by Ye Fan, the Phantom Body shape on Ji Yuchen changed; it was no longer a dragon shape... but had hints of a Phoenix... Ji Yuchen thus nestled close to Ye Fan, giving off a sense of a dragon and phoenix in auspicious harmony! Ye Fans body was continually burning... After the complete remodeling of all his veins and muscles, they were scorched into nothingness! Then, burning again, and remodeling... just like the process of forging steel, it went on continuously... The entire process lasted for at least an hour before gradually subsiding! At this time, Ye Fan began to regain consciousness. When he looked down at his fair chest, Ye Fan saw his clothes had long been burned to nothingness... Key was that Ye Fan could see, of the nine dragon patterns on his chest, only one had become brightly active, while the remaining eight were still dim! This... could it be that this state required eight more times? Would the Nine Dragon Veins need to awaken completely to be considered whole? While the Dragon Blood in his veins was still autonomously circulating, Ye Fan quickly sensed his own body! The Root Bone had been raised from the Spirit Bone Stage to the Taoist Bone Stage, and the perception of telekinesis fluctuations in the surrounding void had compeletely changed. At the Spirit Bone Stage, Ye Fan could sense the telekinetic fluctuations in the surrounding air, but he had to actively absorb them to increase his strength. However, after ascending to the Taoist Bone Stage, Ye Fans body felt like a giant vortex; just by standing there, the surrounding telekinesis would automatically flow into his body. This uptaking of massive telekinetic energy happened passively every day without the need for Ye Fan to continue his deep cultivation. Now the telekinetic fluctuations in the Secular World were very weak, and even the people of this world couldnt generate much telekinetic activity. The so-called Martial Arts Qi was just a term used in the Secular World. Once he entered the Immortal Domain and absorbed Mind Beads, there would be an even more insane increase in strength. As for Ye Fans current strength, after just advancing to the Taoist Bone Stage and absorbing the immense power in the Divinity Fragment, he had already broken through to the Divinity Transformation Realm, reaching the strength of the Divinity Transformation Stage Fifth Grade! According to normal circumstances, the emergence of such a heaven-defying expert in the Secular World should have triggered some rules agreed upon by the Secular World and the Immortal Domain in the past! But somehow, even though Ye Fans strength had increased, he had not triggered the corresponding rules for punishment. Sigh! It was only after the Nine Dragon Nirvana process had come to a complete stop that Ye Fan finally opened his eyes and looked around! After calling Mu Tiancheng, Ye Fan had passed out, his body automatically taken over by the Dragon Vein and the Dragon Blood Red Flame, undergoing continuous Nirvana and burning! But at the critical moment, just one tiny bit of strength was missing! At that time, Ye Fan was fully conscious! He dared not imagine what would happen if the Nirvana failed... Could both the Flame of Inheritance and the Dragon Blood Red Flame become uncontrollable? If they both lost control, the Flame of Inheritance and the Dragon Blood would probably burn him to ashes! It was this young girl here, who fed him her own blood and helped him at the crucial time! Sigh! Ye Fan looked down at the utterly drained girl who had fainted and sighed helplessly in his heart. He owed this person a huge favor! The girl in front of him was wearing a green long dress, with a slender waistline, and her stunningly beautiful features resembled a Phoenix about to take flight... imbued with noble elegance! The wounds on her palm displayed the same breath of life as Ye Fans lips. Whats key was that the blood from her wounds was golden, not as pure as Ye Fans, but still quite similar. Ye Fan knew that the girl who had saved him had to be someone significant! Regardless of her reasons, she did not seize his bloodline at the pivotal moment or set a trap for him. Instead, she protected him thoroughly, which in itself was quite extraordinary. Furthermore, allowing Ye Fan to drink her blood was a huge risk to take! You see, in Ye Fans state, he couldve lost control at any moment, and the girl mightve been completely drained then. Ye Fan found a set of clothes from his Space Ring, put them on, and then embraced the girl, as a surging Vitality Force streamed from his wrist, quickly nourishing and cultivating the girls weakened body. As the breath of the Divinity Transformation Realm flowed, Ye Fan fully felt the difference from the previous Martial Saint Realm breath! Before, it was a fluctuation of Martial Breath with a somewhat knockoff feel to it! But after entering the Divinity Transformation Realm, the breath he emitted was a powerful Telekinesis fluctuation, engulfed with a sense of superiority. It was like swinging a wooden sword whittled from wood before, crude and brittle, lacking strength! After entering the Divinity Transformation Realm, it was as if wielding a fine steel sword, cutting iron like mud, doubling in power! Before, it was coarse food; afterwards, it was refined food! Most importantly, Ye Fan could sense that within those Telekinesis fluctuations, there was an abundance of Dragon Breath... Entering the girls body, the quality of her aura was evidently undergoing rapid change! Even more noble, with the Dragon Breath inside her body becoming stronger than before! Key was that the girl initially only had the strength of a Third Grade Martial Saint, yet with the aid of that breath from Ye Fan, she instantaneously advanced to the formidable strength of a Martial Saint Ninth Rank! A blessing in disguise? No! This was like hitching a ride on a rocket! When Ji Yuchen woke up and felt the warmth of Ye Fans chest, along with the powerful breath in her body, she immediately smiled! She had made the right bet... Not only had her strength been significantly boosted, but she had also bet on the right man... Ying ying! To express her shyness, the awake Ji Yuchen still deliberately made a small noise... Chapter 796 - 796 796 Green Tea No Such Thing This is Being ?Chapter 796: Chapter 796: Green Tea? No Such Thing! This is Being Coquettish! Chapter 796: Chapter 796: Green Tea? No Such Thing! This is Being Coquettish! Miss! Are you awake? Ye Fan, hearing Ji Yuchens delicate complaint, quickly lowered his head and gently asked her, Miss, do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? Though Ye Fans medical skills, enhanced by the Devils Pupil, had allowed him to see Ji Yuchens condition clearly, confirming she should be fine now, Ye Fan still harbored some doubts. For some reason, even with his immense spiritual power and the augmentation from the Devils Pupil, when he probed deep into Ji Yuchens body, he was obstructed by an incredibly overwhelming force. That power was somewhat similar to the force in Ye Fans body that prevented the intrusion of Qi Jiao, Ling Yifei, and others essences. Although Ye Fan had the power to forcefully break through Ji Yuchens defenses and probe deeper, he refrained from doing so, mainly for fear that breaking through those defenses might harm Ji Yuchen. No! Ji Yuchen giggled shyly, squirming a little in Ye Fans embrace, Handsome... are you alright? Thats great if you are... When you sucked my blood earlier, it scared me to death... I was so frightened... whimper... Ji Yuchen nestled in Ye Fans arms, her delicate complaining making her appear utterly pitiable. A Martial Saint Ninth Rank Supreme Expert, capable of sweeping across the entire Secular World, so fragile? So frightened? Her whimpering mixed with coquettish voice... Ye Fan was utterly speechless! The first term that came to his mind was... drama queen? Damn! Such a top-notch beauty behaving coquettishly in front of Ye Fan... Who could stand this? The key was, having seen his sisters-in-law maintaining their sternness, and now witnessing Ji Yuchens behavior, Ye Fan found himself utterly defenseless. His mouth said no, but his body was very sincere! Who could he even complain to about this? Ye Fan even felt a rush of desire to hold Ji Yuchen tightly in his arms and protect her! But it didnt matter anymore! Earlier, this girl didnt set him up and even offered her own Dragon Breath... Regardless of what this girl needed, Ye Fan would refuse nothing! To him, it was like a second chance at life! Had the girl made any move earlier, either interrupting Ye Fans cultivation state by herself or refusing to offer her Dragon Breath... or even revealing Ye Fans location to the Martial Arts Experts of Great Xia... Ye Fan would have been done for! A life-saving grace, even if it meant marrying her, so what? Ye Fan smiled warmly, stretched his arms, and embraced Ji Yuchen, patting her gently on the back, Its okay! Nothings wrong, Miss... When you let me absorb your blood, although I was in a comatose state, my consciousness was clear... I want to thank you first! While speaking, Ye Fan flipped his wrist and took out several Divinity Transformation Pills from his Space Ring, These Elixir Pills might help you break through to the next Realm when you need them! Here are also some Snow Face Pills, which can keep your face in its prime condition... and a few life-saving pills, along with some superior Martial Techniques... Ye Fan was not stingy at all with Ji Yuchen, offering only the best items! These were absolutely top-grade Elixir Pills and Martial Techniques even in the Immortal Domain! When Ji Yuchen first received the Divinity Transformation Pills, she was somewhat baffled! She knew the man in front of her was Ye Fan and was somewhat aware of his situation... She knew Ye Fan was extraordinary, but had no idea that he was so extravagant as to hand out Divinity Transformation Pills as if they were mere jelly beans! If so, why had Ye Fan pretended to be poor before? The royal family, to express their apology, had given so many Elixir Pills and Medicinal Materials to the Grand Tutor Mansion... Now, compared to what Ye Fan had offered, the things she had given probably werent even worth as much as what Ye Fan was giving her now! And besides the Divinity Transformation Pills, there were also Snow Face Pills, to keep ones appearance optimal? And Martial Techniques, those techniques that completely exceeded the strongest techniques in the royal familys core treasure vault, several of which were Martial Arts Techniques Ji Yuchen had never heard of... and also life-saving pills... My goodness! What is Ye Fan trying to imply here? He has just taken a liking to me and is now giving me a betrothal gift? All I did was contribute a bit of blood, isnt this reward a bit too lavish? Ji Yuchen looked at the mountain of treasures in her arms, her mind quickly coming alive! Then she suddenly thought of a possibility. Could it be that Ye Fan was trying to dismiss her with all these things? Although these items are very precious and are the best treasures one could obtain in the secular world, Ji Yuchen was very clear that compared to Ye Fan, these items were nothing! The person is the key! As long as Ye Fan is around, everything else is insignificant! Today, Ji Yuchen had taken a huge gamble, and it was all for Ye Fan! Naturally, she wouldnt just let it go... Handsome! These things are too valuable, I feel bad about accepting them! If I accept them, I would feel too guilty... While she spoke, Ji Yuchen struggled to stand up from Ye Fans embrace, but just as she steadied herself, she staggered and almost fell, Oh! I feel so dizzy... Hmm? Ye Fan almost burst out laughing like a pig! Was this girls acting supposed to be so bad? Just now, I restored your strength to the peak of Martial Saint Ninth Rank, and here you are, pretending to be a frail woman about to fall? How weak! Damn! A strength of Martial Saint Ninth Rank can easily destroy a building with a single punch, and youre weak? But, out of gratitude for this beauty saving his life, Ye Fan decided not to expose her! If thats the case, then Miss... come back home with me and recuperate at my place for a while! Ye Fan smirked devilishly, snatching Ji Yuchen into his embrace, and even boldly patted her buttocks. Ying ying! This time, Ji Yuchen genuinely squealed in shyness! Although Ji Yuchen pretended to be very innocent, trying to allure Ye Fan, all these tactics were only heard from the mouths of little maids! Never having real experience, even growing up together with Ji Ningxuan and never even held hands! Now, suddenly having such close contact with a man, Ji Yuchen was truly about to die of embarrassment! Ji Yuchens entire body stiffened in Ye Fans embrace, especially after that smack from Ye Fans hand. Ji Yuchen actually felt a warm flow coming from Ye Fans palm entering her body, then transforming into powerful telekinetic waves, enhancing Ji Yuchens strength! This... Hiss! Ji Yuchens pupils dilated in shock! Ye Fans palm actually held such magical power? A slap from him could even enhance someones strength? Isnt that defying the heavens? Is it an illusion, or does Ye Fan truly possess such abilities? In that instant, Ji Yuchen seemed to understand why Ji Ningxuans strength had increased so quickly, and why so many girls were going crazy following Ye Fan! If thats really the case, not just girls, but even men would want to follow Ye Fan... willing to do anything... Chapter 797 - 797 797 Will Sister Mind if Brother Takes Me ?Chapter 797: Chapter 797: Will Sister Mind if Brother Takes Me Home Like This? Chapter 797: Chapter 797: Will Sister Mind if Brother Takes Me Home Like This? Ji Yuchen decided to first verify it! Although shy, Ji Yuchen still twisted her body, letting her buttocks rub against Ye Fans palm again twice! Buzz! Just like before, that warm current was generated again, and when it entered her body, it almost made Ji Yuchen moan out loud! Yingying! Ji Yuchen couldnt help but close her eyes, enjoying the immense comfort brought by the warm current transforming into Life Martial Arts Qi and Vitality Force. Ye Fan certainly saw Ji Yuchens movements and had no intention of hiding the special power of his inheritance. Miss! No need to test anymore, its not just my palm; any part of my body has this miraculous power... as long as you have close contact with me, that warm current will be produced... Ye Fan lowered his head to look at Ji Yuchen in his arms and continued, If Miss is willing, I can also help enhance your Root Bone in the future! Miss can feel the Qi Force Fluctuation around me; it has already exceeded the Martial Arts Qi of the secular world and belongs to a higher level of the power fluctuation system... I dont even need to actively absorb it; those Qi Forces will passively enter my body... Ye Fan had already guessed the meaning behind this beautiful womans intentions! As for this interesting and beautiful woman, Ye Fan was not averse to her. Huh? Ji Yuchen was still immersed in Ye Fans methods of dispensing Elixir Pills and Cultivation Technique and hadnt noticed the fluctuation of the aura around Ye Fan. With Ye Fans reminder, Ji Yuchen carefully felt it and discovered that Ye Fan was like a vortex, his surroundings constantly pulsating with powerful energy, continuously flowing into his body. If this were the speed of Ye Fans advancement, how could others possibly catch up? Oh my goodness! After the Dragon Vein Nirvana, Ye Fans strength had already broken through the peak of the Ninth Grade Martial Saint, entering the Divinity Transformation Stage Fifth Grade... At this rate, achieving Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, would be something many people couldnt reach in their whole lifetime, right? Is this the power of Root Bone talent? I was also a Mortal Bone like Miss before, with average cultivation speed! Ye Fan added another comment, lighting a blazing interest in Ji Yuchens eyes. After a moments hesitation, without any further doubts, Ji Yuchen wrapped her arms around Ye Fans neck and bravely kissed his lips. Yingying! This was her first kiss! The moment Ji Yuchens mouth touched Ye Fans lips, she couldnt help but cry out. She was dying of embarrassment! Due to excitement, nervousness, shyness, and also because she truly liked him, Ji Yuchen felt like her heart was about to jump out of her chest. Soft and sweet... Is this the taste of a kiss? It seemed even sweeter than she had imagined! Hehe! Feeling the kiss from Ji Yuchen, Ye Fans mouth curved into a mischievous smile! Such a bargain, not to take it would be a waste! Moreover, perhaps because he had absorbed Ji Yuchens blood, when Ji Yuchen approached him for a kiss, Ye Fan not only didnt feel any repulsion but felt an unusual closeness and a desire to kiss her fiercely. When Ye Fan and Ji Yuchen kissed, there wasnt any special feeling at first. But as a stream of light appeared between them, Ye Fan was shocked to discover that the Memory Fragments in his head condensed a bit more... and became clearer... This... Ye Fans pupils dilated! From Qi Jiao, to Ling Yifei, and now to this beauty in front of him, this was the third woman Ye Fan had encountered that caused the Memory Fragments in his head to merge! All the information pointed to one answer, he was connected to the Starry Sky Emperor? Even though Ye Fan now possessed the strength of a Divinity Transformation Stage Fifth Grade, when the special power within Ji Yuchens body fused with the memory fragments in Ye Fans mind, the ultimate truth within Ye Fans body was still blocked by a force, preventing him from fully unlocking it. Still not enough? Ye Fan sighed helplessly. Just how powerful did he need to be for the memory fragments in his mind to unlock? Forget it, its not the first time he has encountered this situation; why bother thinking more about it! For now... just enjoy the beauty in front of him! Yingying! Ye Fan leaned in for another deep kiss, and Ji Yuchen couldnt help but cry out in surprise, her entire body going limp in Ye Fans arms! Oh my! This Ye Fan, hes really good at this! But... Ji Yuchens heart was screaming, I really, really like it... Girls never dislike a bad boy; they just dislike a boy who isnt bad enough! This kiss was earth-shattering, stirring the heavens and clouds! As Ye Fan and Ji Yuchen kissed, the Martial Arts Qi emanating from their bodies acted like two giant vortexes, swallowing up all the surrounding forces and even stirring the skies above the Capital into a frenzy, as winds rose and clouds surged. Every Martial Arts expert in the Capital felt a palpable sense of anxiety, as their hearts experienced great turbulence. The agents of the Town Martial Hall had intended to continue detecting the source of the energy fluctuations, but soon received word from Hong Hai that the Emperor was there; consequently, all subsequent detection efforts had to be halted. However, what puzzled Chancellor Chen Yao was, the Emperor was there, and by coincidence, Ye Fan was also there? Was it just a coincidence? Ji Yuchen and Ye Fans strengths continued to grow and stabilize! Ye Fans strength at Divinity Transformation Stage Fifth Grade was already very stable, while Ji Yuchen was at the Peak of Grade Nine Martial Saint, just a hairs breadth away from breaking through... All she needed was the right opportunity, and she could break through at any moment... Such immense power from just one kiss! If in the future, there was further intimacy with Ye Fan, how terrifying would the speed of her strength increase be? Ji Yuchen lay limply in Ye Fans arms, enjoying his tenderness, while her mind started to wander with all sorts of thoughts! It should be soon! In another two weeks, when she and Ji Ningxuan were to have their grand wedding, she would definitely give Ye Fan a huge surprise! Huff! When they finally parted, Ji Yuchens face was flushed red, and she hurriedly took a breath! Even though she had the strength of a Ninth Grade Martial Saint, she was nearly out of breath from Ye Fans kisses; Ye Fan was truly captivating. Seeing Ye Fan going to carry her into the car, Ji Yuchen softly said to him, Um... brother, taking me home like this, wont sister mind? Of course, Ji Yuchen was very well aware of Ye Fans situation! Ye Fan was now presenting himself as Fan Ye, who was Ling Yifeis boyfriend. The key was, Ling Yifeis sister Ling Yanqiu was also Ye Fans sister-in-law. Ye Fan having an affair with his younger aunt Ling Yanqiu might be acceptable, but if he continued to flirt with other beauties, his sister-in-law might decide to deal with Ye Fan, right? Smack! Ye Fan gave Ji Yuchens bottom a slap, Its not for you to worry about! This demoness, is she planning to take the green tea act all the way? Truly excellent green tea material... If she really went all out on being a green-tea, she would probably be unmatched... Chapter 798 - 798 798 Dare They Make a Big Deal Out of It ?Chapter 798: Chapter 798: Dare They Make a Big Deal Out of It? Chapter 798: Chapter 798: Dare They Make a Big Deal Out of It? Ye Fan had indeed considered the situation Ji Yuchen mentioned. When Ye Fan first arrived in the Capital, his primary foothold was indeed only the Ling Family. Originally, Ye Fan had planned to bring Ji Yuchen back to the Ling Family, but after her reminder, he decided not to take Ji Yuchen back there. Instead, he would go to the Mu Family. The Mu Family Ancestor and the Mu Family Patriarch had already been won over by Ye Fan... The high-ranking members of the Black Clothes Society had all been hung out to dry by the Mu Family, who were left holding the bag. The Mu Family would certainly choose to stand with him... The key point was that Ye Fan had given the Mu Family Ancestor and Patriarch ample benefits, enough to make them serve him devoutly. The Capitals Mu Family can also be considered another home of mine! If the lady has nowhere else to go, she can temporarily settle there. Ye Fan placed Ji Yuchen in the passenger seat, and his words instantly set off an uproar in her heart! Ah? The Mu Family... Can they be relied upon? I heard that the Mu Family and those from Dongying... Ji Yuchen naturally learned about the Mu Family through reports from Hong Hai. Tonight, Taro Asada and a group of Black Clothes Society executives had entered the Mu Familys domain and started making contact. There had been no follow-up news yet. Now that Fan Ye wanted to take her into the Mu Family, what did that mean? Once Ji Yuchens identity as the Emperor was revealed, the Black Clothes Society would surely stop at nothing to leave her dead at the Mu Familys door, wouldnt they? Then, there would be no need for Prince Jin to lift a finger; the entire Great Xia would be thrown into chaos! Ye Fan looked devilishly at Ji Yuchen. Although Ye Fan still did not know Ji Yuchens identity, her noble aura made it clear to him that she was definitely no ordinary person. Ordinary bloodlines couldnt harbor Dragon Breath, nor reach the strength of the Martial Saint Realm! Unless, like Yan Ruyu, she was a scion from the Immortal Domain, or from some Hidden Families in the Secular World... However, all of Ye Fans intelligence systems contained no information about Ji Yuchen. But it was certain that the family Ji Yuchen belonged to must know about the situation in the Capital and the state of the whole Great Xia. For this reason, Ye Fan didnt hide anything from Ji Yuchen. They had already embraced and kissed, touched and caressed, and she was destined to become his woman; it was time she knew some of his real strength! Heh! Youre worried about the high-ranking members of the Japanese Black Clothes Society? Ive already wiped them out... Of course, officially, its all credited to the Mu Family Ancestors efforts... Ye Fans words exploded in Ji Yuchens ears like thunder once more. Ah? All wiped out? Ji Yuchens gaze was somewhat vacant, staring at Ye Fan with extreme shock, and only one question in her mind. This Ye Fan? How dare he? Those were the experts of the Japanese Black Clothes Society! More than a dozen had come, most of them Martial Emperor Strong, and the leader, Taro Asada, was a Martial Saint Realm expert. Ye Fan said he killed them just like that? Without any commotion? And had Ye Fan not considered what kind of response would come from Dongying after killing these high-ranking members of the Black Clothes Society? The Black Clothes Society represented the Japanese Imperial Family behind the scenes! That was the lifeblood of the royal family; for Ye Fan to eliminate the high-ranking members of the Japanese Black Clothes Society would be a severe blow to their Vital Energy! But if this becomes a big deal... What are you going to do? Ji Yuchen voiced her doubts despite her uncertainty. Ye Fan gave a nonchalant smile, Cause a big fuss? Do they dare? Is there any evidence? The Town Martial Hall stipulates that all experts above the Grandmaster Realm must report their presence upon entering the Capital! Do you think the high-ranking members of the Black Clothes Society would report? There was no need to answer that question. The experts from the Black Clothes Society were already secretly infiltrating to prepare for Prince Jins operation in two weeks. Why would they report and expose their tracks? Since they didnt report, who knows theyve come to the Capital? According to the rules of the Town Martial Hall, any Martial Arts Expert who enters the Capital without reporting and takes unauthorized action is fair game for anyone to execute! Moreover, Great Xia has regulations! Experts above the Martial Venerable Realm from other Empires must notify us before entering the territory of Great Xia, otherwise, it is considered an invasion of another countrys territory... Taking all these factors into account, do you think Dongying, even knowing that the high-ranking members of the Black Clothes Society have been annihilated by the Mu Family, would dare make a fuss about it, dare to cause a big commotion? Unless they want to start a war! Before Ye Fan took action, he had thoroughly analyzed everything! Crystal clear! The high-ranking members of the Japanese Black Clothes Society being wiped out in the Capital were destined to suffer in silence. No matter how much it hurt, they could only swallow their grievances. So many high-ranking experts from the Black Clothes Society entering the Capital was akin to bringing a decisive force into someone elses capital city, ready to attack the Imperial Palace. What do you think youre doing? Admitting to this would be tantamount to declaring war! That sesame-sized trash from Dongying, although they are usually very loud, they are quite wary of Great Xia when it really comes down to a confrontation! Scared out of their wits! Huh? Ji Yuchen had been very worried, but after Ye Fans analysis, she suddenly found herself speechless! Because everything Ye Fan said was right! Dongying, having suffered this silent setback, wouldnt dare to let out even a squeak! Thrilling! Genuinely fucking thrilling! Ever since Ji Yuchen had inherited the title of Emperor, Dongyings Martial Arts Experts had been stirring up trouble in the southeast, causing endless annoyance for Ji Yuchen. She wanted to deal with them but couldnt spare the energy. Last time, the battle at Penglai Canyon led by Ye Fan had caused the Black Clothes Societys forces hiding in Great Xia to suffer heavy losses. It was a battle that had allowed Ji Yuchen to let out a sigh of relief... And now, the high-ranking members of the Black Clothes Society being wiped out, had the troublesome Black Clothes Society finally received the punishment they deserved? Looking at Ye Fans sexy lips, Ji Yuchen truly wanted to go forward, pin Ye Fan down in the car again, and kiss him fiercely one more time! But, after all, a girl must maintain her composure! Ji Yuchen ah, Ji Yuchen... you are the Emperor, after all, you should save some face for yourself! Alright! Youre right! Ji Yuchen sighed helplessly, her admiration for Ye Fan reaching the point of complete veneration. Ye Fan was handsome, supremely intelligent, and not only capable of using force. He had a tight grip on strategy... truly a treasure trove of a man! The key was that some of the policies and maneuvers of the Great Xia Empire were somewhat vague to Ji Yuchen, but Ye Fan was really good at them! Simply too charming! Also, regarding the Yan Family... Since she had already started asking, Ji Yuchen simply laid out all the doubts in her mind. The Yan Family Ancestor had also made a move; was it possible they were planning to ally with the Mu Family and collude with the Black Clothes Society? This information had to be confirmed! The Yan Family? Heh, youre thinking too much... The Yan Family Ancestor colluded with Prince Jin, aiming to take my life. Do you think I would let them off easily? If nothing unexpected has happened, there is no longer a Yan Family in the Capital! Ye Fan flashed a wicked smile, seeing the shocked look in Ji Yuchens eyes, he added, Of course, this time it wasnt me who took action! It was... the Mu Family Ancestor... Chapter 799 - 799 799 Your problem for me is just a piece of ?Chapter 799: Chapter 799: Your problem, for me, is just a piece of cake! Chapter 799: Chapter 799: Your problem, for me, is just a piece of cake! Hiss! Ji Yuchen instantly felt some toothache! The Mu Family stationed in the Capital, the Yan Family based around the Capital, both provide support to the Capitals Military Martial, these are the two Supreme Families of the Capital, and also the problem that has been troubling Ji Yuchen all the time. Because these two Supreme Families were established by the generation of Ji Yuchens father who fought to conquer the kingdom, defending the Capital was entrusted to people his father trusted... but as things developed, it became problematic, as with the weakening of the royal family, the two families had become somewhat unmanageable. Ji Yuchen had thought about taking action against these two families, but given that both families controlled the Military Martial of their respective territories and their complex connections in the background, Ji Yuchen, currently facing Prince Jin, dared not act rashly! The key point was that both the Mu and Yan families were rumored to be associated with Prince Jin. And now, with Ye Fans move, he directly subdued the Mu Family, and the Yan Family was wiped out? Could the Mu Family Ancestor really have the power to annihilate the Yan Family Ancestor alone? That doesnt sound right, as far as I know, the strength of the Yan Family Ancestor should be on par with that of the Mu Family Ancestor, and even the Yan Family Ancestor, who is the elder brother of the Mu Family Ancestor, should be stronger... Just like that, annihilated? Actually, Ji Yuchen shared the same concerns, the upper echelons of the Black Clothes Society had been wiped out, and Ye Fan made the Mu Family Ancestor take the blame, but the key issue was, with the Mu Family Ancestor only having the strength of a Fifth Grade Martial Saint, how could he take the blame? How could he possibly have executed Taro Asada, the Seventh Grade Martial Saint from the Black Clothes Society? Heh heh! Ye Fan smiled indifferently, Indeed, the Mu Family Ancestor was a bit weaker than the Yan Family Ancestor before, but that was before he met me... Naturally, the situation is different now... The current Mu Family Ancestor has already reached the peak of a Grade Eight Martial Saint, within the Capital, apart from you, Miss, there probably are not many who can be his match, right? Hiss! Ji Yuchen drew in a cold breath once again! A Grade Eight Martial Saint? The Mu Family Ancestor previously had only the strength of a Fifth Grade Martial Saint, but after encountering Ye Fan, his strength soared to that of a Grade Eight Martial Saint, isnt that too terrifying? If it were anyone else, Ji Yuchen would definitely not believe it! But as Ye Fan spoke, Ji Yuchen believed him. After all, with just one touch from Ye Fan, her strength could increase, a kiss could also enhance her strength... and with so many endless Elixir Pills and kung fu Martial Arts Techniques, it was not difficult to help someone increase their strength. Vroom! Ye Fan floored the accelerator, and the vehicle roared off, speeding toward the end of the road. This stretch of street instantly returned to normal; if not for witnessing it with ones own eyes, no one could imagine that a life-and-death crisis had just unfolded here. Ye Fan, with the body of an ordinary person, had actually broken through to the Divinity Transformation Stage Fifth Grade under the scarce resources of the Secular World! Quick, move aside! Move aside... As Ye Fans vehicle charged forward, hidden in the shadows, Hong Hai hurried along while chiding the Royal Guards blocking the area. The Emperor had finally established such a close relationship with Ye Fan; naturally, he couldnt spoil the Emperors plans. Although it was bound to be exposed sooner or later, now was not the time! Several of the Royal Guards were somewhat puzzled, Steward Hong, in the middle of the night, youve had us block off this area, what exactly are we sealing off? Yes! Youve abruptly left the Imperial Palace, what if theres some danger to the Emperor? Hong Hais mouth twitched in amusement! These core guards, although not ranking low, knew nothing of the secrets of the Emperor; in the entire Imperial Palace, the only ones who knew the truth were probably just himself, the Emperor, and the Emperors mother, three people! Steward Hongs concealment of this secret truly tested him to his limits. Though Steward Hong possessed incredible strength, Hong Hai himself could hardly sleep peacefully... after all, the Emperor was a daughter, and this matter was overwhelmingly significant! Once exposed, it would undoubtedly shake the political establishment, and worse, could incite turmoil throughout Great Xia. Hong Hai was extremely worriedwhat if the Emperor and her mother decided to silence him by taking his life in the middle of the night to lock down the news? Now, however, the situation seemed to be developing in a positive direction; surely the Emperors identity would no longer need to be concealed during her grand wedding, right? Sigh! Hmph! What are you asking so many questions for? This is a secret mission entrusted by the Emperor... What do you mean by secret mission, dont you understand? Carry it out immediately, infiltrate stealthily, and dont let there be any fluctuation of Martial Breath... After scolding them, Hong Hai also concealed his presence. His gaze then turned toward another dark area! There, Hong Hai had also sensed another powerful Martial Qi Force, possessing strength that was at least above a Fifth Grade Martial Saint. The reason Hong Hai had been on edge was precisely because of that terrifying entity. According to Hong Hais intelligence network in the Capital, aside from the royal familys Ancestors, there was suddenly Fan Yethere shouldnt have been any experts above a Seventh Grade Martial Saint... How come a Martial Saint of the Eighth Rank appeared all of a sudden? The Emperor had been assisting Ye Fan in his breakthrough to Nirvana just then, and Hong Hai was afraid that the strong entity might intervene. But fortunately, that Martial Arts Expert seemed to be on guard as well... and showed no intention of taking action. Obviously, the expert was not someone from the royal familys sidethe royal family Ancestor was present in the Imperial Palace, and wouldnt leave easily. At the Palace, there were also crucial strongholds and many core members of the royal family, whose safety was equally important. As Ye Fan and the Emperor left, that terrifying power hiding in the shadows also took its leave! With just a flash, Hong Hai, despite being a Martial Saint of the Seventh Grade, caught only an afterimage. That afterimage belonged to none other than Mu Tiancheng, the Mu Family Ancestor. When Mu Tiancheng received Ye Fans call, he had just finished dealing with the Yan Family, using a hundred bulldozers to level the Yan estate to the ground... and had spread the news throughout Great Xia using social media. The message was simple: the Yan Family had colluded with the Black Clothes Society intending to attack the Mu Family, which is part of the Capital Military. The Mu Family Ancestor intervened, capturing every member of the Yan Family! To say they were captured was to put it mildly; they had all been sent to meet Yama long ago. At the stage Mu Tiancheng had reached, he possessed no compassionwas it a joke to leave any bloodline of the Yan Family after such deep-seated hatred? Why leave any descendants of the Yan Family to take revenge and stab him in the back in the future? After Mu Tiancheng arrived at the location mentioned by Ye Fan, he saw a stunningly beautiful girl feeding Ye Fan with her own blood, and then Ye Fans Nine Dragons Bloodline emerged... Nirvana Rebirth... Sensing the strong Martial Arts Experts hidden around, Mu Tiancheng did not reveal himself but silently stood guard in the shadows! Even the Mu Family Ancestor had the capacity to be subtle in such matters. A beauty saving a heroand actually succeedingMu Tiancheng naturally wouldnt spoil the good deed for Ye Fan! As Ye Fan left, Mu Tiancheng left in sync... Learning that Ye Fan intended to bring the beauty home, and explicitly mentioning that he wanted to take her back to the Mu Family! Wasnt this said deliberately for Mu Tiancheng to hear? Young Master Ye was planning to hide a beauty in the golden house! Indeed, Young Master Ye had too many beauties by his side; housing them together would surely give Young Master Ye a headache... Since Young Master Ye had the need, then arrangements must be made immediately... Chapter 800 - 800 800 Hiding a Beauty in the Golden House I ?Chapter 800: Chapter 800: Hiding a Beauty in the Golden House? I Understand! Chapter 800: Chapter 800: Hiding a Beauty in the Golden House? I Understand! Mu Tiancheng hurried back home while making a phone call to Mu Wubai, Immediately tidy up the best residence in the estate and prepare the highest quality female amenities, get ready to welcome Young Master Yes return! Ye Fans consideration to settle the girl within the Mu Family made the Mu Family Ancestor feel extremely honored; naturally, he had to make proper arrangements! After all, this represented Ye Fans attitude, indicating that he truly regarded the Mu Family as his own now. The strength and tactics displayed by Ye Fan were fully witnessed by the Mu Family Ancestor. Faking his death in the Northwest, infiltrating the Capital alone, and striking directly at Prince Jins lair... In just one short day, Young Master Fang of the Ancient Martial Fang Family perished, the Black Clothes Societys upper echelon was wiped out, the Wu Family was annihilated, and so was the Yan Family... In the blink of an eye, several families of Prince Jins core direct lineage troops had fallen. What if it had been two days, three days, or even a week? The forces under Prince Jin must either surrender or be clean wiped out, right? Though Prince Jin would sooner or later discover that the Ye Fan from the Northwest had faked his death, by the time Prince Jin realized, it would already be too late! Moreover, now that Prince Jin had accepted the inheritance from the Soul Hall and was confined to a basement, unable to act in person, all the messages had to be delivered through Zhang Yu... And Zhang Yu was already Ye Fans man! Two weeks later, by the time Prince Jin really wanted to take action and stood up to observe, he would suddenly find himself a commander without any troops left... Such a brilliant move to pull the rug from under his feet! ... At the Mu Family Mansion, when Ye Fan and Ji Yuchen arrived, the Mu Family Ancestor and Mu Wubai were respectfully waiting at the entrance! Young Master Fan, the Mu Family Ancestor respectfully bowed to Ye Fan and said, I was at the scene just now... because this young lady was present, so I did not confront directly! I know, Ye Fan nodded. Since the very start of his Nirvana, he could clearly sense the presence of Mu Tiancheng around him and another group of powerful experts. However, all of them were not enemies. Ye Fan was almost certain that these other Martial Arts Experts must be with this beauty. With subordinates wielding the strength of Seventh Grade Martial Saints, this beautiful woman definitely had an impressive background. However, now that the beauty hadnt spoken, naturally, Ye Fan would not inquire further. Young Master Fan, the room is ready! Please, this way... The Mu Family Ancestor and Mu Wubai personally escorted Ye Fan towards the residence while the Mu Family Ancestor glanced at the beauty in Ye Fans arms and continued, Young Master Fan, the matter with the Yan Family has been thoroughly resolved, all core members of the Yan Family have perished! The Mu Family Ancestor gave a brief report on the Yan Familys situation, However, with the sudden collapse of the Yan Family, there might be some trouble with the military martial forces they controlled... as for the royal family... The Mu Family and the Yan Family, both tasked with defending the Capital, actually maintained a check-and-balance relationship with each other. Now that the Mu Family had exterminated the Yan Familys people, to the royal family, it was equivalent to rebellion! Moreover, prior messages indicated that the upper echelons of the Black Clothes Society had entered the Mu Family, seemingly to ally with them. If Ji Yuchen hadnt listened to Ye Fan describing the truth and merely relied on the intelligence collected by the royal family, she would indeed suspect the Mu Familys intentions. But now, Ji Yuchen understood almost the entire course of events and felt somewhat relieved that she hadnt taken any actions against the Mu Family beforehand. Otherwise, that would have been akin to mistakenly harming their own side! Dont worry! The royal family isnt foolish... The Yan Familys collusion with Prince Jin must have been noticed by the royal family, and given the news that the Yan Family conspired with Dongying, and especially that the high-level members of the Black Clothes Society have all been wiped out, under such circumstances, the royal family definitely wont take light actions against the Mu Family! Ye Fan wasnt the least bit worried about the royal familys reaction. When Prince Jin targeted the Ye Family and the royal family did nothing, initially Ye Fan was extremely angry. However, as he delved deeper into the investigation and learned more, he gradually understood that the young Emperor Ji Yuchen of the royal family also had his difficulties. Facing Uncle Prince Jin, as well as the covetous foreign powers, and wanting to intimidate the domestic overlords, was truly difficult! Now, if he could remove Prince Jins claws, even if it meant utilizing the art of balance, the Emperor would not act recklessly! If the royal family makes any move, you can inform me at any time, and I will think of a solution! I do not mind giving the Emperor of Great Xia a wake-up slap! A profound light flashed in Ye Fans eyes. Although he had little interest in the affairs of the Imperial Court, the Mu Familys existence was critical to Ye Fans subsequent plans, and he would not allow anything to happen to them! His father-in-law, Ji Heng, had given him a list that included many core officials of the Imperial Court who could side with Ye Fan when it mattered most! Protecting the Mu Family and applying pressure to the Emperor wouldnt be too problematic! Moreover, should the Emperor insist on taking action against the Mu Family, Ye Fan wouldnt mind directly bursting into the Imperial Palace to have a word with the Emperor! Had the annihilation of the Ye Family not been enough, did this Emperor enjoy harming loyal and good subjects so much? What Ye Fan didnt know was that the true Emperor was right by his side. When Ji Yuchen heard Ye Fans words, his facial muscles involuntarily twitched twice. Hmph! This ungrateful wretch, actually thinking about slapping himself? With what? A whip? Where? Ji Yuchens mind rapidly went through some internet slang, then he seemed to think of something extremely embarrassing, and his complexion turned red. Fortunately, at that moment Ye Fan did not notice Ji Yuchen, so the latter didnt feel too awkward! Great! Young Master Fan, please, your room has already been prepared. Inside, everything is complete, including top-notch housekeepers. If you dont need them, I can have them leave immediately! The Mu Family Ancestor was catering to Ye Fan as if he were a revered ancestor! And indeed, the Mu Family Ancestor had witnessed it with his own eyes, how Ye Fan, after a breakthrough in strength, effortlessly raised the capabilities of that beautiful woman to the peak of Grade Nine Martial Saint, seemingly ready to break through to the next Divinity Transformation Realm at any moment! The beauty was also a monstrous bigshot. Having such esteemed figures staying in their home was entirely a glory for the Mu Family! Lets forget about the housekeeper; I dont want people to come disturbing us! Understood! The Mu Family Ancestors face showed a knowing expression and immediately made arrangements. Upon hearing Ye Fans words, Ji Yuchens heart couldnt help but skip a beat! No one to disturb them? What... what does Ye Fan intend to do? Although Ji Yuchen had indeed planned to get closer to Ye Fan today after the beauty saved the hero, in his mind, at most there would be kissing and hugging. As for the rest, Ji Yuchen hadnt planned to go that far today! At least, he was waiting for their grand wedding day to give Ye Fan an enormous surprise! So, later on, if Ye Fan wanted to initiate something with himself in the villa, should he refuse? Or comply? So difficult! Though reason told Ji Yuchen he should refuse, regrettably the strong allure emanating from Ye Fan attracted Ji Yuchen irresistibly closer... Chapter 801 - 801 801 I Want to Indulge But My Body Wont ?Chapter 801: Chapter 801: I Want to Indulge, But My Body Wont Allow It! Chapter 801: Chapter 801: I Want to Indulge, But My Body Wont Allow It! The key is that Ji Yuchens attention to Ye Fan didnt just start yesterday! From the moment Ye Fan began to rise in Cloud City, creating a stir in Flower Capital, Ji Yuchen started to take notice of him, and it was from that time that Ji Yuchen arranged for Empress Ji Ningxuan to go to Flower Capital to initiate contact with Ye Fan. And thats when the decision was made for the surrogacy plan! It was just a coincidence that this man happened to be the one she liked! Sigh! Take it one step at a time... after all, sooner or later she would be his, so let him do as he pleases. After shyly following Ye Fan into the separate garden residence, Ji Yuchen became even more embarrassingly bashful. Once inside the room, she was fidgety and uneasy, not knowing whether to stand or to sit. Umm... Young Master Fan, do you want to bathe first, or should I? Ji Yuchen, seeing that Ye Fan didnt speak or make a move, was growing anxious! Was this damn Ye Fan waiting for her to make the first move? Her face turned red all the way to the back of her neck as she asked the question. She felt utterly embarrassed! This Ye Fan, hes so bad, how could he let a girl bring up such a matter first? As the Emperor of Great Xia, Ji Yuchen had always presented herself with strength and masculinity... never before had she shown the appearance of a young girl to anyone, nor had she ever been this shy and vulnerable. For a moment, even though Ji Yuchen felt incredibly bashful, she also experienced a different kind of feeling! It seemed, this was what normal life should be like! This was the real her! Oh? Hehe! What does the lady intend to do after her bath? Ye Fan, although he had guessed Ji Yuchens thoughts, purposefully asked her like this. Ji Yuchen was stunned for a moment, Ah? Young Master Fan, youre doing this on purpose, arent you? Youre so bad! Ji Yuchen coyly hit Ye Fans chest, leapt up, and tried to escape quickly to the upstairs room. She had made her intentions so clear, how could this guy still not understand? Hmph! Ji Yuchen was about to run towards the staircase when Ye Fan suddenly chased after her from behind, Miss, youre playing with fire yourself, dont blame me! Ye Fan wrapped his arm around Ji Yuchens slim waist and pinned her against the wall, gazing at her intensely. Ji Yuchen was intentionally flirting with Ye Fan, this much was very clear to him. But Ye Fan also knew that this beautiful woman meant him no harm. Although she was acting like a green tea girl, her performance was actually very clumsy, none of the subtlety of a real green tea. The important thing was, Ye Fan didnt feel any aversion to Ji Yuchen. On the contrary, because Ji Yuchen had triggered some Memory Fragments within him, Ye Fan really wanted to get closer to her. Ah... dont... Ji Yuchen whimpered coquettishly, a sound that should have been one of resistance, but in Ye Fans ears, it was like a clarion call to charge! Whoosh! Without any hesitation, Ye Fans lips sought Ji Yuchens... his hands, now free of previous restraints! Ji Yuchens shoulders emerged, as her green dress was slowly removed, revealing her pale skin, black shoulder straps... and the ascending pale Phoenix... all slowly coming into Ye Fans view... In just a moments time, Ji Yuchen, the King himself, was clad in disheveled clothing. If this continued, Ji Yuchen definitely wouldnt be able to escape tonight. Ye Fan didnt want to refuse either, he wanted to indulge! But, even at the crucial moment, the Flame of Inheritance within Ye Fan suddenly flickered, a majestic flame surged from his Dantian to his head, directly scorching his soul. Ah! It was the first time the Flame of Inheritance had actively scorched Ye Fan; utterly unprepared, Ye Fan couldnt help but let out a sharp scream. The thoughts of male-female intimacy in his head were instantly extinguished... and he became completely sober. At the same time, he also felt the force inside him that was hindering his intimacy with Ji Yuchen. Previously, when facing Qi Jiao, and when facing Ling Yifei, that invisible force had been obstructing Ye Fan. Ye Fan gradually began to understand that along with those memories in his head came a force beyond his control... if it fully awoke, he feared his current physical condition couldnt bear it at all! So, the Crimson Flame was a reminder to himself! Sigh! With a helpless sigh, Ye Fan realized that although the beauty before him was exquisite, he dared not enjoy her for the time being! The thoughts in his heart gradually died down, and Ye Fans hands slowly stopped moving. Furthermore, Ye Fan gradually covered Ji Yuchens undressed body with her clothes again, and his arms, which had been around her, also loosened! Noticing such actions, Ji Yuchen sensed something was amiss. There was a hint of disappointment in her eyes, and even more confusion, Young Master Fan...whats...whats the matter? Ji Yuchen modestly tugged at her clothing, covering her fair skin, appearing quite wronged and feeling rather defeated. Was her allure insufficient? After all this, Ye Fan had actually stopped his advances? As a woman, Ji Yuchen felt on the verge of tears! After all these years, she was finally able to be a woman, and she had mustered the courage to take the initiative, only for it to end like this? Its... its nothing! Ye Fan took a deep breath and embraced Ji Yuchen again, Miss! You are wonderful... and very much so! You saved my life and showed such goodwill... Im not ungrateful or treacherous. Its just that theres a little problem with my body right now... but dont worry, I will definitely take responsibility for you... Ye Fan gazed intently at Ji Yuchen, a picture of sincerity. Here, Im giving this to you! With a flick of his wrist, Ye Fan produced several Paper Men in his hand, Remember to carry them with you during this period; they might save your life at a crucial moment! After explaining all these matters, Ye Fan felt much more at peace, Its getting late! You should tidy up and rest soon... If you have nowhere else to go, feel free to stay here. With that, Ye Fan prepared to step away and leave. Ji Yuchen reluctantly looked at the Paper Men in her hands. After Ye Fans explanations, she felt a bit comforted, yet still somewhat dejected, Young Master Fan, arent you curious about my origin, my name, and information like that? From her contact with Ye Fan to now, it had been less than two hours, yet they had progressed this far. But from the start to the end, Ye Fan had never inquired about her name or any information about her origin, making Ji Yuchen feel stressed. Ye Fan smiled warmly, Miss! All those things dont matter. Everyone has their own difficulties at times... I think, Miss, when the time is right, you will surely tell me on your own, so theres no rush at this moment! Ye Fan bowed his head and kissed Ji Yuchens forehead, then swiftly vanished from sight! Damn it! This Ji Yuchen, she had a peculiar charm about her, and Ye Fan felt that if he continued to stay, he truly might not be able to resist... Chapter 802 - 802 802 Sister How Should We Compensate Him ?Chapter 802: Chapter 802: Sister, How Should We Compensate Him? Chapter 802: Chapter 802: Sister, How Should We Compensate Him? Ji Yuchen watched Ye Fans departing figure, her face filled with resentment! At the right time, she would tell him? Yes! This despicable man, just to manipulate her like this? Indeed, Ji Yuchen had planned to reveal her identity as a woman on her wedding day. By then, she would marry Ye Fan together with Ji Ningxuan, henceforth no more hiding! Even for the wedding day, Ji Yuchen had prepared two sets of dresses! Ji Yuchen suspected that Ye Fan might have already known about the true plan! Alas! But whatever the case, tonight she finally met Ye Fan as her true self, and perhaps their relationship was confirmed? Thinking of this, Ji Yuchen felt immensely happy! As for continuing to stay at the Mu Family? Better not! Currently, the situation in the Capital was extremely complicated, with different forces within the royal family, and countless eyes were watching the royal affairs. If Ji Yuchen left the Imperial Palace for too long, it would cause serious trouble! Thinking of this, Ji Yuchen dialed Hong Hais number, Steward Hong, come to the Mu Family to pick me up! Hong Hai, as Ji Yuchens most trusted supreme bodyguard, had never been far away, always lurking around the Mu Family. Although Ji Yuchens strength had advanced to the Peak of Grade Nine Martial Saint, Hong Hai naturally still needed to be cautious. Uh! Emperor... in what capacity? Steward Hong hesitated a bit on the other end of the phone. Now that Ji Yuchen had shown her identity as a woman, what status should Steward Hong adopt to pick up Ji Yuchen as the royal family steward? Mu Wubai, the Family Head of Mus and a strong figure in the Guardian of the Capital Defense System, was clever and also the Mu Family Ancestora top shrewd person. If Hong Hai made an appearance, they would surely suspect something! Ji Yuchen slightly frowned, right, in what identity should she leave the Mu Family? Fabricate a royal identity like a princess or a duchess? No! That would be too fake! The Great Xia Royal Family had been established for so many years, and the internal members were not secrets to the Supreme Families like the Mu Familyit would only take a little investigation to find out the truth. Moreover, Ji Yuchen had fed Ye Fan with her Dragon Breath, which allowed him to break through to the Divinity Transformation, and her own strength had also reached the Peak of Grade Nine Martial Saint. With such strong talent and power, how could the Mu Family not know if she were some other member from the royal family? After pondering for a few seconds, Ji Yuchens lips curved slightly as she spoke with indifference, No need for any identity! Just come to pick me up, and as for my real identity... let the Mu Family guess... Right! Thats how to do it, just let them guess! Anyway, when Ye Fan left, he had also told the Mu Family that she came and went freely. If necessary, she would just let Hong Hai show the True Dragon Order and warn the Mu Family. Okay! I understand! Ji Yuchen hung up the phone, gazing at the pitch-black night outside the window, a smile emerged on her heart! Ye Fan, this heaven-defying man, she had finally caught him... Ji Yuchen licked her lips, feeling them still sweet! So this was what a kiss felt like... In two weeks time, on the wedding day, it would definitely be a sensation that shocked the world! Then, on the wedding night, it really was a benefit for Ye Fan... and for herself too, something she was eagerly looking forward to! ... Atchoo! As Ye Fan left the Mu Family and was about to reach the Ling Family, he couldnt help but sneeze, sighing to himself, Alas! Which girl is thinking of me again? Too many beauties, its really troublesome! The images of those beauties flashed across his mind! The seven sisters-in-law need not be mentioned, theres also Ren Xueying and Qiu Wan in Flower Capital, and Daya, Xiao Ya, Yamada Eiko in the Northwest... He had to finish his business in the Capital as soon as possible, otherwise, he couldnt afford to neglect his responsibilities for too long! The son-in-law is back, please come inside! Both young ladies are still waiting for you! At the gate of the Ling Family, all guards had been switched to those from the Legitimate Line of Ling Yan Qiu, and naturally, they were very familiar with Ye Fan, who was disguised as Fan Ye. Ling Bo, who had controlled the Ling Family for so many years, was killed by Fan Ye, and more importantly, Fan Ye had even helped the eldest miss elevate her strength to the Martial Emperor Level, who in the Ling Family would dare to underestimate Fan Ye now? The Huo Family, which had reigned over Harbor City, had their marriage alliance forcefully broken and till now had not dared to make a peep! That was the best explanation! This son-in-law, Fan Ye, was not someone to be trifled with! Alright! ... Inside the Ling Family hall, though it was already deep into the night, it was still brightly lit! Ling Yifei and her sister Ling Yan Qiu sat on the sofa, still discussing the matters that unfolded at the Hua Familys business reception that evening. Sister, is what you said really true? Fan Ye was willing to sacrifice his looks to seduce Hua Xueyan in order to help the Ling Family secure the project for the Elixir Pills manufacturing factory? Ling Yifei asked somewhat naively as she reaffirmed with Ling Yan Qiu. Yes! At first, I was really worried. No matter how capable he is, how could he possibly persuade an Ancient Martial Family to hand the project over to the Ling Family? Later, I realized... it turns out Hua Xueyan took a liking to Fan Ye... Ah... He must have suffered a lot... I saw him trembling a little as he came out of the changing room, I didnt even know how to ask him what he had experienced... Ling Yan Qiu was also incredibly romantic, normally a very smart businesswoman, but when it came to matters concerning Ye Fan, she became completely irrational! She never considered that maybe the Hua Family agreed to give the project to the Ling Family in order to please Ye Fan? And as for Hua Xueyan announcing shed marry Ye Fan, was it just an added bonus, the Hua Family marrying above their station? So thats how it is... Oh, such a proud person, willing to do that for me! Im so touched... Sister, how should we repay him? Ling Yifei was so moved, her voice was close to tears, her gaze intensely fixed on Ling Yan Qiu, her mind circling back to the plan she mentioned before. Keep the good stuff within the family, after all, her sister didnt seem to dislike this Fan Ye! From her sisters behavior, it appeared that she cared about Fan Ye even more than herself! Moreover, during their stay at another villa, her sister even ended up pulling down Fan Yes pants to take a look! I dont know either... Ling Yan Qius cheeks flushed with embarrassment, her mind filled with thoughts that made her incredibly shy. Even though Ling Yan Qiu already knew that Fan Yes real identity was Ye Fan, the man she publicly declared she would marry, In public, Fan Ye was still Ling Yifeis boyfriend! As her sister... Oh... She was dying of shame! However, Ling Yifei was more audacious, Sister! Why dont we come together... After all, our previous brother-in-law is no longer here, we must stick together as sisters to keep this Fan Ye... Besides, see how much he has sacrificed for the Ling Family, we should compensate him, right? Ling Yifei blurted out what she had in mind, Sister! Ive even prepared the clothes, lets go change... While speaking, Ling Yifei quickly pulled out several sets of clothes from the bag beside her, including a schoolgirl outfit and a flight attendant uniform, Sister, which one do you like? Chapter 803 - 803 803 Surprise on the Second Floor ?Chapter 803: Chapter 803: Surprise on the Second Floor? Chapter 803: Chapter 803: Surprise on the Second Floor? ... Staring at those revealing outfits, Ling Yanqius pupils quaked, her shocked eyeballs nearly popping out! Its always the younger sister thats more daring! Ling Yanqiu had never thought of wearing these clothes; she had only occasionally come across some while browsing the web. It seemed men had no immunity against these costumes. That... Ill try on the flight attendant outfit! Ling Yanqiu was a bit shy, but she eventually relented. After all, whether she agreed today or not, Ye Fan was destined to be her man sooner or later. And besides, they had already been through so much, seen each others butts, kissed, and hugged... In the car, they were almost caught by Yan Ruyu. Going a bit further and doing something more wasnt bad at all! Hehe! Sister, if I were a man, I would definitely be enchanted to death... Ill go prepare a nurses outfit then... Ling Yanqiu, puzzled, observed Ling Yifeis excited eyes. Why did she feel like this girl was even more thrilled than Ye Fan? In the end, who would be enjoying whom? Sigh! Headache! ... Handsome! Welcome, please come upstairs! When Ye Fan entered the Ling Familys hall, as soon as he entered, he saw Ling Yifei approaching him in a skimpy outfit, her arms looping around his neck, her entire body hanging on him. The rooms lights were set to pink, filling the atmosphere with a romantic scent. Ling Yifei was always a troublemaker, spoiled! During the day in the Ling Familys bedroom, Ling Yifei nearly forced herself on Ye Fan... If Ling Yanqiu hadnt appeared just in time, Ye Fan would have already been Ling Yifeis man! Now, what drama was she planning to play out? However, from the current situation, after Ling Yanqius return, she seemed to have worked Ling Yifeis thoughts out well! Otherwise, carrying Ling Yifei behind his back and becoming Hua Xueyans boyfriend, Ling Yifei would definitely have caused him problems. Hiss! Inside, Ye Fan had just pondered for a moment when he felt the fiery flame of his Inheritance flaring fiercely, as if reminding him not to mess around. Ling Yifei also had the same Physique as Qi Jiao, Ji Yuchen, surely harboring some things inside her body that Ye Fan couldnt yet understand. Highly related to his own secretive background. Although Ye Fan was dying to devour Ling Yifei, he had no choice but to restrain himself. Sigh! At the Mu Family, a beauty had flirted with him once, and now it was happening again. It seemed, tonight, his sister-in-law was not going to escape! You little devil, what mischief are you up to now? Ye Fan slapped Ling Yifeis buttocks and gave a devilish smile. Ling Yifei seemed very pleased with Ye Fans reaction, Hehe! Just wait until Brother comes upstairs... Theres a surprise waiting! Huh? Upstairs? Ye Fans powerful Perception released instantly, and he sensed that there was another person in the upstairs bedroom... A woman! Moreover, the aura was extremely familiar! Ling Yanqiu, my sister-in-law? The key question was, why was Ling Yanqiu also staying in the bedroom? What did this mean? Ye Fan could not help but think back to what Ling Yanqiu had said at the Hua Familys Chamber of Commerce, saying that Ye Fan had made such a huge sacrifice, and when he returned home, she and her sister would definitely compensate him. Was this the compensation? Ye Fan was still pondering when Ling Yifei had already grabbed him and hurriedly walked toward the second floor! The door to the second-floor bedroom opened, and under the soft lighting, Ye Fan saw a sight that made ones nose bleed. His sister-in-law was actually dressed in a flight attendants outfit... The hip-hugging miniskirt was clearly custom-made and could not fully cover all of Ling Yanqiu... Her fair skin, those curves; any man would find it hard to look away. Especially his sister-in-law, who was still very shy, completely unable to let go, continuously pulling at her miniskirt, trying to cover more of her body... That look was a fatal temptation for Ye Fan! Ye Fan... were doing this of our own will... Ling Yanqiu shyly looked at Ye Fan, only managing to say a sentence before becoming too embarrassed to speak again. For Ling Yanqiu, as the helmswoman of a Supreme Family in the Capital synonymous with power and decisiveness over many years, wearing a flight attendant outfit was already the limit, and now she was acting together with her sister! Although Ye Fan was already confirmed as her husband, it was still odd for her to act together with her sister. However, thinking of the great sacrifices Ye Fan had made for the Ling Family, Ling Yanqiu was relieved. If Ye Fan could do that, why couldnt she make a sacrifice? Besides, for Martial Arts Experts, isnt having several wives quite normal? Ye Fan already had many Beauties around him, besides the seven sisters-in-law, in Flower Capital, Cloud City, Guangcheng, Death Sea Area, Gu Sect Miao Territory, Beauties were everywhere... Another one, her own sister, wouldnt be too much, would it? Moreover, this was Ling Yifeis own wish to be Ye Fans girlfriend! This shouldnt count as deceit, should it? But the naive Ling Yifei still thought she was trying her best to set up her sister with Ye Fan. To convince her sister, Ling Yifei had put in so much effort... yet little did she know, she was the naive little bunny! How about it? Surprising enough, huh! Hmph... this is because you behaved well, our sisters are giving you a bargain! Come on... lets make the most of this spring night... Ling Yifei turned around to close the door, then her gaze towards Ye Fan almost dripped with water! As her words fell, she pushed Ye Fan toward the room without waiting for a reply, Brother Ye, dont be polite... after all, were all yours... While saying not to be polite, Ling Yifei herself started to make a move. ... Faced with such behavior from Ling Yifei, Ye Fan was speechless. In this situation, was it him sleeping with Ling Yifei, or Ling Yifei sleeping with him? Why did Ye Fan feel like he was the one being taken advantage of? Sigh! Ling Yifei was doomed to be disappointed tonight because her body was somewhat special, and the Inheritance within Ye Fans body would temporarily not allow him to touch Ling Yifei! Thinking this, a surge of Qi Force emerged from Ye Fans wrist, sealing the veins on Ling Yifeis back... Then in her confused state, she collapsed into Ye Fans arms, falling directly into a deep sleep! Yifei? Ling Yanqiu watched as Ye Fan laid Ling Yifei on the bed, and asked somewhat puzzled. Its nothing, she just fainted! Ye Fan smiled devilishly, Yifeis body still has some issues, its better not to do anything for now! Oh! Ling Yanqiu nodded, then looking down at her own attire, she immediately became shy and wanted to run out of the room, Then maybe... we should just forget about it... Although Ling Yanqiu had prepared herself mentally, thinking about the situation still made her somewhat fearful and she wanted to decline! But Ye Fan was already poised and ready, how could he let go of Ling Yanqiu, his official wife! Hehe! Wife, you cant run! Ye Fan hugged Ling Yanqiu and walked into the room. Ling Yanqiu pouted shyly, Oh! Naughty Ye Fan, cant we do this somewhere else... The little sister is still here... Chapter 804 - 804 804 If You Cant Beat Them Join Them ?Chapter 804: Chapter 804: If You Cant Beat Them, Join Them! Chapter 804: Chapter 804: If You Cant Beat Them, Join Them! Whats there to be afraid of? Werent you all ready to be together today anyway? Besides, this was bound to happen sooner or later! Ye Fan smiled wickedly and bent down to kiss Ling Yanqiu on the lips! Although Ling Yanqiu still wanted to refuse, she thought of her identity as Ye Fans wife. She had been declared as the one to spread the leaves of the Ye Family. And now, aside from Yixue, who was showing signs of pregnancy, there was no news from the others. She really needed to make an effort! Come on! Come on! Ye Fan, after all, was the man she liked, and Ling Yanqiu was not repulsed! Once she understood all this, Ling Yanqiu actively wrapped her arms around Ye Fans neck and slowly closed her eyes... In her heart, she silently chanted, Ancestors of the Ye Family, I, Ling Yanqiu, am ultimately the daughter-in-law of the Ye Family... Instantly, the room was filled with a romantic atmosphere. Although Ye Fan had set up some Prohibitions outside the room, the resulting Qi Force fluctuation was still incredibly overwhelming! At the monitoring station of the Capital Martial Arts Bureau, another powerful energy fluctuation was detected, surpassing the limits of their sensors. The highest energy fluctuation that the Martial Bureaus sensors could detect was at the Martial Saint Realm, but tonight... the monitors of the Martial Bureau had triggered the maximum alert not just once or twice! Min Hong was feeling depressed and going crazy! How was anyone supposed to get any sleep? The entire monitoring room was incessantly alarming, driving everyone mad. Alas! Tonight, the Hua Family was hosting a business reception in the Capital, and Supreme Families from all over the world had come to vie for opportunities. Monitoring at the Martial Bureau was already a hassle... but fortunately, because Ye Fan appeared at the reception, he eliminated the Wu Family Ancestor, wiped out the entire Wu Family, and deterred almost everyone, so no chaos erupted at the reception! The Scorching Sun Emissary, as well as the runaway member of the Evil Cult, were both taken out by Ye Fan again! But still, these huge energy fluctuations in other places... were very annoying! Captain! This time the energy fluctuation is at the Ling Family, do we need to report it? Forget it! Seal off the information... We dont need to continue monitoring the internal energy fluctuations of the Ling Family! Min Hong sighed helplessly, realizing that the Fan Ye who emerged in the Ling Family was probably Ye Fan, who was believed to have died in an explosion in the Northwest. From the current situation of the energy fluctuations, Young Master Yes strength has broken through again! Already surpassing the Martial Saint Peak, who else in the whole Great Xia could be Young Master Yes opponent? Prince Jins side must be nearing its end! Yes! ... With the Wu Family Ancestor eliminated, the Mu Family Ancestor submitting to Fan Ye, and the Yan Family Ancestor slain by the Mu Family Ancestor, which also led to the extinction of the entire Yan Family... in an instant, of the five ancestors on Prince Jins list who were instructed to deal with Fan Ye, three had already faltered! Despite Secretary-General Zhang Yus utmost efforts to suppress the news, it was to no avail as each piece was too significant to contain. Moreover, Zhang Yus identity hadnt yet been exposed and he had to continue lurking by Prince Jins side. The legitimate line of Prince Jins supporters had long been causing a ruckus, demanding an audience with Prince Jin to report the specifics of the situation. With no alternative, Zhang Yu had to open the underground secret chamber once more, bringing in a few more stewards under Prince Jins banner. Prince, the situation is quite dire! The Wu Family Ancestor was slain by Fan Ye, and the entire Wu Family has been exterminated... The Yan Family has been wiped out too... After entering the secret chamber, Zhang Yu was the first to report the relevant information to Prince Jin! With a single sentence, Prince Jin nearly exploded with rage! What? Both the Wu and Yan Family Ancestors have been killed? Is this Fan Ye really that strong... Thats the power of a Fifth Grade Martial Saint... Prince Jin emerged from the shadows, his face showing a streak of gloom, Where did this Fan Ye come from? How is the investigation I tasked you with proceeding? Zhang Yus facial muscles twitched violently a few times, cursing inwardly, what investigation? This Fan Ye is Young Master Ye, and even if Prince Jin himself were to rush out now, he probably wouldnt be a match for Young Master Ye! However, verbally, Zhang Yu still covered for Ye Fan, Prince, our investigation is running into difficulties! Weve turned the South of the Yangtze River upside-down, yet the information weve gathered is very limited, no different from before... However... according to the latest findings, the Young Master Yan, who is highly respected in the Ancient Martial World, seems to be very close to Fan Ye, even showing signs of trying to please him... So, I suspect that Fan Ye either comes from a supreme hidden family or is a young master from the Immortal Domain? Zhang Yu deliberately guided the conversation to make Prince Jin frown, Is that so? Prince Jin had heard of Yan Ruyus reputation before! The existence of this Young Master Yan was somewhat special, although a native of the Immortal Domain, he often moved in the secular world, his nature unpredictable, his strength immeasurable! If even he was gravitating towards Fan Ye, then perhaps Fan Ye really was the son of some high-ranking figure in the Immortal Domain? But Prince Jin racked his brains and couldnt understand how he could have offended such a figure from the Immortal Domain? The only connection Prince Jin had with the high-ranking figures of the Immortal Domain was through the envoys of the Soul Hall, like the Qing Yuan Envoy! Apart from them, he didnt recognize anyone else, so how could he have possibly offended them? Damn it! We barely got rid of Ye Fan, and now here comes Fan Ye... its infuriating! Dealing with Ye Fan had nearly cost Prince Jin half his life, and now, if there was another problem like Fan Ye, a figure from the Immortal Domain, what was left for Prince Jin to do? Forget it, issue my orders! The other two ancestors are to cease action... no longer make any moves against Fan Ye! Prince Jin glanced at Zhang Yu, then continued to speak, Since were not a match for Fan Ye, lets try to win him over! As for the Ling Family, lets not touch them... any family under the protection of Young Master Fan, we shall leave untouched... Sigh... its always better to have one more friend than one more enemy. Im afraid that we cant even touch the Ling Family now, even if we wanted to, one of Prince Jins other stewards reported another piece of heavy news. The Ling Family has already entered into deep cooperation with the Hua Family... and, moreover, the Hua Familys daughter has already announced her engagement to Fan Ye, and shes bringing the entire Hua Family as her dowry! What? Prince Jin wasnt too surprised by the cooperation between the Ling Family and the Hua Family. After all, with the Wu Familys end, the Ling Family had broad channels and resources within Great Xia, making them the best choice. What shocked Prince Jin was that Hua Xueyan would actually bring the whole Hua Family as her dowry to marry Fan Ye? Wouldnt that mean sharing a husband with the Ling Familys second young miss? God damn it! Could it be that the daughters of the supreme Ancient Martial Families all so wild? In a flash, Prince Jins mind was filled with many thoughts. Could it really be that Fan Ye was the son of a high-ranking figure from the Immortal Domain? Didnt the Scorching Sun Emissary give advance notice of his arrival to the Capital? Why has there been no movement? Just yesterday, the Scorching Sun Emissary mentioned that his strength had increased again... he could completely overwhelm Ye Fan... What exactly is going on now? Chapter 805 - 805 805 If you can do it step up; if not stop ?Chapter 805: Chapter 805: If you can do it, step up; if not, stop blathering! Chapter 805: Chapter 805: If you can do it, step up; if not, stop blathering! The Scorching Sun Emissary didnt appear? At the Hua Familys business banquet, Prince Jin had feared that some mishaps might occur, so he had arranged in advance for the Scorching Sun Emissary to show up! Under normal circumstances, as long as the Scorching Sun Emissary appeared, no matter who flouted the rules, be it Ye Fan or Fan Ye, they wouldnt dare cause this much trouble, right? Ye Fan? Fan Ye? Something seems off? Why do these two names sound so familiar? After mulling over it for a couple of seconds, Prince Jins mind flashedwasnt Fan Ye just Ye Fan in reverse? What the fuck! Could this suddenly emerged Fan Ye be the Ye Fan who was blown up in the Northwest? But if that was the case, wouldnt it be too much of a coincidence, defying the heavens? According to reliable intelligence, Fan Ye had arrived in the Capital several days earlier... yet it was just this morning that Ye Fan was blown up in the Northwest. Could they instantly traverse thousands of kilometers? Moreover, the DNA tests have all confirmed the death of Ye Fan in the Northwest, and all modes of transport out of An Cityairplanes, trainswere locked down. Even if it was Ye Fan, he couldnt have left without a trace! Furthermore, although Ye Fan is formidable, could he have won the favor of the Immortal Domains Prince Yan Ruyu? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Fan Ye couldnt possibly be Ye Fan. After contemplating for a few seconds, Prince Jin firmly ruled out the correct answer. Prince... our men report... they personally received the Scorching Sun Emissary. The Emissary did indeed appear and even went to the Guotai Hotel, taking action on the spot! He enveloped the entire area with his powerful Qi Force... But after Fan Ye went to the parking lot out back for a moment, the presence of the Scorching Sun Emissary disappeared... We cant contact him at all, and our men also failed to find any trail of the Emissary... Theres no trace of him within several kilometers... Based on our guess, the Scorching Sun Emissary might have been... snapped by Fan Ye... Another steward, with a beard, stepped forward, respectfully reporting his findings to Prince Jin. At the same time, he cast a wary look at Zhang Yu beside him! Although he had no direct evidence, considering all the behaviors exhibited by Secretary Zhang Yu today, he couldnt shake off the feeling that something was amiss with Secretary Zhang, yet he had no concrete proof. Clang! Prince Jin, overtaken by emotion, shattered a teacup on the table. The Scorching Sun Emissary was snapped by Fan Ye? Are you serious? Veins bulged on Prince Jins arms as he seemed on the verge of collapse. Was this Fan Ye sent by the heavens to punish him? Damn it! He had just lost Ye Fan, and now here came Fan Ye, whose name was so similar, and who targeted his direct lineage troops... When would this ever end? How long had Fan Ye appeared for? Ancient Martial Fang Family, Wu Family in the Capital, Yan Family, Scorching Sun Emissary had all been killed... Mu Family had also pledged allegiance to Fan Ye, and the Ling Family had even joined forces with the Hua Family... If things kept going like this, would his power in the Capital be completely wiped out? Its absolutely true! Prince, this Fan Ye is just too monstrous... I get the feeling hes specifically targeting you... And, the situation in the Northwest also seems a bit odd... Prince Jins head ached, Whats with the Northwest now? Didnt I tell you all to discuss allegiance with the alliances Ye Fan had formed? Ye Fan is dead, what could possibly be the problem? The bearded steward glanced warily at Zhang Yu before continuing, Prince... theres no problem as such! Its just that the Tiankui Base troops, the Guo Family, the Song Family, and other members of the Mortal Alliance under Ye Fans command have all been recruited by the Eight Great Families... Negotiations are nearly finalized... But I just feel that they are asking for too much... What the bearded steward meant to say was that the forces under Ye Fan indeed demanded a lot, but the key point was the Eight Great Families on Prince Jins side, under Zhang Yus direction, had agreed to all of it. Elixir Pills, medicinal materials, and cultivation resources were being sent over in trainloads to Ye Fans subordinate families and institutions! From the Northwest, Prince Jins hard-accumulated fortune was nearly drained dry! Hmph! As long as Ye Fan is dead, if we can take over Ye Fans forces, whats the issue with them asking for more? Prince Jins lips curled, The more they ask for now, the more they will have to spit back out after my plan succeeds in two weeks. But... even if we agree to their terms, shouldnt we give them so many elixir pills and medicinal materials all at once? But Secretary Zhang, within just today, has moved all of the elixir pills, medicinal materials, and resources out of the warehouse to them, isnt he being a bit too hasty? The bearded stewards implication was clearhe suspected Zhang Yu of colluding with Ye Fans people to drain Prince Jins fortune. After all, a similar incident had happened in Guangcheng, where Pan Shi was tricked after placing trust in the people of the Four Great Families in the Tiankui Base. Zhang Yus lips twitched at the side, saying nothing. This was exactly what Prince Jin had instructed him to do, so naturally, Zhang Yu wouldnt panic. Prince Jin frowned, Whats wrong with giving it to them? Secretary Zhang is merely carrying out my orders. Are you doubting my decisions? You all know the strength of Ye Fans forces. Overnight, they uprooted more than a hundred of our secret strongholds. If anyone has the guts, why dont you lead men to take out a few of Ye Fans families? If you can eliminate a few strongholds or families under Ye Fan, all the cultivation resources originally intended for them will go to you, how about that? Prince Jin glared at his subordinates, clearly frustrated, A bunch of useless people, only good at internal squabbles! With Prince Jins scolding, all the stewards hung their heads, not daring to say more. Taking on the family elites under Ye Fans command was a joke. Those family elites were no easy targets, and Pan Shi, their own chief secretary, had died at the hands of Ye Fan. Sending these mediocrities would be like delivering themselves to the slaughter. Although Prince Jin was rebuking his subordinates, in his heart, he felt uneasy. Despite countless confirmations about the situation in the Northwest, Prince Jin still felt that something was amiss. Secretary Zhang, pay more attention to the Northwest matters, personally oversee it! Once Ye Fans forces have pledged allegiance, make them integrate into our power quickly. We must control them soon or else all our efforts will be in vain. I will be out soon, in no more than two days time, I will escape this damned Formation! Humph... Youd all better behave. If I find any mischief among you apart from me, then you will wish you were dead... Prince Jin swept his incisive gaze over everyone, But if you work sincerely, after two weeks, once my actions are completely successful, each of you will be second only to one and above tens of thousands! Chapter 806 - 806 806 The CPU is Smoking ?Chapter 806: Chapter 806: The CPU is Smoking! Chapter 806: Chapter 806: The CPU is Smoking! Miss, you are leaving the Mu Family? This...this is so sudden... When Ji Yuchen was about to leave the Mu Family, Mu Wubai was the first to know the news. He hurried and followed Ji Yuchen to the doorway. Although Ye Fan had instructed before leaving that Ji Yuchen could come and go freely, Mu Wubai worried that Ye Fan would blame them for not providing adequate hospitality now that Ji Yuchen was leaving so soon! Miss, if you leave like this, we wont be able to explain to Young Master Fan! Mu Wubai was somewhat embarrassed and didnt know what to say or do. Ji Yuchen looked at Mu Wubai indifferently and snorted coldly, Mu Family Head, you should be grateful that you encountered Young Master Fan this time, otherwise your Mu Family would have been completely finished... She paused her speech and continued, As for explanations! The explanations you want are coming soon... Besides, on Young Master Fans side, if you keep your mouth shut, he wont ask for any explanations! As soon as Ji Yuchen finished speaking, Hong Hai arrived at the Mu Familys gate with a squad of powerful guards. Ah? Steward Hong... why have you come in the middle of the night? Mu Wubais pupils dilated in shock as he saw Hong Hai personally make a move, his heart surging with emotions. What is this situation? In the entire royal family, Hong Hai held a very special position. He had fought battles alongside the previous emperor. Originally, he wasnt actually an eunuch, but it was said that he was severely injured by enemies in a battle, harming his manhood, so the previous emperor had kept Hong Hai active within the royal family. As his strength increased, he later became the openly acknowledged Guardian of the entire royal family. Apart from that centuries-old ancestor in the royal family, Hong Hai was the royal familys biggest reliance... Besides the Emperor, saying Hong Hai was the second most powerful person in the royal family was not an exaggeration. If the Empress Dowager were included, then at least Hong Hai was the third most significant, able to decide the fate of the super families in the Capital. Therefore, any family power in the Capital had to be utterly courteous upon meeting Hong Hai. Mu Family Head, I am naturally here to pick someone up! Hong Hai was also very courteous to Mu Wubai, explained with a bow, and then tossed a token to Mu Wubai. It was indeed the Emperor of Great Xias True Dragon Order! Ah? Greetings to the Emperor! Mu Wubai held the token in his hand, glanced at it, and his face immediately changed. He respectfully raised the token in his hand and knelt in obeisance! The True Dragon Order of the Emperor has appeared? Was Steward Hong acting on the Emperors command? To pick someone up? Who? The only person present was this girl! Who exactly is this girl? Having the third most powerful person in the royal family personally come to greet her, even using the True Dragon Order... In the royal family, the only ones who could dispatch Hong Hai personally were the Emperor and, at most, the Empress Dowager. Mu Wubai had met both, and clearly, it wasnt this woman in front of him. Then why did the royal family make a move to pick up this girl, and what exactly is her identity? Mu Wubai felt like his brain was smoking, unable to fathom the reason! The key was, this girl favored by Young Master Ye, was she really planning to leave with Hong Hai? Lets go! Mu Family Head, I advise you, stay in line with Young Master Fan, and perhaps your family can soar once again... Ji Yuchen smiled at the corners of her mouth, and stepped into the vehicle arranged by Hong Hai. Miss... Mu Wubai wanted to say more, but Hong Hai took the token from his hand and said with a wicked smile, What, Commander Mu, do you intend to defy the Emperors will? Mind your own business... But I advise you its best not to talk too much, lest you create trouble for yourself... This was a not-so-threatening threat! After Ji Yuchen and Hong Hai left, Mu Wubai felt like he was about to collapse! Damn it! Im almost getting killed here! What the hell is going on? Normally, in the entire Great Xia, the only people Hong Hai would personally greet are the Emperor and the Empress Dowager. This woman is clearly not the Empress Dowager... But the Emperor is a man, how could this beauty possibly be the Emperor? Has the Emperor changed genders? What a joke! Sigh! Mu Wubais head hurt from thinking, and he couldnt figure out the reason, ultimately helpless, he could only shake his head. Sigh! I hope Young Master Ye doesnt ask too many questions later... If Young Master Ye doesnt ask, we wont tell... Hopefully thats the case... ... The night had deepened, and finally, the turmoil at Ling Familys Mansion had ended! Although Ling Yanqiu had been elevated to Martial Emperor Level by Ye Fan, she was still no match for Ye Fan. After two hours of struggling, Ling Yanqiu had long since fallen into a deep sleep. Looking at the beauty in his arms, Ye Fan gently kissed Ling Yanqius forehead, transferring his own Vitality Force to nourish and cultivate her body. Another sister-in-law, had he finally fulfilled his promise? Although Ye Fan still had the energy to continue and confront some other ancient ancestors from the family powers, he was indeed tired after a long day of exertion. Moreover, with Ling Yanqiu on his left and Ling Yifei on his right, it was such a good time that Ye Fan was truly enjoying himself! Enough! Tonight, lets sleep in tender land! Ye Fan exerted his powerful Telekinesis and set up several Prohibitions outside the entire Ling Mansion... then, hugging the beauty, he gradually fell asleep too! ... In the Ancient Martial World, within the Fang Family, chaos had already erupted! Cheng Shan actually died in the Capital? What is Prince Jin trying to pull? Damn it, who is this Fan Ye that popped out of nowhere, teaming up with Cheng Shan to move against Prince Jin? Damn... could their reasoning be any more pathetic? Cheng Shan was accompanied by Martial Saint Realm experts, did those trash from the Secular World even qualify to team up with Cheng Shan? Family Patriarch! It must be Prince Jin trying to make a move against the Fang Family... It must be this way! That bastard... Prince Jin thinks he found a big backer from the Immortal Domain, he must be wanting to swallow our resources in the Secular World! Family Patriarch, what should we do now? Brother Fang was our Fang Familys future leader, its such a pity if hes just killed like this... our familys future is worrying... In the main hall of the Fang Family, the core members of the family had gathered to discuss the intelligence sent back from the Capital. Some of them were genuinely angry and worried, but others seemed somewhat pleased! Damn it! Fang Chengshan was indeed formidable, exceptionally talented, and already so powerful at such a young age. If he didnt die, he was inevitably going to be the Family Head of the Fang Family, that was a certainty! But coincidentally, Fang Chengshan died! Good riddance! With Fang Chengshan dead, the other young disciples of the Fang Family finally had a chance to rise, to possibly emerge. Fang Family Patriarch, Fang Shiao, had only one son, even if he immediately tried to have another child with his wife, raising another Fang Chengshan would take at least twenty years. By then, who knows what the situation of the Fang Family would be? I think, right now, the most important thing is to first determine the next potential leader, to stabilize our Fang Familys internal morale... from the side of the hall, on a chair, an old man in a Mandarin jacket spoke softly with narrowed eyes! Chapter 807 - 807 807 Makes Sense But Something Feels Off ?Chapter 807: Chapter 807: Makes Sense, But Something Feels Off! Chapter 807: Chapter 807: Makes Sense, But Something Feels Off! Although the old mans voice wasnt loud, his mere whisper brought an immediate silence to the room! Because this old man was Xia Jiangyuan, a Tribute who had resided with the Fang Family for many years, and was originally of the same generation as Grandfather Fang Chengshan. His strength had also entered the Martial Saint Realm! When the Fang Family patriarch was still alive, he could easily intimidate Xia Jiangyuan! But after the patriarch passed away, in terms of seniority, strength, and prestige, Xia was in no way inferior to Family Head Fang Shiao. Back when Fang Chengshan had been confirmed as the next person to call the shots, Xia Jiangyuan had been somewhat displeased. However, there was nothing he could do as the patriarch was still around, and Fang Chengshans talent and strength were indeed strong among the younger generation... so, Xia Jiangyuan didnt express much of an opinion. But now... with both Fang Chengshan and the patriarch dead, when the time came to choose a new successor, Xia Jiangyuan would definitely push his favored Fang Chao to the fore! Old Xia, you... this is a bit too hasty, isnt it? Fang Shiaos face darkened, his brows suddenly knitting together. Inside, he cursed Xia Jiangyuans ancestors for eighteen generations! Damn it! Are you in such a hurry? My son has just died, and youre this eager to secure Fang Chaos status? The second branch cant wait even a moment, can they? Fang Shiao glanced to the side, where a middle-aged man in a purple robe was seatedit was Fang Chaos father, Fang Shixun from the second branch of the family! The branch that Xia Jiangyuan supported was the second one! Shiao, this is not hasty at all! Chengshan is dead, and thats an unchangeable fact... The news, once spread in the Ancient Martial World, will have an enormous impact on the Fang Family, and internally, it could be catastrophic! If we dont settle on a new successor quickly, who knows how unstable things might get inside, right? As Xia Jiangyuan spoke, he swept his gaze across the hall. The Ancient Martial Fang Family had several dozen branches, and the representatives of each branch hesitated when they met Xia Jiangyuans gaze, then quickly nodded in agreement, Right! Old Xia is correct, we must first stabilize internally before we talk about revenge! Yes! The man is already dead, we cant change that. Lets stabilize the inside first; we can plan the revenge slowly afterward. I think Young Master Fang Chao is quite suitable. His strength has already reached the Martial Emperor Level; with enough resources, breaking through to the Martial Saint Realm is just a matter of time! In an instant, more than half of those present were echoing Xia Jiangyuans sentiments! Many of the previously neutral branches had now stepped forward to make their positions clear. The situation had become quite clear now! Although Fang Shiao was still a Martial Emperor Level expert and occupied the position of Family Head. But Fang Shiao was already getting on in years, and given his talent, breaking through to the Martial Saint level seemed almost impossible in this lifetime. The only one who had managed to reach the Martial Saint Realm, Fang Chengshan, was dead... There was no longer any hope for the main branch led by the Family Head! Given such a situation, would those neutral branches be mad to still side with them? Despite his anger, Fang Shiao had no choice but to accept the situation in front of him. After his father died, there was still Chengshan to rely on, but now... by himself, he felt as if the tide had already turned against him. Under todays circumstances, if he didnt agree with Xia Jiangyuan, he feared todays issues would remain unresolved. And if he didnt agree with Old Xia, the revenge for his sons death might just fizzle out. After all, without Xia Jiangyuans support, it was doubtful that the familys warriors would go to the Secular World to avenge Chengshan. Quiet, everyone! After some thought, I agree with what Old Xia has said. Its indeed time to decide on a successor to take over the reins of power. I propose Fang Chao, who has both exceptional talent and influence. Lets nominate him as the next candidate. What do you all think? Fang Shiao had other candidates in mind, such as several youths in the younger generation with abilities comparable to Fang Chao, who lacked the backing of branch powers, making them more controllable and easier to sway. But here lay the problem: without support, these youths would be unstable if Fang Shiao forcefully pushed them forward. And they, in turn, could not provide Fang Shiao with the support he needed! Even though Fang Shiao was addressing everyone in the hall, his eyes were fixed on Xia Jiangyuan. Among the many core members present, Fang Shiao knew that the one who truly had the decisive influence was none other than Xia Jiangyuan! Originally, the Fang Family had three Martial Saint Experts, including the old master, Fang Chengshan, and Xia Jiangyuan. But now that the old master and Fang Chengshan had both fallen, the Fang Family still had to rely on Xia Jiangyuan at the high-level... They had to make sure Old Xia was well taken care of! Even though Xia Jiangyuan supported Fang Chao, after all, Fang Chao was still part of the Fang Family, and the legacy would not be lost! Old man also thinks that this young man, Fang Chao, is quite good! Lets settle it like this, then. Simply notify all Fang family members... Just follow up with the necessary resources allocation and treatment! Xia Jiangyuan said, without any unnecessary twists and turns, and his decision was final. Congratulations, Young Master Fang! Congratulations to Young Master Fang Chao! Most people on scene instantly changed their tune and turned to congratulate a white-clad young man standing to the side. It seemed everyone had forgotten that Fang Chengshan had led the Fang Familys elites to their demise in the Capital. This should have been a time of great sorrow, yet everyone was congratulating Fang Chao with smiles. Fang Shiaos face darkened with a grim, iron-blue complexion as he turned to glance at Xia Jiangyuan once again. It was only then that Xia Jiangyuan, unhurriedly stroking his beard, spoke up, Alright! Now that weve decided on our successor, lets discuss the matter of avenging Chengshan. The lively atmosphere at the scene immediately quieted down once more. All eyes turned to Xia Jiangyuan! Nowadays, Old Xia, though not the Family Head within the Fang Family, his influence was even greater than that of the head, especially after the death of Fang Chengshan. There was nobody left in the Fang Family who could counterbalance Xia Jiangyuan. Shiao, I propose that the Fang Familys Golden Armored Warriors all mobilize and be led by Fang Chao to the Capital to seek revenge on Fan Ye! What? Xia Jiangyuans statement stunned Fang Shiao! What was going on? Although Fang Shiao had acknowledged Fang Chaos position as the next leader, it was essentially a trade of interests. He had traded the position of the next leader in exchange for Xia Jiangyuans support to avenge his son. But now Xia Jiangyuan was directly suggesting that Fang Chao take charge, leading a team to the Capital to seek vengeance on Fan Ye? Wasnt this a bit too exaggerated? The sincerity was almost overwhelming! Old Xia, would this really be wise? Heading to the Capital will definitely be dangerous, and theres also the potential for conflict with Prince Jin... If something unexpected happens to Fang Chao, our Fang Family cant afford another loss! Xia Jiangyuan smiled wickedly, Whats there to fear? Ill be going along! Besides, Fang Chao taking over Fang Chengshans position means avenging Fang Chengshan is his duty! If he lacks even this much responsibility, how can he become the next leader? Such sound reasoning! Yet something felt amiss! Chapter 808 - 808 808 Kill Fan Ye What a joke were teaming ?Chapter 808: Chapter 808: Kill Fan Ye? What a joke, were teaming up to surrender! Chapter 808: Chapter 808: Kill Fan Ye? What a joke, were teaming up to surrender! Fang Shiao sensed something was off, yet his subordinates hadnt quite grasped it. Yes! Old Xia is right. Fang Chao should be the one to take action! Deep down, they actually hoped Fang Chao would die out there, ensuring that the power of the eldest branch wouldnt be overtaken by the second. As the clamor grew louder, despite his reservations, Fang Shiao couldnt refuse. Fine! Let it be then! It would be best if they could kill Fan Ye, but if they couldnt, at most they would lose some Golden Armored Warriors. Eliminating Xia Jiangyuan along with the elite of the second branch might weaken the Fang Family substantially, but perhaps it wouldnt be such a bad thing. It was just... it would be such a waste if his son were to die. Alright then! Since Fang Chao is so willing to take responsibility, let him lead three squads of Golden Armored Warriors to carry out the mission in the Capital! Old Xia, when do you propose they depart? First thing tomorrow morning, as soon as its light! We cant delay this matter. The longer we wait, the worse it is for the Fang Family! Xia Jiangyuans righteous indignation left no room for Fang Shiaos doubts to take hold. After all, Xia Jiangyuan was an elder of the same generation as his father. He had already agreed to Old Xias terms, confirming Fang Chao as the next successor. Maybe Xia Jiangyuan really did intend to give Fang Chao a glimpse of the outside world and at the same time assert his authority? Then Ill leave everything in Old Xias hands! Now, there was nothing Fang Shiao could do but to accept. Meanwhile, the second in command of the Fang Family was on the verge of panic, staring at Xia Jiangyuan with bewilderment. What was Old Xia thinking? With so many elites and Martial Emperor Strong combined, even Fang Chengshan, who himself was of Martial Saint Realm, died at Fan Yes hands. Why did Old Xia want to take Fang Chao on such a risky venture? With so many people around, Fang Shixun couldnt openly ask. After Xia Jiangyuan, Fang Shixun, and Fang Chao left the hall and found a place where there were no people, Fang Shixun couldnt hold back any longer. Old Xia, what are you thinking? That Fan Ye in the Capital is so formidable... Hes already killed Fang Chengshan, confirmed an alliance with the Hua Family, even the Wu Family Ancestor in the Capital has been taken down; we all know that going to the Capital for revenge is akin to seeking death... Why are you still... Fang Shixun was on the verge of insanity! His son had become the spokesman, only to be sent to his death immediately. What kind of spokesman would that be? Old Xia, Im also confused. Do you have a more profound strategy? Are we really going to the Capital with our Golden Armored Warriors for a showdown with Fan Ye? Fang Chao, being a prodigy among his generation, had a lower strength than Fang Chengshan but was intelligent enough to vaguely guess that Old Xia must have some kind of plan. Xia Jiangyuan checked to make sure no one was around, then flashed a wicked smile, Kill Fan Ye? Are you out of your minds? What a joke! Fang Chengshan went with so many strong fighters and died at Fan Yes hands. I would probably die there too if I went, ten times over! Why would I just hand over my life? Ah? Fang Chao and his father stared at Xia Jiangyuan with puzzled faces, utterly perplexed! What did Old Xia mean by taking so many powerful fighters to the Capital, yet not engaging with Fan Ye? What was all this about? We are going to the Capital to negotiate with Fan Ye... or rather, to submit to him! Xia Jiangyuan sighed helplessly, Havent you ever thought about something? Ye Fan was just blown up in the Northwest, and suddenly a Fan Ye appears in the Capital, causing trouble for so many families closely associated with Prince Jin. Dont you find this coincidence odd? Moreover, when I was very young, I once overheard a rumor! One day, a monstrous prodigy would emerge in the Secular World, destined to dominate above the Immortal Domain, a superpower... I think Fan Ye fits that description pretty well right now... lets tentatively call him Fan Ye... There in front of Fang Chao and Fang Shixun, Xia Jiangyuan didnt bother to hide anything, revealing all his thoughts outright. Now, allying with Fan Ye, they were still the earliest investors, while also dissolving the enmity between the Fang Family and Fan Ye. Because Fang Chao stepped in, it already represented a different Fang Family... Moreover, if Fan Ye accepted Fang Chao, then with a mere flick of his fingers, Fan Ye might be able to eradicate Fang Shiao! At that time, the Fang Family would completely fall into the hands of the second house. Taking flight was just a matter of time! Hisss! Ally with Fan Ye? Old Xia, are you really... Fang Shixuns pupils couldnt help but dilate upon hearing Xia Jiangyuans plan. This Old Xia really dared to dream! This matter is settled, then; make the arrangements! Its best for Fang Chaos mother to return to her maiden home for a few days... Without any unexpected incidents, there will be a huge change in the Fang Family! With Fang Chengshans death, so many loyalists from the main house also perished, and the main house completely lost its support. Due to his status, Xia Jiangyuan was not in a good position to make a move on Fang Shiao... but if a third party were to take action, then no one could blame Xia Jiangyuan! Good! Fang Chaos lips curled up; this actually coincided perfectly with his own intentions! This golden thigh must be firmly embraced! ... In the Ling Mansion, as the first rays of sunlight shone into the room! Ye Fan finally woke up! Perhaps it was because he was too tired yesterday, first indulging in pleasure with Ji Ningxuan for a few hours, and then with Ling Yanqiu... Although his Root Bone had improved to Taoist Bone, and his strength had advanced to the Divinity Transformation Stage Fifth Grade, he still couldnt resist falling into a deep sleep. This was the best sleep he had had in a long time. To his left was Ling Yanqiu, and in his right arm was Ling Yifei! Ling Yanqius clothes had long gone, while Ling Yifeis attire remained relatively intact. At the moment Ye Fans body moved, Ling Yifeis eyebrows twitched slightly, seemingly about to wake up. Seeing the condition of Ling Yifeis clothes, a surge of panic rushed through Ye Fan. This girlfriend had twice attempted to topple him yesterday; he had refused once in the bedroom, and again at night... If Ling Yifei woke up to find her clothes still intact, that would probably lead to trouble! Thinking this, a breath surged through Ye Fan, temporarily sending Ling Yifei back into a slumber! And then... Ye Fan quickly embraced Ling Yifei, proceeding to strip away her clothes... Gazing at the supremely beautiful figure of Ling Yifei before him, Ye Fan involuntarily gasped! Hisss! This Ling Yifei truly was different from other girls! Although her figure, appearance, skin, and curves were all top-notch... the key was that Ling Yifeis body radiated some golden gleams, seemingly exuding an inexplicable enchantment! Was this the same kind of physique as Qi Jiao? Mmm! Just as Ye Fan finished undressing Ling Yifei and laid her down, Ling Yifei in his arms couldnt help but moan herself awake, seeing her naked body, and then lifting her head to look at Ye Fan, a mix of confusion and shyness flickered in Ling Yifeis eyes, Ah... my clothes, did we last night... Chapter 809 - 809 809 Taking Revenge So Politely ?Chapter 809: Chapter 809: Taking Revenge So Politely? Chapter 809: Chapter 809: Taking Revenge So Politely? Ye Fan bent down and kissed Ling Yifeis forehead, flashing a wicked smile, Thats right! You have no idea, last night you were too wild! Ye Fan felt somewhat helpless; his physique still couldnt withstand a woman who could affect his memory fragments. Once that mysterious power inside him was unleashed, he feared hed be blasted to death on the spot! Therefore, the Flame of Inheritance kept reminding him to hold back, so when it came to Ling Yifei, Qi Jiao, and that beauty who gave him the Dragon Breath, Ye Fan couldnt really do anything substantial. Ah? Ling Yifei gave herself another careful look-over, then turned to Ye Fan with a puzzled expression, Fan Ye, did we really do that? Why do I remember that after I entered the room last night, I passed out and cant recall anything? Ling Yifei furrowed her brows, attempting to recall the events of the previous night, but no matter how hard she tried to think, she just couldnt remember anything. What exactly happened between her and Fan Ye yesterday? She had no impression at all. Had she really become Fan Yes woman? What about my sister? Ling Yifei glanced to the side. Ling Yanqiu was still deep in sleep, her stunning figure fully exposed to view. Ye Fan nodded, Thats right! Both of you together, you really wore me out last night... While speaking, Ye Fan couldnt help but caress Ling Yifeis waist, which made her blush and exude a bit of shyness. Ah! Youre so bad... Although still somewhat confused about last nights actions, with the scene before her, Ling Yifei finally felt somewhat at ease. At least from the current situation, regardless of whether something actually happened with Fan Ye, it seemed like he acknowledged her as his woman. This meant that Fan Ye was now truly bound to the Ling Family! Considering the sacrifices Fan Ye made for the Ling Family, her and her sister together could be seen as a form of compensation to Fan Ye. Ling Yifei glanced at Ling Yanqiu, Sister probably wont wake up so soon, right? The fervor in Ling Yifeis eyes flickered as she spoke. Probably not! Ye Fan responded. Last night, Ling Yanqiu was the most exhausted, and although her strength had been elevated to the Martial Emperor Level by Ye Fan, she still struggled to withstand Ye Fans power. Yifei, what do you want to do?? Before Ye Fan could finish his sentence, Ling Yifei was already in action, hooking her wrist under Ye Fans chin, about to swing her leg over... scaring Ye Fan into a shudder. Was this young lady really so wild? The action they didnt go through with last night, she planned to attempt once again for morning exercise? Giggle! Brother Ye, what are you afraid of? Im just a weak girl, what could I do? In such perfect times, of course, we should review our lessons, heh heh... come on, my man... As she spoke, Ling Yifei started to take the lead! Buzz! Due to their close physical contact, the powerful warm current from the Flame of Inheritance became Martial Arts Qi, nourishing their bodies, swiftly elevating Ling Yifeis strength. Ye Fan truly couldnt do anything, watching Ling Yifeis movements, he sighed helplessly and a surge of Qi Force traveled up his wrist, putting Ling Yifei back to sleep. Im sorry! Little girl, now is not the right time! My heads so dizzy... why do I feel sleepy again... Ling Yifei tried hard to keep her eyes open, but Ye Fans methods and strength were too overwhelming, and ultimately, amidst confusion, Ling Yifei fell back into sleep! However, just before she lapsed into unconsciousness, Ling Yifei seemed to understand something... her passing out last night must have had a reason! This annoying Fan Ye! Watching Ling Yifei fall back asleep, Ye Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he managed to get dressed, he suddenly heard the voice of the Ling Family guards outside, Elder Miss, Second Miss, Young Master Fan... a group of people have arrived at the door, they wish to meet with Young Master Fan and both Misses... Not seeing them! Ye Fan instinctively thought that those who came to visit were attracted by the opportunity to collaborate with the Ling Family. After all, the Hua Family had confirmed their cooperation with the Ling Family, and as the only producer of Elixir Pills in the Secular World, the multibillion-dollar profits and the strong network of connections were something any family would want a piece of. With so many matters to deal with in the Capital, Ye Fan naturally had no time to entertain these people! Young Master Fan... but theyve brought many people, all armed with battle sabers, seething with a murderous aura, as if theyre about to attack the Ling Mansion at any moment! The old man leading them asked someone to give this token to Young Master Fan, saying they come from the Ancient Martial Fang Family... Huh? Hearing the voice of the guard downstairs, Ye Fan couldnt help but shudder! The Ancient Martial Fang Family, theyre coming so soon? Had he not just dealt with Zhang Yu yesterday, annihilated Young Master Fang Chengshan along with so many of the Martial Emperor Strong he had brought with him? Were people from the Fang Family coming to the Capital today to seek revenge on him? Under normal circumstances, with Young Master Fang dead at his hands, surely the Fang Family would be furiously attacking the Ling Family directly! A mere secular family, in the eyes of an Ancient Martial Family, if they couldnt kill Fan Ye, they could at least vent their anger on the Supreme Families of the secular world, regain some face, otherwise how would the Fang Family continue to stand in the Ancient Martial World? But now, the Fang Familys approach to seeking revenge is so courteous? Even sending a token? What does this mean? Ye Fan was suddenly at a loss! Sigh! With a flash, Ye Fan teleported directly from the upstairs to the downstairs, appearing in front of the Ling Family Guard, who was in a state of complete bafflement, and took the token in his hand. On the dark token indeed was the seal carved with the character for Fang, symbolizing the power of the Ancient Martial Fang Family. In the Ancient Martial Fang Family, only two people possessed such a token; one was the current Family Head and the other was the prospective decision-maker of the Fang Family. I understand! Ill meet with them! Ye Fan replied and a purple phantom emerged. The Demon Shadow Illusion Body was activated, and his figure instantly disappeared from the gate of the side garden, through the rockery... and had already left the place! Ah? Young Master Fan... is this an Immortal? The sudden appearance of Ye Fan had already shocked the Guard Captain. So, when Ye Fan was before him, he was fully on alert, ready to see how Ye Fan would vanish. But though the Guard Captain possessed the strength of the Martial Venerable Realm, he had not seen clearly what happened before Ye Fan was once again missing from sight. Sigh! The Guard Captain glanced at the second floor, also feeling a wave of emotion. The second young mistress is truly fortunate! The fiance? of the elder young mistress had just perished, and the second young mistress has now found such an extraordinary husband... and the key is that the second young mistress and the elder, they actually together... ... At the entrance of the Ling Mansion, when Ye Fan flashed into appearance, outside the main gate, were neatly gathered hundreds of Martial Arts Experts! All were strapping young men, dressed in golden Battle Armor, with their Martial Breath fluctuating above the Martial Venerable Realm... These men, although individually were average in strength to Ye Fans perspective, Yet the power they collectively possessed was enough to make even Ye Fan, now at the Divinity Transformation Stage Fifth Grade, somewhat wary! Is this a battle troop with Formation? All of you, heed my command... Pay respects to Young Master Fan! Before Ye Fan could speak, the leader Xia Jiangyuan issued a command! Swish! Without any hesitation, the entire Golden Armored Army of hundreds kneeled in unison before Ye Fan... Chapter 810 - 810 810 Submission is Okay But First Kill Your ?Chapter 810: Chapter 810: Submission is Okay, But First Kill Your Young Master! Chapter 810: Chapter 810: Submission is Okay, But First Kill Your Young Master! What? At the entrance of the Ling Mansion, the guards and bodyguards, who had been on strict alert, were utterly dumbfounded by the scene before them! These experts, who had just assembled here, and some of the leading bodyguards from the Ling Family, could probably guess what was going on. Since they were from the Ancient Martial Fang Family, it meant they must have come for revenge for Young Master Fang! After all, during the day, there were rumors that Young Master Fang had been annihilated by Young Master Fan after he harassed the second young miss... A young master from a supreme Ancient Martial Family was killed by a youth from a Secular World Clanif the Ancient Martial Family didnt take any action, it wouldnt make sense! But... they had arrived with such an aggressive stance, only to suddenly kneel downwhat did this mean? Ye Fan watched the situation unfold with a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth, a hint of devilish charm in his smile, Heh, this is quite a unique way of seeking revenge... Dont you understand that your young master was killed by me? Ye Fan toyed with the token in his hand, narrowing his eyes as he gazed at the people before him, with his gaze finally settling on Xia Jiangyuan. Among this group, Xia Jiangyuan was the strongest. According to the information from Tianji Pavilion and Han Youyue yesterday, Ye Fan was aware of the Fang Familys internal structure. He knew that this Xia Jiangyuan was likely directing the current situation of the Fang Family... Normally, the Fang Family Patriarch, Fang Shiao, would be furious after the demise of Young Master Fang and might even come to kill Ye Fan personally... But now, Xia Jiangyuan was kneeling before Ye Fan with his men. There must have been a significant upheaval within the Fang Family! I dare not! Young Master Fan has misunderstood; we are not here for revenge... We have come to submit ourselves! Willingly submitting to Young Master Fan, ready to go through fire and water for him! Xia Jiangyuan knelt down respectfully, prostrating himself without daring to lift his head without Ye Fans permission. We earnestly request that Young Master Fan takes us in, we represent the Ancient Martial Fang Family, and we sincerely wish to surrender! Wow! Xia Jiangyuans words caused a complete uproar at the scene! The bodyguards from the Ling Family were stirred up, looking at Fan Ye with adoration. The groom-to-be is so badass! He outright wiped out Young Master Fang, yet the entire Fang Family is kneeling and begging for mercy. How did the groom-to-be pull that off? Its so badass, the groom-to-bes methods completely surpass my understanding! At the gate of the Ling Mansion, there were also representatives from other families who had come to seek cooperation opportunities, with probably hundreds of people scattered in the distance, all sighing at the situation before them. These supreme families, as top entities in the Secular World... They probably knew the truth about what happened the day before; the death of Young Master Fang was most likely at the hands of Young Master Fan. He killed their successor, yet they came to surrender voluntarily! Something was off! Represent the Fang Family? Hmph! Can you represent them? Ye Fan spoke coldly as he scanned Xia Jiangyuan and Fang Chao and the others, The Ancient Martial Fang Family... as one of the large families in the Ancient Martial World, with dozens of branches, do you all obey your commands? The Ancient Martial Fang Family, as an opposing clan to the Ancient Martial Alliance, had been able to stand alone and unite with the likes of the Qiu Family against the Ancient Martial Alliance led by Nangong Aoyue. Naturally, their influence was not weak. With nearly a hundred allied branch families within the clan... Fang Shiao had led the Fang Family for so many years, was Xia Jiangyuan so confident? I couldnt represent them before! But if Young Master Fan wishes, this old servant will surely make it happen! Fang Chao from the second room is the legitimate bloodline of the Fang Family and has already been confirmed as the next successor by the family council... If anything unexpected happens to Fang Shiao, then Fang Chao will certainly be the chosen Family Patriarch... With this old man here, no one in the Fang Family will dare to object! Xia Jiangyuan didnt waste words or elaborate on himself but directly laid out his plan. Xia Jiangyuan had speculated that Fan Ye was the same Fan Ye blown up in the Northwest before he even met him. But at that time, it was merely a guess... But now, the moment he saw Fan Ye, judging from his aura, grandeur, and methods, Xia Jiangyuan was completely certain that the Fan Ye before him was definitely Ye Fan! Since this was the case, then, given Ye Fans skills, he must be extremely clear about Xia Jiangyuans identity, background, and his prestige in the Fang Family. Oh! Is that so? A glint flashed in Ye Fans eyes. This Xia Jiangyuan was indeed bold, so the decision he made overnight last night was a Subterfuge Substitute plan? If Fang Shiao insisted on seeking revenge, there would only be one outcome, and that was to lead the Fang Family to total annihilation! With Ye Fans capabilities, even the combination of the Scorching Sun Emissary and the Evil Martial Artist was easily taken down by Ye Fan. Afterward, the Dragon Vein awakened once more, and his strength broke through the limits of the Secular World, reaching above the Divinity Transformation Stage Fifth Grade... How could a mere Ancient Martial Family do anything to Ye Fan? Im very displeased with the people from the Fang Family! So how about now I let you behead him? Ye Fan narrowed his eyes as he glanced at Fang Chao beside him, a wicked gleam appearing in his eyes. Ah? Although Xia Jiangyuan had lived for over a hundred years and cultivated to the Martial Saint Realm, seeing countless storms in his life. Before coming here, he was prepared for numerous possibilities, but he was instantly bewildered upon hearing Ye Fans words. To have him kill Fang Chao... That wasnt within his expectations at all. Damn it! Fang Chao was the candidate Xia Jiangyuan selected to take charge of the Fang Family. If Fang Chao were to be killed, whom would he support in the Fang Familys future? Was Xia Jiangyuan supposed to manage the Fang Family himself? While Xia Jiangyuan indeed had the ability and strength to do so, the problem was, he wasnt surnamed Fang. Managing the entire Fang Family didnt seem legitimate at all. But Xia Jiangyuan also knew that this was a test from Ye Fan. If he really wanted to pledge loyalty to Ye Fan, he would have to pass this test. Sigh! Let him be killed then! At worst, if Fang Chao died, he would just have to select another from the disciples of the Fang Family! The representatives of the onlooking families, including the core members of the Ling Family, were also shocked. Was this play too explosive? What was Young Master Fan playing at? A promising situation had presented itself, someone had come to pledge loyalty instead of seeking revenge, and yet he intended to kill their spokesperson and heir-apparent? Was he giving them no way out at all, truly unafraid that they would fight like cornered dogs? Everyone held their breath, keenly watching the scene, eager to see how these Martial Arts Experts from the Fang Family would handle the current situation. To kill or not to kill? While Xia Jiangyuan was still hesitating, Fang Chao had already begun to take action. If my life can exchange for Young Master Fans forgiveness towards the Fang Family, then my life belongs to Young Master Fan! Fang Chao responded, pulling a Battle Saber from a Golden Armored Warrior beside him without any hesitation, and fiercely plunged it towards his own heart! Ah... Fang Chao... Fang Chaos father, Fang Shixun, witnessed this scene and was instantly panicked, screaming in an attempt to stop it, but it was already too late! The audience was also stunned at Fang Chaos action! This future decision-maker of the Fang Family was also quite fierce, not even requiring Ye Fan to make a move, directly offering up his own life? Chapter 811 - 811 811 Won the Bet but Sort of Dazed ?Chapter 811: Chapter 811: Won the Bet, but Sort of Dazed! Chapter 811: Chapter 811: Won the Bet, but Sort of Dazed! Little did they know that Fang Chao was gambling too! He was betting that Ye Fan was merely testing the Fang Family and wouldnt actually take his life. So rather than making Old Xia feel obliged to take action, it was better to take the initiative himself. Since learning about Old Xias plan to lead everyone to offer their allegiances last night, Fang Chao had been studying Ye Fan. Based on past experiences, Ye Fan was quite kind-hearted towards his friends or ordinary people who were not enemies. Fang Chao decided to cling tightly to Ye Fans proverbial coattails.When Ye Fan appeared, from his attitude towards everyone... as well as various expressions of Ye Fan, Fang Chao deduced that in fact, Ye Fan did not wish for the Fang Family to die by his hand! When he asked if they could represent the Fang Family... all of this indicated that Ye Fan was merely testing them and did not truly intend to claim their lives. If he lost the bet, and if Ye Fan truly wanted their lives, whether he took action or not, death was inevitable, only a matter of sooner or later. But if he won the bet, then at least he would have caught Ye Fans attention, and Ye Fan would at least think more highly of him. Fang Chaos psychological gambit was extremely accurate! Whir! Fang Chaos Martial Emperor Level strength stirred up a fierce fluctuation in the air, and the chillingly gleaming battle saber had already pierced his clothes and was about to truly penetrate his heart. However, Ye Fan stood still, without any intention of taking action? Could it be that he was about to lose the bet? Xia Jiangyuan, as well as Fang Shixun, turned their worried faces towards Fang Chao, both furrowing their brows deeply. The representatives from those families around, including the bodyguards from the Ling Family, didnt dare blink, all thinking that Ye Fan would make a move! Thud! However, the outcome was completely unexpected by Ye Fan. The scene that everyone was expecting did not happen. Ye Fan stood still, never moving from beginning to end. Fang Chaos battle saber ultimately still pierced into his own heart, making a crisp sound. Such a sound was the epitome of despair! Was he about to die? Sigh! In the end, the Fang Family had still made a wrong move. If they had known Ye Fan wasnt dead, why did the Fang Family have to get involved in Prince Jins affairs? At least they could have waited until the dust settled between Prince Jin and Ye Fan before taking action. Young Chao! Fang Shixun cried out in shock, not daring to open his eyes to see. Xia Jiangyuan also felt his Martial Breath fluctuate intensely, his heart turning cold. At first, when Fang Chao was about to commit suicide, Xia Jiangyuan was stunned for a moment. But in just an instant, Xia Jiangyuan understood Fang Chaos intention. But looking at the current outcome, it was very clear that Fang Chao had lost the bet. Since Ye Fan did not take action to save him, it meant that Ye Fan had no intention of accepting them... that meant everyone at the scene would have to die. His plan to lead the core resources of the Fang Family to pledge allegiance had also failed. Sigh! Despite knowing that his combat power was no match for Ye Fan, Xia Jiangyuan still planned to make a desperate attempt. Hiss! The scene fell silent, all waiting for the final outcome. Drip, drop! Drip, drop! Three seconds passed quickly, and Fang Chao suddenly opened his eyes, looking at his chest with confusion. Something was not right; his battle saber had pierced his heart, so why didnt he feel any pain? Moreover, there seemed to be no blood flowing from his chest? What was going on? Fang Chao looked down at his chest with curiosity and then witnessed a bizarre scene. The position where Fang Chaos chest should have been was surreally displaced by a foot, his entire body forming a crescent shape, neatly avoiding the stab of the battle saber. And in the part of the semi-circular body that had been hollowed out, there was a square stone about one foot in dimension embedded in it, with a battle saber stabbed into the stoneit was precisely the battle saber that Fang Chao had just thrust towards his own chest. So, the pfft sound just now was not the sound of being stabbed towards his own chest, but the sound of the saber stabbing into the stone? Oh crap! Fang Chao was about to explode! Fang Chao had been closely observing Ye Fans movements when he made his move just now. Fang Chao, with his martial emperor level strength in the secular world, was considered a top-notch expert. Even if not a match for Ye Fan, he should have at least sensed a bit of martial breath fluctuation, right? But from then until now, Fang Chao had not sensed any qi force fluctuation, nor had he seen Ye Fan make any movements. Yet, his body had strangely deformed, and his chest had been replaced by a stone... How did Ye Fan do this? Was it that terrifying? Fang Chaos pupils contracted violently, his eyes filled with disbelief as he looked at Ye Fan! Whoosh! At this moment, the crowd of onlookers around them also saw clearly what was happening. A stone had suddenly appeared on Fang Chaos chest? Although everyone didnt know what had just happened, they were certain that such a feat was definitely not done by Fang Chao himself! And with Fang Chaos martial emperor level of power, if he had acted, everyone should have felt it. But, since no one felt anything, the only possibility was that Ye Fan had indeed made a move to save someone! Fang Chao had won the bet! The representatives of the families watching all couldnt help but sigh in amazement. Sigh! Another family is on the rise! This Fang Chao, really is ruthless, much more decisive than Fang Chengshan was! Looks like the Fang Family is in for a change of skies! While everyone was still sighing, Ye Fan spoke indifferently, Young Master Fang, quite brave of you! Have you ever thought that if I hadnt made a move to save you, you would have truly stabbed yourself to death? Wouldnt you feel wronged? As he spoke, Ye Fan flicked his wrist, and a wave of invisible telekinesis, like a spring breeze sweeping away rain, brushed over Fang Chaos chest. The next instant, Fang Chaos body returned to normal, and that piece of stone instantly crumbled into powder, dispersing with the wind. Hiss! Such a technique, without any hint of martial arts qi fluctuation, once again caused a stir among the gathered crowd. Many family representatives had attended the Hua Familys business banquet the night before. Everyone was clear about Fan Yes performance at the banquet. Even then, when Ye Fan made his move, they could catch a glimpse of the tail end of the martial arts qi. They could affirm that Fan Yes strength was only at the martial saint stage at most. Could it be that in a single night, Fan Yes power had been enhanced? They could not even catch a glimpse of his shadow now? Whew! Fang Chao let out a long sigh of relief, feeling very pleased at the moment, Young Master Fan, if you really had not made a move, then for sure all of us from the Fang Family would have been annihilated, and I would still face death! Its just a matter of dying sooner or later... But by taking action myself, at least I showed my sincerity... Thank you for your magnanimity, Young Master Fan, in forgiving my small contrivance! From now on, no matter when and where, I, Fang Chao, will definitely lead the Fang Family to serve under you, Young Master Fan! Fang Chao bowed respectfully to Ye Fan, his face full of sincerity! Xia Jiangyuan and Fang Shixun next to him also breathed long sighs of relief. That scared the hell out of me! Had Fang Chao finally made the right bet? However, the next words from Ye Fan once again tensed up the atmosphere, So! Are you all determined not to seek revenge for Fang Chengshan? Ah? Young Master Fan, seeking revenge is absolutely out of the question! We came here not with thoughts of vengeance but to join Young Master Fan! Xia Jiangyuan hurriedly denied, fearing that Ye Fan would become displeased and extinguish them all. No! You must seek revenge... and moreover, you have to kill me... These words were only audible to Fang Chao, Fang Shixun, and Xia Jiangyuan, but the content of the speech shocked them to their core... Chapter 812 - 812 812 Indeed a Good Strategy ?Chapter 812: Chapter 812: Indeed a Good Strategy! Chapter 812: Chapter 812: Indeed a Good Strategy! What does Ye Fan mean by this? Must he seek revenge, and must he also kill him? Is this some kind of international joke? The strength Ye Fan has exhibited has already surpassed that of the Martial Saint Peak, and even formidable figures like the Wu Family Ancestor and the Yan Family Ancestor are no match for Ye Fan. Could the remaining members of the Fang Family possibly be his opponents? That... Young Master Ye, if you want to kill us, you can just say it! Theres no need to go through all this trouble! Fang Shixun, Fang Chaos father, was a bit slower to understand what Ye Fan actually meant. So, he simply gave up and began to accept his fate! After all, dead is dead, so it might as well happen sooner! However, next to him, Xia Jiangyuan and Fang Chao, after hearing Ye Fans words, had thoughts of their own, Young Master Fan, how can we cooperate with you? A glint of understanding flashed in Fang Chaos eyes, seeming to grasp the underlying principle even faster than Xia Jiangyuan. Was Young Master Ye planning another escape tactic like the cicada shedding its skin? Using the Fang Familys desire for revenge, at the right moment, kill Fan Ye... Let Fan Ye disappear, and create another fake death event like the explosion in the Northwest! The final result would be the disappearance of Fan Ye in the Capital, while Ye Fan in the Northwest would come back to life once again! A plot within a plot! A scheme within a scheme! True and false, false and true! Ye Fans series of cunning moves might even confuse his friends and brothers, not knowing which is real and which is false, whether Ye Fan is dead or alive! If Fang Chaos guess is correct, Fan Ye would definitely stir up a storm in the Capital in the coming days, and those under Prince Jin would certainly suffer. As for when Prince Jin begins his investigation later... well, sorry, all this chaos was Fan Yes doing; what does it have to do with Ye Fan? By the time the truth surfaced, Ye Fan would have already completed all of his arrangements! When the ultimate battle arrives, any move by Prince Jin would be meaningless! It might even trap Prince Jin to death! Indeed, a brilliant strategy! What a cunning plan! Damn! Whoever opposes Young Master Ye really has terrible luck! Although Xia Jiangyuan was a bit slow, after Fang Chao spoke, he also roughly understood what Ye Fan meant. Ye Fan completely ignored what Fang Shixun said, keenly observing the changes in Fang Chaos expression, understanding that Fang Chao had almost figured out his plan. Interesting! This Fang Chao of the Ancient Martial Fang Family, clearly has a much sharper mind than Fang Chengshan! In some strategies, he is up to par with his iron brother, Guo Li. If Fang Chao performs well, he could indeed serve as an assistant to Guo Li, which wouldnt be bad! Since you have thought of surrendering, you must have guessed my identity... Yes, I am Ye Fan! While speaking, Ye Fan quickly revealed his true face to the three. Although Xia Jiangyuan and the others had already guessed Ye Fans identity, they were still shocked to actually see Ye Fans true face, their pupils dilating in astonishment! Damn! It really was Ye Fan! From the Northwest, where Ye Fan was bombed to death, after so much investigation by various powersincluding the Secular World, the Ancient Martial World, and those Hidden Familiesno flaws were exposed? How exactly did Young Master Ye manage to do that? You surrender, I accept! But you still need to cooperate with me in putting on a show. Three days later... the more crowded the place, the better, plan an assassination event aimed at me! At that time, killing me... will make your Fang Family famous in the world! Furthermore, when Fan Ye is killed, he will truly be dead, understand? Ye Fan quickly repeated his action plan, and Fang Shixun finally understood, Young Master Ye, so you were... Fang Shixun instinctively almost exclaimed in amazement! Bang! Without any hesitation, Xia Jiangyuan released a burst of Qi Force from his hand, knocking Fang Shixun unconscious immediately, Young Master Fan, sorry about this! This guy is a bit of an idiot... Actually, Xia Jiangyuan couldnt understand how such a dumb person as Fang Shixun could produce such an excellent and smart son. If it were just judged on Fang Shixuns intelligence, Xia Jiangyuan would never choose Fang Chao to support. Young Master Fan, I understand what you mean! But now, with this situation... what should we do? Fang Chao looked at the situation in front of him, with the Fang Family kneeling all over the ground, pleading to surrender. Ye Fan had also stepped in to save him. Was Ye Fan going to accept or not? If he accepted, then the people of the Fang Family would be under Ye Fans power. How could they afford to act against Ye Fan? If he didnt accept, with Ye Fans strength, he could kill everyone on the spot. If he didnt act, wouldnt that be too fake? The scope needs to be broadened! Ye Fan smirked sinisterly, I accept you, and if you rebel and act again, wouldnt that make it rather twisted? With one sentence, Fang Chao was instantly enlightened! Good! I understand now! Ye Fan looked at Fang Chao with satisfaction. This Fang Chao truly had a useful mind, almost up to the level of Guo Lis speculations about him. Xia Jiangyuan glanced at Fang Chao, then at the unconscious Fang Shixun, worried about the complications with Fang Shiao back in the Ancient Martial World. Although Xia Jiangyuan had made arrangements with his family, the Elders Council was keeping an eye on Fang Shiao, and if there was any excessive action, the Elders would directly move against Fang Shiao. But the key issue was, since Fang Shiao was the Family Head, if an internal turmoil occurred within the family, it would still look bad when spoken of externally. Ye Fan observed Xia Jiangyuans expression and guessed what he was worried about. Old Xia, you dont need to worry about the matters of the Ancient Martial Fang Family! Fang Shiao... haha, if nothing unexpected happens, he is already on the verge of death! If you want him to die faster, just keep your people away from the Fang Family... Huh? What situation? Ye Fans words left Xia Jiangyuan and Fang Chao somewhat baffled! What did Ye Fan mean? Ye Fan had a deep relationship with the Ancient Martial Nangong Family, this Xia Jiangyuan and the others naturally knew. But now the Nangong Family were themselves integrating the Ancient Martial Alliance, fighting against the smaller alliance families. They couldnt spare the capacity to deal with the Fang Family; moreover, after Nangong Aoyues father was injured, there was no strong figure to deter Fang Shiao! Xia Jiangyuan was still puzzled when suddenly his phone rangit was a call from the Ancient Martial Fang Family side, Old Xia, its bad! From the Ancient Martial Ye Family, Elder Ye Zhong has come to attack... Hes about to attack the Fang Family to seek revenge from the Patriarch Fang. What should we do? The Ancient Martial Ye Family? Elder Ye Zhong, seeking revenge from Fang Shiao? Xia Jiangyuan carefully pondered over this sentence and was instantly shocked... Right, the Ancient Martial Ye Family? Could it be related to the Ye Family in the Secular World? Hisss! Ye Fan really had a brilliant strategy, even able to mobilize the Ancient Martial Ye Family. This time clinging to a strong ally was really the right move... Chapter 813 - 813 813 Im Here to Take Your Life ?Chapter 813: Chapter 813: Im Here to Take Your Life! Chapter 813: Chapter 813: Im Here to Take Your Life! Idiot! Do you even need to ask? Of course, you should... take your people and leave the Fang Family immediately, he said. Just say your grandma passed away and you need to go back for the memorial service... Understand? A sly smile emerged at the corner of Xia Jiangyuans mouth! This move by Ye Fan was well played! Without having to say a word himself, Ye Fan had solved Xia Jiangyuans biggest problem. Once Fang Shiao died, the entire Fang Family would naturally fall under the control of Fang Chao. There would no longer be any voices within the Fang Family calling for action against Ye Fan, and only then could the Fang Family truly continue. Ah... My grandma... Ah, yes, yes, yes... I need to go back for the memorial service for my grandma. Everyone, follow my command, were heading back immediately... On the side of the Ancient Martial Fang Family, the remaining strong fighters of the Fang Family saw Ye Zhong coming to kill them but instantly retreated like a receding tide! Fang Family Patriarch Fang Shiao was initially very calm, thinking that with so many Martial Emperor Strong fighters, defending against Ye Zhong wouldnt be a problem! But the situation was not as he had imagined. Within moments, not only did all the Elders at the Martial Emperor Peak leave, but the elite guards of the Fang Family also withdrew. Inside the Fang Family headquarters, Fang Shiao and a few core subordinates remained in the residence, unaware that they had become fish caught in a trap! Patriarch, something seems off. Why has it suddenly become so quiet in the mansion? Its unnaturally silent. Just now, the report from outside said someone was looking for trouble with the Fang Family. Why has it suddenly gone quiet? In the study, a loyal subordinate of Fang Shiao reported with doubt, Patriarch, Old Xia is not at home right now; shall we hide somewhere else for now? Fang Shiao simply smiled and said, Whats the panic? Hmph! Dont we still have five or six other Elder Strong fighters at home? Although theyre not Martial Saint Experts, theyre at least at the strength of the Martial Emperor Peak... Those rogues who want to harass the Fang Family can be easily taken down! Over the years, havent many tried to trouble the Fang Family? Have you seen any of them succeed? The Fang Familys rise had been rapid recently, being involved in the opposition to the Ancient Martial Alliance, so Fang Shiao was very confident about the Fang Family. Oh? The middle-aged man beside Fang Shiao responded, but he was still very uneasy, Should I go out and take a look anyway? Before Fang Shiao could speak, a blood-covered guard stumbled into the private residence gate, Patriarch... run for your life... troubles coming, the Ancient Martial Ye Family has declared war on us... the second-in-command personally led the attack and has reached our inner courtyard. Patriarch, if you dont leave now, itll be too late... Ah? The Ye Familys second-in-command has led an attack inside? Holy shit! Whats going on? Have they gone mad? The Ancient Martial Ye Family had only recently been in contact with the resistance organizations, hadnt they? According to the Ancient Martial Ye Familys previous strategy, they seemed to be tracking something. In the secular world, families with global influence that had originated from the Ancient Martial Ye Familys bloodline had been completely wiped out. The Ancient Martial Ye Familys earlier plan was to wipe out the Ye Family of Great Xia as well. Thinking about it that way, the Fang Family should be allies with them, so why would Ye Zhong come looking for revenge against the Fang Family? Fang Shiaos eyelids twitched madly, and he could no longer care about his image. He called out to his personal bodyguards, Go! Immediately retreat through the back door... Retreat to a safe place, and then wait for Old Xia and Fang Chao to come back! Once they kill Fan Ye in the Capital, our Ancient Martial Fang Family will rise high on the tide... Even at this moment, Fang Shiao couldnt understand why Xia Jiangyuan insisted on Fang Chao taking the Golden Armored Warriors of the Fang Family. He was still hoping for Xia Jiangyuan and Fang Chao to come back and save him, not realizing that it was precisely Xia Jiangyuan and others who were stabbing him in the back. Patriarch, what about the Lady... should we call her... The middle-aged man was guiding Fang Shiao to retreat quickly from the study while reminding him. Call her my ass! At a time like this, if youre not afraid of death, then go call her. Hmph, like telling a hen to lay an egg! Fang Shiao was filled with resentment towards his wife, hating her for not giving him more sons, which led to the situation where, after Fang Chengshans death, his lineage had no successor. Oh! The middle-aged man responded and dared not say another word. He activated his Qi Force and guarded Fang Shiao as they made their hasty retreat from the study, planning to escape from the back door of the Fang Family Mansion. But just as they emerged from the studys entrance, a shadow dashed out from a private residence gate, and a surge of wild Martial Arts Qi burst forth, instantly crushing the Martial Venerable Realm guards around Fang Shiao into dust. Buzz! The powerful Qi Force Fluctuation enveloped the entire courtyard, making the air itself seem to suffocate and solidify. Fang Shiao and the middle-aged man Steward beside him tried to step forward, but their legs felt as if they were filled with lead, making it excruciatingly difficult... Ye Zhong? Patriarch Ye... why have you come to the Fang Family? What do you intend to do? Fang Shiao looked at Ye Zhong with a face full of panic. The battle saber in Ye Zhongs hand flickered with cold light, the tip still dripping fresh blood, giving anyone the chills. Ye Zhong gave a cold smile, Im here... of course, for Patriarch Fangs life! Ah? Patriarch Ye, our Fang Family hasnt offended your Ancient Martial Ye Family, on what grounds do you seek revenge? Even if I am to die, at least let me understand the reason, right? Fang Shiao truly couldnt figure out why the Ancient Martial Ye Family suddenly wanted to take action against him. The corner of Ye Zhongs mouth twitched as he spoke solemnly, Patriarch Fang, indeed, you have not offended the Ancient Martial Ye Family! However, unfortunately for you, you have offended the master of the Secular World... Ye Fan... Boom! Hearing Ye Zhongs words, Fang Shiao and his subordinates were struck as if by a bolt from the blue, Ye Fan? The Secular World... but wasnt he dead? Has the Ancient Martial Ye Family really turned to Ye Fan... you... Fang Shiaos mind was in chaos, unable to figure out what was happening in a short time! The Ancient Martial Ye Family had turned to Ye Fan of the Secular World; could it be that Ye Fans death in the Northwest direction of the Secular World was part of a conspiracy? Fang Shiao had just touched on the key point when Ye Zhong continued to speak, Thats right! How could my master possibly be dead? Hes merely changed his name, and now he goes by Fan Ye... and as for your familys Xia Jiangyuan and Fang Chao, right now, they are kneeling before my master... A fatal blow, both physically and emotionally! As Ye Zhong spoke, he opened his phone, and the screen displayed an image of Xia Jiangyuan and Fang Chao respectfully kneeling before Fan Ye, Xia Jiangyuan going to the Secular World wasnt to seek revenge. He went to surrender to my master! And you... its time to roll off the seat of Family Head, for the Fang Family is about to change... Splurt! Hearing Ye Zhongs words, Fang Shiao, absolutely furious, couldnt contain himself and spewed out a mouthful of dark blood! He had been played for a fool... Chapter 814 - 814 814 The Process is Thrilling The Result is ?Chapter 814: Chapter 814: The Process is Thrilling! The Result is Fine! Chapter 814: Chapter 814: The Process is Thrilling! The Result is Fine! Family Head! The middle-aged steward standing beside Fang Shiao exuded despair as he supported Fang Shiao, Family Head, what do we do now? Damn it! Regrettable! On Fang Shiaos side, there had been so many supporters, but following Xia Jiangyuans decision last night, none of them had given it further thought. Xia Jiangyuan had pulled away so many of the Fang Familys main forces, leaving the family vulnerable, and then the Ancient Martial Ye Family took the opportunity to attack. The family should have had several Elders for defense! Yes, the Elders! Someone, where are the people from the Fang Family Elders Council? Come over and support us immediately! Although Fang Shiao had guessed the truth, he still couldnt help but bellow several times towards the outside of the courtyard. Dont waste your efforts. The Great Elder has passed away and has gone back for the ritual mourning! The Second Elders sow has given birth... hes also left... Apart from your main house, the Fang Family has no one left... To be precise, from the main house, only the Family Head should be left now... Ye Zhong gave a cold smile, Its time for you to hit the road! As the words fell, without any hesitation, Ye Zhongs battle saber drew an arc in the air, slashing toward Fang Shiao. With Ye Fans help, Ye Zhongs strength had already broken through to the Martial Saint Realm, several realms above Fang Shiao, the overwhelming Martial Arts Qi knocked Fang Shiao back, making it impossible for him to withstand. However, by instinct, Fang Shiao still stimulated his Martial Arts Qi, set up several layers of Martial Arts Gang Qi, and swung his battle saber attempting to block! Crack! Crack! Boom! Boom! Ye Zhongs powerful Martial Arts Qi struck with force, easily shattering the Gang Qi. The battle saber too, shattered upon impact... followed by Fang Shiaos chest, his body... It exploded into fragments! Ye Zhong still felt uneasy; he ran his Martial Arts Qi again, blasting those fragments into nothingness. He released his powerful perception, checking to ensure all those from the Fang Family who were loyal to Fang Shiao were annihilated. Only then did he pick up his phone to send a message, The task is complete! Come out and clean up. Theres nothing for you guys to do here! Its just that Fang Shiao took my woman, so today, I came to seek justice! Ye Zhong roared towards the Fang Family Mansion, his voice echoing throughout. Those from the Fang Family who hadnt managed to evacuate were still shivering with fear, thinking that Ye Zhong would take their lives. But it seemed Ye Zhong didnt intend to take their lives? He was telling them it was all because Fang Shiao took Ye Zhongs woman? I dont believe you for a second! Fang Shiao took Ye Zhongs woman? What a joke, Ye Zhong is old, does he still need a woman? Moreover, the Ancient Martial Ye Family would not be inferior to the Fang Family! But no matter what, even if the reason was poor, it was still an excuse, a reason. At least, that was the reason that spread in the Ancient Martial World! A once feared leader of the Fang Family, the Fang Family Head Fang Shiao had perished, his son Fang Cheng Shan had already died in the secular world... The main house of the Fang Family was completely wiped out, the Fang Family had completely changed hands! ... Back in the Capital, just as Xia Jiangyuan and others had just stood up, news from the Ancient Martial Fang Family arrived, Old Xia, Young Master Fang, the Second-in-Command of the Ye Family said the Family Head stole his woman, then killed all the people on the Family Heads side, but strangely didnt lay a finger on anyone else... Now the Fang Family is headless, Old Xia, what should we do? Xia Jiangyuan, shocked, glanced at Ye Fan, feeling an immense wave of shock inside. This Ye Fan, while in the Capital, could actually control matters in the Ancient Martial Worldits too terrifying! What should those other organizations that want to oppose the Ancient Martial Alliance do against Ye Fan? If the Ancient Martial Nangong Family has the support of Ye Fan, wont they sweep away everything? Sigh! Pass on my order immediately; declare Fang Chao as the successor and the new Family Head. This afternoon, well hold a press conference to announce it! Xia Jiangyuan heaved a sigh of relief inside. Although the whole process was thrilling, the final outcome reached his expectations. After this incident, the Fang Family had completely broken away from Prince Ye Jins control, thus clinging onto Ye Fans powerful support... The Fang Family had successfully undergone a change of power. Young Master Fan, this is a token of appreciation from our Fang Family. Please accept it! As Xia Jiangyuan spoke, he signaled to his subordinates behind. Then, disciples of the Fang Family carried over hundreds of huge boxes in front of Ye Fan, Young Master Fan, these are some elixir pills, medicinal materials, and some high-level Martial Arts Techniques from the Ancient Martial World... The fluctuating aura of the elixir pills inside those boxes made the representatives from the families gathered around go wide-eyed with desire! Is this the foundation of an Ancient Martial Family? Those elixir pills, Martial Arts Techniquesif any were given to a family in the Secular World, they could become a super top-tier family, at least breaking into the top ten in Great Xia with no problem! Xia Jiangyuan gave a brief introduction, although these things really didnt matter to Ye Fan now! Because Ye Fan had obtained the Space Ring from the headquarters base of the Evil Cultinside were treasures and wealth accumulated over tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of years. The combined treasures of the entire Secular World, Ancient Martial World, and Immortal Domain probably wouldnt amount to as much. However, these were nothing to Ye Fan, but to the families in the Secular World, they were super treasures! Before Ye Fan could respond, there was a sudden commotion at the entrance. Ling Yanqiu arrived with several Ling Family bodyguards, her eyes filled with shyness and her face blushing as she looked at Ye Fan. Wife... your timing is perfect! All these items can go to the Ling Family. Youre in charge of distributing them, with the goal of quickly training a batch of Martial Arts Experts... Ye Fan went over and wrapped his arm around Ling Yanqius slim waist, pointing at the elixir pills emitting a rich aura. Ah? Fan... Young Master Fan, all these are for the Ling Family? Being from a wealthy and powerful family in the Capital, Ling Yanqiu had already been through many ups and downs! But having only average Martial Arts Talent, she had never seen such a vast number of medicinal materials, elixir pills, and Martial Arts Techniques, and was completely shocked. There were more than a hundred boxes! With these elixir pills and techniques, who knew how far the Ling Family would develop? Of course! Ye Fan smiled warmly. Before he could go on, another group rushed from behind the crowd and, with a swoosh, knelt down before Ye Fan and Ling Yanqiu, The entire Huo Family of Harbor City, kneels before Young Master Fan, to apologize to Young Master Fan and Miss Ling! We request forgiveness! Whoosh! As the Huo Family members knelt down, another group of bodyguards carried several dozen boxes and placed them in front of the Ling Mansion. The Huo Family from Harbor City, after observing for a day and receiving news that the Wu Family and Yan Family had been eradicated and the Mu Family had surrendered, could no longer sit still. In the end, they decided to openly pledge allegiance to Young Master Fan... Hiss! All the family representatives at the scene were stunned! The Huo Family from Harbor City was also presenting its submission? This was a bit ruthless! Chapter 815 - 815 815 Two Super Backers Who Dares to Provoke ?Chapter 815: Chapter 815: Two Super Backers, Who Dares to Provoke the Ling Family? Chapter 815: Chapter 815: Two Super Backers, Who Dares to Provoke the Ling Family? Leading the way was Old Master Huo, accompanied by the current head of the Huo Family, Huo Kai, followed by a large number of the Huo Familys core disciples! After the third-generation heir of the Huo Family, Huo Jie, and the steward, Huo Liancheng, were taken away by the Town Martial Hall, the Huo Family mobilized all their resources in an attempt to rescue them, but to no avail... Even with the use of some of the connections from Prince Jins side, they couldnt find any news of Huo Jie. The thing was, all of the Huo Familys routes out of Harbor City had been thoroughly sealed off. In such a situation, Old Master Huo realized that Fan Yes tactics had completely surpassed those of Prince Jin. If the Huo Family continued to pledge loyalty to Prince Jin, they would be utterly doomed. After much contemplation, Old Master Huo, leading the Huo Family disciples himself, came to offer gifts and apologize! Ah? Ling Yanqiu was stunned to see the elder patriarch of the Huo Family from Harbor City kneeling before her, her jaw nearly dropping in shock. It was true that the Ling Family was a supreme family in the Capital, but the Huo Familys status in Harbor City was much more formidable than that of the Ling Family. Moreover, the Huo Family was based in Harbor City, which had numerous connections with Europa and Beautiful State, their influence in some aspects being much stronger than that of the Ling Family. Yesterday, after Fan Ye had dealt with Ling Bo, Huo Jie, and others, Ling Yanqiu had been quite worried, thinking the Huo Family would retaliate fiercely... But in the end, the Huo Family had yet to even pass gas. Ye Fan merely glanced coldly at the members of the Huo Family and said coldly, Now you come to apologize, huh? Hmph! What took you so long... Just kneel there for now... With the powerful individuals from families like the Ancient Martial Fang Family, Ye Fan was willing to exchange a few more words. But these supreme families from the secular world, like the Huo Family, Ye Fan didnt even want to bother with them. They simply werent qualified... Whoo! However, upon hearing Ye Fans words, not only did Old Master Huo and the others feel no anger, but they also let out a long sigh of relief. For the Huo Family, this was already the best possible outcome. So many core disciples of the Huo Family came to the front door of the Ling Family, and Ye Fan did not simply eliminate them... To the Huo Family, this was already extremely fortunate. Not being killed meant that the Huo Family had made the right move, at least they wouldnt be wiped out like the Wu Family and Yan Family. As for what came next, as long as they were sincerely submissive, there would always be a chance to continue clinging to survival. Yes! Old Master Huo, leading the Huo Family members, replied sincerely with one voice, all prostrating on the ground, not daring to utter another word! Hiss! The representatives of the strong families surrounding them couldnt help but inhale sharply upon witnessing this scene. Even the Huo Family, which once dominated Great Xia, was now subdued by this Fan Ye? Sigh! Honey, have someone move these gifts inside! Ye Fan called out to Ling Yanqiu, Handle these family matters at home, I need to step out for a while! Among the names provided by Zhang Yu, there were five old ancestors who had received orders from Prince Jin! Among them, the Mu Family, Yan Family, and Wu Family had already been dealt with. But there were other families, the Cao and Gong families, the two main direct lineage families of Prince Jin, who, surprisingly, did not take action last night. Ye Fan, having assumed the identity of Fan Ye, if they did not come to find Fan Ye, then Fan Ye would have to take the initiative to seek them out. Especially the Cao Family, which controls the strongest intelligence system under Prince Jin. Taking down the Cao Family would be tantamount to blinding Prince Jin... If Prince Jin wants to gather intelligence later, itll be troublesome... Ah? Okay... but... Ling Yan Qiu, although a billionaire beauty president, is decisive in handling other affairs, but when faced with these ancient martial families, the supreme families of the secular world, Ling Yan Qiu felt somewhat apprehensive for a moment. She originally wanted to say more, but Ye Fan had already flashed away from the scene! Clearly, Ye Fan did this on purpose to give Ling Yan Qiu an opportunity to establish her authority. Old Xia, Young Master Fang... Old Master Huo, if you dont mind, please come to my humble abode for a cup of tea before you go! As for other families who wish to cooperate, please send one representative from each family to the Ling Family... Our Ling Family welcomes you as guests, and as for cooperation, please submit the relevant materials to the Lingshi Group Company according to the requirements... As soon as Ye Fan left, Ling Yanqiu immediately reverted to her cool and high-powered president demeanor and quickly arranged everything in an orderly fashion! This is very good! Well then, President Ling, we will take you up on your hospitality! Xia Jiangyuans eyes shone with a glint as he continued loudly, From now on, should Miss Ling need anything, just say the word and our Fang Family will spare no effort or expense to eliminate all those who oppose the Ling Family! Xia Jiangyuan was not foolish; Ye Fan had left but deliberately left them behind. The meaning was naturally very clear: it was to bind the Fang Family and Ling Family together. From then on, the Ling Family in the Capital had already gained the support of the Ancient Martial Hua and Fang Families, two of the supreme families. Looking over the whole of Great Xia, how many dared to cross the Ling Family? Please! ... The Cao Family of the Capital is a very low-profile family! Although the Cao Family usually keeps a low profile, in reality, the Cao Family controls nearly all the secrets of the Capital Families... As the eyes of Prince Jin, they are constantly in control of the movements of those families in the Capital, providing a basis for Prince Jins decision-making. At this moment in the Cao Family hall, the Family Head Cao Yuan and the patriarch Cao Shang were both seated, gathering with the members of the Cao Family to discuss and decide. Everyone, the situation on the big screen is very clear to all of us! The Wu and Yan Families have been destroyed, and the Ancient Martial Fang Family has come to submit to Fan Ye... The Huo Family has done the same... What should our Cao Family do? Please express your opinions? Family Head Cao Yuan swept his gaze over the people below with some helplessness! Over the past few years, thanks to their allegiance to Prince Jin, the Cao Family developed very smoothly. The family patriarch became a strong Martial Saint Realm fighter, and Cao Yuan himself was at the Martial Emperor Peak Realm, coupled with several other Martial Emperor Strong fighters nurtured by the family, the Cao Family in the Capital had already become a super powerful force. Supporting Prince Jin in secret usurpation of the country would mean, in the end, a position second only to one, above tens of thousands. But now, in just a few days time, Cao Yuan suddenly found that seemingly Martial Emperor Strong fighters were actually not valued at all... Damn it, even strong fighters at the Martial Saint Realm were snuffed out like candles in front of Fan Ye! After Ye Fan was confirmed dead yesterday, the Cao Family was initially very happy, thinking that Prince Jins side had finally collapsed, especially since Ye Fans subordinate forces, like Wang Fugui and Guo Li, began to submit to Prince Jin, they were even more relieved! But what they didnt expect was that after Ye Fan fell, another Fan Ye emerged! And he seemed to be even more ferocious than Ye Fan, having killed those elders, so whats even the point of playing this game? Whoosh! The core disciples below all turned their gaze towards the old patriarch Cao Shang! Cao Shang frowned and spoke coldly, Why are you looking at me? My opinion is very clear, if you want to die, go ahead, but I definitely wont be going to my death... Hmph... Chapter 816 - 816 816 Wheres Your Pride No More Moral ?Chapter 816: Chapter 816: Wheres Your Pride? No More Moral Integrity? Chapter 816: Chapter 816: Wheres Your Pride? No More Moral Integrity? He had practiced for over a hundred years! It was not easy to cultivate to the strength of the Martial Saint Realm, but to seek out Fan Ye and fight to the death? Just like the Wu Family Ancestor, to be erased? What was he really after? Originally, after receiving Prince Jins order yesterday, Cao Shang was somewhat tempted. After all, the conditions offered by Prince Jin were very generous; he even planned to introduce these ancestors to the bigwigs of the Soul Hall behind him, perhaps gaining some legacy of the Soul Hall to further improve his strength. But because Cao Shang was in closed-door cultivation last night at a critical step, he was delayed by two hours. By the time Cao Shang finished, and he wanted to look for Fan Ye, he had already received the message that the Wu Family Ancestor had been killed at a banquet of the Hua Family... Mu Family Ancestor had submitted to Fan Ye, the upper echelons of the Black Clothes Society were annihilated at the Mu Family, Yan Family Ancestor had also been killed... After hearing this news, Cao Shang immediately shrank back in shock! Although not everything was done by Fan Ye himself, when combining all these messages, each incident was related to Fan Ye somehow. With Fan Ye being so powerful and having such terrifying backers, who would provoke Fan Ye and not seek death? So elder, are you suggesting that we should submit to Fan Ye? But if we submit to Fan Ye, how would we explain ourselves to Prince Jin? Yes! Although Prince Jin is temporarily in retreat, we heard that Prince Jin has already received the legacy from the bigwigs of the Soul Hall, and his strength might have reached the Martial Saint Peak... afraid that Fan Ye might not be a match for Prince Jin then? I think so too. Prince Jin has been managing for many years, being a core member of the royal family, his means are definitely strong! In the entire Great Xia, probably only the Ye Family can compete with Prince Jin, but isnt the Ye Family already down? Even King Cheng was embroiled in strife with Prince Jin before, and he died a terrible death, leaving behind Princess Consort Chu Lanwei, now coveted by many! In the hall, these core disciples of the Cao Family were all discussing. In fact, everyone was conflicted! They feared that after Prince Jin came out of retreat, he would seek revenge if they submitted to Fan Ye now. But if they didnt submit, how were they supposed to face Fan Ye if he came attacking? No one wanted to take this responsibility! Hearing everyones discussion, Cao Family Ancestor Cao Shang instantly scoffed, Submit? Hmph! Impossible... How could a man of my age submit to a yellow-haired boy? If you want to submit, go ahead. I will just not oppose it... Cao Shang was being slippery! Clearly, his intention was, I will not offend anyone; you all fight it out, and whoever wins in the end, I will just support them. However, as everyone was absorbed in their own conversation, they did not notice that at some point, a young man had appeared sitting on the second-floor window ledge, holding a cup of water and smiling at the scene below. That man could only be Ye Fan! The elders stance clearly dissatisfied the Cao Family disciples; everyone quarreled into a mess, but even after a long quarrel, no definitive decision was reached. Ye Fan could no longer stand watching, I say... arent you supposed to be a Supreme Family, and yet discussing such a small affair is this troublesome? Ye Fans stern shout stunned all the members of the Cao Family present! Hmm? Whose voice was that, where did the sound come from? Todays meeting was the highest level of internal family meeting of the Cao Family, the entire family was under martial law, and there were several layers of bodyguards arranged outside the venue. If someone had broken in, how could there have been no movement? All the Cao Family disciples looked around, searching for a long time, yet saw no one. Still, Cao Shang and Cao Yuan, being stronger, immediately spotted Ye Fan sitting on the second-floor window ledge from the direction of the sound. Fan Ye... I swear... Cao Shang, who was originally holding a teacup, let out an exclamation the moment he saw Ye Fan, his teacup dropping to the floor as he staggered and fell to the ground. Thud! Without any hesitation, Cao Shang immediately knelt in the direction of Ye Fan, Cao Family Ancestor Cao Shang, pays respects to Young Master Fan! I have no intention of being an enemy to Young Master Fan, please spare my life! This action was neat and decisive, flowing like running water as if rehearsed in advance. ... ??? The Cao Family core disciples present at the scene were all stunned by what they saw. What about your face? Elder Ancestor, what about your face? Who was it just now that said we would absolutely not surrender to Fan Ye? Darn it! Once the real deal shows up, you kneel faster than anyone else... isnt this utterly shameless? Its not that these core disciples of the Cao Family had any high morals... the main issue was that, by kneeling so suddenly, the Elder Ancestor made all other actions of Cao Family core disciples seem slow, making it appear as if they were lacking sincerity! Not devout enough! I, along with others, pay our respects to Young Master Fan! The Cao Family has no intention of being enemies with Young Master Fan, please spare our lives! Whoosh! Following Cao Shang, a large group of Cao Family core disciples also knelt down before Ye Fan. Only Cao Yuan and a dozen or so Cao Family core disciples beside him were somewhat at a loss for whether to laugh or cry! You... are all such spineless cowards? If it was going to be like this, then what were we even discussing before? Cao Yuan was utterly frustrated; he had called everyone together because he was uncertain. As it turned out, these people from the Cao Family all had their own agendas. Family Head, lets surrender! We are merely a family involved in intelligence, not a Martial Arts combat family... there is no way we can outfight Young Master Fan. Right! Didnt you see, Miss Hua of the Hua Family, shed rather share a man with others than give the Hua Family as a dowry to Young Master Fan? The Ancient Martial Fang Family also submitted, those Ancient Martial families couldnt outdo them, how could we be their match? Some subordinates beside Cao Yuan continued to persuade him! Cao Yuan gave a bitter smile, I know all too well, its just that this change came too abruptly... Alas... Cao Yuan looked over towards Ye Fan! At that moment, Ye Fan was somewhat surprised by the actions of the Cao Family Elder Ancestor! After all, being a combatant of the Martial Saint Realm, such an easy surrender seemed too cowardly. But precisely because of this, Ye Fan became even more cautious... surrendering too quickly was not a good thing! Whoosh! The Martial Arts Qi around Ye Fan fluctuated and he swiftly leapt down from the second-floor balcony, walking up to Cao Yuan and staring at him intensely, Family Head Cao, share your thoughts? Cao Yuans expression darkened, Young Master Fan, what thoughts could I possibly have at this point? Alas... most of our Cao Family have chosen Young Master Fan, we can only board Young Master Fans ship now, alas... Did Cao Yuan even have a choice? Not at all! From the moment Ye Fan appeared, there were no choices left! Defying Ye Fan might just mean death! Family Head Cao, dont force yourself... betraying Prince Jin could have serious consequences, you must follow your heart, understand? Ye Fan stared intensely at Cao Yuan, his face smiling but his piercing gaze causing Cao Yuans body to tremble uncontrollably. Follow my heart? My heart my ass! Dare I? Can I? Chapter 817 - 817 817 Prince Jins Core Members List Stabbed ?Chapter 817: Chapter 817: Prince Jins Core Members List! Stabbed in the Back! Chapter 817: Chapter 817: Prince Jins Core Members List! Stabbed in the Back! Rest assured, Young Master Fan, theres no reluctance at allthis is genuinely a decision guided by our hearts! The Cao Family willingly submits to Young Master Fan, and we will follow your lead unquestionably! Thud! Cao Yuan, despite his reluctance, still found himself helplessly kneeling on the ground! As the intelligence head for Prince Jin, Cao Yuan was a legitimate line within the legitimate line. To be honest, if possible, Cao Yuan really didnt want to do this, but the current situation forced his handCao Yuan had no choice! Before him, with the Wu Family Ancestor and the Yan Family as precedents, those who didnt submit were swiftly meeting their demise. Sigh! Excellent! Since youve submitted, you should show some sincerity... Come on then, hand over the detailed deployment structure of Prince Jins personnel across Great Xia, as well as the core member names! Ye Fans gaze was devilishly fixed on Cao Yuan, and once he spoke, it was a bombshell! Asking for Prince Jins deployment map was truly insane! If this list got into Ye Fans hands, would Prince Jin have any secrets left? It was like laying bare before Ye Fan! Hiss! Cao Yuan gasped in shock, looking fearfully towards his ancestor, Cao Shang. If Prince Jins defense maps were leaked, what would Prince Jin play at then? Moreover, in doing so, the Cao Family would have burnt all their bridges as well! Although Ye Fan had supposedly fallen and the Ye Family had disintegrated, it seemed there was no one who could compete with Prince Jin anymore. But now, Fan Ye asked for Prince Jins power distribution map and a list of the core members; the situation was alarming. Was he planning to make a move on Prince Jin? Cao Yuans mind raced, and after much pondering, he arrived at a possibility: that Ye Fan of the Northwest hadnt truly died but had simply assumed a new identity... Was Fan Ye in front of him none other than Ye Fan? But what frustrated Cao Yuan was that, although he had long harbored such suspicions... As the head of the intelligence department, Cao Yuan trusted evidence more. Investigations in the Northwest had produced all evidence pointing to Ye Fan having been blown to pieces... So how could Fan Ye possibly be Ye Fan? What are you looking at me for? Ive never intervened in family affairs! Since Young Master Fan needs it, its proper for you to hand it over! The muscles on the face of the Cao Family Ancestor spasmed violently. He clearly understood the importance of Prince Jins name lists and distribution maps, but with Fan Ye knocking at the door, the Cao Family had no choice. They could only hand over the lists to save themselves! Family Head! Just hand it over, since weve pledged our allegiance to Young Master Fan, we should show some sincerity! Exactly! At least for our Cao Family, there wont be any loss! Many core disciples of the Cao Family, who didnt fully grasp the gravity of the situation, still thought naively that by handing over the list, they could make Prince Jin and Fan Ye fight like dogs, with the Cao Family reaping the profits while remaining in the shadows. But in reality, could such a thing be possible? For the Cao Family to profit as the bystanderthey were thinking too naively! Ye Fan had been scheming for a long time, and now he took the initiative to come knocking for Prince Jins core member list. Once he got the list, he certainly wouldnt hesitate to strike immediately! Although it appeared that Ye Fan was already dead, the Town Martial Hall, Tianji Pavilion, and core forces like the Guo Family, Wang Family, and others began to be swayed by the Northwest Eight Great Families... But Ye Fan still had another formidable force at his disposal. That was the combat support from Tiankui Base, ranging from D to S combat power, the secular worlds Supreme Families, Ancient Martial Families, and those Hidden Families, ready to take action at any moment. Moreover, more importantly, Ye Fan had another card up his sleeve. That was Tiankui Bases Points List! Last time, due to the insufficient number of rune-augmented spirit weapons, as soon as the Tiankui Points List was announced, many Martial Arts Families didnt have time to apply for missions, and the slots for earning points had already ended. Back then, Ye Fan had merely tested the waters, gauging the credibility and impact of the Points List, and the influence and outcome were evident! And now... Ye Fan would undoubtedly employ even more ferocious tactics! Alas! Cao Yuan looked at the quarreling core members of the Cao Family behind him, sighed helplessly, and then respectfully took out a yellowed booklet from his person and handed it to Ye Fan, Young Master Fan! Here is the list of core members of Prince Jin... Having no other choice, Cao Yuan could only do so, offering up the core strength of Prince Jin from his own person to Ye Fan. Ye Fan picked up the booklet and gave it a cursory glance; he could basically ascertain that the names listed were genuine. The family powers and the affiliated forces listed within, although not the topmost elite... every family was undergirded by a robust force, an elite presence in different regions and domains. Last time, Ye Fan had used the Tiankui Base Points List to have the Martial Arts Families take action, which although devastated over a hundred of Prince Jins strongholds, merely inflicted a heavy blow to Prince Jins vital energy. But looking at this thick list at hand, those hundred or so strongholds were merely a minor part of Prince Jins deep-seated resources. Prince Jins years of operation had almost hollowed out the entire Great Xia. If it hadnt been for Ye Fans intervention, the showdown hed have with Prince Jin in two weeks, while potentially gaining an advantage in the combat power of the strong, might not have outmatched Prince Jin when it came to foundational resources. Thank goodness! This time, Ye Fan, impersonating Fan Ye, had made a trip to the Capital... and had just so happened to capture the head of intelligence under Prince Jins command, the Cao Family! Very good! Ye Fan quickly flipped through the list in front of him, allowing the nano camera in his eyes to clearly record all the names, yet he said to Cao Yuan, Youve done well! I can promise that as long as you dont stir up any trouble afterward, I wont make things difficult for the Cao Family... And one more thing! Do not harass any family or individual associated with the Ye Family! Ye Fan said with a wicked smile, and the additional remark caused both Cao Shang and Cao Yuan to freeze in astonishment! What did this mean? Not causing trouble, not taking action against the Ling Family, this was understood by people like Cao Yuan, but not harming the people of the Ye Family? What was that about? Could it be? Cao Yuan and Cao Shang, being closest to Ye Fan, almost simultaneously thought of a terrifying possibilitycould it be that the person in front of them, Fan Ye, was actually that monster? The corner of Ye Fans mouth twitched, his wrist turned, and a ball of fire appeared upon it... the Flame of Inheritance, a virtual signature of Ye Fan! Within the entire Great Xia, only Ye Fan had such an ability! Ah... this... good heavens... Upon seeing the flame emerge on Ye Fans wrist, Cao Yuan and Cao Shang suddenly made sense of all the previously misunderstood matters! Indeed! It was indeed so! This Ye Fan, what sort of heaven-reaching method had he used to escape from the Northwest and make such a big stir in the Capital? Its over! Prince Jin was surely doomed this time! Previously, Cao Yuan had worried that after Prince Jin emerged from seclusion, he could stand against Fan Ye! But now, if Fan Ye is Ye Fan, what was there to stand against? You now know the truth! If my identity is exposed before I make it public... it will definitely be because the Cao Family betrayed me! I will ensure your entire Cao Family is buried with me, do you understand? Although Ye Fan had revealed his identity, his sharp gaze swept across Cao Yuan and Cao Shang, and that soul-piercing burn made both of them involuntarily shudder... Chapter 818 - 818 818 Kill if Disobedient ?Chapter 818: Chapter 818: Kill if Disobedient! Chapter 818: Chapter 818: Kill if Disobedient! Oh my God! Were done for, completely done for! Cao Yuan felt cold sweat soaking his back. Ye Fan had actually not died, and under everyones watch, he had fled from the Northwest and, in just a short two days, had caused such a huge stir in the Capital. After two weeks, when Prince Jin plans to cause trouble during the Emperors grand wedding ceremony, I fear all his forces will have been swept clean! Alas! Young Master Fan, rest assured, our Cao Family will definitely keep this a secret... Cao Yuan and Cao Shang sighed helplessly and respectfully responded to Ye Fan. Now that things had come this far, the Cao Family had no choice left. Everything was irreversible! Since the list of core members under Prince Jin had been handed over, Ye Fan would definitely take action... The list from Ye Fans nanocameras had already been sent to Guo Li, whose voice rang in Ye Fans ears, Boss, what do you plan to do with these lists? Publish the Tiankui Points List tasks. The fifty families that complete the tasks the fastest will have their speed doubled! If they can complete the tasks and keep it hidden for two weeks, the rewards will be doubled again... Ye Fans expression turned stern! Although Ye Fan was no longer afraid of Prince Jin noticing ahead of time, it would naturally be best to keep the news hidden. At the decisive battle with Prince Jin, it would be right to drive Prince Jin to the utmost despair, honoring the memory of the brothers and uncles Ye Fan had lost! Therefore, in publishing the Tiankui Base tasks, Ye Fan had really invested a lot. What about those Rune Spirit Weapons? The Rune Instruments at Tiankui Base had already lifted the speed restrictions, and lower-grade Rune Spirit Weapons could definitely be supplied in abundance. Alright! Not two minutes had passed after Guo Li ended the call, when Cao Yuans encrypted phone started to ring. Ding ling ling! Cao Yuans heart was still guessing when Ye Fan would take action and how fast it would be, but he didnt expect to immediately receive messages from several vassal families under Prince Jin. Minister Cao, whats going on? Several Martial Arts Forces have suddenly started attacking our family estates and base strongholds... Ding ling ling! Before Cao Yuan could answer, another encrypted phone rang, Minister Cao, our family has also been attacked, whats happening? Ah... theyre trying to wipe us out... Ding ling ling! In an instant, the phones of all the core members of the Cao Familys intelligence department were ringing non-stop. Without exception, they were all reporting attacks on their families... All the attacks added up to at least dozens, and the number was still increasing! As the head of Prince Jins intelligence department, Cao Yuan was the first person these families reached out to inquire about the cause of the attacks, to understand who wanted them dead. Family Head... how should we respond? The Cao Family Core Disciples, holding their phones, looked bewilderedly at Cao Yuan and Cao Shang, who were kneeling in front of them, waiting for Cao Yuans decision! The list had been given to Fan Ye by the Family Head, and now in the blink of an eye, they were attacked; it was obviously Fan Yes move! Sss! Cao Yuan gasped sharply and once again wiped the beads of sweat on his forehead. He had anticipated that Ye Fans moves could be extremely swift, but he hadnt expected Ye Fan to act so quickly to such an extremejust a few minutes had passed, and so many families under Prince Jins banner had been attacked? This was terrifying indeed! In just a short month, the Ye Family had completely risen to power, and the forces that Ye Fan had deployed throughout Great Xia clearly surpassed those of Prince Jin by far. Alas! Unified response, were investigating, more details will be given later! Then, everyone, turn off your cellphones! Cao Yuans face darkened as he finally made his last decision. He had to follow Ye Fan to the death! He had no other choice! Huh? All the core members of the Cao Family were completely stunned, not understanding what Cao Yuan meant at all. But still, as ordered by Cao Yuan, after a brief reply, they immediately turned off their cellphones. What they didnt know was that for almost all families, once that call was made, they would never be able to get in contact again. Once the Tiankui Base Points List was published, those Martial Arts Families would act recklessly to get their hands on more Rune Spirit Weapons... How could Prince Jins vassal families and forces withstand the onslaught of the Supreme Families and the Ancient Martial Families? Everyone listen up! Anything that happens in this courtyard today must be kept absolutely secret for a month! Theres to be no leakage whatsoever, got it? For Prince Jins people, Ill handle them... Although we cant stop providing Prince Jin with intelligence, all intel must be confirmed by this Family Head before its relayed, understand? Cao Yuans intentions were very clear now, he had decided to completely betray Prince Jin for the sake of the familys survival. But among these Cao Family Core Disciples, there were also a few who were spies and members of the legitimate line from Prince Jins side. Seeing Cao Yuan was about to fully shift his allegiance to Fan Yes side, those members of the legitimate line immediately stood up, Family Head... but how will we explain this to Prince Jin? Yes, Family Head, Prince Jin treated us well back in the day. Is this really the right thing to do? There werent many who echoed their sentiments, but there were four or five. Listening to these stupid subordinates, Cao Yuan could only helplessly close his eyes. A bunch of idiots, cant you see the current situation for what it is? Fan Ye personally came knocking at our door, who among you can match him? Moreover, with Prince Jins core list leaked, would Prince Jin still trust himself? Could he even return? These stupid subordinates, insisting on finding their own death! Well then, Im sorry... Take them down! Kill! Cao Yuan barked a command to a few Martial Arts Experts of his legitimate line, and in an instant, Cao Yuans men sprang into action. In a mere moment, those Cao Family Disciples who had voiced opposition were slain and lay in pools of blood. Cao Yuan didnt even blink, continuing to bark at the crowd, What I just said wasnt up for discussion, its an order! And, from this moment on... all of your actions, all outgoing call records, will be under the strict surveillance of this Family Head... any irregularity, and this will be your end! Cao Yuans voice was cold and full of authority! This related to the continuation of the entire Cao Family. Once the truth about Ye Fan leaked, Ye Fan would demand the entire familys demise as collateral, how could Cao Yuan dare to be careless? Do you understand? Understood! At that moment, all the people of the Cao Family finally began to take things seriously. Family Head Cao Yuan wasnt joking around; he had truly made up his mind to side with Fan Ye! After everything was settled, Cao Yuan then respectfully addressed Ye Fan, Young Master Fan, what do you think about these arrangements? Are you satisfied? Ye Fans lips curled slightly, without another word, he flicked his wrist, and two streaks of Qi Force burst forth, slicing through the trousers of two of the Cao Family Core Disciples beside him and rolling out the two cellphones hidden inside. It seems that some among you still dont listen very well! Chapter 819 - 819 819 Open Your Mouth and Let the Poison Gu ?Chapter 819: Chapter 819: Open Your Mouth and Let the Poison Gu In! Chapter 819: Chapter 819: Open Your Mouth and Let the Poison Gu In! Ye Fan took out the two phones, each with a message being drafted, The Cao Family has rebelled! Its just that the message hadnt been sent out yet! When Cao Yuan saw the two messages, his face instantly turned green. Goddamn it, you two bastards, if you want to die, dont drag down the entire Cao Family! Cao Yuan was almost driven mad; he drew the battle saber of his subordinate and plunged it viciously into the chests of the two men. Puchi! Puchi! Cao Yuan personally took care of the two subordinates, then once again turned his head to look at Ye Fan. Ye Fan flashed a wicked smile, Of course I trust you, but we need to apply some methods now! The moment Ye Fans words ended, a black Xiao Ding emerged on his wrist... As Ye Fan uttered commands, numerous poison insects suddenly appeared in the courtyard and madly surged toward the bodies of the Cao Familys core members present! Ah? Why are there so many poison insects... Family Head... In the courtyard, the Cao Familys core disciples kneeling on the ground instantly twisted their faces in fear, howling out loud. But when they realized these poison insects were being controlled by Ye Fan, they became even more desperate. What was Fan Ye implying? Was he planning to let these poison insects devour them all? If there were only one or two poison insects, or just a small swarm, these experts in martial arts, mostly above the Grandmaster Realm in strength, wouldnt be too afraid. The problem was that the insects were everywhere, they piled up as high as a building... These waves of creatures coming in included centipedes, poisonous snakes, scorpions... Even with defenses, they didnt know from where to defend! Moreover, they were still kneeling on the ground; without an order from the Family Head or Fan Ye, how could they dare to stand? Once they stood up, those Cao Family disciples from before would serve as an example; they would surely be killed! Stand up, and be killed. Dont stand up, and be devoured by poison insects. It was a difficult situation either way! Some with weaker mental strengths had already been scared to the point of wetting themselves. Both Cao Yuan and Cao Shang, upon witnessing the situation, couldnt help but have bitter expressions on their faces. The Fan Ye before them was truly Ye Fan... who had made a huge commotion in the Gu Sect, acquiring the mighty Myriad Gu Cauldron, controlling these Poison Gu was naturally a trivial matter for him! And they also understood that the troubles brought upon the Cao Family were because of the two Cao Family disciples who had just died. Originally, Ye Fan might not have planned to use the Poison Gu to control the people of the Cao Family, but since there were always disobedient ones among them, Ye Fan had no choice but to resort to measures. Dont move recklessly, everyone follow Young Master Fans arrangement! Cao Yuan spoke in a deep voice, hastily scolding everyone, afraid that some idiot in the crowd would make another move... that would truly be the death of the Cao Family! With a wave of Ye Fans wrist, those poison insects all gathered in front of the Cao Family members mouths and nostrils! Ye Fan spoke coldly, Its best if no one moves rashly! Otherwise, if these poison insects go berserk, then I lose control, and most of you will be bitten to the bone... Actually, I dont want to do this, but some among you are disobedient, so dont blame me! Just open your mouths... These Poison Gu will enter your body; as long as you dont cause trouble, I will naturally release them after two weeks. However, if anyone among you harbors any ill intentions, then Im sorry, these Poison Gu will make your lives worse than death... Open their mouths? Let these Poison Gu enter their own bodies? Mad! Absolutely mad! The core disciples of the Cao Family present heard Ye Fans words, their bodies trembling slightly in fear. Most of them had heard of the horrors of the Gu Sect. These Martial Arts experts could rely on their Gang Qi to protect their skin from being bitten by the Poison Gu. But once these Poison Gu entered their bodies, it was the world of the Poison Gu... biting, the venom invading the meridians, the heart. No matter how strong the Martial Arts experts power, they couldnt withstand it! To willingly open ones mouth, wasnt that handing ones fate over to Fan Ye? Open your mouth! While everyone was still hesitating, Cao Yuan and the old ancestor Cao Shang shouted loudly and already voluntarily opened their mouths, allowing two poisonous scorpions to enter their bodies. Cao Yuan knew that this was the best way for them to not die! Ye Fan had already obtained the distribution structure of Prince Jins core defensive forces, and now even if he wiped out the entire Cao Family, it would have no impact on Ye Fan. The reason Ye Fan was still willing to release Poison Gu into the bodies of the Cao Family members was simply because he wanted to spare their lives! Gag! Although the Cao Family members were disgustingly uncomfortable, they still opened their mouths and let the Poison Gu enter their bodies! After confirming that Poison Gu had been placed in the bodies of everyone present, Ye Fan then waved his hand, driving all the Poison Gu away and storing the Myriad Gu Cauldron. Alright! From now on, youre our own people... See you in two weeks! After saying that, Ye Fan flashed and disappeared on the spot, appearing outside the Cao Familys courtyard in the next moment. The matter of the Cao Family was sorted out! He had obtained the most important distribution map, and with the power of the Tiankui Base points list, he could basically eliminate most of Prince Jins forces. As for the part that couldnt be eliminated, he could use the power of the Tianji Pavilion or rely on Tiankui Bases military support to deal with it. At the same time, by continuing to retain the Cao Family members for his own use, he could continue to deceive Prince Jin. With the Cao Family resolved, of the five great old ancestors families on which Prince Jin could rely, only the Gong Family remained! The Gong Family was mainly responsible for material transportation, being Prince Jins largest logistical support! It was the Gong Family who had previously interfaced with the Capital Family and the Xiong Family! Nearly all the Elixir Pills and Medicinal Materials needed for the training of all Martial Arts Experts under Prince Jin, were distributed by the Gong Family... Plus, most of the funds under Prince Jins flag, besides a minor part directly controlled by Prince Jin, were managed by the Gong Family! If the Gong Family could also be taken down, then the entire Prince Jin group, whether in terms of military power, intelligence, or financial resources... would almost be completely annihilated! Inside the Cao Family courtyard, after Ye Fan had left, all the people in the courtyard gingerly got up from the ground. Family Head... Are we set on following Young Master Fan? The core disciples of the Cao Family looked eagerly at Cao Yuan. Cao Yuan gave a bitter smile and said, Given the current situation, do you think we have any other choice? Pass down my order, let the Cao Familys controlled intelligence system immediately turn around and start investigating all the information that Young Master Fan needs... Information about Prince Jin and the Soul Hall behind him, as well as the Ancient Martial Ye Family... Right, also the specific circumstances of the Immortal Gate Conference! Perhaps Young Master Fan will also need related information later on! Now that the person in front of them was Ye Fan, after the final battle with Prince Jin, they would inevitably have to enter the Ancient Martial World, and then into the Immortal Domain... To prepare in advance would also be to express loyalty to Ye Fan! Chapter 820 - 820 820 I Want Ten Beauties ?Chapter 820: Chapter 820: I Want Ten Beauties! Chapter 820: Chapter 820: I Want Ten Beauties! The Great Xia Royal Family, Emperor Ji Yuchen had once again become that aloof and high ruler, his expression cold and unyielding! Even though he was dealing with state affairs, he couldnt help but recall the events of the previous night with Ye Fan... So that was what kissing felt like? He found himself somewhat enamored with that sensation. Alas! Sometimes, he truly envied Ji Ningxuan, who could seek a date with Ye Fan whenever she pleased! Emperor, weve just received news. The Ancient Martial Fang Family, which had previously supported Prince Jin, proclaimed their allegiance to that suddenly rising Young Master Fan today... Theyve all kneeled in front of the Ling Familys gate begging for refuge... Also, the Huo Family from Harbor City has begun to take action, kneeling at the Ling Familys doorstep too! Theyre requesting to follow Fan Ye... Emperor, who exactly is this Fan Ye, and why has he suddenly become so fierce? Shouldnt we do something? In the Emperors Hall, Emperor Ji Yuchens secretary reported the latest news with great panic, completely overwhelmed by the shock. Fan Ye had only appeared in the Capital for a brief two days and had already annihilated the Wu Family, decimated the higher-ups of the Japanese Black Clothes Society, extinguished the Yan Family, and subdued the Ancient Martial Fang Family... What was this man trying to achieve? According to the information the royal family had acquired, every family Fan Ye had acted against was unabashedly from the Legitimate Line of Prince Jin! If Fan Ye were allowed to continue causing trouble like this, then by the end, Prince Jin might truly be left with no one by his side. Hmph! With things like this, how could Prince Jin even compete with the Emperor? However, the secretary was worried that if Prince Jin fell, another character similar to Prince Jin might emerge. With Fan Yes momentum growing so rapidly, if he decided to target the Emperor in the future, then who would confront Fan Ye? Oh! I know... Let them create a stir for now; well just sit back and enjoy the show, Emperor Ji Yuchens lips curled up! Others might not be aware of Fan Yes identity, but Emperor Ji Yuchen had already seen Fan Yes true face, that man was clearly Ye Fan, just pretending to be Fan Ye... to seek revenge on Prince Jin for the Ye Family. As for Ye Fans future plans to seize the entire Empire... heh, Ye Fan wouldnt have to lift a finger! Emperor Ji Yuchen was planning to have a child with Ye Fan. That made the intent very clearthe entire Great Xia would belong to Ye Fans son in the future. Did Ye Fan need to usurp the throne? Furthermore... following last nights awakening of Ye Fans Nine Dragons Bloodline and the revival of the Ancestor Dragon Bloodline, Ye Fans strength had broken through Martial Saint and reached the Divinity Transformation Realm... Should Ye Fan truly wish to take control of the Great Xia, no one in the Secular World could stop him. Ah... Emperor... Letting them stir... but Fan Ye, he... The secretary, unaware of the truth, naturally couldnt understand Emperor Ji Yuchens thoughts and was somewhat anxious to argue. Emperor Ji Yuchen cut off the secretarys words, Enough! No need for further discussion; I have my own plans for this matter! Moreover... continue to arrange for the delivery of Elixir Pills and Medicinal Materials to the Grand Tutor Mansion. Ensure the Grand Tutor Mansion gets involved in some important affairs of the Capital soon! Those recommended by Elder Ye must be appointed to key positions, understand? And about bringing Elder Ye to the Capital, how are the arrangements coming along? If theyre not set up yet, see to it in the upcoming days... He can even live directly in the Imperial Palace! Ah??? The secretary was dumbfounded by Emperor Ji Yuchens arrangements. Ye Fan is already... He wanted to say that Ye Fan was already dead, so was there still a need to continue supporting the Grand Tutor Mansion? But upon seeing Emperor Ji Yuchens grim expression, the secretary dared not utter another word and, clutching his tablet computer, obediently retreated. Though he couldnt fathom it at all, What on earth is going on? Ye Fan was clearly blown to pieces, yet the Emperor still cares so much about the Grand Tutor Mansion... Sigh, what is the Emperor really thinking... Its baffling... After dismissing his secretary, Ji Yuchen stretched languidly, his clear eyes gazing out the window as scenes from last night played through his mind, his lips curving into a tender smile. Sigh! Its better to be a woman indeed, thats when Im truly myself! But soon, in just two weeks, at the wedding ceremony, I will have prepared two sets of bridal gowns, one for myself and one for Ji Ningxuan, to marry Ye Fan together... I guess then, a desperate Ji Ningxuan would be overwhelmingly grateful, and Ye Fan, he should also be quite shocked. Emperor... please be cautious... The entire hall is under surveillance! You should control your expression... Ji Yuchen was lost in rapture when Hong Hais reminder suddenly came to his ears. Hong Hai was hidden in the shadows, ensuring Ji Yuchens safety. Seeing Ji Yuchens enamored expression, he couldnt help but remind him. This hall was monitored from every angle, 360 degrees with no blind spots, all for the safety of Ji Yuchen. But those monitoring him surely had their thoughts upon seeing such a feminine expression on the Emperors face! ... The Gong Family, in charge of Prince Jins largest financial group, often had numerous commercial dealings! Thus, for the convenience of hosting guests, the Gong Family operated the largest, most luxurious club in the Capital, named the Heavenly Sky Club! This was a den of lavish spending; within its walls, there was nothing you could imagine that they couldnt provide. The beauties there werent just pretty with nice figures; they were also well-educated and cultured... It was said that if you spent a round in this club, there would be no deal you couldnt close. Many influential figures from abroad enjoyed spending here, subtly turning it into one of the Capitals trademarks. Logically, such a club skating on the edge should have been shut down in the Capital long ago... but alas, with Prince Jin backing it, who would dare? Even the Town Martial Hall, before completely falling out with Prince Jin, would have to weigh its actions carefully. For many years, the Heavenly Sky has managed to exist on this gray boundary without ever encountering any trouble, nor has anyone ever caused a disturbance there! Because they dared not! And those who did dare were quietly dealt with. The bouncers keeping watch at this club were at the Hero Realm at minimum... it was said that Martial Emperor Strong was present as well, so who would dare make trouble? But today, Fan Ye came here specifically to cause trouble! To get a grip on the Gong Family, one had to get a grip on Eldest Lady Gong, the proprietress of the Heavenly Sky Club Gong Shu... Rumor had it that Gong Shu was Prince Jins mistress, with insurmountable influence! Ye Fans purpose today was to take down Gong Shu! Prince Jins woman? Humph! The actual Princess Consort of Prince Jins household was already old news; Ye Fan had no interest. But this Gong Shu of the Heavenly Sky Club was said to rival the stunning beauty Chu Lanwei, and Ye Fan didnt mind collecting some interest from her first... Bring me ten beauties! Today, I want to indulge myself! Upon entering the front gate, Ye Fan started behaving like a big spender... Chapter 821 - 821 821 Just Here to Pick a Fight ?Chapter 821: Chapter 821: Just Here to Pick a Fight! Chapter 821: Chapter 821: Just Here to Pick a Fight! At this moment, Ye Fan was no longer in his original appearance, nor did he resemble Fan Ye! Instead, he had switched to a floral print shirt, sunglasses, and a thick gold chain around his neck, looking just like the son of a wealthy family! When the receptionist at the entrance saw Ye Fan like this, having seen countless people, she immediately knew that the man before her was no small figure, Handsome! Please, to the second floor! Heavenly Sky Club was a peculiar venue, spanning nine floors, each floor covering tens of thousands of square meters. Apart from the first floor where everyone could freely spend, from the second floor onward, not just anyone could enter! If one must quantify it in terms of money, then the minimum net worth to enter the second floor was one billion, ten billion for the third floor, one hundred billion for the fourth floor, and from the fifth floor upwards, money alone couldnt solve the problem... It required a matching status... At least it had to be a local lord of Great Xia, or the head of a Supreme Family from the Capital... The receptionist immediately placed Ye Fans status on the second floor, which was actually quite an honor! Ye Fans mouth twitched, and before he could speak, the receptionist, sensing a strand of Martial Arts Qi emanating from Ye Fans body, shuddered and quickly corrected herself, Handsome! I misspoke, please go to the third floor... no, anywhere below the fifth floor, handsome can come and go as he pleases... Although Ye Fan had tried his best to conceal his aura, as a Divinity Transformation Realm expert, the invisible dominance he exuded couldnt be masked. Moreover, Ye Fan, now capable of commanding the Town Martial Hall, Tianji Pavilion, Tiankui Base, and many experts from the Mortal Alliance, projected a powerful aura, making it clear that he was not someone to be trifled with. Hmph! Only the fifth floor? Are you looking down on me? I want to go play on the eighth floor, then also visit the ninth floor... A sharp glint flashed in Ye Fans eyes! Originally, Ye Fan had planned to go directly to the ninth floor, but had learned from information from the Cao Family that today on the eighth floor, the Gong Family was holding a major business conference with all the big business tycoons under Prince Jin. Since Ye Fan was here, he naturally intended to cause a big scene! Ah... this, handsome... sorry, but today the eighth floor is already sealed off! And above the fifth floor, we dont have the authority to take you up... And to go above the fifth floor, identification verification is needed... You... Although the receptionist didnt spell it out, her meaning was already quite clear! Despite Ye Fan looking very powerful, in Heavenly Sky, strength always spoke the loudest. Moreover, Heavenly Sky had Prince Jins backing, never fearing those who caused disturbances. Starting with courtesy was out of respect for you, but if you insist on causing trouble, Heavenly Sky wasnt afraid either. Hehe! Just verification of identity? Is this enough? As Ye Fan spoke, he pulled out three black cards from his pocket and threw them to the receptionist, Since youre not qualified, then let someone who is qualified come over, otherwise I will get angry, and the consequences will be severe! Who knows, in a fit of rage, I might just tear this place down, and youll regret it! In the eyes of others, Heavenly Sky was a godlike presence, a taboo in their hearts. But to Ye Fan, this place was nothing! If the Gong Family cooperated well, then fine, but if that Gong Shu from the Gong Family did not cooperate, Ye Fan was really ready to smash this place to smithereens. After all, Ye Fan was not afraid to escalate the situation! Hiss! A black card, the receptionist was not unfamiliar with it; the guests who went up above the fifth floor almost all had black cards. Pulling out three black cards simultaneously was a bit terrifying... because black cards are issued in limited quantities globally, and even within the same region, there are restrictions on their number! Normally, owning one was already the limit, but the young man before them possessed three... There was only one possibility: either this young man had a super terrifying group behind him, forcing Huaqi Bank to issue three black cards to him! Or, was this handsome guy so skilled that he snatched three black cards from somewhere else? But regardless of the scenario, the handsome guy in front of them was no ordinary person! It seemed they had underestimated him by only escorting him to the floor below the fifth! Sorry! Handsome guy, its my fault... Please forgive me! Handsome guy, please come this way to the private room, Ill call our general manager to serve you right away! Guests like him were beyond what these receptionists could handle. In an instant, three or four receptionists came over, surrounding Ye Fan as they walked toward the private room nearby, while calling the general manager through their headsets! Ye Fans mouth twitched, originally planning to make a scene, but just as he took a few steps forward, a fat man with a small mustache and wearing a suit stepped toward Ye Fan, Respected sir, I am Wang Hua, the general manager of Heavenly Sky! We apologize for the previous poor service, and I, on their behalf, offer our apologies... We will meet your demands as far as we can... Please, this way... This Wang Hua greeted Ye Fan with a deferential face, heading toward the VIP elevator! VIP elevators were guarded by Martial Arts Experts; seeing Wang Hua approaching, they all bowed slightly! Sir... Im really sorry, but our lady boss has some important matters on the eighth floor today, so its not open to outsiders. If you wish, I can take you directly to the ninth floor to spend your time... Moreover, all expenses today at Heavenly Sky will be on the house... Wang Hua received the message instantly and analyzed Ye Fan comprehensively through the internal information system. Previously, anyone entering Heavenly Sky would have all their detailed background information displayed to Wang Hua and the reception staff. But today, after searching five times, the information system still couldnt find any details about this young master! However, based on the scan just now, the three black cards the handsome guy produced were indeed genuine, and crucially, one of them seemed to be from the Ancient Martial Fang Family... That clarified everything! Dealing with the Ancient Martial Family, using the ninth floors standards for reception was entirely appropriate. Moreover, Wang Hua, having exchanged just a few words, felt that Ye Fan seemed to have come with bad intentions... It seemed like he was here to cause trouble! Before the reception on the eighth floor officially started today, the lady boss had repeatedly instructed that todays meeting was of the highest level and that nothing should go wrong! Especially since Fan Ye had been causing a stir in Capital these last few days, creating quite an uproar... and this had a significant impact on Prince Jins side. Todays reception also had a bit of soothing those collaborations in mind! If it werent for the fear that closing the Heavenly Sky Club for the day would lead to external speculations and panic, Gong Shu would have liked Heavenly Sky to shut down for a day just to appease those collaborators! Wang Hua served cautiously, being as polite as possible, making it hard for Ye Fan to find fault! But Ye Fan had come to cause trouble in the first place; how could he let him off? Slap! Just as the elevator reached the eighth floor, Ye Fan suddenly slapped Wang Hua across the face, Fuck your mercy! Who are you to dictate how I spend my time? Im going to the eighth floor whether you want me to or not... Try and stop me! Chapter 822 - 822 822 Dont go too far ?Chapter 822: Chapter 822: Dont go too far! Chapter 822: Chapter 822: Dont go too far! Boom! A colossal shock wave sent Wang Hua flying, crashing directly into the elevator door and creating a massive hole! The elevator, originally in continuous ascent, was struck by Ye Fans fist against the side wall, forcibly grinding to a halt, and in the faint distance, one could even hear the snapping sounds of the steel cables. For a Grandmaster Realm martial artist and above, stopping a small elevator was no arduous task. However, as Wang Hua scrambled to his feet from the ground, what shocked him to the core was that Ye Fan dared to lay his hands on him in such a mad frenzy? Since he had come to Heavenly Sky, and was aware that Heavenly Sky Club had nine floors, he should definitely know about the clubs powerful backing... Those who could enter above the fifth floor must roughly understand that behind the Gong Family stood Prince Jin. To slap him like this was to slap the Gong Family in the face, it was like grinding Prince Jins face against the ground! How could Ye Fan dare? What was the background of this guy? Wang Huas mind raced with numerous thoughts in an instant. Being the clubs general manager, he certainly wasnt a fool... Judging by the Martial Breath emanating from Ye Fan just now, he was at least a Martial Emperor Level powerhouse. At this critical moment, it would be better not to cause too much commotion. Sir, dont be angry... Its all my fault! Its my fault... Although Wang Hua was slapped, he immediately adjusted his emotions, showing no displeasure. After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he smiled obsequiously and gestured to Ye Fan, Sir, since youre interested in the eighth floor, Ill arrange it for you! Of course, if youre still not appeased, you can vent on me... I guarantee I wont fight back... While speaking, Wang Hua even boldly presented the other side of his face, signaling Ye Fan to hit him. ??? Seeing Wang Huas action, Ye Fan was somewhat speechless. Could he tolerate that much? Being slapped on one cheek, he actually stretched out the other cheek for Ye Fan to slap? Hmph! Since youve requested it, I would be disrespectful not to oblige! Slap! Without any hesitation, Ye Fan raised his hand again and slapped Wang Huas face, causing both sides to swell and redden. His teeth were shattered all over the floor; the teeth hed just had fitted were now gone without a trace. As the clubs general manager, Wang Hua was an unreachable figure to ordinary people, but in the face of real powerhouses, he was just a punching bag. His teeth had already been replaced eight times... his real teeth had long been smashed to smithereens... After slapping him, Ye Fan seemed to feel it was still unsatisfactory, so he kicked Wang Hua fiercely several times... he even got kicked in the groin twice. The pain made Wang Hua grimace and lament, Sir... this is too much... dont kick my eggs... After all, Wang Hua was a Martial Venerable Realm powerhouse, but in the face of such a humiliating attack from Ye Fan, he couldnt fight back at all, and his heart was filled with extreme frustration. Meanwhile, anger was visible on his face. Is that so? Heh... I still prefer to see your untamed nature. Come on... why dont you roar at me to see? Ye Fan was here to stir up trouble today, not afraid to escalate the matter. If Wang Hua dared to say half a word of refusal, Ye Fan would tear down the entire building. I... Wang Huas facial muscles violently twitched a few times, then his eyelids drooped, Sir, I was wrong! Since youre here as a customer, I better first arrange a private room for you... When Wang Hua stood up again, his walk was somewhat unsteady. Walking would pull at his injured groin, a pain Wang Hua could hardly bear, but he still had to endure it, continuing to wear a flattering smile, As long as the sir enjoys the beating, Im okay with anything! That sycophantic smile, in Ye Fans heart, could only be described with one term! Scum! The epitome of scum! Only the scummiest are invincible! Clearly, this Wang Hua was inching closer to that. Ye Fan had actually planned to continue the altercation, but after some thought, he decided not to make things difficult for a wage worker... It was the boss lady and Prince Jin behind him who mattered. Handsome, hello! Im Xiao Fang from Guangcheng, 23 years old... Boss, hello! Im Xiao Hong from An City... After Wang Hua escorted Ye Fan into the private room, he immediately called over a group of the best girls from the Heavenly Sky Club. Sir, please take your pick, we at the Heavenly Sky Club will serve you until youre satisfied! Enduring the pain, Wang Hua arranged for Ye Fan to be in a luxurious corner VIP room on the eighth floor. The banquet hosted by the boss lady today was on the other side of the eighth floor; as long as Ye Fan didnt wander off and ruin the banquet there, not disturbing the boss lady was fine. This was Wang Huas rationale. If Ye Fan only wanted to spend money on the eighth floor, then he would be served well. But if Ye Fan wanted to stir up other trouble... no matter how formidable Ye Fan was, Wang Hua wouldnt be courteous then. The Heavenly Sky Club didnt offend customers, but if a customer insisted on causing a scene, the Club wouldnt indulge them. To say nothing of Martial Emperor Strong individuals, even masters of the Martial Saint Realm would be suppressed! Hmph! What trash, bringing me such rubbish? Get out! Next group! Wang Hua was taken aback, Alright! Change! Next group! Next group! After three or four rounds of people had come and gone, with Wang Hua having called out the top card girls from the Heavenly Sky Club, Ye Fan was still not satisfied. Wang Huas face grew increasingly grim, Sir... could you perhaps specify your requirements? If its regular consumption, we welcome it, but if you have other ideas, I would advise the gentleman to restrain himself... Boom! Wang Huas plea was met with no verbal response; instead, another kick landed on his stomach, I dont need to explain myself to you when conducting my business. I dont like this private room; I want to switch! As he spoke, Ye Fan stood up from the sofa in the private room and quickly walked down the corridor towards the other side. When Ye Fan had entered the eighth floor a short while ago, he had already sensed that at the other end of the corridor, a huge conference hall was bustling with a banquet going on. Ye Fan had come today just to join the hustle and bustle; naturally, he was going to go over and stir things up. F*ck... Having been beaten repeatedly, Wang Hua finally couldnt hold back and cursed. Struggling to his feet and stepping out of the private room, he saw that Ye Fan had already moved several meters ahead, but was stopped by a few bodyguards from the Heavenly Sky Club in the corridor, Im sorry, sir! This area is not open to the public; please go back! Seeing the situation unfold, Wang Hua secretly heaved a sigh of relief! The bodyguards on the eighth floor were all of Martial Venerable Realm strength, and due to todays reception banquet, there were even bodyguards of Martial Emperor Level strength stationed on the floor. If this guy insisted on barging in, it would be a good occasion for them to test Ye Fans true capabilities... to verify whether his own judgment was correct or mistaken... If Ye Fan was only pretending to be a master, then sorry! Chapter 823 - 823 823 I Want to Sleep with Your Bosss Wife ?Chapter 823: Chapter 823: I Want to Sleep with Your Bosss Wife! Chapter 823: Chapter 823: I Want to Sleep with Your Bosss Wife! Go back to your great-uncle! Scram! Ye Fan didnt hesitate for a moment. With a powerful surge of Qi Force fluctuating in his hand, Martial Arts Qi burst forth, sending the bodyguards blocking his path flying through the air, their chests caved in, vomiting blood profusely! Even though all four bodyguards were at the Martial Venerable Realm, they still had no ability to withstand Ye Fans onslaught. Boom! Boom! Ye Fan struck again, similarly blasting away the four Martial Arts bodyguards who stepped up to replace the fallen ones! In an instant, within the corridor and around the corner, all eight Martial Arts bodyguards were dead on the spot. Ye Fan turned his head and looked coldly at Wang Hua, Manager Wang, now its my turn to advise you. Its best if you tell them not to rush forward impulsively to throw their lives away! Let me be plain with you, in my eyes, all of you present are trash! Domineering! Undeniably confident in his tone! Wang Hua, looking at the situation in front of him, couldnt help but gasp. From the current situation, it was clear these ordinary bodyguards indeed couldnt stop Ye Fan. A big scene was bound to happen today! It was now confirmed that this young man had come here today with trouble in mind. Sir... What exactly do you want to do today? No matter what your demands are, we can talk! Wang Hua said with a bitter face. Recently, the Capital had been anything but peaceful. Ye Fan, a bitter enemy of Prince Jin, had finally been blown up in the Northwest, but then Fan Ye appeared, clearing away much of Prince Jins legitimate lineage force. The key issue now was that Prince Jin was still in seclusion, and after all the information was reported to Secretary Zhang Yu, there was no further news. If anything else went wrong with the Heavenly Sky Club, the trouble would truly be immense. Is that so? Well, my purpose is quite simple... I want to sleep with your bosss wife. Get her to come over, and I might consider toning it down a bit! Ye Fan said with a wicked smile, staring at Wang Hua. In a fight? With his current strength at the Fifth-Rank Divinity Transformation Stage, he could level this place at any moment! But fighting wasnt the objective, negotiation was! The reason Ye Fan had made his move just now was to flex his muscles, showing Wang Hua that he was strong! Ah? Sleep... sleep with the bosss wife... You... Dont you know whose woman the bosss wife is? You dare... Wang Huas lips trembled with agitation! Damn it! Had this young man lost his mind? Knowing who the bosss wife was, one should naturally be aware whose woman she was! The wife of a prince from the Great Xia Royal Family, a prince with real power, a man planning to usurp the entire Great Xia, is she someone just anyone can touch? Heh! Its just Zhao Jin, a damn prince... I just cant stand the sight of him; I want to put a green hat on him. What, is there a problem? Ye Fan declared loudly in front of Wang Hua, clearly aware of all the issues, Considering youve had a reasonable attitude, I havent taken your life. Weigh your options carefully! Hiss! Calling out the Princes name directly! Indeed... indeed it was another plot against the Prince! Damn it! What kind of disaster magnet was Prince Jin? Why was he so prone to trouble lately? First was the annihilation of the Ye Family, which wasnt entirely successful, allowing an idiot to rise and almost overturn everything for Prince Jin. Then Ye Fan died, Fan Ye reached the Capital, and cleaned out Prince Jins direct lineage force in the Capital. Now, suddenly a strange young man pops up, targeting Prince Jin? Wang Hua was extremely frustrated in his heart, but he also knew. A powerful individual on Ye Fans level was simply not someone he could interfere with, Please wait a moment, sir, I will contact the bosss wife right away! Although Gong Shu had said before presiding over the banquet that unless there was an extremely urgent matter, nobody should call her. But now, Ye Fan had come knocking on the door, intent on sleeping with the bosss wife. Surely that should be considered a big deal, right? At this moment, those commercial corporations under Prince Jins banner had already been on edge after hearing about the major incidents in the Capital. If Gong Shu suddenly left them while entertaining, it would definitely arouse their suspicion. Ding-ling-ling! Wang Hua dialed three times before the call connected. What do you want? Didnt we say not to call unless it was something important? Dont you know the situation by now? Blockhead... spit it out quickly... Gong Shu was incredibly impatient on the phone! ... At this time, inside the banquet hall on the eighth floor of Heavenly Sky Club! Gong Shu had just finished drinking with an arms dealer and sensed that her private cell phone was ringing incessantly. Out of helplessness and with a polite smile, she walked to the side of a pillar to take the call. Boss lady, theres big trouble... Theres a young, handsome guy who says he wants you to come and keep him company, he said... said... Wang Hua still hesitated to directly say what Ye Fan wanted! After all, it was too insane! It was said that from a very young age, Gong Shu had been with Prince Jin and was the woman he cared about the mostshe got access to all the good resources. The Gong Familys rise was all thanks to Gong Shus connections. Everyone, though astonished by Gong Shus beauty, did not dare to harbor any thoughts about her. Whats the matter? Hurry up and spit it out... Are you an idiot? Havent you been running Heavenly Sky for more than just a day? In case of trouble, dont you know to deploy the bodyguard team? Gong Shu was already highly agitated these past two days. As she spoke, she glanced a few times to the other side. On the other side of the hall, those arms dealers seemed to be continuing their drinking and chatting, but their eyes kept darting towards Gong Shu. In the hall, the other guests who had been focusing on Gong Shu suddenly became alert when she walked aside to answer the call. Whoosh! Almost instantly, the entire halls attention converged on Gong Shu. Gong Shu felt immense pressureif the call continued, even if there wasnt an actual problem, the business partners would likely think something was amiss. Boss lady, that young man said... Wang Hua was still hesitating when Ye Fan snatched the phone away, This young master said I want to sleep with you! Im right outside the banquet hall right now... You have ten seconds to decide, otherwise I dont mind storming in and carrying you to bed! Buzz! Upon hearing the voice on the phone, Gong Shu felt like she was about to explode! Her mind went blank! ??? What was he talking about? He wanted to sleep with her? Gong Shu had forgotten how long it had been since anyone had dared to speak to her like that! Bastard... youre looking for death... Gong Shu felt an immense insult and couldnt help but screech out loud. The sudden roar echoed through the quiet banquet hall, instantly causing all the business titans gathered there to exchange looks, all wondering what on earth had happened! Gong Shu realized she had lost her composure and covered the phone. She gestured to everyone in the hall, Excuse me! A bit of private business. Please stay calm! Hmph! The ones here for the banquet were all big shots in business, cunning as foxes! Attending to private matters now? Who would believe that? Not even a fool would be convinced. The crowd remained silent but fixed their gaze even more intently on Gong Shu. The situation had turned very grim; if Prince Jins side encountered trouble, those business magnates were ready to withdraw at any moment... What are those Martial Arts Bodyguard Teams even for? Order them to take action... no regard for life or death... Gong Shu was truly furious! Wang Huas voice came through the phone again, Boss lady, its no good... Eight have already died, one strike a kill. Not even the peal-strength Martial Master Venerable was a match for him! The opponent might be a Martial Saint Realm expert... Boss lady, you need to figure something out quickly, weve got five seconds before they open the banquet hall doors... Chapter 824 - 824 824 Intimidation Breathing is Suffocating ?Chapter 824: Chapter 824: Intimidation, Breathing is Suffocating! Chapter 824: Chapter 824: Intimidation, Breathing is Suffocating! On the corridor outside the eighth floor, Ye Fan was dragging Wang Hua by the shoulders like a dead dog, striding towards the banquet hall! Seeing that the entrance to the banquet hall was just twenty meters away, Wang Hua was anxiously on the verge of jumping up! If they allowed Ye Fan to enter the banquet hall and cause another scene today, then Prince Jins business foundation might completely collapse! The business tycoons cooperating with Prince Jin, due to the series of actions caused by Ye Fan earlier, and the recent events in the Capital, were already extremely nervous. If another Martial Saint Expert came to cause trouble on the scene, how could these business tycoons dare to continue cooperating with Prince Jin? One Martial Saint Expert causing trouble for Prince Jin was enough, but a second and a third... Damn it! Even a fool would know this wasnt normal! The key was, faced with the offensive from Ye Fan and Fan Ye, Prince Jin had no way to resist, completely helpless! Now facing this sudden appearance of a young man, if he couldnt deal with it, Prince Jin would lose his last trump card! Thud, thud, thud! Ye Fan was intentionally making his footsteps loud on the corridor; almost everyone in the hall could hear them. That heavy sound, like striking against everyones heart. Although the business tycoons in the hall didnt know what had happened, from Gong Shus stern and angry expression, they could already guess the gistsomeone related to the current situation with Gong Shu was coming down the corridor. Perhaps, that was the reason for Gong Shus outburst. The scene fell utterly silent, everyones eyes were fixed on Gong Shu, waiting for her next move. And at this moment, Gong Shus heart had risen to her throat! Irritated! Desperate! Frightened... and even feeling a bit relieved and expectant? Gong Shu herself didnt know what her frame of mind was! But after only a moments thought, Gong Shu knew that there must be trouble at Heavenly Sky today. If she didnt go out, the expert outside the hall would definitely burst in. The man who came here today had intentionally gone to the eighth floor to cause trouble and even specifically asked for her; obviously, he was here to create disturbance. If she didnt go out and allowed that expert to enter, then all of her efforts today would definitely be in vain! Damn it! It was so annoying! Even though the situation at the scene already showed that her efforts today had mostly been in vain. Due to Ye Fans arrival, the atmosphere had already changed subtly. Yet, Gong Shu still wanted to make an effort! It was just a Martial Saint Expert, right? The Gong Family had one too! It would be best to talk to that unexpectedly appearing expert and retain some dignityat least there would be something to report to Prince Jin! As for sleeping with him? Hmph! Even if this old lady stripped naked and lay there, was I someone he could sleep with just because he wanted to? Ladies and gentlemen, please rest for a moment, enjoy your food and drinks! I need to handle something and will be right back! Gong Shu forced a smile, greeted the business tycoons in the hall, and quickly walked towards the entrance. Creak! The conference hall door opened, and just as Gong Shu was about to close the door behind her, she saw Ye Fan dragging Wang Hua and flashing in front of her! What a coincidence? Gong Shu herself was also a Martial Emperor level expert, and she could clearly perceive the Martial Breath fluctuations emanating from Ye Fan. It could only be described in four words! Unfathomable! The young man before her eyes was definitely doing it on purpose. He was purposely waiting for this exact moment, intentionally waiting for her! But... he was quite handsome! Madam... I did my best... Wang Hua, dragged on the ground, showed a bitter expression on his face when he saw Gong Shu. Gong Shu frowned slightly, ignoring Wang Hua, and looked intensely at Ye Fan, Handsome! What should I call you? On the phone earlier, Gong Shu was really furious, but the moment she saw Ye Fan, Gong Shu knew, it was normal for Wang Hua not to be able to handle Ye Fan. Whether it was the strength from a Martial Arts Level, or the aura, Ye Fan was clearly crushing Wang Hua in every aspect. Moreover, even Gong Shu, who had already met many important figures and experienced many great storms, felt an immense pressure like Mount Tai in Ye Fans presence, almost suffocating and eager to kneel and worship him! Fan Ye! Ye Fan gave a wicked smile, rubbed his face with his hand, and instantly transformed into the appearance of Fan Ye, the stirrer of troubles in the Capital! Hiss! Hearing what Ye Fan said, both Wang Hua and Gong Shu couldnt help but gasp. Is it you? Gong Shus face changed drastically, her whole body shivered, almost losing her balance! Was the troublemaker actually Fan Ye? The same Fan Ye who annihilated the Wu Family and the Yan Family? This was really troublesome! Yesterday, after hearing about the affairs with the Mu Family, Wu Family, and Yan Family, Gong Shu had been worried all night... since the Gong Family Ancestor was also on Prince Jins list of five names! Prince Jins order was for those five Martial Saint Realm elders to take action against Fan Ye, to kill him in the Capital. Following the order, the Wu Family Ancestor was killed on the spot, the Mu Family surrendered, and the Yan Family got annihilated... None on the list ended well! The Gong Family Ancestor also had no intention of actively making moves against Fan Ye! Gong Shu thought matters would gradually subside after Fan Ye didnt actively seek trouble with the Gong Family last night... but unexpectedly, Fan Ye still came knocking! Mother! Young Master Fan... I might as well just die... Wang Hua, with a face full of bitterness, looked at Ye Fan, completely stupefied. Ridiculous! Absolutely ludicrous! An absolute trash in the Martial Venerable Realm, actually thinking of opposing Fan Ye? Wanting those Martial Arts Experts in Heavenly Sky to deal with Fan Ye, he really was tired of living. And next, the conversation between the madam and Fan Ye wasnt something a person of Wang Huas level could listen to! Moreover, Wang Hua didnt want to listen! The more one knew, the more dangerous it became, the faster one would die. Wang Hua understood this well; hence during his long tenure as the general manager in Heavenly Sky, he never inquired into matters he shouldnt know. That was also why Wang Hua lived long. After speaking, Wang Hua punched himself on the back of the head, knocking himself unconscious! Ye Fan released the Martial Breath and felt that Wang Huas breath had indeed calmed down; he was genuinely knocked unconscious. Ha ha! Quite the interesting person... Well, without this third wheel, its convenient for us to deal with things! Ye Fan threw Wang Hua onto the ground, brushed his hands off, then stared intensely at Gong Shu, unrestrainedly touched her chin, How about it? Madam... For a lovely night, lets not waste any time, shall we? Ye Fan glanced over to the hall, a mocking smile emerging in his eyes! Although his words carried no threat, the message was crystal clear! Intelligent people need not too many words... if Gong Shu didnt agree, Ye Fan would definitely rush into the hall right away... Then the consequences would indeed be dire! Chapter 825 - 825 825 I Like Things with Rhyme ?Chapter 825: Chapter 825: I Like Things with Rhyme! Chapter 825: Chapter 825: I Like Things with Rhyme! Fan Ye, how good a sleep can an old, withered tree like me really have? How about I find you the best girl from Heavenly Sky, guaranteed to be pure and untouched? What do you say? Gong Shu felt somewhat helpless! Over the years, since she started managing Heavenly Sky, she didnt know how many martial arts experts had wanted to sleep with her! There were many times when they almost succeeded... but Prince Jins power was so strong that even experts from the hidden families who wanted to cause trouble were suppressed by him. But now, with Prince Jin himself unable to protect himself, and also in the midst of seclusion and cultivation, could she still preserve herself? Gong Shu looked up at Ye Fan! Although it was their first meeting, for some reason, Gong Shu found that Ye Fan had a curious charm about him! She was constantly drawn to Ye Fan, wanting to burrow into his arms... If she couldnt resist today and ended up sleeping with Fan Ye, would it really be such a bad thing? Compared to Prince Jin, that three-second man... Fan Ye was a top-tier, extremely handsome guy... It wouldnt be a loss! Besides, it wouldnt be her initiative, so if Prince Jin investigated, it wont be her fault! Moreover, if the Fan Ye before her wanted to sleep with her, and even if he overpowered her, there was still the most difficult challenge to overcome... If Ye Fan could unlock that abnormal lock, then she would accept her fate! It wouldnt be unjust for Prince Jin to wear that green hat! Hehe! Madam, you are mistaken, I like someone with charm. Lets go! Dont let me keep you from wasting your precious meeting time, Ye Fan said with a teasing tone, stepping forward without any hesitation, he wrapped his arm securely around Gong Shus slender waist. Hiss! Gong Shu gasped in shock as she was suddenly embraced, her whole body stiffening. For all these years, due to Prince Jins domination, no man other than Prince Jin had ever been so intimate with her! Was this a different kind of feeling? I... Gong Shu frowned, her eyes involuntarily glancing towards the hallway. Earlier, when she had come out from the conference hall, Gong Shu had already sent a message to the Gong Family Ancestor to come and handle the trouble here. At that time, Gong Shu didnt know the person was Fan Ye, she thought it was just a general Martial Saint Expert, surely the presence of the ancestor could be intimidating enough. But now, since it turned out to be Fan Ye, even with the ancestor coming, there probably wouldnt be any point. Now, Gong Shus internal conflict was evident! She knew the power of the Gong Family was clearly no match for Fan Ye... but to give up just like that, Gong Shu felt a sense of unwillingness! Setting aside her loyalty to Prince Jin, Gong Shus pride over the years meant being held in check like this left a bad taste in her mouth! But she was also afraid that making a big fuss wouldnt end well! If it led to the annihilation of the entire Gong Family, that would be too grievous! Let go of that girl! Before Gong Shu could respond, a resonant voice suddenly echoed in the hallway, and with it, an explosion of terrifying Martial Arts Qi force. A figure, with powerful Martial Arts Qi, tore through the void, striking towards Ye Fans back. As Fan Ye was facing away from the corridor at that moment, the approaching figure couldnt see the situation clearly and failed to recognize Ye Fans face. The person who arrived, the elder in a grey robe, was naturally the Gong Family Ancestor! The Gong Family Ancestor, Gong Qian, although his strength was above the Martial Saint Realm, was actually the most amiable among the five great ancestors of the Capital. He was also the most down-to-earth, usually drinking, smoking, and perming his hair, none of it missing. His relationship with the younger generation of the family was also very good! Seeing Gong Shu in the arms of an unfamiliar man, Gong Qian naturally showed no courtesy. He struck with the power of the Martial Saint Realm, his formidable Qi force forming an invisible giant hand, reaching towards Ye Fans shoulder. According to Gong Qians expectation, he would first capture this bastard and then give him a good smashing on the ground. As for any background he might have, they would deal with the big shots later. After all, if anything went wrong, Prince Jin would cover for them. Ancestor, be careful... he is Fan Ye... Seeing the elder getting ready to fight at a moments notice, Gong Shus heart started to worry again. Although the Ancestor was formidable, his strength having surpassed the Fifth Grade Martial Saint, if the person before them really was Fan Ye, then it would definitely be no problem for him to deal with the Ancestor. Otherwise, Fan Ye wouldnt have been able to take down the Wu Family Ancestor and the Yan Family Ancestor so effortlessly! The intent in Gong Shus heart became clearer; sparring was fine, but a life-or-death battle was out of the question... The Gong Family Ancestor was a good person, and if he fell here, the aftermath would be troublesome! Ah? Fan Ye... which Fan Ye... lets capture him first... Gong Qian seemed somewhat drunk, still attacking with his hand while asking in a muddled voice. ... Gong Shu was extremely frustrated. How could the Ancestor be drunk at such a critical time? God, dont let anything go wrong... Young Master Fan... I beg you... Seeing that it was useless to try to stop her familys Ancestor, Gong Shu, clever as she was, knew that the only thing to do was to plead with Fan Ye, which might still be useful. Ye Fans mouth twitched! Although Gong Qians attack was extremely fast, appearing like a flash of lightning to a regular Martial Arts Expert, To Ye Fan, it seemed like nothing but slow-motion playback! Heh, Gong Family Ancestor, so youve finally revealed yourself? Good... Facing Gong Qians attack, Ye Fan showed no sign of panic, standing calmly in place and forming an enigmatic patterned Formation with his wrist in the void. This was a new Martial Techniques Cultivation Technique that Ye Fan had comprehended after breaking through to the Divinity Transformation Stage Fifth Grade! A Formation that could effortlessly redirect an opponents attacking moves, as well as the power generated by their Cultivation Technique... and then through this formed Formation, the force of the attack could be transferred anywhere... Buzz! The powerful Qi Force of Gong Qians attack hit the Formation that Ye Fan had created. Although the trajectory of the attack and the distance were less than a foot away from Ye Fan, with the Formation in place, Gong Qians fist could no longer advance even an inch. And all Martial Arts Qi was instantly absorbed by the Formation, turning into nothingness? Huh? This situation made Gong Shus jaw drop in shock. What... whats going on? Is Fan Ye really that terrifying? Even the attacks from a Martial Saint Realm had been directly swallowed up? Then why bother fighting? On the other side, even though Gong Qian was in a drunken state, the instinct of a Martial Saint Realm Expert immediately detected danger, Not good! I need to retreat... At this moment, Gong Qian instinctively spurred his Martial Arts Qi, trying to retreat backwards! But it was already too late! Boom! Suddenly, Gong Qian was horrified to find that a wrist had unexpectedly extended from his side, wielding powerful Qi Force to smash into his face! What was even more eerie was that Gong Qian discovered that the fist smashing into his face was his own! But by now, the key issue was that Gong Qians own fist had already been retracted, right? Damn it! What sort of bizarre situation was this? Chapter 826 - 826 826 Show off Carrying the Bosss Wife ?Chapter 826: Chapter 826: Show off Carrying the Bosss Wife! Chapter 826: Chapter 826: Show off Carrying the Bosss Wife! His own fist, perfectly fine on his wrist, but an identical fist was suddenly smashing into his face from the void! In an instant, Gong Qian couldnt figure out whether he was dreaming or not. How could there be such a bizarre scene? Was it the fist from ten seconds ago, smashing into his own face ten seconds later? That seemed a bit illogical! But Gong Qian, after all, was a strong practitioner at the Martial Saint Realm, and he had some understanding of the Immortal Domain techniques beyond Ancient Martial Arts. It was said that some techniques in the Immortal Domain could twist space-time and change the trajectory of an attack... and the man before him, Fan Ye, had such strength? Boom! Crack! The immense force of the Martial Arts Techniques sent his own fist crashing into his face, the shock dislocating Gong Qians jaw. Although Gong Qian managed to summon his strongest Protective Gang Qi in the critical moment, he was still hit so hard that stars burst in his vision, and he stumbled... spitting out a mouthful of blood... Yet, Gong Qian still felt that the power behind the punch to his face had been controlled. When Gong Qian attacked Fan Ye moments ago, he had used the strength at the limit of a Fifth Grade Martial Saint, but the incoming punch only had the power of a Second-grade Martial Saint. If Fan Ye hadnt controlled the power of his punch, Gong Qian feared his head would have exploded... at least cost him half his life! Thank you, Young Master Fan, for sparing my life! I was wrong... Thump! Before Gong Shu could even grasp what had happened, Gong Family Ancestor, Gong Qian, had already knelt before Fan Ye, expressing his thanks respectfully and with sincere devotion. The fluctuations of his Martial Breath immediately retracted, as docile as a sheep. Hmph! That move was just a warning... If there is a next time, I will simply destroy you! Ye Fan waved his hand lightly, and the powerful surge of his Martial Breath picked Gong Qian up to his feet. Gong Qian had no sensation at all and was unknowingly back in his original place. Hiss! Gong Qian couldnt help but gasp. What was the point of resisting? His strength as a Fifth Grade Martial Saint was as insignificant as a chick in front of Fan Ye, leaving no room for resistance. How could the others from Prince Jins side compete with Fan Ye? What level of power did Fan Ye possess? Peak of Grade Nine Martial Saint... likely far more than that, judging from the Martial Techniques that Fan Ye had demonstrated. Fan Ye was likely at least a practitioner in the Divinity Transformation Realma strength only Immortal Domain powerhouses possess! Sigh! The Gong Family indeed needed to reconsider their future moves. Now, Gong Qian somewhat understood why the Mu Family chose to follow Fan Ye without any hesitation. Moreover, Gong Qian had another suspicion... all of Fan Yes actions were aimed at Prince Jin. The explosion that so coincidentally occurred in the Northwest that killed Ye Familys eldest son, Ye Fan, couldnt have been a coincidence! Unless unexpectedly, the man before him... must be the Monstrous Qilin Son of the Ye Family, Ye Fan! Realizing the connections, a profound look flashed in Gong Qians eyes. So that was it? If such an identity matched up with Fan Yes actions, it became clear why Fan Ye supported the Ling Family, why people from the Prime Minister Manor and the Town Martial Hall backed Fan Ye... everything made sense... Xiao Shu, if Young Master Fan has any demands, agree to all of them... without any hesitation! Trust your ancestor, it will benefit you and the Gong Family immensely! Gong Qians gaze burned into Gong Shu as he continued, This is not a suggestion, not up for discussion! It is a command... that must be followed... otherwise, I would not mind purging our own house! Gong Qians demeanor suddenly turned serious, resolute! Ah? Gong Shu, seeing the ancestor so easily subdued, let go of her last resistance! It was no longer about her dedication to Prince Jin; it was impossible to maintain their stance! If they continued to persist, the Gong Family would end up just like the Wu Family. Alright! Gong Shu looked at Ye Fan somewhat helplessly. Was she really going to sleep with Fan Ye? Was this a good thing or a bad thing? Gong Shu, who was in charge of Heavenly Sky Club, indeed had some courage. Since shed made up her mind, she didnt hesitate. Taking a step forward, she took Ye Fans wrist and said, Young Master Fan... theres a private suite upstairs on the ninth floor. Shall we go up? Gong Shus gaze was somewhat complicated! Putting a green hat on Prince Jin, Gong Shu felt somewhat conflicted, but at the same time, there was a bit of excitement. As long as Fan Ye could unlock that odd lock, she wouldnt hold back! Whats wrong with experiencing another man? Of course! Ye Fan gave a devilish smile, wrapped his arm around Gong Shus slender waist, and in one swift motion, hoisted her onto his shoulder, striding toward the conference hall door. Ah? Gong Shu suddenly found herself lifted into the air and let out a startled cry. Realizing that Ye Fan was heading toward the main entrance of the hall, she asked in shock, Young Master Fan, where are you going? After being carried by Fan Ye like this into the hall, what would Prince Jins business partners think? Wouldnt everything collapse in an instant? Sigh! Of course, Im going to greet the guests inside! Ye Fan said with a wicked smile, continuing, Ive got plenty of time. Our little trip will take at least an hour or two to finish... It wouldnt be nice if the guests left early... Ye Fan was doing it on purpose! He came here to cause trouble; how could he possibly let Gong Shu slip by unnoticed? I... Gong Shu wanted to argue once more, but Gong Qian, standing beside her, spoke up, Little Shu, dont say more. Everything shall be arranged by Young Master Fan! Gong Qian shook his head at Gong Shu, sighing helplessly inside. How could they possibly make decisions for the Gong Familys future with things having developed to this stage? They could only listen to Fan Yes arrangements! Gong Shu furrowed her brows and closed her mouth, with reluctance. Creak! The conference hall door was opened, and Ye Fan stepped in, carrying Gong Shu on his shoulder, Hi! Hello, everyone... I, Fan Ye, plan to sleep with your boss lady, so please dont hurry off! His carefree demeanor, so brazenly carrying the Heavenly Skys mistress on his shoulder... His actions were domineering to the extreme! The guests in the hall had been paying attention to the commotion outside the corridor... But when the door opened and they saw what was happening, everyone was still stunned! Who the hell was this guy? So dominant! Planning to sleep with the boss lady? Damn it, didnt everyone know Gong Shu was Prince Jins woman? This guy actually dared to sleep with the boss lady? Has he lost his mind? Holy shit! Wait... who did he say he was just now? Fan Ye? That Fan Ye whos been going on a killing spree in the Capital recently? Damn... didnt the Wu and Yan families die at his hands? How did Prince Jin offend him? Now hes even setting his sights on Heavenly Sky? What... does this mean? And hes not letting us leave. Is he planning to hold us hostage? I dont buy it! Chapter 827 - 827 827 Pants Locked ?Chapter 827: Chapter 827: Pants Locked? Chapter 827: Chapter 827: Pants Locked? The hall fell silent for three seconds before suddenly erupting into chaos! Everyone understood one thing: Prince Jin was indeed in deep trouble. Fan Ye had set his sights firmly on Prince Jin! From dealing with the Wu Family, snatching the cooperation quota from the Hua Family, to obliterating the Yan Family... all of Prince Jins direct lineage forces had suffered heavy losses! Some of the well-informed business magnates at the scene had just received news that the families and affiliated organizations that Prince Jin had stationed throughout the Great Xia Inner Realm had almost all been attacked, instantly annihilated... This was a targeted strategy! It aimed to resolve all of Prince Jins affiliated forces. Did Prince Jin still have a chance to turn things around? No way! I need to leave this place! Me too, I dont want to get involved in this conflict! Some business magnates in the hall, seeing Ye Fan turn away to leave, immediately began to act, planning to slip away from the hall. With Prince Jins downfall and Fan Yes rise, these business elites did not want to easily pick sides... They just wanted to make money. But they had already picked sides with Prince Jin before, so how could they possibly exit so easily now? Ye Fan had come to greet them, with the intention of keeping them there! Although Ye Fan had left, the Gong Family Ancestor, Gong Qian, was still at the entrance! When those business magnates reached the entrance, Gong Qian politely bowed to everyone, Gentlemen! I am Gong Qian, the Gong Family Ancestor... tasked with hosting everyone here. Please enjoy good food and drink. If you have any requests, just tell the old man at any time! There are bathrooms inside the hall too! An invisible Gang Qi blocked the entrance; the business magnates trying to step out found it utterly impossible. Gong Qian was a Martial Saint Realm expert, and most of these business magnates were merely below Grandmaster Realm in strength; they could not possibly challenge Gong Qian. The more astute magnates had already realized that the Gong Family had chosen its side and decided to follow Fan Ye. Gong Qian, as the Gong Family Ancestor, was here to keep an eye on them. Some people had already quietly retreated! With their level of strength, clashing with Gong Qian was like an egg striking a rock. But there were still some who were oblivious. Ancestor, what do you mean by this? Are you trying to restrict our freedom? We are all serving Prince Jin. In terms of status... you are not that much higher than us... The business leader speaking up was a billionaire land developer. Gaining some clout in commercial circles due to notable contributions, he believed he held significant sway. But what he did not realize was that was the state of affairs previously; perhaps his influence was not insignificant at that time. But now, with the Gong Family having been forced to side with Fan Ye, could they still accommodate him? Thwack! Before Ye Fan, Gong Qian had been utterly humiliated; facing these ants, how could he hold back? Without any hesitation, Gong Qian made his move. A burst of Qi Force surged out, instantly turning the business magnate into fragments, crushing him into nothingness. A taste of blood wafted through the air, then quickly returned to calm, as if nothing had happened. What level are you? And you dare discuss status with me? Hmph! Gong Qian clapped his hands and turned to look at the other business magnates, still with a smile, Gentlemen, just a small disagreement! Please dont take it to heart... Be sure to eat well, drink well... If you have any concerns, just speak to me directly! Before Young Master Fan returns, I will continue to take care of everyone here! The whole Heavenly Sky will fully protect everyones safety, rest assured! Hiss! Although Gong Qian was still smiling at this moment, everyone present couldnt help but inhale a breath of cold air. Because Gong Qian was typically all smiles, they had almost forgotten that he was actually a Martial Saint Realm old ancestor who had lived for hundreds of years, a sharp and seasoned individual not to be trifled with. Usually all smiles, but when it came to action, he was uncompromising. Gong Qians words, although couched as a greeting, were actually a threat. A blatant threat! Whoever else thinks about leaving, this is what awaits you. You can try if you are not afraid of dying! Laws and morals of the secular world are meant to bind ordinary people. For a Martial Arts Expert, especially those from the supreme Martial Arts families, whats the big deal in killing a tycoon worth hundreds of billions? No one would offend an ancestor in the Martial Saint Realm for the sake of a tycoon worth hundreds of billions. Moreover, the Gong Family is now involved with Fan Ye. That Fan Ye is even more impulsivelikely to flatten someones family at the slightest provocation. Messing with him isnt wise! Better not to be too stubborn! Seeing the current situation, those business tycoons didnt dare say another word and obediently retreated back to the hall! Anxiously waiting for Fan Ye! What could Fan Ye possibly want by keeping all these business tycoons? Is it really just a simple dinner and drinks? Yeah, right! Sigh! ... Ninth floor, presidential suite! Following Gong Shus lead, Ye Fan carried Gong Shu into the suite, locked the door from inside, and then threw Gong Shu on the large bed. Gong Shus face blushed a bit. At this point, Gong Shu showed no intention of fleeing. Young Master Fan... I will fully cooperate with you in what is to come, but before that, theres something I need your help with...'' Hmm? Ye Fan stared intently at Gong Shu. This girl, by deduction, must be smart. Here we are in this situation and shes still making demands? What does this mean? What is it? Ye Fans gaze turned a bit colder as he looked at Gong Shu! Putting a hat on Prince Jin, Ye Fan had made up his mind today. Moreover, taking down Gong Shu would be beneficial for completely controlling the Gong Family. Help me take off my clothes! Hmm? Gong Shus words left Ye Fan somewhat befuddled! Whats this situation? Haha! Fancy playing a bit of mood setting? For a Martial Arts Expert, isnt helping to take off clothes just a flick of a finger? Alright! Since Gong Shu had made the request, Ye Fan didnt hold back. His qi force fluctuated, instantly shattering all of Gong Shus clothes, including her undergarments, causing them to fall to the floor. In the blink of an eye, a body smooth as mutton fat jade appeared before Ye Fan. Curvy and delicate, her body radiated an extraordinary charm! Isnt that done then? Ye Fan looked at Gong Shu somewhat perplexedlyGong Shu made him do it, could it really be that simple? With her body displayed in front of Ye Fan, Gong Shu was quite shy, but figuring she couldnt escape anyway, she let it go. Young Master Fan, didnt you notice that one thing didnt fall? Gong Shu looked down toward her lower abdomen, and Ye Fan also noticed. Under the impact of his Martial Arts Qi, the little underpants had not fallen off? And, importantly, theres a golden lock on the edge of the briefs? Damn! This...chastity pants? Chapter 828 - 828 828 This is a bit perverted ?Chapter 828: Chapter 828: This is a bit perverted! Chapter 828: Chapter 828: This is a bit perverted! Ye Fans eyes nearly popped out of his skull in shock! He had actually seen pants that were locked... Ye Fan had only seen jokes about such things on the internet before, and had never really witnessed them, but today he truly saw it for himself! The Martial Arts Qi that Ye Fan had just used was, after all, strength Above a Grandmasters. Normally, no matter the material, any fabric would be shattered into pieces... but now the last piece of intimate underwear that Gong Shu wore remained intact, as did the golden lock, which suggested the material was extraordinary! Young Master Fan... you understand now, right? There are things I dont want to do, and even if I wanted to find another man, it would be impossible! Without the key, I cant even take off my panties. What can I do? Gong Shu sounded somewhat helpless! After being coveted by Prince Jin years ago, she became his forbidden treat, possessed by him. More than a decade had flown by! During their time together, Prince Jin had treated Gong Shu rather well, indeed taking good care of her... but being restricted and possessed in this manner, especially with a lock added on, had caused a somewhat distorted change in Gong Shus heart. The more abnormal Prince Jins restrictions became, the more Gong Shu wanted to break free. It wasnt about deliberately revolting against Prince Jin, she just wished to be unrestrained for once. Regrettably, Gong Shu had tried countless methods, and even laser cutting couldnt slice through the panties or the lock... Every skilled locksmith she had hired was unable to open the lock. No kind of x-ray detector... worked... So, in the end, Gong Shu simply gave up! Since Fan Ye insisted on her joining him in bed, Gong Shu decided today to let loose. As long as Fan Ye could open her panties, what harm was there in being his woman? Interesting! A glint appeared in Ye Fans eyes as he watched the unfolding scene. What was Prince Jin afraid of? Was he so afraid of Gong Shu being slept with by other men that hed lock her up with such a pair of underwear? Heh heh! Previously, Ye Fan just wanted to get revenge on Prince Jin by putting a green hat on him. But now, faced with this situation, he felt compelled to try and see exactly what Prince Jin was up to! Whoosh! With a flick of his wrist, the Shadow Blade, that Runic Divine Weapon he acquired from Tiankui Base, materialized in his hand! The Shadow Blade was enhanced with three thousand runes... Previously, when Ye Fans strength was still at the Martial Saint Realm, he could only activate a few rune powers. But even then, its power was already comparable to a cannonball. With just the Shadow Blade alone, he had destroyed Prince Jins base in the Southwestern Region. Now that Ye Fan had broken through to the Divinity Transformation Stage Fifth Grade, he could activate more runes on the Shadow Blade... The power that Shadow Blade could unleash was naturally much stronger. Hum! The Martial Arts Qi surged onto the Shadow Blade, and with a flick of his wrist, Ye Fan slashed toward the panties on Gong Shus lower abdomen. Clang! It didnt go as Ye Fan had imagined; the panties could not be cut through. Ye Fan could even clearly sense that a rustic aura had appeared on the panties, which could counteract the Rune Power of the Shadow Blade. Sparks flew where the panties and Shadow Blade rubbed against each other! ??? So formidable? Ye Fan was utterly shocked, his face a picture of disbelief. He had witnessed the formidable power of the Shadow Blade. From the moment he started to use the Shadow Blade, Ye Fan realized it was practically indestructible, nothing in the secular world could withstand its attack power. And now, such a small pair of panties was blocking a powerful strike from the Shadow Blade? Ye Fan was slightly incredulous, and once again swung his wrist, this time unleashing the rudimentary force from within a Divinity Fragment... aiming a blow at Gong Shus little panties... Clang! Sparks flew again! Gong Shus little panties still showed no sign of tearing, only a light trace was left on the surface... Ye Fan had almost exerted the peak power of a Divinity Transformation Stage Fifth Grade, with the enhancement of thirteen runes on the Shadow Blade, the actual power probably even surpassed the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm, even the telekinesis power of the Tao Golden Core Realm, but still, it could not break this miraculous pair of panties? Of course, judging by that light trace, if Ye Fan continued swinging the Shadow Blade, perhaps after dozens of slashes, he really could cut the panties open. But if that were the case, it would be quite lame! Thats not Ye Fans style! No, that cant be right! These little panties definitely are not from the secular world! Ye Fans expression began to grow solemn! Since a brute force approach wasnt working, it was time to be a bit more clever! Ye Fan channeled the rudimentary force around his eyes, opening the Devils Pupil, intending to use it to clearly see the internal structure of the Golden Lock! Hum! The surge of his rudimentary force, at the level of a Divinity Transformation Stage Fifth Grade, made the air in the entire room seem to thicken, and Ye Fans eyes turned a bright red, looking somewhat bewitching! Gong Shu had wanted to persuade Ye Fan to stop, but seeing him like this, she was completely numb. The man before her, Young Master Fan, really had some true kung fu, capable of mutating his eyes? Maybe he could discern some clues! As the Devils Pupil opened and with the circulation of the rudimentary force, Ye Fans vision gradually cleared. The barrier on the outside of the golden lock began to blur, and Ye Fan was starting to get a rough view of the internal structure of the lock... Just by glancing at it, Ye Fan discovered that inside this thumb-sized lock, there was a minimum of nine thousand components... Each component was extremely tiny... They all meshed together in a very ingenious way... Moreover, the clever design was such that if any step in the disassembly was incorrect, the lock would automatically secure itself, and only with a specially corresponding key could it be unlocked. Although when Ye Fan tried to delve further, he felt a strong and ancient force from within the lock attempting to prevent his prying, the Flame of Inheritance within Ye Fan automatically pulsated, a holy aura surged forth, easily eradicating that ancient force inside the lock. By now, although the internal structure of the Golden Lock was complicated, it lacked any spiritual prohibitions; it was merely a mechanical lock! Perhaps, if those locksmiths from the secular world were to try to open it, they wouldnt be able to do so in ten thousand years. But the cleverness of the Devils Pupil lay in this: once Ye Fan had the internal structure of the lock mapped out, the Devils Pupil had already provided him with a clear unlocking path. Now, what was needed was simply to extend thousands of hair-thin filaments into the keyhole, then it could be easily unlocked! And as it happened... besides the Devils Pupil, Ye Fan also possessed the Red Silk Tyrant Body, which was constantly evolving! As Ye Fans strength broke through to the Divinity Transformation Realm, the Red Silk Tyrant Body became even finer, but its hardness and power became even greater... Chapter 829 - 829 829 Easily in Control Keeping Ones Word ?Chapter 829: Chapter 829: Easily in Control, Keeping Ones Word! Chapter 829: Chapter 829: Easily in Control, Keeping Ones Word! Should we just forget it? Gong Shus eyes showed some disappointment! The strength that Fan Ye had just demonstrated clearly surpassed the peak of the Martial Saint Realm. Moreover, the battle saber used by Ye Fan was far superior in both material and power than anything Gong Shu had ever known. Obviously, it had to be a divine weapon. It was extremely difficult to make even a mark on the lining of her small garment. You should know, Gong Shu couldnt even make a dent with a laser before. Alas! She thought Fan Ye could undo the abnormal undergarment that had confined her for over ten years, but it turned out she was wishful thinking. Gong Shu shyly placed her hands over her chest, trying to cover up, but it was in vain; the Great Phoenix was too eye-catching and simply couldnt be hidden. Ye Fan couldnt help but see this spectacle... Forget it? Hehe, Madam, were already halfway up the mountain, how can we give up? Just wait a moment, it will be done soon! Ye Fan gave Gong Shu a wicked look and continued, However, Madam... if I do manage to unlock it, you must keep your word. I dont like to force things! Gong Shu was stunned, then she understood Ye Fans meaning, Alright! Young Master Fan, if you truly can unlock this abnormal underwear, I, Gong Shu, guarantee that I will wholeheartedly be with you... be your woman... Gong Shu lifted the corner of her mouth! If one said that Gong Shu agreed to sleep with Ye Fan out of compulsion before, now, Gong Shu was no longer compelled... she was not averse to the idea. Ye Fan was so young, handsome, powerful, and obviously came from a very strong background... being with Ye Fan wouldnt be a loss for her... Thats good! Ye Fan replied with a smile, a hint of a smile playing on his lips, his thoughts shifted, and the Red Silk Tyrant Body surged out from his wrist in an instant. Three Thousand Red Threads spread across the room like a web, enveloping the entire room... Such a scene caused Gong Shu, who was just a little downhearted, to suddenly change her complexion. These red threads, Gong Shu had indeed never seen before, but she was aware of them based on various reports. As a core member of Prince Jins organization, Gong Shu was very thorough with her knowledge of information on Ye Fan. Across the entire Great Xia, the only person with the Red Silk Tyrant Body was Ye Fan! But wasnt Ye Fan blown up in the Northwest direction? You... you are... Gong Shus pupils dilated, and her eyeballs almost fell out. Her heart was stormy... her chest shook violently, and the Fan Ye in front of her, also with the Red Silk Tyrant Body? This was impossible! The only explanation was that the Fan Ye in front of her was Ye Fan! And thinking about the series of events that recently happened in the Capital, Fan Ye suddenly appeared, saved the Ling Family, then destroyed the Wu Family, Ancient Martial Fang Family... everything Fan Ye did was targeting Prince Jin, clearing away the direct lineage force around him step by step. Fan Ye had no grievances with Prince Jin, so why would he act against Prince Jin? But if Fan Ye was Ye Fan, everything would make sense! Gong Shu racked her brain for a few seconds before connecting the dots with the words of her ancestor; she immediately realized. The ancestor must have guessed Ye Fans identity; thats why he let her give up resistance and listen to Fan Yes arrangements. Having realized all the details, Gong Shu couldnt help but gasp. She nearly dragged the entire Gong Family into the abyss! Hiss! Ye Fan smiled slightly, Thats right! At this point, theres no need for me to conceal my identity anymore... yes, I am Ye Fan! I came to the Capital this time for revenge... Cao Family under Prince Jins information network has been taken down by me, plus the Wu Family, Mu Family, Yan Family, your Gong Family is the last one! Madam, youre very lucky! And you should be glad, you have a good skin! Ye Fan mockingly glanced at Gong Shu, flicked her chin with his finger and took a light sniff. Warm breath touched Gong Shus neck, accelerating her heartbeat uncontrollably. At this moment, since everything was out in the open, Ye Fan held nothing back... He let his Flame of Inheritance stir, and through the instant of skin-to-skin contact, he allowed Gong Shu to distinctly feel the warm current flowing on her skin, coursing into her body along with Ye Fans fingertips, boosting Gong Shus Martial Arts Qi. Huh? Gong Shus pupils dilated once again as she keenly felt where the warmth was pulsatingwas it where Ye Fans fingers were touching her? The chin? The waist? What was this situation? Did Ye Fans palm possess such magical power? Just a mere touch from his palm allowed her to feel that amazing warm flow... and then it increased her strength? In that moment, Gong Shu seemed to understand why Ye Fan had so many beauties around him. With such power, any girl who had contact with Ye Fan would find it impossible to leave him! After Ye Fan released Gong Shus chin, without any pause, the Three Thousand Red Threads in his hand slipped through the golden locks keyhole. Following the pathway provided by the Devils Pupil, they wound around the locks intricate parts from three thousand directions, then twisted gently all at once! Click! Click! Click! To the outside world, it sounded like mere faint clicks of gears turning. But in reality, inside the golden lock, nine thousand components were turning at the same time, unlocking in unison. Click! The moment the Red Silk Tyrant Body was retracted from the keyhole by Ye Fans hand, the golden lock sprang open... The abnormal trousers that had plagued Gong Shu for over a decade slid off her body in an instant! Gong Shu now stood before Ye Fan, her body completely unveiled. Perfect! Breathtaking! Ye Fan couldnt help but let his gaze wander over Gong Shus body, where a perfect form seemed to ripple with a layer of flowing light... And upon closer inspection, Ye Fan was shocked to find that the light was not the Martial Breath of the secular world, but akin to the immortal power fluctuations? Telekinesis fluctuations? Eh! Gong Shu was obviously only at the strength of the Martial Emperor Realm, so how could she have telekinesis fluctuations or immortal power fluctuations? Perhaps this was the special reason behind Gong Shus body? Did Prince Jin lock her away because he feared others would discover the secret of Gong Shus body? If that was the case, then Ye Fan had to probe into the secret! Meanwhile, Gong Shu was still in a dazed state, shocked by the warmth spreading from Ye Fans wrist... Suddenly feeling a coolness on her body, like she was breathing, feeling the sensation of the wind... Comfortable! Gong Shu wanted to sigh in relief, but then it dawned on her. She glanced down at her lower abdomen and immediately let out a coy exclamation, Ah... The locked shorts had been unlocked? Was she completely exposed to Ye Fan? Gong Shus instinct was to cover her body! But as she began to do so, she remembered her promise to Ye Fanif he unlocked her, she would fully cooperate. Thus, the action she had started turned into a bashful extension of her hands, wrapping them around Ye Fans neck, Young Master Ye... Im willing to be yours... Chapter 830 - 830 830 Sword Immortal Li Bai Inside Gong Shus ?Chapter 830: Chapter 830: Sword Immortal Li Bai Inside Gong Shus Body? Chapter 830: Chapter 830: Sword Immortal Li Bai Inside Gong Shus Body? Ye Fan was never short of beautiful women around him, nor was he lacking those with special physiques! Qiu Wan was an innate Taoist body, naturally suitable as a cultivation cauldron! Ren Xueying, on the other hand, had the Wet Nurse physique, capable of infinite healing! And he had a heart-to-heart connection with the Great Young Holy Maiden... But what kind of physique did Gong Shu have? Especially since Gong Shu emanated the fluctuations of immortal power from the Immortal Domain and the emergence of telekinesis... that was even more terrifying... Great! Madam boss, please dont push yourself, Ye Fan wrapped his arm around Gong Shus slim waist with a tender smile, suppressing his emotions as he made the final confirmation. Ye Fan did indeed like beautiful women, but he was never vulgar. He would never force himself on a girl unless she wanted it! Im not reluctant at all, its completely voluntary! Gong Shus eyes were nearly spinning with silken threads as she looked at Ye Fan, filled with intense admiration and submission, To follow Young Master Ye is my honor! After a pause, Gong Shu led Ye Fan towards the tender passions of another realm, Young Master Ye, please be gentle! At first, Ye Fan didnt quite grasp the meaning behind Gong Shus words! During the passionate night, Ye Fan didnt want to ponder too much, and a prohibition enveloped the entire room, immediately a hint of romance materialized, and sounds unsuitable for children echoed within. An ambiguous atmosphere rippled... Everything naturally fell into place, as Gong Shu, despite her age, was entirely like a ripe peach ready to ooze juice at the slightest bite... But halfway through the proceedings, Ye Fan was stunned! Because to his shock, he found that Gong Shu was still a virgin? This... was completely impossible! Everyone outside knew that Gong Shu was a woman of Prince Jin, having been with him for over a decade, how could she still be untouched? Would it mean that Prince Jin kept Gong Shu around without ever laying a hand on her? That was absolutely unthinkable! If it were so, why would Prince Jin lock Gong Shu up with such perverse pants? Before Ye Fan could think further, he was once again struck by another utterly astonishing scene, where every pore of his body was in shock! Whoosh! Ye Fan was clearly engaged in some intimate actions with Gong Shu, but in an instant, he found himself dragged into a bizarre space! The scene was incredibly real... A vast and desolate wilderness, an ancient divine presence, thick with immortal power, and wildly fluctuating telekinetic energy! When Ye Fan appeared in this space, a handsome scholar in white also materialized on the plateau, holding an immortal sword and stepping towards Ye Fan, Defeat me! And youll possess the swordsmanship of the Starry Sky Emperor, Li Bai... What? Starry Sky Emperor Li Bai? Ye Fan was taken aback, flabbergasted from inside out! Starry Sky Emperor Li Bai? Wasnt that Li Bai, the radiant poet at the peak of the Great Xias Tang Dynastys brilliant civilization? It was said that aside from being a poetry emperor, Li Bai, who comprehended the way of the sword through his readings, was also an extremely powerful martial arts expert... and now he appeared in this strange space? Was he clearly engaged in the most private of affairs with Gong Shu, yet somehow had to fight a duel with Li Bai in this realm? A heavenly-defying swordsmanship? While shocked, Ye Fan seemed to understand why Prince Jin had kept Gong Shu locked up with those perverse pants! Gong Shus body actually contained such a heaven-defying space, wouldnt that be the most powerful training ground? If Ye Fan guessed correctly, this was a training ground, and if he could win, he could gain the benefits from the characters within, and if he couldnt win, he probably wouldnt be too severely harmed. And besides the character of Li Bai, there must be other figures as well, right? For instance, Sun Ce? Guan Yu? The Yellow Rivers waters come from the heavens... Just as Li Bai was about to charge over, Ye Fan quickly called out, Wait a minute! May I ask if, in this space, I will face other characters? Li Bais swinging sword paused for a moment, then he said in a deep voice, Yes! Besides me, there are Zhou Yu, Sun Ce, Hou Yi... However, if you want to fight another person, you must first defeat me... As Li Bai spoke, Ye Fan saw a vast array of character cards appear in the sky of this strange space, each floating with the characters names and their strongest skills. Damn! Seeing these cards, Ye Fan was stunned; werent these characters straight out of a game from the secular world? The setting was drawn from the five-thousand-year civilization history of the Great Xia, and mythological characters... quite impressive! Now that Gong Shu contained such a space, Ye Fan was at a loss in an instant, uncertain whether this was real or an illusion. Was the existence of this space the final destination of those sages after their ascension or demise? What would be the outcome if he were to clear all the characters in this space? What would be the state after the awakening of the Starry Sky Emperor? In a flash, Ye Fan thought of numerous things, but one thing he was sure of was that he had obtained Gong Shu and could make use of such a cultivation space... Using his Taoist Bone, he could endlessly absorb the surrounding telekinesis and immortal power; his progression speed was bound to be terrifyingly fast! Come on! Ye Fan didnt hold back at all, releasing the full strength of his Divinity Transformation Stage Fifth Grade power. The Yellow Rivers waters come from the heavens... Li Bai uttered a chant, and his long sword drew a phantom streak through the void, his powerful aura pressing down on Ye Fan. Li Bais formidable strength was not something that ordinary Martial Arts experts of the secular world could match. Oddly though, Li Bai seemed extremely strong, yet he deliberately kept his strength just enough to suppress Ye Fan by a head, appearing to be in a state around Divinity Transformation Sixth or Seventh Grade. Swish! Ye Fans Shadow Blade also went into action, attempting to clash with Li Bai head-on, but found his supposedly invincible Protective Gang Qi to be inadequate in the face of Li Bai... The powerful aura pushed Ye Fan continuously backward... Moreover, Li Bais long sword had a strong piercing power that Ye Fan felt his strongest Protective Gang Qi couldnt resist! Left with no choice, Ye Fan had to rely on his Teleportation Trait, barely avoiding Li Bais attacks! But in the next moment, Li Bai attacked from another direction... Change of Seasons! Teleportation... Ye Fan used a succession of his most potent techniques, but he was essentially no match for Li Bai. Hiss! Li Bais long sword left a cut on Ye Fan, and although no blood came out, Ye Fan could feel acute pain! Crap! Was this reality or illusion? Ye Fan was completely baffled... yet after entering this space, there was no escape for him... Even if he tried to flee, he would just be chased and cut by Li Bai... Endless! Damn it! What was this all about? Was it just sleeping with a woman, and then after entering this space, he could no longer get out? Was this really necessary to exhaust him to death? Though it was painful, after being slashed dozens of times inside, Ye Fans progress was obvious... Although he still couldnt beat Li Bai, Ye Fans strength had improved by a realm within just a few hours, reaching the Divinity Transformation Sixth Grade... Eventually, Ye Fan really was too exhausted to keep going! He simply stopped avoiding Li Bais attacks, reckoning he might as well expose his hearts position and let Li Bais sword pierce through his heart... Chapter 831 - 831 831 A Hundred Times the Flow of Time ?Chapter 831: Chapter 831: A Hundred Times the Flow of Time! Chapter 831: Chapter 831: A Hundred Times the Flow of Time! Phew! As Ye Fan had anticipated, when he was killed in that mysterious space, he automatically exited it! Ye Fan could have actually continued fighting! However, starting from when he entered that space, he estimated that roughly six hours should have passed! In terms of the outside world, this meant it should have already been afternoon. Ye Fan knew he was currently dealing with the Gong Familys matter, sleeping Gong Shu in the Heavenly Sky, and downstairs in the conference hall, there were many business tycoons waiting for Ye Fan to handle the collaboration with Prince Jin. Delaying too much time was not good! But when Ye Fan emerged from that mysterious space and glanced at the time on his phone, he was somewhat astonished! Had less than five minutes passed in the outside world? Inside the mysterious space, it had been six or seven hours, four or five hundred minutes, yet in the outside world, fewer than five hundred minutes had passed... With a quick calculation, Ye Fan understood. Was the flow of time between the inside and outside of the space at a hundredfold rate? Holy shit! So did that mean that if Ye Fan cultivated for a hundred days in the mysterious space, only one day would pass in the outside world? And Ye Fan, recalling what Li Bai had just said, seemed to suggest that the space could upgrade itself as Ye Fans strength grew? Could the flow of time eventually reach a thousand, even ten thousand times? Holy crap! If that were the case, then did that mean if Ye Fan cultivated in that space for ten thousand years, only one year would pass in the outside world? At this heaven-defying rate, in terms of time, he would completely surpass anyone; wasnt that a total beatdown? Now Ye Fan finally understood why Prince Jin had been so cautious! With such a heaven-defying space, as long as one had enough time, one could inevitably dominate the entire cosmos. But from the current point of view, although Prince Jin had controlled Gong Shu for over ten years, his physique was apparently too ordinary, having not even defeated the first Li Bai, and his strength had limited breakthroughs. And now... it was Ye Fan who had picked up the bargain! This was another heaven-defying physique Ye Fan obtained after Qiu Wan. The intimate activity between the two continued... After persisting for more than an hour, everything was calm and quiet, a vivid crimson peach blossom was clearly visible on the bedsheet... Gong Shu lazily lay in Ye Fans arms, and at this moment, Gong Shus body had also received huge benefits! Because of the existence of the mysterious space, thanks to the strong effect of Ye Fans warm current, Gong Shus strength had broken through from the junior level of Martial Emperor to the Peak of Grade Nine Martial Saint, just one step away from the Martial Saint Realm. The speed of this strength enhancement was faster than Gong Shus progress over the past decades. Young Master Ye... Gong Shu glanced at the bed and continued to speak, This is the special thing about my body! Each time after that, my body seems to have a strange self-healing ability... Although by normal standards, I should no longer be a virgin, but in fact, I can always return to a virgin state after each time... Although Zhao Jin hasnt mentioned it, I can vaguely feel that there seems to be a space within my body, where Zhao Jin can learn many Martial Techniques... Have you felt it too, Young Master Ye? Gong Shu knew there were some special conditions with her body, but she did not know the full story. Prince Jin controlled Gong Shu but had not revealed the truth to her. After all, that mysterious space was simply too magical. To have such a cultivation space... where one could fight indefinitely without actually being killed! The combat experience gained was absolutely heaven-defying. With a hundredfold, a thousandfold increase in the passage of time... and the dense immortal power, and fluctuations of psychic power within, if Ye Fan had known about this space earlier, he would have long become a strong practitioner in the Nascent Soul Realm of the Immortal Domain! Yes! Ye Fan had no intention of hiding it from Gong Shu, Indeed, there is a cultivation space within you, filled with dense immortal power, and there are some figures who will assist in combat... Since Gong Shu had become his woman, and she was also aware of the powerful, miraculous abilities of his warm current. Just one sleep and her strength had broken through to the peak of Grade Nine Martial Saint, she wouldnt be foolish enough to give up on Ye Fan. Although Gong Shus physique was special, to say the least, almost defying the heavens, she was still aware of the peril of possessing a treasure! Once her Special Physique became known, and if Gong Shu herself was not capable of protecting it, then as a woman, and a beautiful one at that, the consequences would inevitably involve becoming the target of numerous mens pursuit. It was unimaginable! After hearing Ye Fans description, Gong Shu, too, only somewhat understood! After all, the space described by Ye Fan completely exceeded the range of understanding of the Secular Worlds normal thinking. But there was one thing Gong Shu was certain of, Young Master Ye, rest assured! If before, it was out of fear or coercion that I followed Young Master Ye... but from this moment on, I, Gong Shu, will only be the woman of Young Master Ye... This is the Token of the Gong Family; with this Token, you can command the entire Gong family! In addition, my Gong Family has a global commercial layout map... I will give it to Young Master Ye later... As for Prince Jins entire commercial assets, I will transfer them all to an institution designated by Young Master Ye by the end of today... Since she had admitted it, Gong Shu had no reservations! She handed over all the resources controlled by the Gong Family to Ye Fan. Good! Ye Fan was not at all polite and collected the Token, then said in a deep voice, Since this is the case, I naturally will not treat you unfairly! However, in a few days, you may need to lead the Gong Family, in cooperation with Xia Jiangyuan of the Fang Family, to stage a play! A play? Gong Shu was somewhat puzzled, the Ancient Martial Fang Family had already experienced a super upheaval, Gong Shu only roughly understood a bit of it! The basic implication was that the former Family Head of the Ancient Martial Fang Family had been killed, and the new Family Head had chosen to submit to Fan Ye. Now Ye Fan was asking her to cooperate with the Fang Family to stage a play, but how? Right! A play, that is, to cooperate with the Fang Family, to ambush and kill me... to kill me in the most crowded place in the Capital... Ye Fan already had a rough outline of the future plan in his mind. With all the actions Fan Ye had taken in the Capital, he was sure to incur the hatred of countless people, Prince Jin especially wanted to skin him alive. In which case, there was no need for Prince Jin himself to take actionYe Fan would die another time, letting Prince Jins punch hit cotton. And by that time, Ye Fan would have already awakened in the Northwest direction. The Northwest Eight Great Families and those arranged by Prince Jin in the Red Tiger Domain were likely to be toyed to death by Ye Fan... the troubles on Fifth Sister-in-laws side could also be completely resolved... And when the ultimate showdown in the Capital came, Prince Jin would also be played to death! Ah? Kill you? Gong Shus pupils contracted again, but after only a moment of confusion, Gong Shu instantly understood, You mean to fake your own death? Upon revealing his true identity, Gong Shu understood that Fan Ye in the Capital was a fake persona of Ye Fan... so as long as Fan Ye died, Ye Fan could continue to disassociate and head to the Northwest to deal with subsequent matters! Ruthless! Masterful! With such strategy, such strength... what could Prince Jin use to fight against Ye Fan? To think he considered Ye Fan a fool? Sigh! Chapter 832 - 832 832 Lets take an intimate photo Stabbing ?Chapter 832: Chapter 832: Lets take an intimate photo! Stabbing at the heart! Chapter 832: Chapter 832: Lets take an intimate photo! Stabbing at the heart! Clearly, Ye Fan had appeared in the Capital, stirring King Jins Direct Lineage Force into utter disarray! Yet, to the outside world, all announced persons were saying that it was Fan Ye causing trouble! By the time King Jin tried to kill Fan Ye, he found that Fan Ye had already been executed. Even if King Jin wanted to rage, it was like punching cotton... Probably by then, King Jin would be so exasperated he might die of anger. Thats right! Now, killing King Jin wouldnt be difficult for me... but King Jin nearly exterminated my entire family. To let him die so easily would be letting him off too cheaply! A profound look flashed in Ye Fans eyes, I want him to sink into despair, to suffer agonizing torture, and die in fear. Everything Im doing now is just collecting a bit of interest! Oh right! Lets take a photo... a little more intimate! Ye Fan leaned against the beds headboard, wrapped his arms around Gong Shu, and took out his phone. Gong Shu was startled. A photo? And it had to be more intimate! What did Ye Fan mean by this? But after a little thought, Gong Shu immediately understood. Externally, Gong Shu was still known as King Jins woman, and sleeping with Fan Ye, that was a green hat indeed. Ye Fan would surely show this photo to King Jin. Okay! Gong Shus face blushed, and she tenderly snuggled into Ye Fans embrace, wrapping her hand around his neck and affectionately planting several kisses on Ye Fans cheek. Young Master Ye, could you possibly wait a little before sending it out? Give me three hours; I need to handle the affairs of the Gong Family, and the transfer operations of these commercial assets under King Jins name will take time! Gong Shu hesitated for a moment, then still addressed Ye Fan, Also, where should I transfer those assets under King Jins name? The corners of Ye Fans mouth lifted as he dialed Guo Li on the phone in front of Gong Shu, Old Guo! On the other end of the phone, Guo Li, receiving Ye Fans call, was also exceptionally excited, Boss! You finally called; we were anxious to death... Hearing your voice just settles me down... Guo Li, as Ye Fans most loyal buddy and the one Ye Fan had been grooming to eventually be the Mortal Alliances Steward, knew every detail of the feigned death ordeal. After Ye Fan left the Northwest, the decision-making, handling, and coordination of major matters there were all orchestrated by Guo Li. The pressure on Guo Li these past few days had also been enormous. Although there had been various intelligence and news, and Ye Fan had been in contact with Guo Li, they hadnt spoken directly, and Guo Li said he wasnt worriedthat was false. After all, Ye Fan had gone alone directly into King Jins stronghold in the Capital. Dont worry, Boss! Here in the Northwest, weve negotiated with each of the Eight Great Families and obtained the resources we should have... And as for how the Eight Great Families should respond, Elder Pang and I have discussed and also come up with a tentative plan! Its just that dealing with Fifth Sister-in-law Lu Yuwei later, when you go to explain, seems like it might be a bit of a headache... Guo Lis words paused, Fifth Sister-in-law personally set up a mourning hall at home and wore mourning clothes for you! Although she didnt cry in front of us, it was evident that she was genuinely heartbroken... Huh? This was something Ye Fan hadnt expected. About Ye Fans fake death, other ladies who knew him, Be it Ji Ningxuan or Chu Lanwei, only worried for a while, and after learning about the happenings in the Capital, they quickly guessed the truth and naturally werent so heartbroken anymore. This Lu Yuwei really is naive! Yes, I know... Im calling you today to assign you a new task! Arrange immediately for the business groups under Mortal Alliance to get ready to take over all the assets under Prince Jin... If Mortal Alliance doesnt have enough manpower, ask for help from the Prime Minister Manor, as well as the Ye Family team... Ye Fan instructed, and then suddenly thought of Qiu Wan, the Chief Financial Officer of Ye Corporation. Right! Over at Flower Capital, concerning news about me... you can leak a bit now, especially to Sister Wan, Xueying, and the rest... A few days ago, in order to stage this grand play, Ye Fan had sealed off all news, causing these beauties who were close to him to suffer a bit. Apart from Da Ya and Xiao Ya, and Yamada Eiko, who followed him, the other girls were unaware of the specific situation. Okay! I understand... Guo Li replied, and then suddenly seemed to realize, Ah? Boss, what did you say? Prepare to take over Prince Jins business assets, with a scale of at least several tens of trillions? Sss... Boss, how did you do it? Ye Fan looked at Gong Shu in his arms and spoke calmly, Nothing much! Just slept with Prince Jins woman, thats all! Gong Shu felt somewhat helpless. It sounded so casual! So, just by sleeping with Prince Jins woman, all of this could be achieved? If it werent for Ye Fans powerful moves two days ago, annihilating the Wu Family Ancestor, the Yan Family Ancestor, exterminating Young Master Fang of Ancient Martial Fang Family, causing the Fang Family to surrender... and the Ancient Martial Hua Familys Young Miss announcing her marriage to Ye Fan with the Hua Family as her dowry! Without these prerequisites, could Ye Fan easily bed Prince Jins woman? Without sufficient strength to intimidate and subjugate the Gong Family Ancestor, would Ye Fan have the opportunity to touch Gong Shu? Sigh! Coupled with those super strategies, as well as the peculiar warmth in Ye Fan, its hard not to be entranced! Also, notify Han Youyue to contact the Cao Family of the Capital to take over Prince Jins intelligence network... thats ours too... Ye Fans words made Guo Lis heart tremble again. My goodness! Boss, is this a heist? Guo Li was already aware of the news that the Wu Family and Yan Family in the Capital had been eliminated; they were the legit lineage of Prince Jin. When Ye Fan left the Northwest, he was already a Grade Eight Martial Saint in terms of realm, and with his powerful strength, it indeed was possible to slay the strong members of those families C that wasnt a difficult task. But Guo Li didnt expect that Ye Fan would also get his hands on those business assets under Prince Jin, and even pinch Prince Jins formidable intelligence network. Playing like this, whats left around Prince Jin? Okay! I understand! After informing Guo Li, Ye Fan hung up the phone directly! Gong Shu spoke softly to Ye Fan, Young Master Ye, those business tycoons from Heavenly Sky, how does Young Master Ye plan to deal with them? Gong Shu was somewhat worried! Those collaborating tycoons, although all working with Prince Jin, werent really that bad by nature, only cooperating with Prince Jin for business. It wouldnt be unfounded for Ye Fan to kill these business tycoons due to the life-and-death enmity with Prince Jin, but it seemed a bit excessively cruel. Looking at the change in Gong Shus expression, Ye Fan pinched her waist and snorted, Humph! Do I look that frightening? Do I appear to be that ruthless? I will indeed kill Prince Jin, and I will kill Prince Jins men... but Ill only kill those who are really ferocious and evil. As for the rest, of course, I wont kill indiscriminately! Ye Fan paused for a moment in his speech, However, I must meet them! And I need to scare them... As for the other die-hard factions, they still need to be dealt with... Chapter 833 - 833 833 Big Brother Has Gone to Burgle a House ?Chapter 833: Chapter 833 Big Brother Has Gone to Burgle a House! Chapter 833: Chapter 833 Big Brother Has Gone to Burgle a House! Northwest! After hanging up the phone with Ye Fan, Guo Li immediately gathered Wang Fugui, Elder Pang, Songyang, and Yamada Eiko among others in the hotel where he was staying! Everyone, the situation is now clear! Boss is in the Capital, and has turned heaven and earth upside down. All of Prince Jins commercial assets and intelligence networks are now in Young Master Yes grasp... What we need to do is take charge of receiving them... Hiss! Even though they were accustomed to Ye Fans against-the-heavens moves, upon hearing the news reported by Guo Li, everyone couldnt help but gasp in shock. Too strong! Young Master is really... sigh! We are getting old! Elder Pang had followed Guo Li around the Northwest in recent days, feigning surrender to the Northwest Eight Great Families, and it had been utterly exhausting. He had been terrified that Ye Fans ploy would backfire, turning a fake surrender into a real one. If the loyalty of their people were to dissipate, what would happen to the Tianji Pavilion, the forces of the Tiankui Base, the Ye Family, or the Mortal Alliance if they could no longer gather? What then? But now, it seemed he had worried too much! He had underestimated Ye Fans personal charisma. I knew big brother was amazing! Madam, Younger Madam... do you believe me now? No more crying and weeping... I really cant stand it anymore... Wang Fugui jumped up excitedly, helplessly explaining to Da Ya and Xiao Ya. Although Da Ya and Xiao Ya knew that Ye Fan was conducting a huge stratagem, the news of Ye Fans death kept coming in, putting both Da Ya and Xiao Ya on edge. And since they were more familiar with Wang Fugui, they naturally clung to him every day, asking for news about Ye Fan. Understood! Everyone let out a sigh of relief! Since such news had come from Ye Fans side, it meant that his plans were already largely successful. What should we do next? Songyang, as the representative of the Tiankui Base, responsible for coordinating the Tiankui Bases powerful allies to support Ye Fans actions, was also extremely loyal. We need to take over the intelligence system and commercial assets under Prince Jins flag... I estimate, just Tianji Pavilion and Tiankui Base, although powerful enough, would find it difficult to complete the takeover in one day... Therefore, we need to join forces with the Flower Capital Ye Corporation, and when necessary, ally with the Capital Prime Minister Manor... In Ye Fans absence, Guo Li showed he indeed could stand on his own as Steward, as Think Tank C things were being managed in an orderly fashion! As Guo Lis commands were passed down one by one below. Some of the Ye Familys High-level Vassal Families, upon seeing the message, were shocked! Taking over Pu Huang Real Estate Co., Ltd? Isnt that one of Capital King Jins businesses... Whats going on here? Although the Northwest had recently announced Ye Fans death, and even outside it had been widely publicized that Guo Li, Elder Pang and others had surrendered! But within the Mortal Alliance, Guo Li and Wang Fugui had never stopped communicating with these vassal families under Ye Corporation, urging them to stay calm. At the time these High-level Vassal Families were almost unable to hold back, considering surrender themselves. Only, Guo Lis surrender was a feigned one. But if these High-level Vassal Families surrendered, it would have been a real surrender. Now that Steward Guo Li was issuing such commands, these high-level families quickly understood most of it... Combined with the sudden emergence of a super powerful figure called Fan Ye in the Capital, they understood even more. Thinking of this, the Yang Family, a High-level Vassal Family, dialed the phone of another vassal family, the Tang Family, Brother Tang, have you received the command yet? Ha! You know, I was just about to call you... I just got the order from Mortal Alliances Steward Guo Li, telling me to take over the assets of the Capital Dreamy Hotel, which is worth billions! The key point... isnt that Prince Jins property? Why are we suddenly taking it over? After receiving the confirmation from another brother, the Yang Family Patriarch suddenly understood. Ah, Brother Tang, fortunately! So fortunate we didnt act rashly back then... We waited for the right move! Otherwise, we would now be despised by everyone... Haha, work hard! If Im not mistaken, Prince Jin is probably going down... After hanging up the phone, the Yang Family Patriarch couldnt contain his excitement. Since they had begun taking over Prince Jins assets, it announced to the world that Young Master Yes methods for dealing with Prince Jin were now out in the open. Indeed, Young Master Ye! The Qilin Child of the Ye Family, is he truly so defiant of heaven? In Capital, at the Heavenly Sky Club! Ye Fan and Gong Shu shared another tender moment... Of course, Ye Fan also entered that space again to do battle with Li Bai! After two fights, Ye Fan had broken through Li Bais first ultimate move, You Must Return, and the second move, Divine Pen... Since Ye Fan had passed the challenges, he naturally acquired the corresponding talents. Those heaven-defying techniques didnt belong to the secular world in the first place. If he were to use them in battle in the secular world in the future, who knew what kind of effect they would produce! Inside the grand hall on the eighth floor of Heavenly Sky! Although the Gong Family provided very perfect food and drink. At this moment, these business tycoons had no appetite for eating and drinking. The matron of the Gong Family, who oversaw Prince Jins commercial enterprises, had been carried off by Fan Ye in front of so many people... Two hours had passed, could the matron even stand firmly on her feet now? Alas! Among these business magnates, some wanted to take out their mobile phones to report to Prince Jins side, but all efforts were in vain. Because the signals here had been jammed, without Gong Shus order to unlock a special channel, the news from this place couldnt possibly reach the outside world! When Ye Fan, hugging Gong Shu, appeared at the entrance of the convention hall, the scene instantly erupted into commotion. This included the Gong Family Ancestor who sat by the doorway, watching over the crowd; he also sighed in relief. Ladies and gentlemen, sorry to have kept you waiting! Couldnt help it, my fighting strength is a bit too strong... Besides, the madam was too enticing, so it took a bit longer... Ye Fan spoke, heartily greeting everyone. But the content of the greeting was a bit strange! Two hours, a bit long? Humph! What exactly can you do during that time? Showing off? And the madam was very enticing? Looking at the madams ruddy face, it seemed as though she had really slept? Damn it! Doesnt that mean that Prince Jin certainly couldnt escape wearing a green hat? In the crowd, a small portion were die-hard loyalists to Prince Jin, ones who would rather die than betray Prince Jin, and their faces instantly darkened upon seeing what was in front of them. This Fan Ye is problematic, damn it, since he showed up in Capital, he has been targeting Prince Jin at every turn! Hes practically ruined all the forces under Prince Jin... Now hes targeting Prince Jins business empire? Manager Liu is right, we should hold back for now, and act according to circumstance! Indeed! No matter what, lets just make sure we get out of here alive first! These business tycoons werent easy to deal with, they were very clear about the current situation; if they were to stubbornly resist, it would definitely not end well for them. What they didnt know was that before entering this hall, Gong Shu had given Ye Fan a blacklist... none of these stubborn elements would escape... Chapter 834 - 834 834 Conquered by Sleep ?Chapter 834: Chapter 834: Conquered by Sleep! Chapter 834: Chapter 834: Conquered by Sleep! I now announce that all business projects owned by the Gong Family will be transferred to Young Master Fans control! Gong Shu stood on the stage and calmly announced her decision! Gasps filled the air! Several hundred business magnates at the venue exploded upon hearing this news. Even though when Gong Shu was carried away, they had already guessed what might happen, the reality of their speculation was still somewhat hard to accept. President Gong, what do you mean? You...youre betraying Prince Jin! Indeed, dont forget youre Prince Jins person, how can you do something that betrays him? Thats right, President Gong, were you just persuaded like that? Even though he is Fan Ye, hes just one person... dont be fooled! The first row of people, who were among the more powerful, began questioning Gong Shu after coming to their senses. They hoped that Gong Shu was joking! But Gong Shu already had such an intimate relationship with Ye Fan that she couldnt wait to cling to him. Gently linking arms with Ye Fan, she then smiled at the crowd below and said, Youre wrong, I wasnt persuaded by Young Master Fan... I was conquered in bed! Pfft! With just one sentence from Gong Shu, the crowd was so shocked they almost spewed blood! Damn! That direct? Conquered in bed? Because of just two hours with Ye Fan? Sigh! The people were at a loss for words, momentarily unable to find an appropriate retort. Among the crowd, a few legitimate lieutenants of Prince Jin who knew some secrets whispered, Maam, thats quite the joke youve made! As far as I know, Prince Jin placed some special objects on you... Even if you wanted to sleep with someone else, it wouldnt be so easy, would it? The items Prince Jin had placed on Gong Shu were top-secret, yet this Boss Qiao knew the truth of it. It seems... this Boss Qiao held quite a high position in Prince Jins team. Ye Fans piercing gaze landed on that man, marking him with a soul vibration to avoid forgetting to deal with him later. Gong Shu smiled faintly, Are you talking about this? Im sorry... others might not be able to unlock it, but my man, Young Master Fan, can! Gong Shu took out a box and displayed it in front of everyone. The box contained the locked underwear that Prince Jin had placed on Gong Shu. This was the very thing that had shackled Gong Shu for many years. Now, having been unlocked, she purposefully showed it to everyone as another form of retribution against Prince Jin. What? Prince Jins legitimate lieutenants could hardly believe what they were seeing with the underwear displayed. Damn! Was Gong Shu really conquered? And Prince Jins... Damn it... If this was true, Prince Jin would lose so much face! If it had been an ordinary person, these business magnates could have easily erased them using their connections. But the culprit was Ye Fan, who had recently made a name for himself in the Capital, a super-strong individual above the Martial Saint Realm, and one who had consecutively killed ancestors of various families. How were these business magnates supposed to deal with someone like that? Sigh! Pay your respects to Prince Jin! Prince Jins legitimate lieutenants wisely kept quiet, while Gong Shu put the box away and continued to address the crowd, Everyone, think carefully about whats been happening in the Capital recently... Use your brains... Is there any saving Prince Jin? Now is the time to change sides, theres still a chance for you... Im offering you a way out... Wu Family Ancestor, Yan Family Ancestor, Ancient Martial Fang Family... the five most elite families under Prince Jin, and our Gong Family is the last one... Do you really think our resistance will be meaningful? Gong Shu reiterated some publicly known information, as well as details that were not common knowledge to these business magnates. Her words set the crowd murmuring among themselves again. Thats right! Before coming here, I paid a visit to the Cao Family, and Cao Wushang and Cao Yuan gave me this. I wonder if any of you recognize it? Ye Fan took out a token and displayed it for everyone to see! The cameraman zoomed in on the token in Ye Fans hand, and the image projected on the screen was the distinctive command token of the Cao Family. From now on, if you need any intel, you can come straight to me! Not all the magnates below recognized the token, but a number of the major players did. Its over! Thats the Cao Familys highest authority token, it can command the entire intel system controlled by the Cao family... Sigh, has Fan Ye taken control of the Cao Family too? No wonder! Before I came, when I requested intel from the Cao Family, they said their system was under maintenance and couldnt provide the information... But they wanted us to report on the detailed forces under Prince Jin instead! So, the Cao Family has already fallen to Fan Ye... You think... the Cao Family isnt led by a woman, right? Was Fan Ye conquered them too? The crowd was in chaos, but one thing became increasingly clear: the Cao Family had also fallen into Fan Yes hands. Together with the earlier news that the Mu Family had submitted, and with the destruction of the Wu and Yan families... all of the five elite families under Prince Jins command had been taken over by Fan Ye. Furthermore, some of Prince Jins strongholds in Great Xia and around the globe had also begun to be attacked. The higher-ups couldnt hold on any longer, and for these smaller players, any resistance was futile! President Gong, we will follow your arrangement! Well go back and transfer the assets right away, and pledge our allegiance to Young Master Fan... Businesspeople are profit-driven, and once they saw how things stood, they quickly made the right choice, expressing their intentions to transfer their assets. I dont need your shares in the companies, just transfer the shares you hold for Prince Jin. Rest assured, you will be well compensated! Ye Fan added. Many of these business magnates handled various corporate groups, primarily under Prince Jins shareholding, with their own shares as well. To forcefully take what they personally held might have led to resistance. Ye Fan sought continued cooperation, not additional enemies. Thank you, Young Master Fan! Thank you! Some of the business magnates bowed respectfully to Ye Fan when they heard this, feeling relieved of their final worries. If its just Prince Jins shares they need to transfer, their interests wouldnt be affected. After all, whom to collaborate with if not with each other? So, most of the business magnates had no objections! Just as people were about to leave, Ye Fan spoke up again, Now, I will read a list of names, and those mentioned shouldnt leave just yet. Lets stay behind to discuss some matters. Liu Dequan, Zhang Chengmo, Deng Zihui... As the list was read out, those from the legitimate line of Prince Jin hiding in the crowd turned deathly pale... Bad news! Theyve been targeted! Chapter 835 - 835 835 Kill the Chicken to Warn the Monkey ?Chapter 835: Chapter 835: Kill the Chicken to Warn the Monkey! Chapter 835: Chapter 835: Kill the Chicken to Warn the Monkey! Those whose names were called felt a chill run through their entire body, and they almost collapsed to the ground! Those whose names were not mentioned felt as though they had received a pardon, quickly leaving the private room and the scene as if afraid that any delay would rob them of their chance to escape. This Fan Ye had shown terrifying strength lately in the Capital. If those big shots couldnt withstand him, what chance did they, mere small fries, have against Fan Yes might? No one wanted to be the one to stick their neck out! In an instant, the once bustling hall was left with only a handful of business tycoons. These were among the top business magnates of Great Xia, who could shake an entire industry with a mere flick of their finger. But at this moment, in front of Ye Fan, none dared to make a sound. Young Master Fan, why keep us here? Didnt you just say youd let us go to transfer our assets? If you let us leave, how do we proceed? Yes! Were here and cant leave, nor can we transfer our assets! Despite their fear, these people still questioned Ye Fan. Ye Fan glanced at the list in his hands. The list had already been sent back to Han Youyue and Cao Yuan, and detailed intelligence had returned, now displayed before Ye Fan on his nanomesh. One of them, an entertainment mogul named Chi Tianye, was only in his forties, yet had over a hundred lives on his hands, all killed by himself? The child victims needed for Prince Jins cultivation were sourced by this Chi Tianye! Hmph! In that case, lets start with this man! Puchi! Without any hesitation, a surge of Qi Force flowed from Ye Fans wrist, forming an invisible hand that lifted Chi Tianye out of the crowd, and then, right before everyones eyes, crushed him on the spot! Chi Tianyes body exploded into fragments, then was further ground into nothingness by the powerful Qi Force. Aside from a faint smell of blood in the air, there was no other trace left. If it werent witnessed with their own eyes, those present would never believe this was reality. Gong Shu and Gong Qian by the door, although seasoned in facing intense situations, still trembled with shock at Ye Fans ruthless action. This Ye Fan, was too merciless! But the Gong Family, through their own channels, had also looked into Chi Tianye and knew this man was no good; his death was no loss! Hiss! In the hall, the other business magnates, seeing Ye Fans actions, gasped in fright. No words, just direct killing? This act wasnt much different from Ye Fans prior opposition to Prince Jin, was it? When Ye Fans gaze swept over them again, those who had initially wanted to retort instantly became submissive! Thump! A few tycoons even took the lead in kneeling down before Ye Fan, Young Master Fan, you say... just give the order, how should we proceed? Well listen to everything you arrange, alright? Please spare us, Young Master Fan! Run? What a joke, those business magnates, their strongest is just the power of Martial Venerable Realm! At the scene, for some reason, Gong Shu had just returned and had already broken through to the Martial Emperor Level, and there was Gong Qian, a strong warrior of the Martial Saint Realm sitting tight, and Fan Yes power was clearly above the Martial Saint Realm; even more, there were strong bodyguards from the Gong Family outside. Where could they run? Its simple! Transfer all the shares of your assets to Ye Corporation... and dont play any tricks! Additionally, inform and expose anything concerning Prince Jin or your peers. As long as it meets the standards, youll be free! I may spare your lives... But if you dont satisfy me, youll end up like Chi Tianye from just now! As Ye Fan spoke, he stood with one hand behind his back, his eyes scanning the retina display for the situation of other people on the list. Apart from Chi Tianye, there were seven or eight other business magnates, no good birds themselves. In business activities, they had personally participated in many brutal cases, causing many deaths. But, because they had the backing of Prince Jin, those incidents had all been swept under the rug. Ye Fan did not intend to let these people go! As for the other business magnates, as long as they cooperated obediently, Ye Fan didnt mind leaving them a way out! Ah? Transfer to Ye Corporation... this... Why? The crowd erupted into chaos again! These business magnates thought Fan Ye wanted to monopolize Prince Jins assets for himself, but now they were told to transfer the assets to Ye Corporation; what was going on? Ye Corporation, that was Prince Jins archenemy! Prince Jin had orchestrated a massacre to eliminate the Ye Family and seize the Heavenly Palace Map hidden by the Ye Family! Now, Fan Ye intended to transfer the assets to Ye Corporation; what did this mean? They were full of doubts and wanted to continue querying, but were too intimidated by Fan Yes authority. Their voices gradually faded and they quietly dissipated, obediently following Ye Fans instructions because they had no choice. Using the phone provided by the Gong Family, they ordered their subordinates to liaise with the person in charge at Ye Corporation... the specifics were naturally managed by Gong Shu and Gong Qian, so Ye Fan didnt need to linger here anymore. In Flower Capital, at the headquarters of Ye Corporation, Qiu Wan, the chief financial officer, had been in a bad mood these days! Because Qiu Wan had heard that Ye Fan had been blown up in the Northwest, although the news was dubious, and Qiu Wan also knew that her man wouldnt die so easily. But so much time had passed without a call from Ye Fan, which made Qiu Wan very anxious. Qiu Wan had also gone to Old Master Ye, but Old Master Ye hadnt shown any special emotions and just told her to wait. But what was she waiting for? All of a sudden, Qiu Wans desk phone started ringing wildlyit was from a Vassal Family under the Ye Family, saying they had suddenly received orders to cooperate and take over the assets of Capital King Jin... After several phone calls, Qiu Wan was baffled! Ye Fan had already been blown up, so how could all of Capital King Jins assets be transferring under the Ye Corporation? Just then, Qiu Wans personal phone rang. It was Guo Li, Sister Wan, concerning the takeover of Capital King Jins assets, could you please help with the handover? Were probably too busy to manage! Ah? Guo Li... havent you already... surrendered? You guys... Qiu Wan wasnt stupid; piecing together the current events, she guessed that possibly Ye Fan and Guo Li were planning a huge scheme! Guo Li smirked devilishly, Dont worry, Sister Wan! Its not as you all imagine, everything is fine, just handle the current tasks, the truth will soon become clear... also, my message here shouldnt be spread, but could you inform Xueying and Sister-in-law Ruolan... Okay, okay! Qiu Wans wrist trembled with excitement, the message was quite clear, and she naturally understood that Ye Fan was certainly alright. Combining the recent major events in Capital, Qiu Wan realized that probably Ye Fan had taken a step ahead in Capital to undermine from below... Chapter 836 - 836 836 Big Sister Takes You For a Ride ?Chapter 836: Chapter 836: Big Sister Takes You For a Ride! Chapter 836: Chapter 836: Big Sister Takes You For a Ride! Suddenly, the entire Ye Corporation started to boil with activity! After the senior management of the Ye Corporation had kicked out Xu Jian and others, it was the elders of the Ye Familys legitimate line, along with some core members arranged by Guo Li in place of Ye Fan, who took control. During this time, the Ye Corporation had been confronting the business layouts designed by Prince Jin in the commercial sector... Now, all of a sudden, the industry tycoons who had been opposing the Ye Corporation did an about-turn, now wanting to swear fealty to the Ye Corporation, actively requesting to be acquired by it... And the acquisition prices were mere penniesliterally pennies! They were practically giving it away! Clearly, everyone knew something significant must have happened. There had been rumors that Young Master Ye was blown to bits in the Northwest, and that Steward Guo Li, Wang Fugui, Elder Pang, and others had already betrayed him. But now it seemed that things were not as the rumors had claimed. If there had truly been a betrayal, how could Guo Li possibly still be helping the Ye Corporation take over the industries of Capital King Jin? Those overjoyed included Ren Xueying and Qing Ruolan from Flower Capital, as Ye Fans wives and beauties. These past few days, they worried sick over Ye Fans condition to the extreme, and if it werent for Old Master Ye holding them back, they would have all rushed madly to the Northwest. As long as Ye Fan was still alive, everything would be fine! ... At the gates of Heavenly Sky in the Capital! When Ye Fan walked out of the gate, he suddenly felt the sky was exceptionally blue, and his mood was incredibly buoyant. Prince Jins five great ancestors had been taken down by Ye Fan, and the situation of the Ancient Martial Fang Family had also changed, swearing allegiance to him. Now, on Prince Jins side, aside from the Soul Hall powerhouses backing him, the secular world probably didnt have much strength left to rely on him, did it? As for those vassal families and die-hard agencies that Prince Jin had set up across all of Great Xia, they were already being picked off, with not many remnants left after being surrounded by the family powerhouses at Tiankui Base. Probably within two days, they should all be wiped out! Next week, at Emperor Ji Yuchens grand wedding, Prince Jin still wanted to launch a rebellion to seize absolute power. By then, Ye Fan really wanted to see what Prince Jin could possibly use to stage his coup. The only loophole now was that the penetration of Ye Fans forces inside the Imperial City was very limited. Those strong figures Prince Jin had bought off inside the Imperial City were not ones Ye Fan could rashly move against just yet. It seemed his only option was to quietly smooth things over by exploiting the power within his father-in-laws Prime Minister Manor! Now that things in the Capital were more or less settled, what remained were some troubles with the smaller families... Ye Fan was still considering whether to go to Ling Family or seek out Hua Xueyan next. A sports car suddenly stopped next to Ye Fan. A ridiculously beautiful woman poked her head out of the car window and coquettishly chided Ye Fan, Handsome! Get in... let big sis take you for a spin! Chu Lanwei? The beauty whod showed up unexpectedly was none other than Princess Consort Chu Lanwei, the owner of The Number One Bed in the World, Chu Lanwei! Ye Fan had been in the Capital for several days now, but had not yet had the time to visit the princess consort with whom he had shared a tender moment amidst the flowers. And now... the princess consort had actually taken the initiative to seek him out... Back when Princess Consort Chu Lanwei had come to Ye Fan in Flower Capital for medical treatment, they had agreed that if Ye Fan helped Chu Lanwei topple Prince Jin, upon success, she would become his woman. Now that the task was nearly ninety percent complete, with just the reaping process remaining... Was Chu Lanwei coming to actively fulfill her promise? As the princess consort of King Cheng, although King Cheng was dead, those direct lineage troops under him were still around! Plus, with Chu Lanweis clever head, a little thought would have made her realise there had to be deception in the Northwest explosion case! And with such a commotion caused by Fan Ye in the Capital, Chu Lanwei must have guessed something! Good! Ye Fan smiled slightly and took the passenger seat. Before he even fastened his seatbelt, Chu Lanwei pressed him down into the seat and passionately kissed Ye Fan. You heartless little scoundrel! Hmph... making me worry so much, tell me... how are you going to compensate me? Her words were only half-spoken when the rest became muffled, as Chu Lanwei had sealed Ye Fans mouth with hers! The real identity of Chu Lanwei was none other than the Lord of Qingqiu Country, the Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox... When Qingqiu was attacked by the Evil Demon and everyone became slaves and fodder, the eighteen Elders joined forces to break the Barrier, sending Chu Lanwei to the Secular World in search of a way to save Qingqiu. After waiting for so many years, Chu Lanwei finally met Ye Fan. Therefore, to tie herself to Ye Fan completely, Chu Lanwei did not hesitate to use her eighth life to reshape her body to become even younger, and her faded beauty was revived to its former glory. When Chu Lanwei first heard of the explosion in the Northwest, she was shocked and furious, already planning to go to the Northwest to uncover the truth. But soon after, news about Fan Ye causing chaos at Ling Jings house in the Capital spread, followed by the death of the Young Master of the Ancient Martial Fang Family! Linking all the events together, Chu Lanwei roughly understood what had happened. This is why... after Ye Fan had dealt with the five ancestral families under Prince Jins banner, Chu Lanwei appeared. This kiss was like lightning striking the earth! If it werent for the fact they were in a car, with the gate of Heavenly Sky constantly bustling with people coming and going, the nearly stripped clothes of Chu Lanwei would have undoubtedly been taken off completely. Princess Consort... arent you afraid of kissing the wrong person? Ye Fan teased as he embraced Chu Lanwei, her bare shoulders half-exposed in his arms, playfully looking at her. This bewitching woman was really lethal. Just a slight twist of her body, and her endless charm was almost too much for Ye Fan to handle. Chu Lanwei smiled seductively, Mistake someone for you? Giggle! Young Master Ye, you underestimate me. I can smell your scent from three kilometers away... Besides, dont forget what we did in the sea of flowers that day... hehe, you also have my scent on you, no matter how your appearance changes, the scent does not! The Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox of Qingqiu naturally had their special abilities. A little scent of a human from the Secular World was nothing to them! How about... we do it again right here? Chu Lanwei looked at Ye Fan shyly, her wrist sliding down toward Ye Fans lower abdomen. She even tied her hair up with a rubber band. Ye Fan couldnt be clearer about what that meant. Although Ye Fan really wanted it, there were still things regarding Prince Jin in the Capital and other matters that had yet to be finished... Once things here were taken care of, Fan Ye had to die as soon as possible! Otherwise, in the Northwest, Lu Yuwei might really hold a funeral for him and bury him! He had to resolve the issues with the Eight Great Families in Northwest An City, as well as help with the trouble from Gu Changsheng in the Red Tiger Domain. Xuanwu, Vermilion Bird, Chi Hu, Tianlong... along with the city defenses controlled by the Mu Family in the Capital, all military martial powers were under Ye Fans control. Next week, Ye Fan would have the authority to negotiate with the Emperor. After all, Ye Fan planned to snatch the Emperors bride during the Emperors grand wedding! If the future Empress were to be taken in public, what would the royal familys dignity be like? Thus, everything had to be well planned... If the royal family complies, good, if not, it wouldnt be a problem to switch to a more obedient one! Chapter 837 - 837 837 Im Not Human Can You Accept That ?Chapter 837: Chapter 837: Im Not Human, Can You Accept That? Chapter 837: Chapter 837: Im Not Human, Can You Accept That? Cough cough! Better not! Ye Fan quickly grabbed Chu Lanweis wrist to stop her from moving. Princess Consort, are you waiting here for me for some reason? Although Chu Lanwei concealed it well, Ye Fan could still see the sorrow in her eyes. Now that you know I am Ye Fan, you must have a general understanding of the current situation. Prince Jin... wont live much longer... Even with the support of Soul Hall behind him, those Soul Hall Envoys dare not approach me. Without their direct intervention, they ultimately cant do anything to me... Before, when Ye Fan was still in the Martial Saint Realm, he was not afraid of those Soul Hall Envoys. Now that Ye Fan had reached the Divinity Transformation Sixth Grade, why would he fear them? Moreover, Ye Fan had now acquired the remarkable cultivation space from Gong Shu... As long as he found the time, he could seek Gong Shu, enter that space for cultivation, kill Li Bai, Lu Ban, Gongsun Li... The rich Spiritual Energy in that space, and the many Hero Cards, combined with Ye Fans already evolved Taoist Body, breaking through the Golden Core was not impossible! Chu Lanwei sighed lightly, Young Master Ye, regarding Prince Jins matter! I understand that its almost a foregone conclusion... But, Im afraid you still know too little about the people behind Prince Jin! Her words paused for a moment before Chu Lanwei continued, Young Master Ye, let me take you to a place! Where to? Prince Chengs manor, to this Princess Consorts boudoir! Chu Lanwei buckled her seatbelt and gave Ye Fan a coquettish smile, then floored the accelerator and drove off. Ye Fan was still hesitant, Princess Consort, is it really okay for you to bring a man back with you like this? In broad daylight, no less, and to your boudoir? If this gets out, the influence would be terrible! ... Chu Lanwei was at a loss for words. Now you think its not appropriate? What about when you were live streaming and beating up Han Mo in the Flower Capital? When this Princess Consort appeared in public with you, so intimately, why didnt you think it was inappropriate then? Ever since then, nearly everyone in Great Xia knew that the Number One Bed in the World belonged to Ye Fan... Members of the Royal Family had even asked Chu Lanwei to be more restrained. They didnt mention it was a bad influence then, but now you start to worry about influence? Hmph! You, the Monstrous Qilin Son, Ye Fan, Ive already stooped to that level for you... and now you think to abandon this Princess Consort? Dream on! Alas! The fallen Qingqiu waits for this King to return and save it! Chu Lanwei had sensed a moment ago that Ye Fans strength, in such a short period of time, had already broken through the strongest fetters of the Secular World, surpassing the Peak of Martial Saint Ninth Grade, reaching the Divinity Transformation Realm. That made it even more clear that Ye Fan was the one foretold by Qingqius Great Sacrificial Rite, the person destined to defy heaven and change fate. As Chu Lanwei parked the car outside the manor and got out, she wrapped her arms around Ye Fans neck, Carry me inside! Eh? Is she this wild? Ye Fan glanced at the bodyguards at the entrance, Is it really okay for them to see this? I still look like Fan Ye! Ye Fan felt a bit odd inside, even a touch jealous. Chu Lanwei, his woman, was being so intimate with another Fan Ye. If this news got out, the impact would certainly be widespread. Whats there to fear? Arent you in Capital to cause a stir? Then lets stir things up even more... My identity as the Princess Consort might not have other uses, but when it comes to causing a scene and spreading public opinion, its utterly stress-free... The Number One Bed in the World had an influence that needed no further explanation! Or, you dont have to carry me! Then, I... will just carry you! Chu Lanwei said with a mischievous smile, letting go of her arms, ready to carry Princess Ye Fan inside. Uh! Upon seeing Chu Lanweis inclination, Ye Fan quickly refused, Ill carry you instead! Being a man, to be carried into the manor in a princess carry by Chu Lanwei would surely make Old Guo and the others laugh themselves to death, wouldnt it? Just like that, Ye Fan directly scooped Chu Lanwei up in a princess carry and then stepped towards the Prince Manors compound! When they were entering the main gate, Chu Lanwei worried the bodyguards hadnt seen Ye Fan, so she took the initiative to greet them, Call out! This is my boyfriend, Fan Ye! Ah... Greetings, young master-in-law! All the bodyguards were so shocked that their jaws nearly dropped, but since the Princess Consort had spoken, naturally, they had no choice but to comply. All the way into the Prince Manor, whenever they encountered someone, Chu Lanwei would instruct her subordinates to call out, and everyone was addressing Ye Fan as the young master-in-law, to the point where even Ye Fan felt somewhat embarrassed! Although they indeed needed to spread the word, surely not to this extent! Was the Princess Consort afraid that he would abandon her later on? Naughty! When they arrived at the doorway of Chu Lanweis private courtyard, Ye Fan stretched out his hand and sharply slapped Chu Lanweis backside. Chu Lanweis body wriggled, and she tilted her head to kiss Ye Fans cheek, Young Master Ye! Actually, I have another favor to ask you... you need to be prepared in advance! If... Im not human, could you accept that? Huh? Chu Lanweis sudden words gave Ye Fan a jolt in his heart! Chu Lanwei isnt human? What did that mean? The Princess Consort of the Great Xia Royal Family, Chu Lanwei, owner of The Number One Bed in the World, a beauty who made men stumble against walls... indeed, she wasnt human; she was a bewitching creature! However, clearly from Chu Lanweis serious expression, it seemed she wasnt joking. When he was intimate with Chu Lanwei, Ye Fan could keenly feel the powerful Vitality Force within her... like Gong Shu, Chu Lanwei surely had an extraordinary physique! Okay! Ye Fan responded resolutely, his mind involuntarily filled with fragments of his own memories. About the Starry Sky Emperor, about the Immortal Domain, and some blurry segments of what lay beyond the Three Thousand Worlds. In that memory, there were people and also beings similar to people... it was an extremely rich world. Or rather, in that world, the definition of human had become blurred, replaced only by the term being. Could it be that Chu Lanwei was a being from another plane of existence? Chu Lanwei glanced at Ye Fan with a complicated look, aware that Ye Fans current state was different from what she had anticipated. There was also a very powerful energy sealed within Ye Fan, and many of his memories and knowledge likely remained sealed! But now, Chu Lanwei couldnt wait any longer; there were some matters that required Ye Fans intervention, or else her clan members might be in mortal danger! After taking Ye Fan to the second floor, to her personal boudoir, Chu Lanwei didnt say another word and began to undress, revealing her exquisite body to Ye Fan. Ye Fan was somewhat puzzled, Princess Consort... this... didnt you say just now there was no rush? Although Ye Fan had already refused once before, if Chu Lanwei were to launch herself at him again, Ye Fan wouldnt mind really doing something! For such an outstanding man, if he kept rejecting over and again, wouldnt that be too unmanly? But the next moment, Ye Fan saw Chu Lanweis state and was instantly dumbfounded... Holy shit... Is this Chu Lanweis true form? Chapter 838 - 838 838 Outer Heaven Demons of the Three ?Chapter 838: Chapter 838: Outer Heaven Demons of the Three Thousand Worlds! Chapter 838: Chapter 838: Outer Heaven Demons of the Three Thousand Worlds! After Chu Lanwei shed all her clothes, a flowing light flickered across her body. In the next moment, from behind Chu Lanwei, nine huge and fair tails suddenly appeared, resembling nine enormous fluffy blankets that enfolded both Chu Lanwei and Ye Fan within. At this time, Chu Lanweis pupils also turned a deep red, and two fuzzy little ears emerged on her forehead, giving her an aura of wicked charm and wildness! The Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox? Do such mystical beings truly exist? Ye Fan was shocked for a few seconds upon witnessing the scene before him, then he quickly came to his senses. Indeed, he had seen records of such beings in the secret scrolls within the dragon-patterned ring. However, at that time, Ye Fan had been in a state of innocence and confusion and hadnt speculated much about it. But now, was he really seeing a true Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox? According to the secret scroll, the Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox was the ruler of Qingqiu Country. In ancient times, when the Human Race and the Fox Clan coexisted, there were tales of the Fox Clan living alongside scholars. But later on, the Qingqiu Clan gradually vanished, rumored to have gone to another world... Was he finally getting close to the truth? While Ye Fan was still in shock, he reached out and grasped one of Chu Lanweis tails, gently kneading it! The tails satisfyingly soft fur made Ye Fan want to lie on it comfortably and take a nap. The Fox Clan was renowned for their captivating charmso Chu Lanwei had this side to her as well? If something were to happen between them in this state, would it bring a different sensation? Ye Fan suddenly realized that his thoughts were becoming rather peculiar... Was his degree of acceptance really this broad? Mmm ah! As soon as Ye Fan touched Chu Lanweis tail, she let out a delicate complaint from her lips, and her body slumped into Ye Fans arms, powerless. Dont touch... I cant take it... Chu Lanweis face flushed, her breath becoming hurried as her body, white as jade, almost entirely pressed against Ye Fans embrace, coyly writhing. Only then did Ye Fan recall that the tail was apparently the most sensitive part of the Fox Clan; once captured, they couldnt use their kung fu... and it seemed to also make them easily aroused! Now was clearly not the time for acts of intimacy! Moreover, Ye Fan noticed that the strong life force emanating from Chu Lanweis body was vaguely similar to the sealed Qi Force within his own body. If anything truly happened between them, activating the sealed power within him, Ye Fans current body wouldnt be able to withstand it, and then hed really be in trouble. Besides, Chu Lanwei brought him to her chamber and revealed her biggest secret to him, which definitely wasnt for the simple reason of wanting to become his woman. The reappearance of the Qingqiu Fox Clan in the world likely foretold great events to come! Alright! Ye Fan responded, releasing Chu Lanweis tail, then spoke in a stern voice, Princess Consort, tell me! What other matters do you need my help with? Having reached this stage, Ye Fan wouldnt refuse to help Chu Lanwei with anything within his power. Hmm! Chu Lanweis face also turned solemn, Young Master Ye, please wait a moment! Disregarding any embarrassment from exposing her body, Chu Lanwei barely managed to stand up from Ye Fans arms and walked towards a wall! Nine massive and fluffy white tails were arched behind her, with the slim and devastatingly beautiful body of a young girl in front... Such a stunning scene lent an air of enchantment, stirring a unique feeling in Ye Fans heart. Chu Lanweis wrist fluctuated with a powerful wave of white telekinetic force, a level of energy surpassing that of Martial Arts Qi. Whoosh! Chu Lanweis wrist moved rapidly across the wall, and in the blink of an eye, it seemed that she had set up a mysterious formation on it. The formations bore some resemblance to Ye Fans Evil-Purging Formation, and once all the lines and patterns were placed, golden light could be seen flowing within those patterns, which also somewhat resembled the energy fluctuations of the Immortal Path Guide. Hum! The next moment, as the telekinetic force continued to fluctuate, the entire formation emitted a thick gold radiance, so bright that Ye Fan couldnt help but close his eyes. When Ye Fan opened his eyes again, the scenery before him had drastically changed. What was once a wall now seemed to have turned into a gigantic screen... On it was displayed a vision of hell on earth! The Hundred Thousand Mountains stood majestically tall, with pitch-black, massive chains linking them; beneath the mountains, flames seemed to burn... Only atop the mountain peaks was there a hint of green, and vaguely one could see strangely shaped humans moving about! Hmm? Is this a movie? Holographic projection? Ye Fan surveyed his surroundings, clearly understanding that this could not be explained by modern technology. What was the meaning behind Chu Lanwei presenting him with such a scenario? The scene continually zoomed out, and Ye Fan, giving it another look, gradually discovered... underneath the cliffs, there were actually members of the Fox Clan with tailsthree-tailed, four-tailedcarrying ore? And some, with tubes attached to their bodies, supplying some kind of nutrient substance to the summit? Hmm? Were these Fox Clan members being controlled, enslaved? Ye Fan roughly understood the situation but was not entirely sure, so he turned his head towards Chu Lanwei, waiting for her explanation. Young Master Ye... what you see before you is the domain of the Outer Heaven Demons... Those below are all members of our Qingqiu Clan. When the Evil Demons invaded Qingqiu Territory, our Fox Clan was almost utterly defeated... All my kinsfolk were captured by the Outer Heaven Demons, turned into slaves, or used as nourishment... The Elder tried his best to send me out of the Three Thousand Worlds into the Secular World, seeking an opportunity... Chu Lanwei explained the general situation with a distressed face. Especially seeing those clan members dying so miserably, her frown was deep enough to twist into knots. What would you have me do? Or rather, what can I do? Ye Fan felt a sense of helplessness, Right now, I might have some power within me that could help in the future! But currently, I havent even left the Secular World; obviously, I cant be of much help! As a Divinity Transformation Sixth Grade in the Secular World, in the Ancient Martial World, one could indeed do as they pleased. Above the realm of Ancient Martial Arts, the Immortal Domain, its feared I could hardly exert much power! No! Young Master Ye, you can... If I am not mistaken, you... once were the Great Emperor who commanded the entire starry sky! The Outer Heaven Demons back then were quelled by your single decree, suppressed for ten thousand years... Their fear of you exceeds your imagination! Now they are continuously slaughtering our kin, and I only need Young Master Ye to do one thing, issue an edict to deter them from harming the lives of my Fox Clan! Later, when my strength grows further, or when Young Master Ye has recovered, we can work together to save them... Uh! Ye Fan was somewhat stunned, An edict? Just a word from me, and they would obey? How formidable had my past self been? Chapter 839 - 839 839 Starry Sky Emperor The Eight Character ?Chapter 839: Chapter 839: Starry Sky Emperor, The Eight Character True Words! Chapter 839: Chapter 839: Starry Sky Emperor, The Eight Character True Words! Yes! Young Master Ye, according to the legends Ive heard, with a flick of your finger, you could destroy a star system, with a punch, devastate an entire star domain... Chu Lanweis eyes gleamed with fervor, piecing together the recent flood of information, she was certain she hadnt chosen wrongly; Ye Fan was the Starry Sky Emperor! Approaching Ye Fan early was definitely not a mistake! Well, even if what youre saying is true, I cant issue the kind of decree youre talking about right now! Ye Fans brows furrowed tightly, in his mind, those Memory Fragments indeed contained some related snippets. At that time, Ye Fan had once dominated through the ages, the entire starry sky... Those Evil Demons were just an extremely minor category of adversaries that Ye Fan had encountered. The truly formidable ones were those higher unknown beings beyond the Immortal Domain, competing for resources, hunting in the Three Thousand Worlds... It was in battle with those beings that Ye Fan was ambushed, and met his end... He couldnt remember what happened after that... Its simple! Young Master Ye only needs to write a sentence, and have it delivered to another world through a Formation... The Evil Demons will naturally come to know of it! As Chu Lanwei spoke, she took a prepared vermillion pen and some yellow paper at the side. The vermillion and yellow paper appeared ordinary at first glance, but with a single look, Ye Fan knew that they were anything but common items. They all had a very ancient aura pulsating within, and streams of golden light circulated, likely brought over by Chu Lanwei from the Fox Clan. Alright! Ye Fan responded, without any refusal. He too wanted to see just how extensive his deterrence could be. Halt the fighting with martial power, nothing is more virtuous! The eight characters were swiftly penned. Without any deliberate effort from Ye Fan, the moment the eight characters were written, a terrifying pressure naturally emanated from them, with radiant light dancing above! Even the edges of the yellow paper began to crack as if they couldnt withstand such a powerful pressure. Hm? Witnessing this scene, Ye Fan was also stunned by the strength of his own power. Could it be that he truly possessed the potential of the Starry Sky Emperor? That his spoken words could transform into Taoist Techniques? Even though his genuine self has yet to fully materialize, could his current state still command respect? Chu Lanwei, observing the abnormalities of the paper as well, was filled with excitement and brimming with hope! With the truthful proclamation of the Starry Sky Emperor, even if it couldnt compel those Evil Demons to release the members of the Sky Fox Clan, it could at least intimidate them, preventing them from continuing their mass slaughter of the clan. Thank you, Young Master Ye! Chu Lanwei bowed respectfully to Ye Fan, then took the yellow paper from his hands and threw it into the Formation on the wall! Buzz! In the next moment, a beam of golden light emerged, as if drawn by an incredibly strong force, the yellow paper was whisked away, vanishing in the blink of an eye! Halt the fighting with martial power, nothing is more virtuous! The next moment, Ye Fan discovered that on the wall where the shadow of the Evil Demon crossing the boundary was cast, eight dazzling golden characters appeared, as though endless authority enveloped the entire world. At the same time, in the world where the Evil Demon resided, a deep voice, seemingly from ancient times, began to resonate... echoing throughout the Evil Demon World. That terrifying authority put the entire Evil Demon World into a state of panic. Whats happening? Is it the Starry Sky Emperor? Is this an edict from the Great Emperor? How could this be possible? The Starry Sky Emperor clearly fell during the great war of the gods; how could he possibly issue a decree? Right? The ancestor of our Evil Demons witnessed it himself, otherwise, we wouldnt have dared to lay our hands upon the Sky Fox Clan over the past ten thousand years! The whole world of Evil Demons started to panic, all doubting the authenticity of the decree, but the eight characters floating above and the voice that came from ancient times indeed resembled the presence of the Starry Sky Emperor from those years. Ancestor, what do we do? If the Starry Sky Emperor truly isnt dead, he was deeply connected with the Sky Fox Clan in the past; should he become aware of our current situation, Im afraid the entire Evil Demon World will be annihilated by the Great Emperor in one fell swoop, Inside the main hall of the Evil Demon World, all the core Evil Demons looked at the eight golden characters in the high sky, their hearts filled with trepidation. The Starry Sky Emperors formidable methods from the past were simply too terrifying. The Three Thousand Worlds, roaming freely. Establishing the Star Domain Alliance, guarding against higher beings from beyond invading... maintaining the order of the entire Three Thousand Worlds, which lasted for hundreds of thousands of years. Although the Evil Demons were the ones suppressed by the Starry Sky Emperor back then, they truly submitted to him from the bottom of their hearts. The situation may not be as terrible as we imagined! At the head of the table, an elder in a black robe spoke somberly, When the Starry Sky Emperor was betrayed by higher beings from beyond and insiders, his fall was real! At that time, the higher-ups of the Star Domain Alliance said that even if the Starry Sky Emperor did not die, resurrection would take tens of thousands of years... Although the decree indeed carries the presence of the Starry Sky Emperor! But there must be deceit involved... Otherwise, if the Starry Sky Emperor had fully revived, upon seeing his former allies, the Sky Fox Clan, being slaughtered by us like that, he would definitely have come to kill us directly! Another possibility is that there are no signs of the Starry Sky Emperors resurrection at all! It might be someone impersonating the Starry Sky Emperor, issuing a deterrent to our Evil Demon Clan... Nevertheless, even in such a case, we must be cautious. If someone can impersonate the Starry Sky Emperor to such an extent, their strength must also be formidable, at least having the capability to traverse worlds; we must be careful! Pass down my order, halt the slaughter of the Sky Fox Clan... Spare their lives! If, by any chance, the Starry Sky Emperor really does come killing his way here, we could at least reduce some of our sins, ah! The words of the elder Evil Demon paused for a moment, then he continued, Now that the Great Emperors edict has appeared, regardless of truth or falsehood! We must dispatch someone to secretly investigate... The Three Thousand Worlds are vast, it may take hundreds of years to clear things up, but investigation is necessary... if needed, we may contact the higher-ups of the Star Domain Alliance... After the fall of the Starry Sky Emperor, although the Star Domain Alliance had collapsed, its basic framework still slowly continued. There were also quite a few who were accumulating power in secret, intending to purge the traitors within the Star Domain Alliance and drive away those higher beings from beyond! And those traitors of the Starry Sky Emperor have also been continuously sending people into the Three Thousand Worlds to search for traces of the Starry Sky Emperor. For one of the level of the Starry Sky Emperor, complete eradication is extremely difficult! If he returns through reincarnation and rebirth, it would be the moment for those traitors to meet their demise! ... In the Capital, within the Prince Cheng Manor, inside Chu Lanweis boudoir! When Ye Fans Taoist Technique was issued, it was clear to see through the projection in the formation that at the execution ground, the massacre of Sky Fox tribespeople by the Evil Demon Clan had stopped! Hu! Relieved at the sight, Chu Lanwei took a deep breath and, turning to look at Ye Fan, her eyes were filled with thick mist. Ye Fans decree was completely validated... Ye Fan is indeed the reincarnated Starry Sky Emperor; this is monumental news... Chapter 840 - 840 840 Is the Evil Cult a Seed Planted by the ?Chapter 840: Chapter 840: Is the Evil Cult a Seed Planted by the Evil Demon? Chapter 840: Chapter 840: Is the Evil Cult a Seed Planted by the Evil Demon? If this news were to break out of the Immortal Domain and spread throughout the Three Thousand Worlds, eventually reaching the Star Domain Alliance! Would it not shock the entire Star Domain Alliance? Chu Lanwei felt somewhat conflicted inside, wondering whether issuing such a decree for Ye Fan was right or wrong? Clearly, Ye Fan had not fully awakened yet, unable to wield the power that the Starry Sky Emperor should possess. If the betrayers of the Star Domain Alliance came knocking, how would Ye Fan cope? Thinking of these, Chu Lanwei suddenly felt complex emotions! Was she being too selfish? Could this harm Ye Fan? But then, Chu Lanwei thought of something else. Since the fall of the Starry Sky Emperor, the barrier of the Three Thousand Worlds automatically sealed itself, halting all order. For those betrayers to investigate such a place in the Secular World would be incredibly difficult! After all, for those blessed lands of the Star Domain Alliance, this planet of the Secular World is incredibly barren. It is like a human desert, a no-mans land... a desolate place without a blade of grass. There is no immortal power or telekinetic fluctuations in the Secular World; the human limit is the Martial Saint Realm. For those experts of the Star Domain Alliance, this isnt even the beginning! Moreover, with Ye Fans formidable strength, after resolving the matter with Prince Jin, he would surely attend the Immortal Gate gathering in the Ancient Martial World and enter the Immortal Domain... Gradually making a name for himself, his identity would be exposed sooner or later. Young Master Ye! This servant has no way to repay you... perhaps now is the time... After clarifying some things in her mind, Chu Lanwei embraced Ye Fans neck with a seductive charm and leaned back onto her soft fox tail. As long as Ye Fan was willing, Chu Lanwei was completely ready. Under the deterrence of Ye Fans eight-character mantra, the Outer Heaven Demons no longer dared to casually slay the members of the Fox Clan. Although the Fox Clan members would continue to suffer hardships, at least there would not be any immediate danger to their lives in the short term. Feeling the delicate body in his arms, Ye Fan took a sharp breath, Princess Consort, theres no rush at this moment! I can feel that there are some special powers inside your body, and if you were to fully unleash them now, and I absorbed them, Im afraid my body wouldnt withstand it... Dont worry, after all this time! The Princess Consort will inevitably be my woman, and should you wish to flee, I will not let you go! As soon as Ye Fan spoke, another golden light wrapped around Chu Lanwei. Chu Lanwei rejoiced. Although Ye Fan did not notice these details, Chu Lanwei knew. Some of the fate associated with the Starry Sky Emperor in Ye Fans body had begun to loosen and awaken. Ye Fans words just now were like an imperial edict. Every word of the Great Emperor is an imperial edict, a decree that becomes reality! Since Ye Fan declared Chu Lanwei to be his woman, it was akin to the imperial title bestowed by an emperor in the Secular World. Alright! Chu Lanwei snuggled into Ye Fans arms, just about to take further action, when she suddenly remembered an issue. Right, Brother Fan! There is something I need to remind you of! The revival of the Evil Cult in the Secular World is greatly related to the Soul Hall of the Immortal Domain on one hand, and on the other hand, it has some connections with the Outer Heaven Demons... Young Master Ye must be careful in dealing with them and must not let them rise in power... Understood! Ye Fan nodded silently. In fact, even without Chu Lanweis warning, Ye Fan would not have let those Evil Cultists go. They are a threat that the Divine Gate of his mother must guard and deal with... Once the Evil Cultists are revived, it is a disaster for the entire Secular World. But now that Chu Lanwei mentioned it, if the Evil Cultists were also related to the Outer Heaven Demons, then perhaps their outbreak was not limited to just the Secular World. Immortal Domain? Three Thousand Worlds? Perhaps the entire Star Domain Alliance will have seeds of these Evil Cultists! If they truly gain momentum, could it be another race of Outer Heaven Demons? What Ye Fan didnt know was that, from the Scorching Sun Emissary, the Space Ring he acquired had plundered all of the Evil Cults accumulation of wealth and resources over tens of thousands of years. Even if the Evil Cult revived, it was unlikely to grow much in a short period of time. Ye Fan gradually realized that the Divine Gate and Tiankui Base his mother left him, along with so much military support... his mother was probably not so simple after all! Previously, Ye Fan believed his mother was most likely just a lady from a major family in the Immortal Domain, who accidentally became involved with his father and gave birth to him. But now, Ye Fan had an inkling that his mother was very likely connected with the Star Domain Alliance as well. Initially, Ye Fan believed he had cleared the fog and discovered all the truths. But at this moment, Ye Fan realized that all the truths were once again obscured by another layer of fog. The annihilation of the Ye Family was just the initial trial! Alas! Regardless, he had to first deal with the troubles from Capital King Jin. Under King Jins command, the Five Great Ancestor Families had all been purged by Ye Fan. The next step was to infiltrate the underground world of the Capital. Those were also unstable factors that King Jin had left in the Capital that needed to be thoroughly eliminated by Ye Fan. Just as Ye Fan wanted to leave, Chu Lanwei grabbed Ye Fans arm, Brother Fan, doing something real wont do! But like in the sea of flowers, having a moment like that should be fine, right? While speaking, Chu Lanwei tied up her hair and then bent over! ... Prince Jins Mansion! A large crowd had gathered outside the courtyard, all clamoring to see Prince Jin! We want to see Prince Jin; life has become unbearable! That bastard Fan Ye, whos only been in the Capital for a few days, has turned it upside down. We... Moreover, our strongholds everywhere have been attacked, and weve faced a total blockade in the business arena... Yes! What exactly is Prince Jins plan? If you ask me, we should advance our plan, kill Ji Yuchen outright, and after seizing control of the entire Empire, use its power to deal with Fan Ye! Damn it, no matter how powerful he is, he wouldnt dare to confront the state, right? These people were all part of Prince Jins Direct Lineage Force, including those from the Capital and others who had rushed over from other places in Great Xia. Because Ye Fan had already notified Guo Li to activate the Tiankui Points List, following the list and Defense Map provided by Cao Yuan, clearing all of Prince Jins remaining strongholds one by one. Of course, this had already caused a huge uproar! Nine-tenths of the Vassal Families and forces under Prince Jin were completely cleared out by the Ancient Martial Family forces and Martial Arts Experts in less than three hours. The remaining few sought refuge with Prince Jin. The key point now was that Prince Jin was in the midst of secluded cultivation. Ordinary representatives of Vassal Families could not meet Prince Jin at all. Those who could meet Prince Jin were just the Chief Secretary Zhang Yu... As for the other Stewards, who had been frightened last time, none of them dared to enter Prince Jins underground secret chamber for cultivation! Quiet down, everyone! The Chief Secretary is already aware of the situation, and I will convey it to Prince Jin... However, Prince Jin is in the critical phase of cultivation! Youd best not interrupt... Wait until next week, when Prince Jin comes out of seclusion, and there will definitely be an explanation! Zhang Yu, accompanied by a few killers at Martial Emperor Level, appeared at the gate and coldly reprimanded them. The current situation under Prince Jin, Zhang Yu knew all too well! It was definitely all Ye Fans doing! Many messages intended for Prince Jin had been intercepted by Zhang Yu... buying time for Ye Fans subsequent actions... Chapter 841 - 841 841 Prince Jin Explodes on the Spot This ?Chapter 841: Chapter 841: Prince Jin Explodes on the Spot! This Prince Walks Alone in the Dark Alley? Chapter 841: Chapter 841: Prince Jin Explodes on the Spot! This Prince Walks Alone in the Dark Alley? You dont know shit! Zhang Yu, stop playing the big shot in front of me... How long have you been the Secretary-General? Trying to put on airs in front of us? Hmph! When I was one of the Eight Great Vajra under Prince Jin, you were still nursing! Yeah, Zhang Yu, stop acting as if your word is law! Waiting for Prince Jin to finish his closed-door training next week C do you think we even have the time to wait until next week? Damn it, were all about to get killed! Thats right! We must see Prince Jin today. Even if Prince Jin kills us, we are willing! The direct-line subordinates under Prince Jin came to seek his aid because they were driven into a corner with no other way out. They had already tried approaching the Mu Family, Cao Family, Gong Family... without exception, those families had already pledged allegiance to Ye Fan and naturally would not give them the time of day. If they cant see Prince Jin today, theyll be attacked by strong Martial Arts Families warriors and probably wont live to see tomorrow. A crowd of people surged with Martial Arts Qi, their murderous intent sky-high, seemingly ready to take action in the Prince Manor. There arent many Martial Emperor Strong among these direct-line subordinates... The two hunting squads under Zhang Yus control could completely take them down. But to avoid causing a huge commotion C thats impossible! Prince Jin was about to break free from the confinement of his secret chamber, and his Perception could fully sense the situation outside... If Zhang Yu insisted on blocking these subordinates from seeing Prince Jin, it would inevitably arouse their suspicion. But if he let them see Prince Jin, then the things that Ye Fan did would no longer be kept secret. Zhang Yu hesitated in his heart when his encrypted phone suddenly received a message, Let them in! Naturally, the sender of the message was Ye Fan! Those Martial Emperor Killers could share their vision with Ye Fan. After Chu Lanwei finished serving Ye Fan, Ye Fan happened to see Zhang Yus current situation. According to Ye Fans plan, after taking down the underground king of the Capital today, he did indeed intend to return to the Northwest tomorrow. Whether Prince Jin knows of Ye Fans plan is no longer important. Because at this moment, Prince Jin is essentially alone and powerless! The forces of the Direct Lineage Families in the Capital have been purged, and the Martial Arts strongholds laid out in Great Xia by the Tiankui Base points leaderboard have been almost entirely destroyed. Zhang Yu took a deep breath. Before he could speak, a figure flashed quickly in the courtyard of the Prince Manor, Whats all this ruckus? What, you want to rebel? Im not dead yet... Your Highness Prince Jin, you have left seclusion! Thats great! Were finally saved! The Martial Arts Experts, direct-line subordinates of Prince Jin, who were gathered at the entrance of the Prince Manors courtyard, all showed looks of surprise and joy and paid their respects to Prince Jin with utmost sincerity. Prince, please save us! Our stronghold in the Southern Suburbs was suddenly attacked today! The shipbuilding company we control was also forcibly transferred to the Ye Corporation by the Gong Family, we have no idea whats going on! Moreover, from the information gathered together by several of our brothers, we have come up with a terrifying piece of news C Prince, your intelligence department, the Cao Family has already pledged allegiance to Fan Ye! ... One after another, the reports from Prince Jins direct-line subordinates bombarded him, nearly blowing his mind! Buzz! Prince Jin staggered, What? Youre talking nonsense... Cao Yuan betrayed us? The Gong Family too? What kind of joke is this... Based on what youre saying, aside from the hundred strongholds previously attacked, weve directly lost over a thousand strongholds this time? Prince Jin broke out in a cold sweat from fear! He had only been in seclusion for a few days, how had things turned out this way? The greatest enemy of the Prince Manor, wasnt Ye Fan already blown to bits? And those vassal families and organizations under Ye Fans command, Town Martial Hall, Tianji Pavilion, Mortal Alliance, Guo Family, Wang Family, and others had begun to surrender... Looking across Great Xia, were there any more clans or organizations that could oppose the Prince Manor? What exactly is going on? Zhang Yu... how come I am not aware of this news? Prince Jins gaze was cold as he stared at Zhang Yu. Although he couldnt explain it, Prince Jin intuitively felt that Zhang Yu seemed off. But as for what exactly was off, Prince Jin couldnt pinpoint. Prince... everything they said is true! But all of this happened within the last two hours... Due to the betrayal of the Cao Family, almost all the news of the Prince Manor has been blocked. I only received the news a few minutes ago! It was a Dead Soldier from the Cao Family who risked their life to rush back to the Prince Manor and report to me, I havent even had time to report to you before they arrived... According to the current collected information, nearly all strongholds of the Prince Manor across Great Xia have been attacked... Now that Ye Fan had said they could speak freely, Zhang Yu had no reservations. He reported all the current intelligence to Prince Jin. Hiss! Listening to Zhang Yus report, Prince Jins expression drastically changed, from initial puzzlement and disbelief, to fear, panic, despair... and complete anger! Ah! How is this possible? How could this be? Damn it, who exactly is it, why attack the strongholds I set up? Prince Jin angrily punched the ground, creating several massive holes in the courtyard of the Prince Manor, No! Why are my strongholds getting attacked just because Cao Yuan has submitted to Fan Ye? No... no... Theres something wrong with Fan Ye... Damn, its Ye Fan, right? Prince Jins thoughts raced inside his head, and at that moment, he finally understood C Fan Ye was Ye Fan! Although Prince Jin couldnt be completely certain at this moment, he was sure that this was the answer! In all of Great Xia, only Ye Fan had reason to strike at Prince Jin this ferociously! And only Ye Fan had the strength and means to take such action! That damned Tiankui Base could mobilize too many forces, damn it! Prince, this is what I suspected as well! Zhang Yus eyelids twitched violently, and he looked up at Prince Jin, Prince, since youve come out of seclusion, should we not gather our forces now, and directly annihilate Ye Fan? Zhang Yu was probing Prince Jin! Under normal circumstances, Prince Jin should have two more days before he could emerge from the underground secret chamber and the special Formation. But Prince Jin had come out today, something was off... because Zhang Yu had tampered with those children... By absorbing their Essence Blood, on one hand, Prince Jin would suffer from slow poisoning, and on the other hand, the supply of Essence Blood would not be as sufficient, and he should have been delayed from breaking out of the Formation! Damn it! You think I dont want to... I still havent completely finished inheriting from the Soul Hall, I can only temporarily leave the Formation for now... Damn it, but given the current situation, I cant wait anymore, tomorrow I will forcefully break out of the Formation, even if my foundations are unstable, I dont care anymore... A fierce light flashed in Prince Jins eyes, and he sneered, To hell with that damn Ye Fan, or Fan Ye, do you think by killing the forces Ive organized for defense, all is well? I also have my trump cards... Besides Soul Hall, one of the Four Great Holy Lands, the Nether Holy Land, is also my strength... Chapter 842 - 842 842 My Aid Nether Holy Land ?Chapter 842: Chapter 842: My Aid, Nether Holy Land! Chapter 842: Chapter 842: My Aid, Nether Holy Land! Bring me the phone, Im going to call Sage Master Chen Liang of the Nether Holy Master right now! The situation is so critical now that Prince Jin has also realized the crisis! All the strongholds he has set up in Great Xia have been destroyed. If he doesnt take some measures, the last bit of followers will lose their spirits. Although Prince Jin himself is aware that it is unrealistic to control the entire Great Xia with the forces under his command. Even at the peak of his power, it was not feasible... The heritage of the Great Xia Royal Family, the foundation of the Ye Familys Tianlong Army, and the deterrence of other Supreme Families are not something ordinary people can contend with. To control the entire Great Xia, one must rely on the Soul Hall... Their mass production of strong fighters and the Soul Envoys from the Soul Hall entering the Secular World, in addition to the revival of the Evil Cult attaching to people in the Secular World, can truly control Great Xia. But the entrance of Soul Envoys into the Secular World and the revival of the Evil Cult both take time. Before that, at least Prince Jins flag must not fall! Prince Jin purposely made the call in front of his subordinates to prove it to them. Your Highness Prince Jin, what made you suddenly think of calling me? On the other end of the phone, Chen Liangs attitude was polite, but he was actually upset inside. His own son, Chen Tang, had gone to Great Xia with the grandson of Elder Zhang, and after returning, he had become like a different person. The former Chen Tang was utterly diabolical, literally a demon, of course... That was completely in line with the entire rules of the Nether Holy Land. After all, the Nether Holy Land was never anything good. Yet, after returning, Chen Tang actually started doing good deeds! Helping old ladies cross the street, donating a penny he found on the ground to the uncle with the hat. Within the Nether itself, Chen Tang also began a series of reforms, even personally slaughtering some of the previous villains! He even required all people in the Nether Holy Land to copy the text of the Three Character Classic and memorize the middle school students code of conduct... instructing them to be good students! Chen Tangs mind must have been stimulated by something in the Flower Capital! These days, Chen Liang also learned about the news that Ye Fan was blown to pieces in the Northwest of Great Xia... so, within the Nether, they are discussing whether to send the Young Master there again. After all, where the brain was stimulated is also where it might be easier to recover. Sage Master! Its because I need the Sage Masters help! Prince Jin was slightly polite to Chen Liang before speaking directly about his concern, Ye Fan has already been blown to pieces in the Northwest, but another Fan Ye has appeared in the Capital, who has been wreaking havoc on my men these past few days. Our forces are a bit strained, and I would like to ask the Sage Master to send some support... Next week, I have a big event to hold, and we cant have chaos in the Capital... To avoid frightening Chen Liang, Prince Jin did not mention that actually, Fan Ye is Ye Fan, playing a trick. Oh! Is that so? Chen Liang pondered a bit over the phone and did not continue. But the implication was clear; sending forces from the Nether Holy Land was certainly not without expectations. Sage Master, rest assured! After dealing with Fan Ye, you will not miss out on the benefits... Moreover, the Soul Envoy from the Soul Hall also mentioned that next time you come, you could also receive the inheritance from the Soul Hall... Though reluctant, Prince Jin, in order to confront Ye Fan, could only reluctantly agree for now. Since Fan Ye is Ye Fan, his current strength must be at least at the peak of the Martial Saint Realm, otherwise, it would not be possible to take down people like the Wu Family Ancestor and the Yan Family Ancestor... Prince Jins strength has also reached the peak of Martial Saint Ninth Rank, but he is still afraid that he is not a match for Ye Fan. Prince Jin must pull over a few experts from the Sage Master of Nether to join him, and wait for the Qing Yuan Envoy to return to the Capital tomorrow to act together, hopefully being able to besiege Ye Fan to death? Prince Jin, you are too modest! Talking about remuneration between us is rather rude... Well, as agreed, after your big event next week, the Soul Hall should grant an inheritance spot... Chen Liang spoke politely, but did not mince his words, directly turning the benefits into reality. Receiving the inheritance from the Soul Hall would inevitably elevate the Nether Holy Lands position among the Four Great Holy Lands, placing the Ling Family above the other holy lands. Pah! Prince Jin cursed Chen Liang viciously in his heart, but outwardly, he still politely expressed his gratitude. Sigh! Prince Jin is scared of Ye Fan too! Even now, although Prince Jin says hes not scared, hes actually freaking out inside. Till now, Prince Jin still doesnt understand how Ye Fan managed to escape from the explosion in the Northwest and so quickly made it to the Capital? And caused such a huge commotion in such a short period of time? Even with the gathering of the Soul Hall experts and the Nether Holy Land masters, Prince Jin still isnt sure he can take down Ye Fan! Moreover, what infuriates Prince Jin even more is Since Ye Fan is still alive, then those in the Northwest, like the Guo Family, the Wang Family, Tiankui Base, Tianji Pavilion, etc., who surrendered... How could their surrender be genuine? Damn it! But, in the Northwest, the Eight Great Families emptied their coffers trying to win over the organizations and families under Ye Fans Mortal Alliance, didnt they? Elixir Pills, Cultivation Techniques, Medicinal Materials... they gave everything to Guo Li and others without charge! Damn! Played again! Holy crap! Prince Jin couldnt help but think of the time in Guangcheng, when Pan Shi also emptied the Southwest warehouse to win over the Four Great Families of Tiankui Base... and now the Northwest warehouse is emptied too... Prince Jin, latest news! The Gong Family has openly revolted... Your assets worth tens of trillions have almost been completely transferred! The main recipients are the Nether Group of Tianji Pavilion, Ye Corporation of the Ye Family, also groups under Ye Fans seven sisters-in-law, and other Beautys family companies... Buzz! Hearing this series of news, Prince Jin staggered again, nearly falling down on the spot! Fuck! My lifetime accumulation of wealth, tens of trillions, thats a bargaining chip and capital that can compete with the royal family. Its also from where Prince Jin bribes strong experts, buys Martial Arts Techniques, Elixir Pills, and funds for operations... No way! Gong Shu is clearly my woman, how could she betray? And she even has those magical pants... No... this cant be true, it must be fake news... Prince Jin pondered for a few seconds, completely disbelieving. However formidable Ye Fan is, could he really steal my woman? And even if he stole her, with those magical pants, what could Ye Fan do? Prince, I just received some videos and photos... Im not sure if I should show them to you? While Prince Jin was still furiously ranting, Zhang Yu held a tablet with a strange expression. Damn it! What do you mean by should or shouldnt show? Theyre just some photos, whats not to see? Hand it over! Prince Jin scolded, grabbed the tablet from Zhang Yus hand, opened a video, and played it... And then... Prince Jins entire face turned green! Chapter 843 - 843 843 Dad They Want Me to Chop You Should I ?Chapter 843: Chapter 843: Dad, They Want Me to Chop You! Should I Chop My Own Dad First? Chapter 843: Chapter 843: Dad, They Want Me to Chop You! Should I Chop My Own Dad First? Sweetheart! You are amazing... much better than Prince Jins three seconds... Give me a kiss! Mwah! Love you! A womans voice is clearly heard in the video, as a girl, with bare arms, hugs a young mans neck and kisses him on the neck. Although a mosaic was reluctantly applied just below the womans neck in the video, it was clear that she had taken off her clothes! This woman was none other than Gong Shu! And the man was none other than the true appearance of Ye Fan! Ah! How did they... end up together? Prince Jin cursed with an agonized expression, his emotions so intense that his hair seemed to stand on end. Just a moment ago, Prince Jin was declaring it impossible for Gong Shu to betray him, yet now he sees Gong Shu and Ye Fan together, naked and embracing each other on the bed! Isnt this a blatant slap in the face? What completely broke Prince Jin was... nearby, Gong Shu picked up a pair of trousers and explained, Sorry! The trousers were already undone by Young Master Ye, and I... Gong Shu, am already Ye Fans woman now! Thats right... Ive given you a green hat, hehe... This feeling must be quite sour and refreshing, huh... Gong Shu lifted the trousers, deliberately displaying them in front of the camera, clearly visible! Those werent just any trousers; they were the kinky trousers that Prince Jin had previously put on Gong Shu. Before, only Prince Jin would undo them when he met Gong Shu! Although Prince Jin had the key, the complicated steps to unlock it were incredibly frustrating. And now, Gong Shus lock had been undone? How on earth did Ye Fan manage that? Pfft! Finally unable to hold back, Prince Jin spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and staggered to the ground. At this moment, not only did Prince Jin feel his face turn green, he even felt as if the entire sky had turned green. That green hat was delivered right to his doorstep! And it was exposed in front of so many subordinates! Where could he put his face now? This was literally like stabbing a knife right into his heart... ah... Prince Jin thought of every other woman possibly cuckolding him, but he never expected, Gong Shu actually succeeded! You heard... nothing... I... pfft... Prince Jin tried to reprimand his subordinates, telling them not to spread the word, but he couldnt even speak coherently as he continued to fall to the ground. Ah! Are you all blind? Cant you see Prince is falling down, hurry up and help him... Although Zhang Yu was not too far from Prince Jin, he loudly scolded the others to help Prince Jin, yet his own movements were sluggish as he rushed over to Prince Jin. It seemed he was about to help Prince Jin, but just missed by that little bit! Thud! Prince Jins body fell straight to the ground, his head hitting the bluestone pavement... Although Prince Jin was nearly unconscious, the Gang Qi had already dissipated, causing him immense pain as he gnashed his teeth and foamed at the mouth. Ah... Sorry, Prince, I was a bit slow... Its just that you fell so suddenly! Next time you fall, please give us a heads-up, will you? ... If only Prince Jin hadnt already passed out, he would definitely have jumped up to kick Zhang Yu a few times. Damn it! When am I supposed to pass out? Can I control that? Damn! Quick! Hurry and bring Prince Jin back to the secret room, what are all of you standing around for? Zhang Yu scolded the people present, while he himself let loose, sending a command to one of the Martial Emperor Killers to clearly observe the current situation. Zhang Yus intention in doing this was clearto allow the Martial Emperor Killer to relay the situation to Ye Fan. At this moment, Prince Jin was unconscious. Zhang Yu could take him to the secret room and then have ample time and reason to ensure Prince Jin would not regain consciousness. However, before doing so, Zhang Yu needed to receive Ye Fans instruction. What if he failed, what was Ye Fans plan? As everyone carried Prince Jin toward the secret room, a familiar voice came through Zhang Yus earphone, No worries! Let him bring someone to kill me tomorrow... I want to anger him once more... On the other side of the phone was Ye Fan, who was lying on Chu Lanweis bed. Having enjoyed a different kind of service just now, Ye Fan was only missing a cigarette when he received the message from Zhang Yu, and through the eyes of the Martial Emperor Killer, he saw Prince Jin faint from anger! Extremely satisfied with Prince Jins current performance! Hmph! Its just a green hat after all, whats the big deal? Had Prince Jin ever thought there would come a day like this when the Ye Family was annihilated? The torment of Prince Jin had just begun! Young Master Ye, Prince Jin just now requested strong individuals from the Nether Holy Masters side, and a Soul Hall Envoy also wants to come to hunt you down, any problems? Zhang Yu still worried, reported another piece of news to Ye Fan, From the Nethers side, it seems they plan to send Young Master Chen Tang to lead the team, be careful Young Master! Upon hearing this news, a smile tugged at Ye Fans lips. Chen Tang? Haha! Let him try to chop your dad with a knife? Sending Chen Tang here, wasnt that a joke? Because of the purification effect of the Evil-Purging Formation, Zhang Heng got directly purified in Flower Capital, while Chen Tangs mind was purified, insisting on calling Ye Fan dad! Ye Fan had no doubt about the effectiveness of the Evil-Purging Formation! Letting Chen Tang come to chop him was simply impossible. Just do your job well! Remember, you must lead the team here on time tomorrow, and make it believable when youre chopping me... because tomorrow, Ill be dying... Ye Fan reiterated a few points to Zhang Yu! Tomorrow, Ye Fan planned to devise a grand scene that would completely confound Prince Jin and infuriate him even further! At the same time, he also intended to cleanse and regain the trust of Prince Jin for those family organizations that had already pledged allegiance to Ye Fan... then, next week when Prince Jin caused trouble, betray him again... There was no other reason! It was just to torture Prince Jin, causing him immense mental pain! Just after Ye Fan had hung up with Zhang Yu, the call from Nether Holy Master Chen Tang came through, Dad! My father is sending me to chop you... Dad, should I kill my father first? Once my dad is dead, Ill be the Nether Holy Master, then I can serve Dad devotedly! ... Chen Tangs words in the phone were somewhat shocking! Killing his father to help his dad? To someone not aware of the real situation, it was completely incomprehensible! But Ye Fan understood. The reason Chen Tang was acting like this was entirely due to his purified mind. If Ye Fan gave the order, Chen Tang would genuinely chop his own father to death! But that kind of play wasnt fun... No rush! Just lead the team, and remember to chop me with a knife tomorrow, behave! Its not about helping dad! Chapter 844 - 844 844 If Youre My Brother Come Slash Me ?Chapter 844: Chapter 844: If Youre My Brother, Come Slash Me! Chapter 844: Chapter 844: If Youre My Brother, Come Slash Me! Huh? Dad, what do you mean by that? I wouldnt dare, I wouldnt dare... I am Dads loyal dog, how could I possibly chop Dad? On the other end of the phone, Chen Tang opened his mouth in a panic! The purifying effect of the Evil-Purging Formation fully exemplified the saying, At birth, humans are inherently good. The Evil-Purging Formation completely purified the evil and sinful parts of Chen Tangs thoughts. Now, Chen Tang possessed only goodness... and he held an unmatched reverence and boundless obedience towards Ye Fan. Thats the thing... I have a plan for tomorrow, and I need to escape. Only you can help me. The more ruthlessly you chop, the more thoroughly I can die. Have you heard of a Puppet Corpse? The truth is... Because Chen Tangs thoughts had been purified and he was now a loyal boot-licker, Ye Fan had no hesitation and shared his entire plan with Chen Tang. Ye Fans plan was indeed to die tomorrow, a true death, except the one who would die wasnt Ye Fan himself but a Puppet Corpse! Back in Guangcheng, in order to save Xu Wandao, Ye Fan had used a similar tactic. A Puppet Corpse of Xu Wandao was killed while the real Xu Wandao was rescued by Ye Fan using Teleportation. Now, having reached the Divinity Transformation Sixth Grade, with even greater Mental Power, Ye Fans utilization of the Puppet Corpse had naturally advanced to a higher level. Utilizing the Puppet Corpse as a Blinding Technique, even those above the Divinity Transformation Realm might find it hard to discern the truth! Alright! Dad, rest assured, I will cooperate to the fullest, and now I feel at ease! After understanding Ye Fans plan, Chen Tang finally breathed a sigh of relief, Watch my performance tomorrow! After hanging up the phone, Chu Lanwei, standing beside Ye Fan, looked at him with admiration, Young Master Fan, even the Young Master of the Nether Holy Land shows such respect towards you? Sigh... Prince Jin, that fool, thinking he has found a huge backer, but in reality... giggles, hes just shooting himself in the foot... The key point was that the backer Prince Jin had painstakingly secured will end up performing for him, making a fool of Prince Jin once again! As for Ye Fan, he would make his escape like a cicada shedding its skin, return to the Northwest, and thoroughly purge Prince Jins family and institutional power in that direction. The Vermilion Bird Domain in the Southwest has been purged, the Northwest purged, and the Capital has now been hollowed out... The Tianlong Domain in the Northern region is out of Prince Jins reach, and the Xuanwu Region is also under Ye Fans control... With all this in consideration, the overall situation has been determined! Prince Jin is doomed! Princess Consort, how could the man youve set your eyes on be weak? Ye Fan looked gently at Chu Lanwei. Even though a romantic atmosphere was very comfortable, Ye Fan still had other matters to deal with today. Tu Qinghe, the Dark Night King of the Shangjing Underground World; he is Ye Fans final target! Tu Qinghe controlled the entire Shangjing Underground World. Although the members under him might not have the strongest Martial Arts capabilities, they are the most complicated, and their reach extends to many industries and members in the Capital. They are like termites in the wood; seemingly insignificant, but if you neglect them, they can cause serious damage! Ye Fan must make preparations early, to take down Prince Jin, then confront the royal family. If the royal family should choose to break with the Ye Family and he were to be forced to take control of Great Xia, he must still ensure the stability of the entire Capital. Mm! My man is certainly the best! Chu Lanwei looked at Ye Fan with a tender gaze, her eyes so loving they seemed to want to swallow him whole. Because the clan members are now temporarily safe, Chu Lanwei was in a very good mood. Is Young Master Fan planning to meet with Tu Qinghe now? This big shot of the Dark Night, it is said that he also had a fortuitous encounter back in the day... His strength should have reached the Martial Emperor Level... To control the entire Shangjing Underground World, its not just because he has strong fists, hes also very crafty! Chu Lanwei frowned slightly, Back then, King Cheng also wanted to win over Tu Qinghe but was unsuccessful! Sigh! Ye Fan let out a somewhat helpless sigh! With Ye Fans current strength, killing Tu Qinghe would be very simple. But while Ye Fan could kill Tu Qinghe alone, it was impossible to kill all of Tu Qinghes hundreds of thousands, if not millions, of underlings, as well as so many associated members. However, I know how to make Tu Qinghe yield! Chu Lanwei gently wrapped her arms around Ye Fans neck and continued, Go to the hospital... Tu Qinghes young daughter, who fell ill with a strange disease a few years ago, has been living in the hospital! Despite the use of all medical resources, including some medical experts from the royal family, no one has been able to do anything. But Young Master, you would certainly have no problem! Oh? Is that so? A sharp glint flashed in Ye Fans eyes! Indeed, medical skills were Ye Fans strong point, and curing Tu Qinghes daughter would surely tear a hole in Tu Qinghes heart. Then lets go to the hospital! ... In just two days in Shangjing, so much had happened, with the most important being the Black Clothes Societys high-ranking Taro Asada and his entourage, who were wiped out at the Mu Familys place! Although the forces under Ye Fan, as well as the Mu Family and even Ji Yuchen from the royal family, tried their best to contain the news! But today, the news had still made its way back to Dongying. The Eldest Prince of the Japanese Imperial Family, Miyamoto Ayato, was furious as he smashed the table in front of him, The high-ranking officials of the Black Clothes Society, who dominated Dongying, have been missing for two days, and today you tell me theyre most likely dead? All of them killed? Baka... Are you insulting my intelligence? Even though the accurate news had reached Miyamoto Ayatos hands, he still could not believe what was in front of him. The Japanese Black Clothes Society, after all, was a massive organization that, together with the Japanese Generals Mansion and the Imperial Family, formed a tripartite balance of power. In fact, in terms of actual strength, it was much more powerful than the Generals Mansion. In foreign relations, the Black Clothes Society was Dongyings sharp sword, capable of striking at enemies! Especially in dealings with Great Xia, the Black Clothes Society had been sending masters to harass the border of Great Xia, achieving considerable results. But now, the top tier of the Black Clothes Society was wiped out? Whats the point of playing then? If the news is confirmed, it would be a devastating blow to the whole of Dongying. Before, the Japanese Imperial Family relied on the strength of the Black Clothes Society to counterbalance the Generals Mansion... However, after the Black Clothes Societys elite were completely annihilated in the battle of Penglai Canyon, up until now, even if the name of the Black Clothes Society still existed in Dongying, it was, in essence, dead in all but name. With the Generals Mansion growing stronger, that overwhelming ambition might even overturn the Imperial Family! Hey! Eldest Prince, please calm your anger... Although we all find it hard to accept, the news weve received is as such! President Taro Asada and his group were wiped out at the Mu Familys residence... According to current information, they were killed by the Mu Family Ancestor! However, theres another rumor that the President was taken down by Fan Ye... Who is Fan Ye? Ah... Recently, just a Ye Fan caused enough turmoil, and now theres another Fan Ye? Laotzu cant help but feel theyre so alike? Chapter 845 - 845 845 Let Us Roll Okay ?Chapter 845: Chapter 845: Let Us Roll? Okay! Chapter 845: Chapter 845: Let Us Roll? Okay! Actually, Miyamoto Ayato was absolutely right, Fan Ye and Ye Fan are the same person! During the conversation with his subordinates, further news came continuously, confirming definitively that President Taro Asada and all his accompanying experts had been annihilated, not a single one spared. The entire Black Clothes Society is now halted and in a state of panic. Eldest Prince, what should we do now? Mr. Taro Asada is confirmed dead, the Black Clothes Society will definitely descend into chaos... Once the Generals Mansion receives the news, they will certainly begin their actions immediately, and its likely that they will seize a portion of the territory of the Black Clothes Society... After the confirmed news arrived, several of Miyamoto Ayatos subordinates started to panic. The Generals Mansion, having a conflict with the royal family for hundreds of years, has in recent decades gained even tighter control over military matters, indeed showing tendencies of rebellion. Whats there to panic about! Pass down my order, instruct all members of the Black Clothes Society not to panic, and to hold an emergency meeting at the headquarters of the Black Clothes Society in one hour... Additionally, lock down all information, and have our people secretly ready to strike fiercely at any moment should the Generals Mansion attempt to grab our territory. I think they are not yet bold enough to show their cards openly... Miyamoto Ayato is actually a very capable and ambitious prince! However, born into a weakened royal situation, he is unable to freely exert his influence. This annihilation of the upper echelons of the Black Clothes Society is a crisis, but for Miyamoto Ayato, it is also an opportunity. Alas! If only Ye Fan were not dead, continuing to chase into Dongying, that would be perfect! Right now, Dongying urgently needs a wolf! Although Ye Fan stirred the foundations of Dongying, Miyamoto Ayato has other thoughts; if Ye Fans forces truly invaded Dongying, he wouldnt mind cooperating with Ye Fan to use him as a weapon against our enemies, leveraging Ye Fans power to weaken the people of the Generals Mansion and retake control of Dongyinga move not detrimental to the royal family. Its just a pity, Ye Fan was killed in an explosion! ... At the Capital, First People Hospital, outside of room 808! There stood a group of men in black suits, mostly experts of the Grandmaster Realm, and among them, some were high-ranking Martial Venerables, with even the leader reaching the Martial Emperor level. The entire eighth floor of the hospital was evacuated. All these Martial Arts Experts were stationed here to protect Tu Qinghes young daughter, Tu Zhiyue! At just fourteen, after going out for a spring outing, she contracted a strange illness, her whole body enveloped by a dark aura, her blood gradually depleting... she lay in a coma... but the Martial Breath power within her was gradually changing... As the ruler of Shangjings underground world and in very close collaboration with Prince Jin, almost leaning towards allegiance to Prince Jin, Tu Qinghe naturally had incredible connections. Every kind of specialist had been sought after, its said even the Great Xia Medical Saint Lei Qianjue had diagnosed her. But after examining her, Lei Qianjue also helplessly shook his head, unable to provide treatment! It is said that later Lei Qianjue mentioned he couldnt treat her, but if someone could invite his master, perhaps there could be a cure. At that moment, Tu Qinghe was in despair! Lei Qianjue was already quite old, what state would his master be in? Probably already buried in the soil, right? Therefore, in the end, although Tu Qinghe still kept his daughter in the hospital, it was really just for peace of mind, effectively waiting for death. If someone could save his daughter? He would give up his own life! ... Although Ye Fan had Princess Consort Chu Lanwei leading the way, when they appeared on the eighth floor, it instantly triggered the alertness of these bodyguards! Who goes there? How did you come in? These bodyguards, sensing Ye Fan and Chu Lanwei approaching, immediately drew their battle sabers. But as soon as they clearly saw Lanweis face, they were stunned, Princess... Your Highness... why are you here? The Princess Consort Chu Lanwei, almost universally recognized by everyone! But observing her so up close, these bodyguards were seeing it for the first time... A group of them, almost all of them were dumbstruck, forgetting even to draw their battle sabers! Young Master Fan, should I use my Charming Technique to make them all submit? With just a glance from Chu Lanwei, one of the martial arts bodyguards loosened his grip! Clang! The battle saber from the bodyguards hand fell to the ground, creating a particularly loud noise in the corridor. Chu Lanweis true form is that of the Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox, born with the Charming Technique, naturally its incredibly powerful. Its just that Chu Lanwei has never really shown these techniques. Now that its confirmed that Ye Fan is indeed the Starry Sky Emperor, Chu Lanwei also wants to demonstrate her strength, proving shes not just a figurine! Maybe we shouldnt! Its pointless, Ye Fan said with a casual smile! Chu Lanweis Charming Technique could indeed control all these bodyguards, but Ye Fan is here today to meet these bodyguards, and he needs to escalate the situation to force Tu Qinghe to come and see him. Rubbish! Whats up with you... havent you ever seen a beautiful woman? The leader, much stronger, quickly recovered, scolded his subordinates, then bowed respectfully to Chu Lanwei, Princess Consort, this is Boss Tus daughters hospital room... Princess Consort, as you know, please leave this place, otherwise we cant explain! Since they know the identity of the Princess Consort , they also understand Chu Lanwei is not someone to be provoked. Even though King Cheng has died, King Chengs former loyal followers have always protected the Princess Consort fiercely. Furthermore, being a Princess Consort and a member of the royal inner circle, who outside would dare to easily touch Chu Lanwei? We are here to treat Tu Zhiyue, and you shouldnt be rejecting our goodwill at the door! Ye Fan spoke, displaying the appearance of Fan Ye at this moment. With a smile on his face, he scanned the crowd, causing all the martial arts bodyguards to feel a sudden jolt. Ye Fans penetrating soulful gaze, these martial arts bodyguards couldnt possibly withstand. You... you... are you Fan Ye? The same Fan Ye who caused trouble at the Hua Family business banquet, Young Master Fan... how did you get here? The leading captain, naturally one of Tu Qinghes direct lineage forces, was well aware of the recent events in the Capital. He had seen photos of Fan Ye and recognized him, deeply impressed. Additionally, his boss had also instructed that if they encountered Fan Ye, not to have any impulse to fight. Just one word... surrender... Fan Ye could easily eradicate even the like of Wu Family Ancestor and Yan Family Ancestor who are Martial Saint Realm experts, how could they possibly stand a chance? If they made a move, it would just be handing over their heads! Didnt I make myself clear just now? I am here to treat Tu Zhiyue! Get out of the way! Ye Fan sternly reprimanded! Beside him, Chu Lanwei was almost ready for a physical fight! But the next moment, the leading captain immediately bowed respectfully and responded, Yes! Clang! Clang! Then, the leading captain took the lead, and in an instant, the dozen or so bodyguards all threw their battle sabers on the ground, crouched on the floor, and actually rolled to the side like jars, clearing a pathway for Ye Fan and Chu Lanwei, Young Master Fan, Princess Consort, please! Huh? Such a scene even baffled Ye Fan! Whats going on? According to normal logic, shouldnt there be a fight, and then he would enter the hospital room? Its so obediently clearing the way for him to enter? Is this Tu Qinghe planning to set him up? But Ye Fan only hesitated for a moment before quickly stepping forward toward the room! Because... Ye Fan noticed something was off inside the hospital room. Even from the outside, Ye Fan felt a ripple of energy from the Evil Cult? Since when has the Evil Cult dared to enter a hospital so openly? Chapter 846 - 846 846 Evil Cult Possession The Stubborn ?Chapter 846: Chapter 846: Evil Cult Possession! The Stubborn Doctor is Asking for Death! Chapter 846: Chapter 846: Evil Cult Possession! The Stubborn Doctor is Asking for Death! Flower Capital, as well as Miaojiang, Ye Fan had already eradicated two members of the Evil Cult! Adding the Scorching Sun Emissary he had taken down, Ye Fan actually had three encounters with the Evil Cult and was very familiar with their aura. At this moment, although the aura of the Evil Cult in the ward was concealed and very faint, Ye Fan still sensed it! Without any hesitation, Ye Fan took the lead and rushed into the ward. Upon entering, he saw several doctors and nurses in white lab coats examining Tu Zhiyues body, with one doctor performing acupuncture to promote blood circulation for Tu Zhiyue, and another doctor massaging her acupuncture points. This Boss Tus daughter sure receives royal treatment. One person falls ill, yet so many doctors are attending to her at the same time. However, Ye Fan just glanced and immediately noticed something was amiss. First was the doctor giving massageshis technique was indeed correct, massaging Tu Zhiyues acupuncture points should normally help in promoting blood circulation... but to Ye Fans shock, he discovered a stream of golden vitality force being slowly transferred into Tu Zhiyues body from that doctor. With that vitality force entering Tu Zhiyues body, under normal circumstances, Tu Zhiyues condition should improve, right? But when Ye Fan activated his Devils Pupil, he saw that the vitality force wasnt being absorbed by Tu Zhiyue, but by a mass of black fog hidden within her body! The aura of the Evil Cult emanated from that mass of black fog! Sure enough, had Tu Zhiyue been possessed by the Evil Cult? A wave of panic surged through Ye Fans heart! Under normal circumstances, when those of the Evil Cult begin to stir and attempt to revive, there would definitely be some extraordinary phenomena in the world, and all the Martial Arts Sects, the Buddhist Sect, the Confucian Sect, those Sects with a thousand years or a hundred years of history in Great Xia should have noticed, right? Why had no one detected the presence of the Evil Cult quietly entering a common persons body within Tu Zhiyue? As for the other doctor performing acupuncture on Tu Zhiyue, he wasnt faring any better. To ordinary people, there seemed to be nothing wrong with the acupuncture, but after Ye Fan opened his Devils Pupil, he unfortunately saw black auras coiled around the tips of the needles, spreading into the Acupuncture Doctors body, similarly draining his vitality force and essence! After only a few minutes of diagnosing Tu Zhiyue, both doctors were looking listless, yawning repeatedly. Stop immediately! If you continue like this, youll lose your lives! After entering the room, Ye Fan immediately shouted to get the two doctors to stop. Ye Fan had witnessed the power of the Evil Cult; they could effortlessly consume living beings, leaving not even bones behind. Although Ye Fan wasnt sure why the Evil Cult within Tu Zhiyue was so gentle... he was certain that if the two doctors continued their diagnosis, not only would Tu Zhiyue remain untreated, but they would definitely end up with their bodies drained dry, leading to their demise. Huh? Ye Fans sudden appearance bewildered both doctors, Who are you? Who let you in? Didnt we make it clear that no one should disturb us while we diagnose Miss Tu? The Acupuncture Doctor, wearing a pair of glasses, was quite annoyed by Ye Fans arrival, Get out! Leave at once... If something goes wrong, you cant bear the responsibility! Any problem with Mr. Tus daughter, and your entire family will suffer! As he spoke, the Acupuncture Doctor attempted to push Ye Fan out of the ward. But the Acupuncture Doctor was just an ordinary person, how could he possibly push Ye Fan out? He pushed for quite a while, but Ye Fan remained firmly in place, unmoved, I am here to treat Miss Tu! Please step aside... Im not lying, if you continue this diagnosis, you really will lose your lives! Ye Fan spoke earnestly, his wrist subtly moving as he set up several Evil-Purging Formations within the hospital room, enveloping the entire room! Ye Fan was still unclear about what means the Evil Cult might have and feared they might escape again. After all, the Scorching Sun Emissary had managed to escape once before, so Ye Fan had to be much more cautious after encountering the Evil Cult. Ha ha! Were just treating Miss Tus illness, were going to lose our lives over it? Dont be ridiculous! Another massage doctor stopped his movements and scoffed at Ye Fan, Youre going to treat Miss Tu? Are you even a doctor? Even Divine Doctor Lei couldnt handle Miss Tus condition, and you think you can treat her? Have some shame, wont you? Exactly! Were just here to give Miss Tu some basic physical therapy, we wouldnt dare say we can cure her! Where has this charlatan come from, get out now! The Acupuncture Doctor didnt even bother giving Ye Fan a second glance, yelling towards the door, Captain Yang, hurry up and get this guy out of here! The two doctors clearly didnt believe Ye Fan could treat Tu Zhiyues illness. Although Fan Ye caused a significant uproar in the Capital, the news only circulated among the upper echelons, and ordinary people had no idea who Fan Ye was! Doctor Liu, Young Master Fan is really here to treat Miss Tu! Please make way, everyone follow Young Master Fans orders... The hurriedly following Bodyguard Captain saw the two doctors still obstructing Ye Fan and, scared, quickly tried to persuade them. Meanwhile, Princess Consort Chu Lanwei also entered the sickroom. Ah? Princess Consort... The two doctors, upon seeing Chu Lanweis breathtakingly beautiful appearance, couldnt turn their eyes away. The Number One Bed in the World, previously only heard in stories, now they were finally seeing the person herself. Trash! The Bodyguard Captain scolded the two doctors, his face unable to conceal embarrassment. How could these people only stare at the Princess Consort? Under the Bodyguard Captains scolding, the two doctors also snapped back to reality, Captain Yang... him? Treat Miss Tu? You must be joking! Although were not Divine Doctor Lei, we are still renowned doctors in Great Xia; we wouldnt dare say we can treat Miss Tu... letting such an unknown fellow tend to Miss Tu, what if something goes wrong, how could we explain to Mr. Tu? Thats right, Captain Yang! You wouldnt have been fooled, right? There are so many swindlers out there these days... Princess Consort, you havent been deceived by this guy too, have you? Princess Consort, I hear that handsome men are the most deceptive nowadays, please dont get involved! An Acupuncture Doctor and a massage therapist, both clearly didnt believe in Ye Fan, nor did they trust Captain Yang or Princess Consort Chu Lanwei! Are you... idiots? Im ordering you to make way now... if anything goes wrong, Ill take responsibility! Boss Tu has said before, when encountering Young Master Fan, dont hesitate, follow all of Young Master Fans commands! Ive already notified Boss Tu, and hes on his way; you are not responsible! The words could not have been clearer! But the two doctors still wouldnt let go, No! We will wait until Mr. Tu arrives to discuss. Before Mr. Tu arrives, we continue our work! Tu Qinghes reputation in the Capital was prominent, and these two doctors did not dare to be reckless. If anything went wrong, they wouldnt be able to afford the consequences! However, what the Acupuncture Doctor didnt notice was that the black aura from the needle tip had already wrapped around his wrist in an instant! Buzz! After a buzzing sound, the black mist surged suddenly, engulfing the Acupuncture Doctors palm, completely devouring it, leaving no flesh or blood behind! Ah... my hand... The severe pain from his arm made the Acupuncture Doctor scream out loud immediately, jerking his arm back, only to discover shockingly that only a bare arm remained? The entire palm was gone? Aah... Chapter 847 - 847 847 Young Master Fan we were wrong just ?Chapter 847: Chapter 847: Young Master Fan, we were wrong just now! We failed to recognize your greatness! Chapter 847: Chapter 847: Young Master Fan, we were wrong just now! We failed to recognize your greatness! Moreover, that black fog continued to extend, attempting to devour the Acupuncture Doctors arm! At the same time, another doctor who was massaging Tu Zhiyue was suddenly enveloped by the black fog, which seemed intent on swallowing him whole. How dare you! At this time, you still want to run wild? As Ye Fan became aware of the situation in front of him, he shouted out loud. At the same time, an Evil-Purging Formation, shimmering with golden luminescence, rapidly suppressed down towards Tu Zhiyue. Aoow! A shrill wail emanated from Tu Zhiyues body... as if something was suffering from severe damage. The black fog tendrils that were extending from Tu Zhiyues body instantly retracted back to her. The black fog began to churn violently inside Tu Zhiyues body, full of terror, trying to escape... or attempting to completely devour Tu Zhiyues body. However, the Evil-Purging Formation had already penetrated into Tu Zhiyues body, leaving the Evil Cult powerless to take any further action. It could only wail in helpless pain! Only at this moment did everyone in the room shockingly discover that the Acupuncture Doctors hand from the wrist up had been completely consumed by the black fog... dissolved into nothingness, with a bizarrely eerie wound at the break, the blood still bubbling, but with strands of black fog still churning! On the other side, the massage therapist, who had been enveloped by the black fog for less than a second, already had his skin corroded to a bloody red. In some places, the flesh was broken and blood seeped out, forming strands... It looked terrifying... Ah! The massage therapist was also scared out of his wits, and he screamed at this moment, frantically fleeing from the bedside of Tu Zhiyue, approaching closer to Ye Fan, Ghosts! I just saw a ghost... There was an evil spirit trying to take me away, save me... Now, both the Acupuncture Doctor and the massage therapist finally believed that Ye Fan might really be able to cure Tu Zhiyue. And the situation on Tu Zhiyues body wasnt a medical issue, but something that involved very profound metaphysical problems. At this moment, both of their actions were exactly the same, fleeing to the back of Ye Fan, hiding behind him, not daring to step forward for fear of being devoured by the strange thing on Tu Zhiyue. Humph! Now do you believe that I can save her? At this point, Ye Fan had already set up dozens of Evil-Purging Formations in the room; the Evil Cult had no chance of escaping, so Ye Fan was not in a hurry. Believe, we believe! Completely believe... Young Master Fan, please take action! This is too frightening... What on earth is this thing? The two doctors were shaking so badly with fear that they dared not even look in Tu Zhiyues direction. Heh heh! Dont you need to explain things to Mr. Tu? Im someone completely clueless about these details, treating Miss Tu like this. If something goes wrong, you two wont be able to sort it out! Aoow! As Ye Fan was speaking, the Evil Cult inside Tu Zhiyue began churning again, letting out a roar. The swirling black fog seemed to still want to reach out and entangle the two doctors. Terrified, the two doctors clutched Ye Fans sleeves tightly, their voices already on the verge of crying, No need for explanations! Young Master Fan is our savior, our great benefactor... Young Master Fan, please make your move, we beg you... At this time, where were these two doctors showing the arrogance and complacency they had before? Were sorry! Young Master Fan, we were wrong to look down on you before. We were the ones at fault! I apologize to you! Please, Ill kneel down and give you a kowtow! Seeing that Ye Fan was not taking action, and the thing inside Tu Zhiyues body seemed ready to burst out at any moment, the two doctors were truly terrified. If Ye Fan really decided to do nothing and let that thing break out, directly tearing them to pieces, then they would be doomed. Thus, while apologizing, they both knelt down in front of Ye Fan and indeed began to kowtow. Ye Fan couldnt be bothered with the actions of the two doctors. These smug, disdainful bastards needed to be taught a lesson. If only you knew this would happen, why act as you did in the beginning? Ye Fan sneered coldly, noting that the time was just about right. He stepped forward and hurled the already prepared Evil-Purging Formation straight at Tu Zhiyue! This time, it wasnt just the restrictive type of formation but one with purification effects! Ah! Howl! As the formations struck her, the billowing black mist around Tu Zhiyues body grew thinner, and the screams became more and more tragic. After seven or eight formations, it seemed like the Evil Cult within Tu Zhiyues body couldnt take it anymore and actively detached itself from her, surrounding her body and roaring in fury, Damn humans! Is this really necessary? Im just a small fry, and youre using so many formations... Im going to die... At this moment, the Evil Cult condensed into a black mist, looking as if it could disperse at any time. This Evil Cult was not like those sealed by the Ancient Sages Great Formation; it was just a minor one... sealed within an ancient tomb! Due to the earthquake and landslide, the seal loosened momentarily, just as Tu Zhiyue happened to pass by, and it attached itself to her. It knew that there were many sects in the secular world combating the Evil Cult, and with its own strength currently very weak, it planned to slowly consume the spiritual energy of living beings to grow stronger. Just as it was about to breakthrough to the Martial Emperor level, a little more life essence absorbed using Tu Zhiyue would allow it to reach the Martial Saint Realm! By then, it wouldnt need to rely on Tu Zhiyue and could move freely. But it had not expected that, at the final moment... Ye Fan would arrive, wielding the Evil Cults natural nemesis, the Evil-Purging Formation. Just a few of these formations nearly obliterated it. It was just a minor character, and yet Ye Fan used the formation as if it cost him nothing. That was enough to destroy a major Evil Cult! Wasnt it said that the Evil-Purging Formation had been impossible to master for over ten thousand years? And that was precisely why the Evil Cult could continue to revive and survive for so many years. But this guy here, Ye Fan, was extremely proficient with the Evil-Purging Formation, and even equipped it with such a heaven-defying purification effect, as if he could truly annihilate the Evil Cult! Hmph! Die... I was born to eradicate your kind... The existence of the Tianji Pavilion was to suppress the Evil Cult, backed by the Divine Gate and his identity as the Starry Sky Emperor, seemingly born to be the natural enemy of the Evil Cult. Without any hesitation, Ye Fan hammered more Evil-Purging Formations onto Tu Zhiyue, enveloping the Evil Cult... initiating the most potent purification effect, intending to completely cleanse this Evil Cult! Having learned from the experience with the Scorching Sun Emissary, Ye Fan would not let these Evil Cults off unless he exterminated them completely! Ah... please... dont kill me... I am the know-it-all among the Evil Cult, I have all the intelligence on them... dont kill me, Ill tell you everything... I know the locations of most Evil Cult Seals, and I can tell you... Sorry! A dead comrade is a dead comrade indeed, but to save my own skin, I have no choice but to betray my brethren... Chapter 848 - 848 848 I Can Perform Soul Search Your Life ?Chapter 848: Chapter 848: I Can Perform Soul Search, Your Life Will Be Spared! Chapter 848: Chapter 848: I Can Perform Soul Search, Your Life Will Be Spared! Oh! You intend to betray your own kind? Ye Fan smirked devilishly, pausing the Evil-Purging Formation in his hand for a moment as he cocked his head to look at the mass of Evil Cult before him. From the moment he entered the ward, Ye Fan had sensed that this Evil Cult seemed somewhat different from those he had encountered before. This Evil Cult, though not highly powerful, appeared quite cunning. Master Fan, dont put it so harshly. Everyone is for themselves; heaven and earth would annihilate those who are not... I have no other choice, do I? Bai Shitong gave a bitter smile, the black fog squeezing out a smile uglier than crying, and pleadingly said to Ye Fan, Keeping me alive is more useful than killing me! I can stay and slowly tell you most of the locations where the Evil Cult is sealed. Its much easier and more comfortable than you exploring bit by bit. You can purify those Evil Cult members before many seals even loosen, preventing them from escaping and harming the ordinary people... It has to be said, Bai Shitong made a very reasonable point! If it were someone else encountering Bai Shitongs situation, they might have really compromised and agreed to his request... but it wouldnt work with Ye Fan! From the inheritances of the Tianji Pavilion and God Sects Sky Base in the dragon-patterned ringeven knowing the remnants of the Evil Cult have been cunning and evil for ten thousand years. If they were let off, allowing them to continue to exist in the secular world, there definitely wouldnt be a good ending. As for the information about the Evil Cults sealing locations that Bai Shitong mentioned, Ye Fan indeed wanted to know. However, there were many ways and means for Ye Fan to obtain this intelligence; he didnt necessarily have to cooperate and compromise with Bai Shitong... What you said makes sense! If I had the sealing location information that you have preserved, I should be able to eliminate most of the Evil Cult easily! Ye Fan smirked wickedly, a black aura appearing on his wrist, mixed with a hint of sanctity. However, this black aura had some similarities to the very nature of the Evil Cult. This... Princess Consort Chu Lanwei beside him, as well as the bodyguards of Tu Qinghe, were all stunned. Could it be that Fan Ye is related to the Evil Cult, or even of the same kind? Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand! Ye Fan activated the Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand previously obtained from the dragon-patterned ring, a method that was completely okay against Martial Arts Experts, capable of soul searching... Ye Fan was also in a try-and-see mode to see if he could invade the mental layer of the Evil Cult. Buzz! The moment the Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand was activated, the air seemed to start trembling violently. Bai Shitong also sensed the terrifying danger, his body beginning to twist violently. But helplessly, surrounded by the Evil-Purging Formation, although Bai Shitong wanted to escape, it was absolutely impossible. He could only watch helplessly as the black aura on Ye Fans wrist intertwined and merged with his body. And the next moment, the black aura on Ye Fans wrist began to fluctuate, and scenes started emerging clearly in Ye Fans mind... Underneath the Royal Palace in Dongyings Capital? Its also a sealing location for the Evil Cult? And in the city center of Bridian too, is another seal of the Evil Cult? From Bai Shitongs memory, Ye Fan also made a rough categorization of the hierarchy of the Evil Cult. The Evil Cults were also divided into levels. The general small Evil Cults, such as those like Bai Shitong, served mainly to collect materials and run errands without much significance. Above these were the large Evil Cults, such as those Ye Fan encountered and eliminated in Flower Capital and Miaojiang! And above those were the King-level Evil Cults. The two Evil Cults from Bridian and in the royal family of Dongying were King-level Evil Cults. According to the information in Bai Shitongs mind, once these King-level Evil Cults revived, their powerful devouring abilities could completely consume all the living souls of a country... and after revival, their strength could terrifyingly break through to levels above Golden Core and Nascent Soul! Hisss! Sorting through the information in Bai Shitongs mind, Ye Fans heart clenched tightly. Damn it! There are such terrifying Evil Cults sealed in the Secular World, if they were really to awaken, would there be any good left for the entire planet? It seems that before he leaves the Secular World for the Immortal Domain, he must deal with all these Evil Cults in the Secular World. Otherwise, if there were any that slipped through the net after he entered the Immortal Domain, and later they destroy the entire planet, Ye Fan still has his grandfather, and so many beauties he knows on this planet. Theres no way Ye Fan could ignore their lives and deaths! After handling Prince Jins affairs in Capital, he must make a trip to the royal family of Dongying and to Bridian. The national fate of Dongying must be obliterated, striking so that Dongying wouldnt dare to covet Great Xia for a hundred years. And at Bridian, the grudge that Prince Chris of Bridian forged with Ye Fan in the Vermilion Bird Domain can also be settled altogether. Ah... you... what did you do to me? Why is my head extremely painful, like something is being drawn out, ah... stop it... Although Bai Shitong did not understand what method Ye Fan had used, one thing he was sure of was that after Ye Fan executed the Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand, Bai Shitong found that the memories in his head seemed to be being hollowed out. Bai Shitong, being weak, was often in danger of being devoured by either the large Evil Cults or King-level Evil Cults as sustenance... yet he had survived until now, relying on the intelligence information in his head! And now, that intelligence information was Bai Shitongs reliance on surviving under Ye Fans custody. If all the intelligence information in his head was completely exposed, then he would be doomed. Ye Fan soul searched Bai Shitong again to confirm there was nothing new in Bai Shitongs mental space, and only then did he withdraw the Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand. Your head doesnt have as many locations of Evil Cult Seals as you said! There are only four or five... one under the royal palace of Dongying, one in the city center of Bridian... right, and also in Northwestern Great Xia, theres one in An City... Listening to Ye Fan clearly pointing out the locations of the Evil Cult Seals known from his intelligence, Bai Shitong was completely stunned! Incredulous! You... how could you possibly know the information in my head? You... youre not human... Bai Shitong was utterly desperate, struggling even more violently. But by this time, Ye Fan already knew what he wanted to know, and naturally he did not hold back. Dozens of lines of the Evil-Purging Formation fiercely pressed down, instantly crushing Bai Shitong into nothingness, ensuring there were no remnants left, and only then did Ye Fan breathe a sigh of relief. And the moment Bai Shitong, an Evil Cult member, was annihilated, Tu Zhiyue, who had been lying in bed motionless for years, suddenly let out a soft moan, then slowly opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Ye Fan, and a hint of joy appeared in her eyes, Husband! I finally found you... Chapter 849 - 849 849 In my dreams you have long been my ?Chapter 849: Chapter 849: In my dreams, you have long been my husband! Chapter 849: Chapter 849: In my dreams, you have long been my husband! Ah? With just a few words, Tu Zhiyue left everyone at the scene dumbfounded! The bodyguards who worked for Tu Qinghe, and who nearly all grew up with Tu Zhiyue, knew that she was proud and haughty. She had never been in love before, so when did she ever have a husband? Moreover, the present Fan Ye had only appeared recently. There was simply no chance for Miss Tu to have met him before. How could he possibly become Miss Tus husband? Besides, even if Miss Tu took a fancy to Fan Ye, with Fan Yes extraordinary capabilities, its not certain that he would take a liking to her. What... whats going on here? those two doctors were also completely confused now, looking at each other, unable to understand the situation before them. Is it because Miss Tu has been unconscious for too long, causing her senses to get muddled? But the most perplexed was Chu Lanwei by Ye Fans side! Chu Lanwei knew Ye Fans real identity; he was aware of Ye Fans numerous beauties around him. Chu Lanwei, feeling a bit resentful, glanced at Ye Fan, wondering if Ye Fan had somehow entangled with Tu Zhiyue before since his charm was nearly irresistible! Ye Fan was also stunned! Although Ye Fan was aware of his overwhelming charm, he was extremely certain that he hadnt ever meddled with Tu Zhiyue! Even during the five years of his foolish state, he had no such memory! Beauty... you cant just say things like that. We clearly dont know each other, how can I possibly be your husband? Ye Fan stepped forward and hurriedly explained to Tu Zhiyue. Ye Fan already had enough women by his side, and obviously, he would soon join the Immortal Gate conference and enter the Immortal Domain to explore the mystery of his own life. Ye Fan really didnt want to entangle with more girls! After entering the Immortal Domain, he could continue to enhance his abilities, reaching another level. However, these girls from the secular world are just ordinary people. They cannot follow him into the Immortal Domain to explore the Star Domain and the Three Thousand Worlds. Leaving them in the secular world is actually quite pitiful. No! You are... you are my husband, Fan Ye! Please dont leave me, alright? You are my husband! While speaking, Tu Zhiyue even grabbed and held Ye Fan tightly. We have already slept together, why wont you recognize me? Fan Ye, we agreed, you would be my husband for life! The more Tu Zhiyue spoke, the more absurd it got. Ye Fan and Tu Zhiyue slept together? What kind of a joke is this? The two doctors did not know the truth and their eyes nearly popped out, looking strangely at Ye Fan. And Chu Lanwei also looked at Ye Fan somewhat resentfully, clearly implying that youve been with this girl during her flowering years, and you still dont plan to be responsible? Thats too much! Only Ye Fan himself knew, he had definitely never touched Tu Zhiyue. He had indeed only met Tu Zhiyue for the first time today, and it was impossible for anything to have happened between them. No! Absolutely not, Miss Tu, you cant just say things randomly, this concerns my reputation... You must clarify, where exactly did we meet? And where did we sleep? Ye Fan is indeed a flirt, but hes not promiscuous and never denies his relationships with girls. But faced with such an unprovoked accusation, Ye Fan wouldnt acknowledge it. While speaking, Ye Fan pushed Tu Zhiyues hand away, keeping a certain distance from her. The moment Ye Fans wrist touched Tu Zhiyue, he also released his strong Perception to sense her body, and indeed, there was no trace of the Evil Cults presence. This also eliminated the possibility that the Evil Cult was still controlling her body! Husband... dont be so fierce to me! Ill be honest! Tu Zhiyue said with a look of grievance, and then the words she uttered almost shocked everyone! Husband, you forget, we have met countless times in dreams... In those dreams, I have become your bride, and we even had many children! Pfft! Chu Lanwei almost burst out laughing upon hearing that! Additionally, the bodyguards of Tu Qinghe also almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. Miss, you cant speak with such heavy breaths... You should know, standing in front of you is Fan Ye, such a terrifyingly powerful big shot. Annoying him might lead Ye Fan to clear his own name; he might really kill everyone present. ... Ye Fan was utterly speechless! You should have made it clear earlier! Finally, Ye Fan felt relieved in his heart, after all, he hadnt wronged her; otherwise, the favor he needed from Boss Tu today would become troublesome. It was only a dream; this Tu Zhiyue must be somewhat delusional. Why do you all have that look? The dreams I mentioned, although they are dreams, everything was real... Fan Ye, actually I know your true identity, you are just pretending to be Fan Ye. Your real identity is Ye Familys Qilin Child Ye Fan! During these days in the Capital, you killed the Wu Family Ancestor, annihilated the upper echelons of the Black Clothes Society... Oh right, you also met Ji Ningxuan... and Prime Minister Ji Heng... Tu Zhiyue smiled as she spoke about Ye Fans recent actions in the Capital and what he had done. The more she spoke, the more terrified Ye Fan became! This is unscientific! Wasnt it said that Tu Zhiyue has always been in a coma? Are you sure she was always in a coma? She never left this room? Ye Fan asked the bodyguards beside him in shock. Young Master Fan... Absolutely, miss has been staying in this hospital room for these past few years since her coma, she never left the room! We stake our lives on it, we even arranged for powerful individuals to monitor outside the window... If the miss had left the room, we would definitely have noticed... Actually, at this moment, the bodyguards were also very astonished! Miss obviously never left the room, why does she know so much about Fan Ye? Especially the fact that she mentioned Fan Yes real identity as Ye Fan, is it really something she should say? Even if everyone had almost guessed it, this wasnt the time to reveal it... Once revealed, if Ye Fan decides to silence everyone, who could escape? Okay! Young Master Fan, you dont need to ask them anymore, Ill tell you directly! These dreams, they were all deductions and predictions... I have a secret, since I was young I can deduce someones past life based on a person and foresee some events in their future... According to my deductions, I was born to be yours... A descendant of wizards? Hearing Tu Zhiyues words, Ye Fan felt a sudden surge of excitement. From the ancient secrets passed down at Tiankui Base, Ye Fan knew of some legends about the Witch Clan, apparently, those wizards indeed possessed the supernatural abilities to see the future and deduce the past! And in Ye Fans fragmented memories, he had a deep impression of the Witch Clan. In Ye Fans memory, it seemed that the Witch Clan had perished along with him... And now, had a wizard appeared again? Chapter 850 - 850 850 Starry Sky Emperor Also Has His Fair ?Chapter 850: Chapter 850: Starry Sky Emperor Also Has His Fair Share of Emotional Debts! Chapter 850: Chapter 850: Starry Sky Emperor Also Has His Fair Share of Emotional Debts! Besides Qi Jiao and Ling Yifei, another person related to Ye Fans identity as the Starry Sky Emperor appears? Just dont know, how much of the past does Tu Zhiyue remember? Or, like Qi Jiao and Ling Yifei, is her body temporarily sealed by some mysterious power? Oh! Is that so? Then can you deduce my life from ten years ago? A hundred years ago? Ye Fan stared intently at Tu Zhiyue. According to Ye Fans memory of wizards, their abilities are very formidable... capable of deducing the future, predicting fortune and misfortune, even defying destiny. Tu Zhiyue was startled, her gaze fixed on Ye Fan, and a strange aura circulated on her body. In an instant, Tu Zhiyues pupils turned crimson red. Countless golden threads wrapped around Ye Fan, covering the entire room in a strange glow. In the room, the others who felt the enveloping golden light felt incredibly comfortable, as if their souls were enjoying a massage! Meanwhile, Ye Fan stood still, feeling the probing golden threads from Tu Zhiyue, seemingly wanting to delve deep into his soul, exploring his spiritual world. Ye Fan smiled faintly, this Tu Zhiyue, her strength clearly wasnt very high. On a spiritual level, although very powerful for ordinary Martial Arts Experts, it was still not enough for Ye Fan, who now possessed Divinity Transformation Sixth Grade strength. If Ye Fan does not control the Flame of Inheritance within himself, it would likely seriously injure Tu Zhiyue in its self-defense. Since Tu Zhiyue had connections with his past self, Ye Fan naturally will not just stand by... When the Flame of Inheritance began to scorch the golden threads, Ye Fan immediately controlled the power of the flame. Ah! My head... its going to explode... Although the Flame of Inheritance only scorched Tu Zhiyue for a moment, it still caused her to scream tragically, almost jumping off the bed. The scorching at the soul level, if not for Tu Zhiyues strong Soul Power, she might have even turned into a vegetative state. Phew! A rich Vitality Force surged from Ye Fan, quickly nourishing and cultivating Tu Zhiyues body, aiding her rapid recovery, How is it? Your past... I cant see through... I can only see your actions and state from the past seven days... Anything older than that seems to be shrouded by a mysterious fog, I dare not approach... As for your future, I cannot see it clearly either, but about my part, I know that I will bear you a son... Tu Zhiyues eyes continued to spread red light, visions of her future scenario with Ye Fan emerged, and her face inadvertently blushed. Ye Fan internally nodded and felt somewhat helpless! It seems, his past self was also quite a flirt! From what is known, the favors he owes have already followed him to the Secular World. In his fragmented memories, in the Star Domain Alliance, there are apparently nine supreme Beauty Empresses, searching the world for his trace. If they find him and see another group of close female friends by his side, would they slaughter him? But one thing is certain, since Tu Zhiyue is his woman, then Ye Fan certainly cannot ignore her. Fine! If thats the case... then so be it! Ye Fan responded, glancing towards the door. According to normal circumstances, after Ye Fan entered the hospital to treat Tu Zhiyue, Tu Qinghe should have received the news and quickly arrived as well. Why has he not arrived yet? ... What Ye Fan didnt know was that right at this moment, just 300 meters from the hospitals entrance! An old woman dressed in cloth, leaning on a cane, and another man who looked like a beggar, were intensely staring at the eighth floor of the hospital, sniffing lightly! Ah! Such a familiar aura! Its the Wizard lineages aura... Ive finally found it! The old woman looked extremely excited, her eyes nearly shone. The young man beside her was rather naive, Elder! By finding the spot where the Wizard appeared, does it mean that the traces of the Starry Sky Emperor could also be in this world? Under normal circumstances, that should be the case! After all, when the Starry Sky Emperor fell, the Wizard had disappeared along with him, if they were to revive, they should surely be in the same world... but it might not necessarily be the case... Though the old woman exuded a very strong wave of Telekinesis, she purposely leaned on a cane, appearing very frail, But it doesnt matter! The Witch Immortal was the left and right arm of the Great Emperor. By finding and controlling the Witch Immortal in advance, even if the Starry Sky Emperor revives, we could control the Witch Immortal to foresee future events... Hehe! If this goes well, those leaders in the Star Domain Alliance wont keep pressing us anymore! Kikiki! While the old woman was still muttering, the youth was already getting impatient, Elder, should we rush in now? According to the information we gathered earlier, there are also many experts from the Immortal Domain entering the Secular World. If they find the Witch Immortal before us, wouldnt all our efforts be in vain? The old woman gave a cold smile, Whats the rush? Rushing in like this, dressed as we are... wouldnt that arouse suspicion? I can sense, within the hospital, another formidable power, at least at Divinity Transformation Sixth Grade, far above yours, it could get a bit troublesome to deal with! Its best to proceed with a clever strategy! You see... isnt there a free ticket coming our way? Before the young man could speak, at the entrance, a Land Rover quickly stopped under the escort of several black vans; Tu Qinghe, the Underground Godfather of the Capital, surrounded by a group of men in black, swiftly walked towards the hospitals entrance. Tu Qinghe, who was also slightly injured before, was using a cane to walk. And he just noticed that the old woman was using a cane identical to his, which made him frown slightly, What a taste, using the same cane as me! Hmph! Today Im in a good mood, I wont hold it against you! Just then, Tu Qinghe had received the news from his men that a big shot had come to the hospital and cured his daughters illness, and she had already awakened. This made Tu Qinghe hastily rush to the hospital! Tu Qinghe didnt wait around and quickly rushed inside the hospital. His daughter had been unconscious for many years, and all he wanted now was to quickly see his daughter. But even though Tu Qinghe wouldnt bother with the old woman, the old woman had specifically come for him, so how could she let him pass? Sir, wait a moment! I would like to borrow something from you! The old woman blocked Tu Qinghes path, extended her cane, and blocked his rushing body with it. Huh? At this moment, Tu Qinghe also realized something was wrong! As the Underground Godfather of the Capital, Tu Qinghes own strength was at the Martial Emperor Level... Though not the strongest, he was certainly a top-tier expert. His body emanated Martial Arts Gang Qi and with such a fast speed of attack, how could such a frail old woman block him? There was something wrong with this old woman! Chapter 851 - 851 851 The Godfather is kidnapped on his own ?Chapter 851: Chapter 851: The Godfather is kidnapped on his own turf! Chapter 851: Chapter 851: The Godfather is kidnapped on his own turf! The bodyguards around Tu Qinghe were all honed through blood-soaked lessons! They too immediately realized the danger and rushed forward, intending to stand between the old woman and Tu Qinghe. Hum! A golden light emerged on the old womans walking stick, and with a vast surge of Qi Force fluctuation, she effortlessly sent everyone flying back. The old woman gave Tu Qinghe a cold glance, Dont let them throw their lives away. I dont want to kill. I just want to use your identity to get us into the hospital, thats all! Tu Qinghe calmly observed the scene before him! When the old woman made her move, Tu Qinghe tried to use his perception to feel her strength, and the conclusion was... unfathomable! This old woman was stronger than any other formidable person Tu Qinghe had come into contact with so far. The old masters he had encountered in the Capital were merely at the Martial Saint Realm, but obviously, this old womans strength was above the Martial Saint Realm! Divinity Transformation? Or even stronger, Foundation Establishment, Golden Core? Tu Qinghes mind raced, thinking over the years, he indeed had made many enemies, but none as powerful as this, had he? Alright! Everyone, fall back! Tu Qinghe barked at his subordinates, his face looking somewhat unpleasant. The Capital was Tu Qinghes own territory! On his own turf, he was being kidnapped. And it was right at the hospitals entrance, almost exactly where Tu Qinghes base of operations was. Behind Tu Qinghe was Prince Jin. Were these people not afraid of offending Prince Jin? They were kidnapping him just to get into the hospital? Although the hospitals defense was very strict, with the old womans strength, it seemed completely unnecessary to kidnap him as a ticket to get in, didnt it? Tu Qinghes mind raced, unable to figure out for the moment what exactly the old woman and her party were up to. The old woman and the young man, under the guidance of Tu Qinghe, made their way to the eighth floor of the inpatient department. As they walked towards the door of his daughter Tu Zhiyues room, Tu Qinghe finally realized something was amiss. You... Were these people targeting his daughter? Before his wife disappeared, she left a letter telling him to take good care of their daughter. Some secrets on the daughter should not be exposed lightly, otherwise, it could bring fatal danger to her. There hadnt been any trouble for so many years, and now has it finally arrived? Mr. Tu, if you dont want your daughter to die, its best you keep quiet! The old woman simply glared at Tu Qinghe, and his entire body shook violently as if struck by lightning. ... Meanwhile, Ye Fan in the hospital ward had also sensed that something was amiss outside. Strong! Incredibly strong! Even with Ye Fans strength at the Divinity Transformation Sixth Grade, he felt the presence of the Death God. The entire space seemed to be shrouded in an aura of death, that suffocating feeling getting closer and closer. Even when Ye Fan encountered those big shots from the Immortal Domain, he had not felt this way! Exactly how strong was the expert who had come? Was it targeting him, or was it targeting Tu Zhiyue? The identity of a Witch Immortal, throughout the entire Star Domain Alliance, is a profession and ability that is rare even in a hundred thousand years... Once awakened, such an ability will inevitably become an object of contention among various forces. Is it coming so soon? Creak! The door opened, and the first to appear was Tu Qinghe. Seeing Tu Qinghe, the bodyguards in the room all quietly heaved a sigh of relief, Boss! Daddy! When Tu Zhiyue saw her father, she cheerfully called out and opened her arms, intending to run over and hug Tu Qinghe. Tu Zhiyue had been without her mother since she was young and was raised solely by her father, who adored her deeply. Tu Zhiyue had a profound affection for her father. But Ye Fan reached out and grabbed Tu Zhiyue, then shielded her behind himself, Dont move! Hm? Husband... What do you mean? Tu Zhiyue asked, somewhat puzzled, but she didnt realize that her question nearly killed Ye Fan. Witch Immortal, youve given us quite the search! We finally found you! While Tu Zhiyue was still puzzled, the old woman and the young man appeared from behind Tu Qinghe, the cane still pressing against Tu Qinghes back. Ah? Daddy, you... Tu Qinghe said with a bitter face, I... have been kidnapped! The moment Tu Qinghe spoke, the atmosphere at the scene instantly became tense and threatening. Clang! In the room, Tu Qinghes bodyguards instantly drew their battle sabers, ready to fight at any moment. The old woman didnt even bother to look at them. These Grandmaster level, Martial Venerable Realm trash bodyguards, the old woman could easily strangle them with her own Gang Qi without lifting a finger; she didnt take them seriously at all. Witch Immortal, come with me! If you obediently follow me, Ill make sure you can take good care of your daddy, otherwise... Buzz! With a light tap of the cane in the old womans hand, a Qi Force pierced through Tu Qinghes skin, puncturing a blood vessel on Tu Qinghes back, and blood immediately spurted all over the floor. Although the wound was not that serious, the situation looked terrifying. Ah! Who are you? What do you want to do? Release my daddy! Tu Zhiyue, who had lived a life of privilege from a young age and had hardly ever faced such intimidation and threats, shouted at the bodyguards, Hurry! What are you standing there for? Save my daddy! Miss... its not that we dont want to save him, we... we cant move... The leading bodyguard, Captain Yang, had already tried several times to mobilize his Martial Arts Qi, but found that the air seemed to have become solidified, restricting their movements; they were utterly unable to budge. Even their breathing was suppressed, let alone saving Tu Qinghe. In the entire room, only Tu Zhiyue could still move freely under the envelopment of Ye Fans powerful aura. Seeing Tu Qinghe still bleeding incessantly, Tu Zhiyue was frantic and looked around, finally setting her gaze on Ye Fan, Husband! What should we do now? Tu Zhiyue knew that she had been waiting in the dark for ten thousand years and had finally waited for Ye Fan to appear; she could not possibly give up on Ye Fan. If she went with these people, she probably would never see Ye Fan again. But Tu Zhiyue also couldnt bear to watch her father be tormented to death by these villains! Ye Fans brows were tightly furrowed; he had already quietly set up dozens of formations in the room, the Absolute Domain had been covertly activated, and he was ready to activate his Teleportation Trait at any moment... activating as many Shadow Blade three-thousand Runes as he could... At this moment, Ye Fan felt that he was facing an unprecedented crisis! All his trump cards at hand, Ye Fan did not hesitate to deploy them all, ready to have an all-out fight with this old woman! Because from this old woman, Ye Fan sensed a scent that he hated very much... Was this an enemy of the Starry Sky Emperor from before? Since they had found out about the Witch Immortal Tu Zhiyue, they would certainly not spare him! You call him your husband? Keke! A sinister smile, uglier than crying, suddenly squeezed onto the old womans gloomy face, her gaze at Ye Fan changing in an instant, What a coincidence, isnt it? Chapter 852 - 852 852 Strike with the Ultimate Move Leaving ?Chapter 852: Chapter 852: Strike with the Ultimate Move! Leaving No Chance! Chapter 852: Chapter 852: Strike with the Ultimate Move! Leaving No Chance! The elderly womans eyes were shimmering with bright light! The Witch Immortal would never mistakenly recognize a spouse. According to the traditions passed down for ten thousand years, if a Witch Immortal has recognized her spouse, then that person must undoubtedly be the one! He is the candidate for the Starry Sky Emperor they have been searching for through thick and thin! Since that is the case, theres no need to trouble myself further. Let your spouse leave with me as well! The old womans heart stirred with tumultuous excitement. Capturing the underdeveloped Starry Sky Emperor would be an incredible achievement. Years ago, the bigwigs of the Star Domain colluded with Outer Heaven Demons, cooperating with powerful members of the Star Domain Alliance, to conspire and ambush the Starry Sky Emperor, causing his fall. Only after that were they able to barely disrupt the existing order, obtaining a breather for their lineage. But everyone knew that the Starry Sky Emperor had cultivated his power beyond the Laws at that time. Even if he had been betrayed, it was impossible for him to genuinely perish; he would merely slumber for a lengthy period before resurrecting in another form. Over the years, the Outer Heaven Demons, along with those powerful beings who had conspired against the Starry Sky Emperor, were always worried about his awakening. If they could cause the underdeveloped Starry Sky Emperor to fall again now, then they would have at least thirty thousand years to advance... By the time the Starry Sky Emperor is reborn and awakens again, they should, by then, have amassed sufficient power to contend with him. Hum! The old woman no longer concealed her power, covering the whole room with strong telekinetic fluctuations... Divinity Transformation, Foundation Establishment, Golden Core... With just a slight flick of her wrist, the telekinetic fluctuations she stirred up reached the peak of the Golden Core realm! According to certain barriers and rules between the Secular World and the Immortal Domain, this was against the rules! The powers within the Immortal Domain, especially those above the Divinity Transformation Realm, are forbidden from entering the Secular World and disrupting its balance. Any violators would be punished by the enforcement team of the Star Domain Alliance. Sadly, due to the fall of the Starry Sky Emperor, the entire order and rules had been shattered, and internal chaos reigned within the Star Domain Alliance, leaving no one to maintain these rules. Thus, powers within the Immortal Domain like Bai Jifei of the Wandao Sect, Elder Zong Yuanqing who stands behind Xuan Yufei, and Young Master Yan Ruyu, these bigwigs whose strength had already exceeded the Divinity Transformation Realm, still actively engaged in the Secular World. Brother Fan... quickly put this on! Ye Fan was fully occupied in dealing with the crisis at hand, when suddenly Tu Zhiyue from behind shoved an earphone into Ye Fans ear. Whoosh! Under the Devils Pupil, Ye Fan clearly saw the old womans attack... The powerful telekinetic wave surged as the old womans claw swiftly bore down on Ye Fans shoulder. The suffocating pressure was so intense it almost prevented Ye Fan from breathing. Absolute Domain! Ye Fan dared not be careless at this moment; as he shouted, he employed the power of the Divinity Fragments domain to directly alter the spatial structure, forcefully suppressing the old womans power. Woo! Hum! The Divinity Fragment merged within Ye Fans body seemed to detect the crisis he faced, its ancient and profound aura pulsated to the extreme, unleashing its utmost power, straining the entire space to its limits, emitting a mournful whine. Unfortunately, Ye Fans current power was too weak, and the impact of the Absolute Domain was to its upper limit. But the suppression effect on the old woman was very limited. The old woman originally possessed the peak strength of the Golden Core realm, and at that moment she was only suppressed to the Foundation Establishment Realm. Compared to Ye Fans strength at the sixth grade of Divinity Transformation, it was like an overwhelming advantage. However, for a Martial Arts Expert of the Secular World to suppress the old womans power to drop a major realm, was already a terrifying ability. The old womans movements were visibly slower and her face started to show gravitas, Hmph! A domains law? It seems you have awakened part of your power, huh? Then youre even less likely to be left alive! The old womans gaze upon Ye Fan became wary and somber, yet tinged with some caution. The inheritor of the Starry Sky Emperor, ah! Back in the day, the Starry Sky Emperor roamed across the entire Three Thousand Worlds, setting foot in numerous Star Domains, and ultimately founded the Star Domain Alliance, establishing the order and rules of the Star Domains. He was an incredibly fearsome being that deterred the known universe. The elderly woman was still afraid, afraid that if she was not careful and fell into Ye Fans hands, she would lose out big time! The elderly woman slowed down her movements a bit, but was still fast. In the blink of an eye, she charged towards Ye Fan and reached out to grab him! But what the elderly woman found strange was that, even though Ye Fan had clearly sensed her attack, he just stood there without any reaction? Allowing her to grab him just like that? The elderly woman had already realized that Ye Fan possessed at least the strength of the Divinity Transformation Realm, and if he forcefully elevated his power, he might even be able to exhibit the combat power of the Foundation Establishment Realm. How could he possibly just stand there and let her attack? There was a problem! Definitely a problem! The elderly womans wrist hesitated for a moment... Whoosh whoosh whoosh! And in the next moment, red threads as fine as nanofibers shot out from the surrounding void, wrapping swiftly around the elderly womans wrist, neck, ankles... This was the evolved form of the Red Silk Tyrant Body from Ye Fans ancient Inheritance, which had become finer and had stronger cutting power. Ye Fan knew he was facing the strongest of opponents, so he held nothing back... Without making any noticeable moves, he had utilized Change of Seasons to switch places between himself and the Puppet Zombie Paperman. Using a Puppet Zombie Ye Fan to lure the elderly woman, while the real Ye Fan had already changed positions and started attacking directly using the Red Silk Tyrant Body! Bone Devouring Red Silk? Hiss! The elderly woman exclaimed in shock, forcefully reversing her direction in mid-air, trying to escape the entangling red threads... But how could Ye Fan, who had already set up a net in advance, let the elderly woman escape so easily? Three Thousand Red Threads moved without hesitation, attacking the elderly woman from different angles and with varying forces... Pu! Pu! Pu! Although the elderly woman was protected by Telekinesis-formed Protective Gang Qi, she couldnt withstand the entanglement of the Red Silk Tyrant Body... The outer Protective Gang Qi was instantly shredded, and the elderly womans body was bleeding in an instant! At the other end of the ward, the real shadow of Ye Fan was still phasing in and out of view, feeling a sigh of relief at the sight before him. However, Ye Fan did not relax. He instantly constructed dozens of formations with the Evil-Purging Formation in his hands and threw them at the elderly woman without concern for cost. The Evil-Purging Formation, targeted towards Evil Cult believers, also had a purification effect on Martial Arts Experts... It could even directly purify a person into nothingness! Ye Fan didnt know if it would work on the elderly woman! But Ye Fan knew that he was facing the strongest opponent he had ever met, and he had to give it his all! Sizzle! The Evil-Purging Formation touched the elderly womans skin, emitting a corroding sound and involuntarily causing the elderly woman to wail in pain, Damn it! The elderly womans body was already imbued with a strong scent of the Evil Cult, and the Evil-Purging Formation naturally had a restraining effect, instantly overwhelming her... And Ye Fan was not finished yet! Hoo hoo! The Flame of Inheritance in his hand emerged again, becoming a streak of firelight that enveloped the elderly woman... To strike with the strongest moves, not giving the opponent any chance to counterattack! This was Ye Fan, domineering as always! Chapter 853 - 853 853 Can Predict the Enemys Future Whats ?Chapter 853: Chapter 853: Can Predict the Enemys Future, Whats the Point of Playing? Chapter 853: Chapter 853: Can Predict the Enemys Future, Whats the Point of Playing? On the other side of the room, the Witch Immortal Zhi Yue, upon witnessing Ye Fans actions, had a look of shock and filled with admiration! Deep in her mind, she seemed to recall some domineering scenes from Ye Fans past. Is this the man she has been waiting for ten thousand years? As for Tu Qinghe and his bodyguards, who were all below or at the Martial Emperor Level, they saw Ye Fans movements as blurred, only catching glimpses of afterimages bouncing around the room relentlessly. Although this series of movements sounds very lengthy, they actually happened in the blink of an eye. Ah... my hair... A furious roar erupted from amidst the flames! Immediately, a golden wave of immortal power emerged from the flames... it was as if a gas bomb exploded in the middle! Buzzing! The massive airflow impact directly slit the air in the room creating several dark spatial cracks, emitting mournful sounds. Those cracks, upon contacting the hospital beds, completely devoured the infirmary, turning it into nothingness. This is the annihilation effect formed after the spatial collapse. The blast wave, centered on the old woman, blasted several huge holes in the walls of the room... Several of Tu Qinghes bodyguards, unable to dodge in time, were cleaved in half by the shockwave and then turned into nothingness under the devouring of the spatial cracks! Realizing the situation at hand, Ye Fans face drastically changed! This is bad! This old witch, under such a fierce attack, she is still not dead? The Red Silk Tyrant Body, Flame of Inheritance which can burn everything, Evil-Purging Formation that can purify everything... The only things Ye Fan hasnt used yet are the Shadow Blade enhanced by three thousand Runes and the Jade Slip left by Zong Yuanqing before his departure. That was Ye Fans last lifeline! If he couldnt confront the old witch, Ye Fan would have to retreat. Using the Teleportation Trait, along with the Demon Shadow Illusion Body skills, and utilizing the avatar in the Jade Slip from Zong Yuanqing, he could at least block the old witch for a while, buying himself time to escape. Phew! The flames dispersed, and a figure engulfed in flames stepped out! At this moment, the old womans clothes and hair were completely burnt away, the Flame of Inheritance could burn everything in the secular world, but it couldnt burn through the old witchs body; it only burnt through some of her skin, revealing golden glowing veins underneath. Although the Evil-Purging Formation could eliminate and purify the Evil Cult, the dozens of Evil-Purging Formations smashed down only slightly weakened the dark Evil Cult aura on the old witchs body. Some of the power of the Evil-Purging Formations seeped into the old womans veins, but the golden light inside her body was quickly clearing the power of the Evil-Purging Formation. The power of the ancient Evil-Purging Formation was indeed very strong, but unfortunately, the old womans own strength was too powerful, completely able to suppress the power of the Evil-Purging Formation. So the Evil-Purging Formation could do nothing to the old woman! However, fortunately, the appearance of the Red Silk Tyrant Body was too mysterious, out of the old womans expectations... thus the Red Silk Tyrant Body unexpectedly severed one of the old womans arms, grinding it into debris. At this time, the old woman with only one arm, covered in blood... Even under the purification of the Evil-Purging Formation, the vitality force on the old womans skin was devoured a lot, her face turned as dry as dead wood, looking extraordinarily terrifying. Bastard! Lowly ants... dare to hurt me... Ah... The old woman roared, spreading her arms, the whole building began to tremble, countless violent telekinetic fluctuations surged into the room. Unlike at the beginning, the old woman, since her arm was severed, suffered a severe damage to her strength, only able to exert the power of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Combined with the suppressing power of the Absolute Domain, the final effect could only be maintained at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Although Ye Fan still felt some pressure, he no longer felt the life-and-death desperation as before! Originally, Ye Fan, who had already captured Tu Zhiyue and Tu Qinghe, suddenly had a thought. Does he not still have a chance to fight given the current situation? Boom! The old lady stimulated her telekinetic waves and fiercely smashed towards the Puppet Zombie Paperman! However, the Paperman blew up instantly... Despite being a practitioner of the Golden Core Realm, the old lady realized something was off the moment she smashed the Puppet Zombie Paper, Puppet Corpse? Damn it, Ive been too careless... The old lady had underestimated her opponent, which gave Ye Fan a chance to act. He launched his ultimate move, almost instantly dispatching her. Now the old lady was truly terrified! Is this the power of the heir of the Starry Sky Emperor? Terrifying! The old ladys body moved swiftly, retreating three meters back, trying to get away from the Puppet Zombie Paper...At the same time, she released her powerful Perception to locate where Ye Fan truly was. But the moment the old ladys Perception spread out, she was completely shocked! Inside the room, suddenly there appeared several traces of Ye Fans presence? Each one had strong soul energy fluctuations? What the hell! How terrifying exactly is Ye Fans Soul Power? Is he able to control over a dozen Puppet Zombie Papermen at the same time? At this moment, the old lady felt like going insane... She even began to regret recklessly attacking; this might cost her life! However, these thoughts just flashed through her mind! After all, she was an important core member of the organization and a renowned strong practitioner in the Star Domain. Currently, Ye Fan was merely a practitioner of Divinity Transformation Sixth Rank. With her peak level strength in Golden Core Realm, couldnt she easily take him down? The old ladys thoughts were whirling quickly, but suddenly, a strong sense of crisis made her hair stand on end. Because one of the traces of Ye Fans presence was less than a foot behind her! Damn! Although the old lady guessed that the Ye Fan behind her was probably just another Puppet Corpse, how could she risk it? What if its the real Ye Fan behind her, who knows what other tricks Ye Fan still had up his sleeve? She had already lost an arm, losing another would mean she stands no chance against Ye Fan! Thus, the old lady moved her body once again, dodging sideways to at least keep her back away from Ye Fan. But what the old lady didnt know was that at this moment, Ye Fan was carefully listening to Tu Zhiyues earpiece transmission. Brother Fan, that old thing... In the next three seconds, he will move two meters to the left and stop next to the coffee table, you teleport and use Yan Luo Slash to attack, he will dodge and retreat three feet back, you can use the Jade Slip to attack, but he will still be able to dodge, this time hell jump into the air, use Shadow Blade to strike, that should be effective... Brother Fan, this is my prediction of the future! My current power, regarding your future predictions, can only do so much... Puh-ch... After forcefully predicting the movement in the room, Tu Zhiyue spit out a mouthful of black blood, her body staggered, almost falling! The Witch Immortal can deduce the past and predict the future... Tu Zhiyue was using her own life as the price to forcibly peep into Ye Fans future trajectory, providing Ye Fan with an attack path! This is actually cheating! Having opened the Eye of God, the enemys every attack, every path of retreat, all are clear, whats the point in playing anymore? Chapter 854 - 854 854 A Trap Prepared for You Please Enter ?Chapter 854: Chapter 854: A Trap Prepared for You! Please Enter the Urn! Chapter 854: Chapter 854: A Trap Prepared for You! Please Enter the Urn! Ye Fan possesses the Devils Pupil, which allows him to clearly see even the fastest movements of his opponent, but he can only see the actions as they unfold! He cannot predict future actions! The predictive ability of the Witch Immortal, even if its just a second ahead, is lethal for absolute masters like them! Alright! Ye Fan responded, the power of the Divinity Fragment in his body, the vitality of the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian, along with the hidden power in the dragon-patterned ring, were all heightened to their utmost limits... They were almost breaking through Ye Fans own capacity to endure, forcibly elevating his strength to the Fifth-Rank of Foundation Establishment. This is the strongest battle power Ye Fan could display at the moment. It was a fight across levels, and even across huge realms, spanning several minor realms! This strike must be lethal! If Ye Fan couldnt kill the Old Witch this time, afterwards, Tu Zhiyue would clearly not have the energy to keep predicting, and then Ye Fan would not be able to seize the initiative! Buzz! Without any hesitation, Ye Fan wielded his Battle Saber, activating the Yan Luo Slash, chopping towards a point two meters to the right of the Old Witch. Even though the Old Witch hadnt rushed forward yet, Ye Fan had already made his move. Ye Fan still held very clear memories of the Witch Immortal in his mind. As one of the nine unparalleled Immortals by the side of the Starry Sky Emperor, even if the Witch Immortal reincarnated for tens of thousands of years, the bond between her and Ye Fan was undeniable. The old woman dodged Ye Fans intense aura, shifting her body two meters to the side... She thought she had avoided Ye Fans first fierce aura, and that the days to come would be easier! But just as the old woman was about to reach that spot two meters away, her entire skin instantly began to explode, Whats happening? Why do I feel Yan Luos Aura of Death? Damn... did this bastard kid predict my landing spot in advance? At that moment, in that space two meters away, Ye Fans Battle Saber had already cast numerous saber shadows, forming a chilling assassination space... A strong wave of Telekinesis tore several fissures in the space. Such an intimidating kill zone, if the old woman were to forcefully rush through, even if she wasnt chopped by Ye Fans Battle Saber, she would still be torn apart by those spatial fissures! Boom! The old woman forcibly twisted her body in midair, trying to avoid Ye Fans attack... Because at this moment, the old womans arm was broken, she was also burned by Inheritance and the Evil-Purging Formation, along with the suppression from the Absolute Domain, the old woman could only display the combat power of the Foundation Establishment Stage. But at this moment, the combat power exhibited by Ye Fan had reached the Peak of Foundation Establishment... Coupled with Ye Fans terrifying tactics, the old lady, unsure before confirming, didnt dare confront Ye Fan head-on. Boom! Though the old woman was fast enough, Ye Fan had acted by leveraging the predictive abilities of the Witch Immortal, the old woman avoided the fiercest main attack, but the remaining edge of the Battle Saber still affected her! Puchi! Puchi! The powerful slashing ability of the Battle Saber instantly left hundreds of saber marks on the old woman. Deep and shallow... Although these saber marks could not damage the essential Vital Energy of the old woman, she couldnt withstand the numerous wounds. At this moment, all her Telekinesis was vigilant against Ye Fans attacks, leaving no capability to heal her own wounds. Those wounds, more or less seeping blood, were depleting the old womans own essence and Vitality Force. If those few hundred wounds were not attended to, allowing them to bleed like this, the old woman would eventually suffer excessive blood loss and go into shock... ultimately losing combat ability. Moreover, the slicing of these surface veins somewhat affected the smoothness and speed of the old womans Telekinesis circulation. The old woman could clearly feel her own combat strength dropping another level. Ye Fan, at this moment, exhibiting the strength of a Foundation Establishment Fifth Grade, had already caused significant pressure on the old woman. Damn it! At this rate, am I really going to die at Ye Fans hands? Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! The old woman felt incredibly stifled and outrageously angry! After all, she was a Golden Core Realm powerhouse... whereas Ye Fan was merely at the Divinity Transformation Realm. From Divinity Transformation to Foundation Establishment, and then to Golden Core... spanning three major Realms, with nine grades in between, she was separated by at least twenty-plus minor realms. Even without engaging in battle, her arm had already been taken out, and her key issue was that her strength was suppressed and couldnt be entirely unleashed. It was too suffocating. Ah! Im going to use my trump card... Im so pissed off... The old woman, covered in fresh blood, retreated three feet and punched her own chest, planning to forcibly elevate her strength. Her strength in the Golden Core Realm was suppressed by Ye Fans bizarre domain ability. So if she elevated her strength by force to the Nascent Soul, breaking out of Ye Fans domain should be feasible, right? But in the next moment, another familiar phantom appeared, which froze the old womans actions! Holy Sect Zong Yuanqing? Damn... So youve already infiltrated the Secular World early... That illusory figure was exactly who had taken Xuan Yufei away in Flower Capital and left Ye Fan with three life-saving tricks. Because Tu Zhiyue had predicted the old woman would retreat three feet. Thus, at the same time Ye Fan executed Yan Luo Slash, he had already crushed a fragment of the Jade Slip, releasing Zong Yuanqings clone right behind the old woman at a distance of three feet. Then, as the old woman retreated those three feet, she just happened to rush right into the arms of Zong Yuanqings clone, who was unabashedly beginning his major move... His battle saber thrust right towards the old womans chest! You son of a... Ah... Zong Yuanqing was a noteworthy power in the Immortal Domain, his strength slightly surpassing that of the old woman. Though it was only a clone, it could still easily exert the strength of the Foundation Establishment Realm, so how could the old woman dare to be careless? But the key point was that all of Ye Fans moves had been prepared in advance. It seemed as if everything was set up, just waiting for her to walk into the trap... No matter how fast the old woman reacted, how could she possibly counteract Ye Fans meticulous and repeated traps? Zong Yuanqings clone used a suicidal fighting method; when he made his move, he never considered surviving. So as the old woman charged over, Zong Yuanqings clone grabbed her tightly, then his battle saber stabbed right into her chest cavity! Thud! Although that clone was a phantom body, the real effect was not much discounted. The illusory battle saber almost became materialized, stabbing into the old womans chest cavity, instantly creating a huge hole... Golden blood flowed out from her chest. Ah... go to hell... The old woman completely exploded, her powerful telekinetic fluctuations instantly crushed Zong Yuanqings clone into nothingness! But... that no longer mattered! Because through the sacrifice of one of his clones, Zong Yuanqing managed to stab such a huge hole in the old womans body, severely injuring her vital energy. The old womans strength quickly decreased, at this moment dropping to the level of Foundation Establishment Third Grade, and could barely maintain the strength of a Second Rank, which was now two or three levels weaker than Ye Fan at his peak... In the blink of an eye, the situation at the scene had already begun to reverse! Chapter 855 - 855 855 You Shouldnt Have Given Me a Chance ?Chapter 855: Chapter 855: You Shouldnt Have Given Me a Chance! Thinking You Succeeded Again? Chapter 855: Chapter 855: You Shouldnt Have Given Me a Chance! Thinking You Succeeded Again? Ive been outplayed today! Although the old woman was reluctant to admit it, the reality before her eyes was just that! The old woman glanced at Tu Zhiyue, and combined with Ye Fans attacking methods, she instantly understood... So that was it, Ye Fan had a Witch Immortal at his side predicting her every attack route. Even if her strength was much greater than Ye Fans, what advantage did she have? Moreover, the avatar of Zong Yuanqing from the Holy Sect had appeared! It was said that Bai Jifei from the Wandao Sect had also appeared in the Secular World and had some contact with Ye Fan... and that mysterious Young Master Yan from the Immortal Domain... Who knows if they were hiding in the dark? A miscalculation! The old woman, with her strong Perception, felt around her surroundings and guessed in her heart. Could it be a conspiracy today, purposely allowing the Witch Immortal to show up, then luring her here to kill her? If Ye Fan couldnt take her down, then those powerhouses from the Wandao Sect and the Holy Sect would probably make their move, right? Time to run away! Covering the bleeding wound on her chest, the old womans Qi Force surged under her feet, and she leapt up, trying to break through the ceiling above and escape from upstairs. As for the young man who had come with her, she was hard-pressed to save even herself, let alone him! Damn! Just as the old woman soared two meters high and was about to hit her head on the ceiling, a sinister premonition suddenly emerged in her heart. She had forgotten that the Witch Immortal could predict the future. The Witch Immortal had predicted her movements when she had fled to two different spots just now; surely, the Witch Immortal had also predicted her current escape action. On the ground, she could use the force of the ground to change her escape route, but now that she was suspended in the air, had she not become a sitting duck? Hiss! The old woman inhaled sharply, her Battle Saber suddenly striking the ceiling above, forcibly altering her escape route. She fell from the air, moving back three meters to maintain a safe distance from Ye Fans Qi. Click! The sound of the clock ticking in the room was so clear, and everything was eerily quiet. This moment seemed devoid of any Telekinesis, Martial Breath fluctuations, or any deadly aura circulating, making the room unnaturally calm. Crucially, Ye Fans real body was also three meters in front of the old woman, staring at her with a wicked smile. Damn it! Have you finally shown yourself? The old woman glared at Ye Fan with resentfulness. This trash of the Secular World, an undeveloped Starry Sky Emperor, actually almost killed her using Puppet Zombie Paper! Now that Ye Fans real body had appeared, the old woman had enough means to deal with Ye Fan. Is this all youve got? Hmph! Just this... thinking of killing me is still far from enough! The old woman glanced at Tu Zhiyue, thinking that the Witch Immortals predictive abilities had reached their limit. As long as Ye Fan could no longer predict her landing points and movement tracks, the old woman, after forcibly boosting her strength, could still crush Ye Fan. Just surrender obediently! Young Master Ye, since you cant die completely anyway... Come with me, I guarantee I wont abuse you, but will treat you well instead, and I can even help you bring over all those Beauties and wives, how nice a carefree and joyful life it would be for you! The old womans wrist telekinetically fluctuating, stimulating the Secret Technique within her body while continuing to coax Ye Fan. She wanted to persuade Ye Fan to surrender! Avoiding combat would naturally be best! Moreover, capturing a living heir of the Starry Sky Emperor could yield plenty to study and reap many benefits. Studying Ye Fans bloodline and heritage... could also allow them to intimidate other lords by holding the emperor hostage. Husband, dont trust her! They will not spare us; they possess an extremely sinister aura, and I have foreseen their terrifying future... Tu Zhiyue sees that Ye Fan does not proceed with the predicted form of attack, anxiously reminding him. If Ye Fan were to be bewitched by this Old Witch, the consequences would be dire. Although Tu Zhiyue cant recall some past events, the more she interacts closely with Ye Fan today, the clearer some fragments regarding the Star Domain Alliance become in her mind. The entire Star Domain Alliance is in chaos, needing Ye Fan to reestablish order. Nothing can go wrong with Ye Fan! Shut up! The old woman looks at Tu Zhiyue, filled with resentment. Had Tu Zhiyue not been at the scene today, the old woman could have easily captured Ye Fan. Its because of this damn woman that shes in such a disheveled state, being forced to burn her own Life Force to confront Ye Fan. Buzz! The old womans Secret Technique is already activating, her combat power skyrocketing... Foundation Establishment Third Grade, Fourth Rank, Fifth-Rank...Eighth Rank... Soon, the old womans combat power fully restores to the Peak of Foundation Establishment and is on the verge of breaking into the Golden Core Realm. Ye Fans Absolute Domain power is barely able to restrain her. At this point, the old woman feels her strength has once again overwhelmingly outpowered Ye Fan. Hmph! Even if you beg for mercy now, its too late! Ye Fan... What a pity, you shouldnt have given me this chance! You say we confronted you, how could we possibly not kill you? Go die... This time, Im going to grind you into dust... See you in thirty thousand years... Haha... The old woman laughs wildly! Her strength at the Golden Core Realm is about to forcibly advance even further. Although it wont last long, just ten seconds will be enough to kill Ye Fan. Damn it! After such a long battle, she finally can take control of the fight. The old woman cant help but heave a sigh of relief... so satisfying... But just as the old woman starts to utilize her Telekinesis, ready to make her move, Ye Fan still stands there, calm and composed. What does this mean? Does he know hes going to die and is too lazy to resist? The old woman frowns, sensing Ye Fans condition. Ye Fans body even stops all fluctuation of Telekinesis! This is strange! What shocks the old woman even more is that after breaking into the Golden Core Realm, even if she pushes the Secret Technique to its limit, her strength cannot increase by even a fraction. And the old woman discovers something extra within her body, encapsulated by an old peculiar force at her chest wound, which is furiously devouring the Life Force and Telekinesis fluctuation within her body. Moreover, on that object, there seem to be numerous ancient Rune Restrictions, each possessing the power to shake the heavens and earth, disintegrating all Telekinesis fluctuations within the old womans body, and cutting, isolating, and dispersing the strength she had hard-earned. What is this thing that suddenly entered my body? How did I not know about it? Chapter 856 - 856 856 Sorry I Sewed the Battle Saber into ?Chapter 856: Chapter 856: Sorry, I Sewed the Battle Saber into Your Chest! Chapter 856: Chapter 856: Sorry, I Sewed the Battle Saber into Your Chest! No way! Cant keep dragging this on! Although she was aware that the situation in front of her was very abnormal, the old woman knew that continuing to delay would only become more disadvantageous for her. After all, with her current power at the Golden Core Realm, killing Ye Fan was certainly enough. No matter what strange condition Ye Fan was in, she might as well kill him first... at least kill Ye Fans current Inheritance Body. As for how to deal with the genuine soul of the Starry Sky Emperor later, that could be figured out afterward! As for the many Puppet Corpses created by Ye Fan at the scene! Humph! Previously, the old woman was suppressed in strength and couldnt handle them all at once, but now that she had enhanced her own strength, it wouldnt hurt to crush all the Puppet Corpses! The old woman made her move, just as she took a step forward, a sudden severe pain transmitted from her heart, as if something was slicing through her heart. And the powerful telekinetic force that the old woman had just activated dissipated in an instant, her body staggered, and she could hardly stand, if it werent for the Battle Saber in her hand to support her body, she might have already fallen to the ground. Dont move recklessly! Otherwise... its possible you might just explode on the spot! Ye Fan, with one hand behind his back, stared at the old woman with a wicked grin on his face. With his other hand, he stretched out a finger and gently drew a circle in the air. Then the old woman felt the slicing pain in her heart again, Ah... my heart... my Dantian... At this moment, the old woman felt her heart and Dantian and shockingly discovered that her heart seemed to be sliced into several pieces... and her Dantian had been cut open with a huge hole. The telekinetic power stored in her Dantian was rapidly dissipating... Ye Fan had already advanced to a Taoist Body, naturally having the ability to actively absorb telekinesis and spiritual energy. The telekinetic power leaking from the old woman, not a bit wasted, was all absorbed by Ye Fan, quickly enhancing his own power. In the blink of an eye, the old womans strength had fallen below the Grandmaster Realm, while Ye Fans power had already broken through the Grade Seven Divinity Transformation... and he still had potential for further improvement... What... what exactly did you do to me? What did you put inside my body? The old womans voice trembled as she spoke. She had seen it clearly just now; whenever Ye Fan moved his finger, that thing inside her body would slice her heart and Dantian. This is too horrifying! How exactly did Ye Fan manage to do this? You scoundrel, what are you still hesitating for? Hurry up and take action, capture the Witch Immortal... otherwise, were all going to die here today! The old woman herself was trapped and couldnt make a move against Ye Fan. Its already a failure, now she just hoped that the young man who came with her could act and kidnap Tu Zhiyue, using Tu Zhiyues life to threaten Ye Fan, and secure a chance to escape. What enraged the old woman was that since the beginning of the action, that young man had been standing at the door of the ward, just foolishly watching the ongoing situation, without making any moves or saying anything. This process lasted at least a dozen seconds; this guy had at least entered the Divinity Transformation Realm, was he really that incompetent? What shocked the old woman was, she had been calling out to the young man for a while, and the young man remained unresponsive, like a statue. Huh? Whats this situation, could it be that a Divinity Transformation Realm powerhouse was silently killed by Ye Fan? Ye Fan gave a faint smile, Zhi Yue, go call that young man! Okay! Tu Zhiyue replied, and quickly walked over, then patted the young man on the shoulder. Crack! Clatter! The next moment, the young man in the Divinity Transformation Realm shattered like glass fragments, collapsing to the ground instantly, and then... turned into nothingness, just dissipating! Hiss? Ah!!! The old woman, seeing the scene in front of her, was completely stunned. Just like that, hes dead? After all, he was a powerhouse in the Divinity Transformation Realm, at least a top-tier expert in the Secular World... All this time, she didnt see Ye Fan make any move, so how did he attack that young man? And what kind of move was this, anyway? Why did the person shatter upon a single touch, just like an ice sculpture suddenly being smashed, and then was gone... Terrifying! Too terrifying! The old woman was shocked, and so were the others in the room, the two doctors, Tu Qinghe, as well as the bodyguards, all of them were so shocked that they couldnt close their mouths. The man Missy found, is he really so formidable? Fan Ye? No! It should be Young Master Ye, the Qilin Child of the Ye Family! Ye Fan gave a wicked smile, turning his burning gaze to the old woman and said, Now Ill answer your question... I dont believe theres only a battle saber in your body! Here, if you dont believe me, feel it again! Buzz! Ye Fans wrist vibrated with telekinesis, and he activated the Shadow Blade inside the old womans chest once more. Crack! Crack! The old woman could clearly hear the sounds of bones and flesh being sliced apart inside her chest. Her heart shattered, Dantian shattered, tendons shattered... and all the Vitality Force was still being crazily devoured... Initially, because of her strong telekinesis, the old womans appearance could still be maintained in a relatively good state, but within moments, her face was reduced to just human skin, bones exposed, and her eye sockets sunken in. Ah... It hurts... My God... The intense pain throughout her body caused the old woman to start convulsing severely, her body faltered, and in the end, she couldnt resist anymore and fell to the ground. Pfft! After the old woman fell, she spat out a mouthful of black blood, along with fragments of organs. A powerful figure in the Golden Core Realm had just been crushed by a figure in the Divinity Transformation Realm! I refuse to accept this... I refuse to accept... you... you played dirty! The old woman glared at Ye Fan with resentment. By this point, it was impossible for her to send out any messages, her cellphone had long been burned into nothingness by the Flame of Inheritance. As for her secret method of transmitting messages, it had also become ineffective. Once the defense gang qi of the old womans body was broken, all of Ye Fans methods were lethal to her. How exactly did you put the battle saber inside my body? As the old womans body grew increasingly weak, nearing death, her face showed deep incomprehension. She simply couldnt understand. Ye Fan had no direct contact with her, and she didnt notice a battle saber attacking from any direction, how did Ye Fan manage it? Ye Fan smiled faintly, Why must it have been me who put it in your body? Isnt it possible through a clone of Zong Yuanqing? When Zong Yuanqings clone stabbed you just now, half were indeed his Illusion Body Shadow, and what was wrapped within the shadow was indeed my battle saber! Chapter 857 - 857 857 Digging Pits Killing People Offering ?Chapter 857: Chapter 857: Digging Pits, Killing People, Offering Funeral Services C One-stop Service! Chapter 857: Chapter 857: Digging Pits, Killing People, Offering Funeral Services C One-stop Service! Pfft! After hearing Ye Fans words, the old woman spewed another mouthful of black blood. Indeed cunning, Ye Fan despite employing Zong Yuanqings clone, surprisingly let a phantom clone wield his actual battle saber and make a move... Damn, who could have thought of that? Everyone would think Zong Yuanqings clone was just an Illusion Body Shadow, but it turned out that it was a feint when Zong Yuanqing attacked her, while delivering the Shadow Blade into her body was the real strike. The second time Ye Fan made a move, he was laying the groundwork for the ultimate killing blow. Ahhhh! A hint of despair emerged in the old womans eyes. Is this the deterrence power of the Starry Sky Emperor? Is it divine protection or outrageous luck? She felt it was neither; Ye Fan had precisely calculated every step! Moreover, Ye Fans growth rate was too fast. His physique had already evolved into a Taoist Bone, which could continuously absorb surrounding telekinetic fluctuations. Once Ye Fan entered the Immortal Domain, it was estimated that he could soon break through to the Nascent Soul, and even surpass Divine Sovereign to become a super-strong existence! By then, Ye Fan would likely be truly stepping back into the Star Domain Alliance, returning to his peak, right? And by that time, even if those people behind her realized it, could they still stop Ye Fan? Right now, Witch Immortal Zhi Yue had already gathered around Ye Fan. As Ye Fan continued to awaken, those Immortals looking for him in the Star Domain would probably soon reunite with Ye Fan! Those Immortals backing forces would naturally not hesitate to support Ye Fans rise and growth! Sigh. Although the old woman had a hundred unwillingnesses in her heart, in the end, all turned into a helpless sigh. Whoosh! When Ye Fans Shadow Blade, carrying three thousand Rune Restrictions, left the old womans body, the last bit of Vitality Force in the old woman disappeared, her body rapidly shriveled and collapsed, turning into a pile of bones. Of course, even in such a situation, Ye Fan was still not at ease! His hands wielding the Flame of Inheritance, combined with the Evil-Purging Formation, continued to operate, enveloping the old womans body... Burning and purifying it into nothingness... Even at the side, another of Ye Fans Puppet Corpse clones, was quietly chanting the Diamond Sutra! A full-service soul-transcendence, directly causing the old womans soul to be completely annihilated, with no possibility of revival. Meanwhile, Ye Fans powerful Soul Power enveloped the entire space, feeling carefully to ensure that there was no trace of the old womans soul escaping, before he finally relaxed completely. Is it finally done? Ye Fan took a deep breath, suddenly feeling a bit dizzy! Husband! Nearby, Witch Immortal Zhi Yue quickly came forward, supporting Ye Fan, releasing some of her Vitality Force into Ye Fan. Ye Fan had just nearly exhausted all his tricks, whether it was the Evil-Purging Formation, the Flame of Inheritance, or the activation of the Shadow Blade... All these powers consumed telekinetic fluctuations, Martial Breath, and Soul Power extensively. Telekinetic fluctuations and Martial Breath, because of Ye Fans Divinity Fragment, and the support of the Nine Dragons Bloodline, were not a concern. But his mental and Soul Power, although powerful, were overly taxing as he had forcefully enhanced his prowess to the Foundation Establishment Stage. If he hadnt managed to kill that Old Witch just now, it would have been Ye Fan who died. Zhi Yue supporting Ye Fan, thinking about the thrilling moment she just went through, was still feeling shivers down her spine. However, Zhi Yue understood then that the third time Ye Fan attacked, he didnt follow through with the attack as she had predicted but had already set up the plan in step two. Indeed very clever! At that moment in Ye Fans body, by a thought, those un-melted Divinity Fragments fused somewhat more with Ye Fans body, restoring a substantial amount of his mental and Soul Power in just a moment, and he was almost fully recovered. Moreover, while purifying through the Evil-Purging Formation, not only absorbing the Vitality Force and telekinetic fluctuations from the old womans body but also absorbing those pure Soul Power, this was the best nutrient for enhancing and restoring Ye Fans mental and Soul Power. Im fine now! Ye Fan patted Tu Zhiyues back and greeted everyone else in the hospital room. Sigh! In the hospital room, everyone seemed to come back to life at that moment. The acupuncture doctor and the massage therapist now looked at Ye Fan as if they were seeing a Devil, Uh, Young Master Ye... we were wrong... please treat us as nothing more than a fart... Oh my! They had doubted Ye Fans abilities before! To think that Great Xia Medical Saint Lei Qianjue even became a disciple of Ye Fan. Lei Qianjue himself said that he couldnt cure Tu Zhiyues illness, but his master could. Isnt this the proof? They questioned Ye Fans abilities and even insulted him... they had just witnessed Ye Fans terrifying actions. Merciless killer! Ye Fan was definitely not to be trifled with! Ye Fan survived in the Northwest and controlled so much supreme authority in Great Xia, crushing the two doctors would have been as easy as crushing an ant. Hehe! If I wanted to kill you, I would have done it long ago... why wait till now? Ye Fan smirked lightly, Seeing that you treated Zhi Yue, I wont take your lives! But... Ye Fan didnt finish his sentence, which left the two doctors with their hearts in their throats. All the news outside claimed that Ye Fan was killed in a blast in the Northwest, but in reality, Ye Fan didnt die; rather, he appeared in the Capital under the identity of Fan Ye. Ye Fan had a reason to conceal his identity! What if Ye Fan decided to kill them to prevent information leakage? The two doctors were very nervous! Ye Fan turned to Tu Qinghe, Uncle! Can you please keep these two doctors detained for a few days? Release them after I have left the Capital! Especially, make sure the news about me being Ye Fan doesnt get out... must not let Prince Jin know! Ye Fan talked while intently staring at Tu Qinghe. Huh? The remaining bodyguards and Tu Qinghe in the hospital room stared at Ye Fan, baffled. Who didnt know that Shangjing Underground Godfather Tu Qinghe was under Prince Jins core crew? And Ye Fan asked them to block the news from Prince Jin? What was Ye Fan thinking? The enmity between Prince Jin and the Ye Family was well known; the feud of annihilation, Ye Fan could not possibly leave it unaddressed. This also perfectly explained why Fan Ye, who had been in the Capital for just two days, mobilized all his power to almost annihilate Prince Jins Direct Lineage Troops. Yet Ye Fan wanted to kill Prince Jin but asked Prince Jins loyal subordinates to keep secrets for him? Tu Qinghes face turned bitter as he then spoke, Young Master Ye... this... Morally speaking, Tu Qinghe had announced that anyone who could save his daughter could command his life. Leading all troops of Shangjing Underground World to pledge allegiance under the Grand Tutor Mansion was entirely proper... But Shangjings underground world was much more complicated than imagined! The entire underworld of the Capital was not just for Tu Qinghe to decide... Chapter 858 - 858 858 I am a very reasonable and civilized ?Chapter 858: Chapter 858: I am a very reasonable and civilized person! Chapter 858: Chapter 858: I am a very reasonable and civilized person! Whats the matter, Uncle? Do you have any objections? Ye Fan stared intensively at Tu Qinghe, stretching his arm to pull Tu Zhiyue into his embrace; this gesture somewhat carried a threatening intention. Just look! Your daughter is already mine. Dont you know what you should do? Moreover, it was Ye Fan who cured Tu Zhiyues illness. Does Tu Qinghe plan to go back on his previous promise? At this moment, Tu Zhiyue also wrapped her arms around Ye Fans neck, kissed him on the neck, and said, Daddy! As you can see, Ye Fan and I are destined to be husband and wife... I belong to Brother Fan! Daddy, you decide... Humph, if you do not agree to my husband, I will never bother with you again! With a coquettish reprimand from Tu Zhiyue, Tu Qinghe couldnt take it anymore. No! Zhiyue, its not that I dont want to agree to Young Master Ye, you know, in the Shangjing Underground World... we have always been serving Prince Jin! Now, to suddenly not follow Prince Jins order... Tu Qinghe showed a helpless face and then quickly added, Of course, I personally have no problem! Ive said it, whoever can save my daughter, I would even give my life for him! But the key is, in the entire Shangjing Underground World, apart from me, there are other big shots. I agree to follow Young Master Ye, but they might not! Tu Qinghe glanced at Ye Fan and continued speaking, Young Master Ye, I know you are powerful! But in the Shangjing Underground World, there are so many people; you cant possibly kill them all! Ye Fans lips curled up; what Tu Qinghe said was also true. To control the Shangjing Underground World, just having Tu Qinghe alone is definitely not enough. To fully control the Shangjing Underground World, naturally, most of the big shots within the force need to submit and cooperate! Of course not by killing! But Uncle, gathering some of the core members together and having a meeting to chat is always possible, right? Those five legitimate ancestors of the Supreme Families under Capital King Jin have already been taken down by Ye Fan! Especially Gong Shu and the Cao Family, one in intelligence and one in business groups... They are already under Ye Fans command, their appearance would certainly carry a lot of persuasive power. However, although Ye Fan has taken down these families, In reality, these Supreme Families hold too high a status in the entirety of Shangjing, and with the absolute blockade of information, so many ordinary people dont know the specifics and situation. Even if they know a little, its only heard through the grapevine and they dont understand the true situation. A few days ago, because Ye Fans plans were not yet complete, secrecy was necessary. But now, most of Ye Fans plans have already ended. Those who needed to be killed have been killed, those who needed to be subdued have already been subdued... Tomorrow he just needs to plan one more assassination, successfully break free from Shangjing, infuriate King Jin to death, everything is perfect. Since there is no need to hide anymore, Gong Shu, Cao Yuan, Mu Wubai, and others should also come forward. Ah? Gather them together... Young Master Ye, what are you trying to do? Tu Qinghe was very troubled. As a front-line struggler, Tu Qinghes subordinates had fought with blood to secure their current territory and status. If Ye Fan really gathered them together and killed them all, Tu Qinghe would feel reluctant. But the current situation is laid out here, not to mention Ye Fan saved his own daughter, even if Ye Fan hadnt saved his daughter, Ye Fan could effortlessly take down even such a formidable Old Witch, what could Tu Qinghe do if Ye Fan really decided to kill him and those brothers? Rest assured! I wont kill them... just going to speak to them reasonably, let them meet some people, make them see some realities! Ye Fan gave a devilish smile, That shouldnt be too difficult, right? Ye Fan could tell that Tu Qinghe was likely a man of principles, and asking him to immediately abandon Prince Jin and defect to his side seemed to pose some difficulties for him. Ah! Dad... Look, Im already Brother Fans person, hes your son-in-law! Dad, have you forgotten? Prince Jin orchestrated such a horrific genocide that almost wiped out my husbands family. Do you still want to help that bastard, Prince Jin? Seeing her father still hesitating, Tu Zhiyue quickly stepped forward to support, shaking Tu Qinghes arm vigorously. Tu Qinghe, if you keep this up, beware Ill sever our father-daughter relationship... Hmph! Tu Zhiyue shoved off Tu Qinghes arm, I will just run away with Brother Fan and never see you again! Although Tu Qinghe was very strong and the Underground Godfather of Capital, he was indeed a true slave to his daughter! No! Dont... Zhi Yue, I agree, isnt that enough? Ill issue an order right away, calling an internal meeting! Tu Qinghe looked at Tu Zhiyue with a bitter face, then turned to Ye Fan, Young Master Ye, but those subordinates are all crude men, theyre also very stubborn, it might not be easy to convince them! Tu Qinghe thought, what kind of people can you bring? Who could easily persuade the bosses of Shangjings underground world? You must know, the biggest leader of the Shangjing Underground World is Tu Qinghe, but actually, there are twelve other bosses below him, most of whom were directly appointed by Prince Jin at that time! They are the core members of Prince Jins Legitimate Line, how could they easily betray Prince Jin? Ye Fans lips curled up, about to speak, when suddenly a rush of footsteps came from the door. A group of Tu Qinghes burly subordinates, accompanied by a bunch of brothers, suddenly arrived. Leading them were several of those twelve bosses! Why are you guys here? Werent you supposed to attend an important meeting with the Gong Family today? Seeing those bosses appear, Tu Qinghe was somewhat puzzled. These bosses, publicly renowned as several business magnates in Capital, are secretly controlling Shangjings underworld. I dont need your help here! You cant help much anyway! Tu Qinghe thought these bosses had brought people to rescue him, The kidnapping is over, you should hurry up and leave! Tu Qinghe even thought these bosses had heard of his kidnapping and thus led the team to rescue him. Being accustomed to being the boss, Tu Qinghe waved his hand as he planned to dismiss these subordinates of his. Alas! Theyre walking right into Ye Fans line of fire, sending themselves to their demise, and theres no stopping it. However, long after Tu Qinghes words fell, those bosses showed no intention of leaving and instead all looked at Ye Fan with bitter faces. Because at this moment, Ye Fan still bore the appearance of Fan Ye, and just a few hours ago, they had seen Fan Ye at Heavenly Sky! Fan Ye had even bedded the bosss wife, already seized such a vast amount of commercial assets under Prince Jins banner, and even the intelligence family, the Cao Family, had succumbed to him; these small fries, what could they stir? Why havent you left yet? Are you taking my words as mere wind? Tu Qinghe shouted loudly! Thud! The next moment, those bosses subordinates, all simultaneously knelt down, but they knelt not towards Tu Qinghe, but towards Ye Fan! ??? Whats going on here? Chapter 859 - 859 859 Boss Shall We Surrender ?Chapter 859: Chapter 859: Boss, Shall We Surrender? Chapter 859: Chapter 859: Boss, Shall We Surrender? My God, take our knees! Young Master Fan, we have come specifically for you... We confess, we actually control some territories within the Shangjing Underground World! Besides those assets, we are willing to hand over all the control rights of the territories! Yes, the entire Shangjing Underground World, we are willing to submit to Young Master Fan! The four or five big shots knelt on the ground, their faces earnest, respectfully speaking to Ye Fan. At this scene, Ye Fan just slightly smiled. Beside him, Tu Zhiyue had an indifferent look, seemingly thinking it was only natural. Her man, if he is that fearsome candidate for the Starry Sky Emperor, making these small fries submit, that is very natural. But Tu Qinghe and the other legitimate line bodyguards around him were all stunned. What... what are you doing? Tu Qinghe was so shocked that his mouth hung open, his toes awkwardly curling on the floor as if he could carve out a three-room apartment. So, these guys, they werent here to save him? But specifically came to pay respect to Fan Ye? Did he misunderstand the situation? What in the world is going on, what exactly happened? You must understand, these big shots are basically the core of the core assigned by Prince Jin, the most central and most stubborn opposition in the entire Shangjing Underground World. If they have submitted, then the whole underground world... whats the point of playing it? Big brother, we are kneeling to beg for Young Master Fans forgiveness! Yes, big brother, have we surrendered? Prince Jin is no match for Young Master Fan, if we confess our mistakes, we might at least save our lives! A group of big shots one after another began persuading Tu Qinghe, making him feel strange. He was worried these people would not want to submit to Ye Fan, and now, it was reversed; these opposition members were persuading him unexpectedly? What a mess! Seeing Tu Qinghe not making a statement, those big shots turned their heads to Ye Fan, Young Master Fan, this is the boss of our Shangjing Underground World! Rest assured, we will ensure he submits to Young Master Fan! A few big shots earnestly promised, though Tu Qinghe still harbored doubts in his heart. They can ensure his submission to Ye Fan? How can they ensure it? Buzz! Next, those big shots from the underground world immediately sprang into action, converging on Tu Qinghe from four directions before he could react, with battle sabers pressing against his heart, neck, and Dantian among other vital areas. Im sorry! Big brother... quickly make a statement! If you submit to Young Master Fan today, we can still be brothers, otherwise...we can only apologize... Another big shot then ordered his subordinates to seal off the entire scene, Everyone, seal off the scene, no one leaves without Young Master Fans order! ??? Tu Qinghe looked at this scene in front of him, utterly dumbfounded! He felt like he was going to explode! My god! These are his own subordinates, those who are loyal to the legitimate opposition of Prince Jin. Damn it! Damn it! Did he just get himself kidnapped? And the reason for the kidnapping is to make him surrender to Ye Fan? Can this world get any more absurd? Tu Zhiyue also looked strangely at the situation before her. Although she believed that her man was undoubtedly strong, she did not expect Ye Fans influence to be so powerful that he had all the big shots of the Shangjing Underground World under his grip without making a sound. How on earth did Ye Fan manage that? Tu Qinghe looked towards Ye Fan, but Ye Fan just smiled lightly without saying much. His gaze even carried a bit of arrogance, as if to say, See? Werent you worried that the opposition wouldnt agree? Now they have a knife to your neck! What a slap in the face! At the same time Tu Qinghe felt shocked, he also felt a bit of anger. You bastards! Have you gone mad? How has Prince Jin treated you, and yet you betray him like this, how can you live with yourselves? Although Tu Qinghe had already surrendered in his heart, he was still curious why these Direct Lineage Troops of Prince Jin had suddenly changed so drastically. If you want me to surrender, you must give me a reason, right? Prince Jin is just in seclusion, hes not dead! In fact, Tu Qinghe knew that with Ye Fans current strength, even if Prince Jin came out of seclusion, he probably wouldnt be a match for Ye Fan. Big brother! The prince only used us... but our lives are genuinely our own! Big brother, you might not know... Heavenly Sky has already changed its surname... One of the big shots explained bitterly to Tu Qinghe. Behind Heavenly Sky, the Gong Family was one of the five Supreme Families dominating Capital. Fan Ye, in front of so many people, carried away the lady boss. The key was that the Gong Family Ancestor didnt fart at all and even actively guarded so many powerhouses on the scene. This only explained one thing, the Gong Family Ancestor was no match for Fan Ye. Furthermore, weve confirmed that the Cao Family has also defected to Young Master Fan! Prince Jins intelligence system is completely paralyzed! Yes! And the Mu Family Ancestor, the Shangjing Defense Commander Family, has also announced allegiance to Young Master Fan! As for the other two Supreme Families, the Wu Family and the Yan Family... their whole families have been completely flattened... While several big shots were speaking, they also took out their phones and showed Tu Qinghe the relevant footage. Now, due to the intentional release of these messages from Ye Fans side, these related images were no longer a secret. The footage clearly recorded interactions between Ye Fan, Gong Shu, and other people like Cao Yuan, the Family Head... Naturally, most situations showed Cao Yuan and others kneeling before Ye Fan. Moreover, weve learned through insider news! Because Head of the Cao Family leaked Prince Jins Defense Map arranged in Great Xia, Prince Jins defensive capabilities throughout Great Xia were instantly destroyed by ninety percent... The core forces under Prince Jin have almost been completely wiped out... Big brother, what point is there for Prince Jin to continue? Although Prince Jin had also issued an emergency order, stating that he would take action with the Nether Holy Land and had the backing of big shots. But with the situation as it is now, how many family organizations still believe that? Hiss! Listening to the words of these underground world bosses and watching the utterly real footage, Tu Qinghe looked at Ye Fan as if he were looking at a god. Ye Fan faking his death and causing havoc in Capital had already pulled the rug out from under Prince Jin. Now playing it so ruthlessly, nearly all the forces around Prince Jin have been killed! Its probably hard for the Nether Holy Land to make any difference too, right? Sigh! Brilliant! Absolutely brilliant! At this moment, Tu Qinghe had nothing to say to Ye Fan, This is you forcing my hand... well then, Ill reluctantly agree to submit to Young Master Fan. Tu Qinghe sighed deeply, Issue my order! In the Shangjing Underground World, all forces, starting immediately, stop harassing the Ye Family and its affiliated forces, as well as allies... However, I have one concern; there are several other big shots in our underground world, will they agree? Chapter 860 - 860 860 Prince Jin Knows Its a Stratagem But ?Chapter 860: Chapter 860: Prince Jin Knows Its a Stratagem, But He Can Only Watch Powerlessly! Chapter 860: Chapter 860: Prince Jin Knows Its a Stratagem, But He Can Only Watch Powerlessly! Additionally, there are several other big shots, and Tu Qinghe is somewhat worried. Big brother, rest assured! Weve already arranged for our brothers to work on their mindset over there. They have agreed to cooperate, but if they dont, what youll see next will be their heads! These underground world big shots are ruthless, ready to take action immediately upon saying so. Tu Qinghe, feeling the knife edge moving away from his neck, couldnt help but shrink his neck somewhat nervously. If he had truly refused just now, he feared that without Ye Fan needing to make a move, his own men would have delivered him to meet Yama! Sigh Misfortune has befallen my family! Young Master Fan, regarding this... What do you think? Tu Qinghe handed over a black token to Ye Fan while he spoke, This token can control the entire Shangjing Underground World! To see this token is as good as having the command over a million members of the Shangjing Underground World! Later on, I will distribute Young Master Fans photo to everyones phones! They will treat you with more courtesy than me myself! After Tu Qinghe finished all the arrangements, he silently breathed a sigh of relief. This way was better; there was no need to exhaust himself, as his men had taken the initiative to submit to Ye Fan. He wouldnt have the difficulty of being caught in the middle! The key point was that Ye Fan had saved his daughters life, and clearly, his daughter had taken a liking to Ye Fan... This was the best outcome. Good! If I had known it would be so straightforward... Why go through so much trouble! Ye Fan gave a faint smile, took the token from Tu Qinghes hand, and then continued, Since its like this, theres no need for a meeting later on, right? However, tomorrow, theres another task for you! That is to gather all the experts, along with the Nether experts and high-level fighters from the Gong Family, the Cao Family, to launch an assault, to assassinate me! Ye Fan spoke seriously, but his words left everyone present stunned. What? Young Master Fan, what do you mean by this? The several big shots who had just pledged their loyalty looked panic-stricken, Young Master Fan, this is something we absolutely dare not do! If someone wishes for Young Master Fans death or attempts to take action against you, we will fight to the death to ensure Young Master Fans safety! These big shots, after understanding the whole truth, had developed a deep-seated fear of Fan Ye. There was no way they would dare to move against Fan Ye. Moreover, in their minds, Fan Ye was invincible. The Fang Family ambush, the last attack plotted by the Hua Family, the assassination by the Wu Family Ancestor C none killed Fan Ye... Moreover, it was said that even powerful figures from the Immortal Domain had made their move against Fan Ye and still couldnt kill him. So who could? No one is out to get me! And I doubt there are many who can kill me! Ye Fan spoke calmly, and then continued, Tomorrows operation is for me to kill myself! Ah??? Ye Fans cryptic words thoroughly confused all the big shots of the underground world present, as they couldnt make heads or tails of what he was saying. Ye Fan smirked mischievously, kneaded his face with his hands for a moment, This is my true face! Lets get reacquainted C I am Ye Fan! The only fool of the Ye Family, Ye Fan! Thud! Thud! The big shots who had just risen to their feet, upon seeing Ye Fans true appearance, had their legs go soft again and knelt down once more. Hiss! The entire ward was filled with the sound of sharp intakes of breath. You... you... you are that one... Youre the Qilin Child of the Ye Family... Indeed, indeed youre not dead... Oh my! Lucky we knelt down quickly, otherwise we wouldnt even have the chance to kneel later! All the bigwigs of the underground world present were dumbfounded. After seeing Ye Fans face clearly, they were completely submitted. Because everything that needed to be done as Fan Ye has come to an end! Thus, Fan Ye should die, and the Northwests Ye Fan... should be revived! Do you all understand now? Ye Fan did not hide his plans at all. Because now, Ye Fans plans werent scheming in secret, but overt strategies. Even if Prince Jin knew all of Ye Fans plans, there was nothing he could do. All of Prince Jins direct lineage troops had almost been completely wiped out. Who else could Prince Jin rely on? There was no one left to lay hands on Ye Fan! Now Prince Jin could only hope for two forces, one being the strong warriors led by Chen Tang from the Nether Holy Land, and the other being the powerful warriors from the Soul Hall behind Prince Jin. Understood! All the big shots present admired and agreed loudly, throwing themselves wholeheartedly to the ground. After chasing everyone off, only Tu Qinghe and Tu Zhiyue were left in the room. Young Master Ye... I... At this moment, Tu Qinghe was somewhat regretful. Knowing now how formidable Ye Fan was, he felt he should have expressed his intentions more readily. Uncle! It doesnt matter... Whenever you decide to comply, the result is the same! The underground world of Capital will definitely fall under my banner! Ye Fan said with a confident smile, Its only a matter of time! Besides, since Zhi Yue is my woman, everything else is not a problem! Uncle, there is no need to fuss over these trifles! Moreover, I have some time right now to take a look at your leg! As soon as the words were said, Three Thousand Red Threads shot out from Ye Fans wrist, those nanometer-thin threads immediately penetrated into Tu Qinghes leg veins, beginning to clear and invigorate them. In fact, there wasnt a severe problem with Tu Qinghes leg; it was just an old injury that recurred, blocking the veins in his leg, making it impossible to heal, thus crippling him. But Ye Fans Three Thousand Red Threads could perfectly drill through these tiny holes and resolve the issue. Sizzle! In just a few dozen seconds, after Ye Fans Three Thousand Red Threads cleared out a large patch of black blood clots from Tu Qinghes leg, Ye Fan smiled and spoke, All right! Uncle, your leg has returned to a normal condition! Its better, just like that? Young Master Ye, youre not lying to me, are you? Tu Qinghe himself also had great ambitions. He could dominate the entire underground world of Capital mainly thanks to the help of Tu Zhiyues mother. After Zhiyues mother left, an unfortunate injury hampered Tu Qinghe, restricting his desire to advance further, forcing him, under helpless circumstances, to seek allegiance with Prince Jin. Now that he could move his legs again, could he not have further ambitions? Uncle, you can give it a try! Tu Qinghe had just witnessed Ye Fans strength. With such powerful force in that old witch, Ye Fan easily handled them, so perhaps Ye Fan could truly heal his leg? If his leg, which had been crippled for years, could be cured by Ye Fan, then Ye Fan would be like his regenerative parents! He wouldnt mind kneeling and calling Ye Fan Big Brother, no... kneeling down and calling him Dad would also do! Tu Qinghe, full of anticipation, moved his right leg a bit, a little more, and then... Eh! It worked? My leg really works? Haha... Its really okay... After walking several steps, Tu Qinghe threw away his walking stick, jumped a few times, and then hugged Ye Fan, Big Brother, thank you... Chapter 861 - 861 861 The Good Cabbage is about to be ?Chapter 861: Chapter 861: The Good Cabbage is about to be Ravaged by Pigs! Chapter 861: Chapter 861: The Good Cabbage is about to be Ravaged by Pigs! Uncle, such a way of addressing isnt appropriate, right? Ye Fan felt a bit awkward; if Tu Qinghe called him big brother, how should Tu Zhiyue address him? Exactly, exactly! Calling you big brother is too distant, I should call you righteous father... Righteous father, please accept my bow... Tu Qinghe, even more devout, prepared to bow to Ye Fan as he spoke. Tu Zhiyue couldnt bear to watch anymore and said, Dad! Stop it, you are getting more and more absurd. If you call Brother Fan righteous father, then how should I address him? Really! Ye Fan also gave a wry smile, Uncle, just call me Xiao Fan, or Young Master Ye is fine too! With everything resolved, Ye Fan felt much more relaxed. Regarding the matters of the Shangjing Underground World, Ill have to trouble Uncle a lot! About all the information concerning Shangjing, Uncle, please contact Han Youyue, and report any situation to her... Perhaps, in the next two weeks, a big event will occur in Shangjing! Ye Fan has now nearly cleared all of the direct lineage forces of Prince Jin. But Prince Jin will definitely not give up and will fight to the death. On the year of the Emperors grand wedding, he will certainly make a move... and that will also be the perfect time for Ye Fan to act. Ye Fan, in front of all the people of Great Xia, will judge Prince Jin, letting everyone know the consequences of Prince Jins actions against the Ye Family! Prince Jin and those families that attacked the Ye Family back then must be punished! Only death is a fitting tribute to the loyal martyrs of the Ye Family! Alright! Tu Qinghe responded, his eyes complex as he looked at Tu Zhiyue, wanting to speak, but ultimately he just sighed deeply, Well... Im leaving! Zhiyue, I leave her in your care, Young Master Ye! Ah! My own daughters eyes, almost dripping water when she looks at Ye Fan. That good cabbage is about to be messed up by that pig. The heart of an old father, its hard not to be painful. But now, the power of Ye Fan, and his potential for the future, Tu Qinghe also heard, above the Secular World, there are the Immortal Domain, the Three Thousand Worlds, the Star Domain Alliance, Ye Fan seems to be the king of that vast cosmic world. And my own daughter... Tu Qinghe also knows a bit, shes definitely not ordinary. She undoubtedly will not stay! After Tu Qinghe left, without any hesitation, Tu Zhiyue directly wrapped her arms around Ye Fans neck, jumped onto him, Brother Fan, no ones around now... shouldnt we do something? While speaking, Tu Zhiyue began to loosen her shoulder strap halfway, revealing her fair shoulders, and even the Great Phoenix was about to fly out. In such a situation, what was going to happen next, Ye Fan naturally knew. As long as Ye Fan was willing, Tu Zhiyue could become his woman within minutes. But what Ye Fan felt helpless about was, those things sealed within his body, even though he now possessed a Dao Bone Physique, and the strength of Divinity Transformation Sixth Grade, Seventh Grade, still couldnt bear it. And Qi Jiao, Ling Yifei, they seemed to be the keys to unlocking his own seals. Ye Fan still didnt dare to touch them, and the Flame of Inheritance inside his body also constantly alerted him not to have any intimate contact with them. No rush! Cough cough... Ive been unwell these few days, lets talk about it when I come to Shangjing next time... Ye Fan grabbed Tu Zhiyues wrist, Im having some problems with my body, if we come together now, it will cause issues! This person is a Witch Immortal, a super-powerful being beside the Starry Sky Emperor. Although he had not fully awakened, he should be able to understand! Good! ... After leaving the hospital, Ye Fan felt exceptionally beautiful! Starting from his uprising in Cloud City, causing trouble in Flower Capital, then to the battle in Penglai Canyon of Xuanwu Region, and the military martial drills in Guangcheng, the journey of Ye Fan led him to acquire the Heavenly Palace Map Fragments from Sixth Sister-in-law, Third Sister-in-law, and Seventh Sister-in-law. And most of the minions of Prince Jin had been taken care of. With Prince Jin dealt with, the next target was the Ancient Martial Ye Family Ancestor, who had always coveted his Nine Dragons Yang Meridian. Now, through that mysterious girl, Ye Fan had awakened one Dragon Vein... the likelihood of Ye Family Ancestor snatching his Nine Yang Dragon Veins was no longer significant. But the Ye Family Ancestor needed to be dealt with for sure! Next were the evil cults spread throughout the Secular World, those in the underground of Dongying Imperial Palace, and those in the city center of Bridian; all were king-level evil cults... Dealing with all these to ensure that the Secular World remained stable for the next hundred years was necessary before Ye Fan could fully devote his attention to attending the Immortal Gate conference and entering the Immortal Domain to explore the Three Thousand Worlds. Creak! Just as Ye Fan reached the hospitals main entrance, a red Porsche stopped beside him, Brother Fan... lets go! Im treating you to a meal! Hua Xueyan, dressed in a tight red mini skirt, elegantly stepped out of the car, seductively linking her arm with Ye Fans. She had announced last night that she would marry Ye Fan, offering the entire Hua Family as her dowry. The news caused some disputes within the Ancient Martial Hua Family. After all, at that time, Ye Fan was appearing as Fan Ye... But the strength that Fan Ye showed afterward, eliminating the Wu Family, exterminating the Yan Family, taking over the Gong Family, the Cao Family... and even learning that the envoy from the Soul Hall had died at Ye Fans hand, caused no objections throughout the Hua Family. Especially when some linked Ye Fan with that ancient legend; if Ye Fan was indeed that person, then tying the Hua Family to Ye Fan was a blessing for the Hua Family. Good! Ye Fan did not hesitate and got into Hua Xueyans car, also having some matters to discuss with her. The Hua Familys Elixir Pills factory was handed over to the Ling Family, which was a good thing, but certainly, it came with many hidden dangers! Furthermore, Ye Fan had some plans that he needed to communicate with Hua Xueyan. Brother Fan... As soon as Ye Fan got into the car, Hua Xueyan wanted to throw herself at him. This time, Hua Xueyan came partly because her family reminded her, but also because she was somewhat worried herself. Ye Fan was such an exceptional man that if she didnt make a move soon, she might not have another chance. Hua Xueyan was just an ordinary girl from the Ancient Martial World, not having monstrous special physiques like Qi Jiao and Tu Zhiyue; Ye Fan was naturally not afraid. He wrapped his arm around Hua Xueyan, his hand boldly exploring her, Right here? Ye Fans face was devilishly charming, and that look almost made Hua Xueyans body go weak, You... are so bad... With a coquettish cry from Hua Xueyan, her body went limp in Ye Fans embrace, As you wish! Im yours anyway! As Ye Fans woman, Hua Xueyan didnt mind anywhere. Not to mention in the car, even outside the car, Hua Xueyan was willing! The atmosphere inside the car suddenly became filled with a romantic air... But clearly, someone would not let things proceed so smoothly! Chapter 862 - 862 862 Does Anyone Else Have Any Objections ?Chapter 862: Chapter 862: Does Anyone Else Have Any Objections? Chapter 862: Chapter 862: Does Anyone Else Have Any Objections? Hua Xueyan, you promised last time to return the ashes after the banquet. Isnt it time to return them now? Creeeak! Creeeak! Outside the vehicle, a series of urgent brake sounds were heard as a group of vehicles surrounded Hua Xueyans car. The leader was none other than Gong Shaoning, who had previously fought with Hua Xueyan. After last nights banquet ended and witnessing Fan Yes formidable strength, Gong Shaoning reluctantly refrained from making a move and gave up many things including the proxy rights to the Hua Family. After consulting with his family, the Gong Family unanimously agreed that even if they didnt want to offend the Hua Family and Fan Ye, they must retrieve the old mans ashes. So, Gong Shaoning came again, this time bringing two Martial Saint Experts from his family to intimidate the Hua Family into submission. After entering the Capital, Gong Shaoning found Hua Xueyans trail and immediately followed. ... At this moment in the car, Hua Xueyan had brewed the atmosphere and emotions to the extreme. When it was crunch time, her thoughts were suddenly interrupted by a knock from outside, and inside her, a thousand horses were running wild. Damn! Why choose this time to cause trouble? Right at this moment when trouble should be least welcome, Hua Xueyan truly wanted to strangle Gong Shaoning. Hua Xueyan, if you dont come out, I wont be polite anymore! Boom! A fierce Qi Force surged around Gong Shaonings wrist, forcibly tearing off the car door to grab Hua Xueyans arm and pull her out. The Gong Family had already discussed internally that it was Hua Xueyan who first stole the old mans ashes. They also didnt disrupt the Hua Familys business banquet. Now retrieving the old mans ashes was perfectly justifiable. Even if it escalated to the Martial Alliance and the Immortal Realm Enforcement Team, there would be no issue. But when Gong Shaoning grabbed Hua Xueyans arm, something felt off. Why was Hua Xueyans arm so thick? And why so hairy? Whats going on? While Gong Shaoning was puzzled, he gave a pull but even using Martial Emperor Level strength, he couldnt move it at all. Looking inside the car at Hua Xueyan, a sneering look stared at Gong Shaoning, as if watching a clown. That gaze greatly annoyed Gong Shaoning. Why are you looking at me like that? While Gong Shaoning sternly spoke, his heart started to tremble violently. Damn! Could it be such a coincidence? He was merely looking to talk to Hua Xueyan, could it be he encountered Fan Ye by coincidence? At this moment, Gong Shaoning really wanted to flee! But the reality was, even if Gong Shaoning wanted to escape, he couldnt. Because Hua Xueyans hand had now grabbed Gong Shaonings hand, Humph! Thinking of being rude to my woman? Who gave you the courage? Didnt you learn from last nights incident? Do you want to end up like the Wu Family or the Yan Family? Ye Fan snorted coldly, pulling Hua Xueyan off him, and revealed himself to Gong Shaoning, intensely staring at him. That piercing gaze seemed to penetrate the soul, making Gong Shaoning shiver all over! Ah... Fan... Young Master Fan... Yesterday when he chased after Hua Xueyan, it was Fan Yes arrival that saved Hua Xueyans life, followed by Grandpa Huas appearance, forcing Gong Shaoning to retreat helplessly. The unanimous decision inside the Gong Family now was not to mess with Fan Ye, not to make an enemy of Fan Ye! Now with Fan Ye intervening, what about the old mans ashes? If you dont want to die, kneel down! Ye Fan coldly ordered, leaving no room for negotiation, this was a command. Outrageous! What do you think you are, demanding that our Young Master kneel... Standing by Gong Shaonings side was a Martial Saint Expert who had just left seclusion and was not particularly familiar with the situation concerning Fan Ye. Since reaching the Martial Saint Realm, he believed himself to be invincible under heaven. Facing Ye Fan, he naturally felt displeased and immediately began to retort discontentedly. No, dont... Gong Shaoning closed his eyes. The Gong Family had expended substantial resources to cultivate such a Martial Saint Expert. Now, it seemed they were willingly heading into a disaster. Isnt this just delivering ones own head on a platter? Gong Shaoning wanted to stop him, but it was already too late! Pfft! With a mere gesture, Ye Fan stirred the Flame of Inheritance in his hand, a swirl of flames enveloping the Martial Saint Expert, instantly burning him to ashes. Even against a powerful opponent like the Old Witch, the Flame of Inheritance struggled a bit...but against these martial artists of the Secular World, the Flame of Inheritance was still undeniably invincible... Does anyone else have objections? Ye Fan said as he embraced Hua Xueyan while stepping down from the carriage, giving a cold glance at Gong Shaoning and the others present. Thump! Thump! Without any hesitation, the other martial artists by Gong Shaonings side knelt before Ye Fan, even before Gong Shaoning could respond, Young Master Fan, spare our lives! We were wrong! ... Gong Shaoning watched the scenario in front of him, feeling speechless inside. Damn! Where are your principles? Where is your backbone? Sigh! Although Gong Shaoning was reluctant, he knew that this devil in front of him truly had a fiery temper. To hesitate a moment longer might mean meeting the same fate as that martial artist, burned to death on the spot! Thump! Young Master Fan, I was wrong! Please return my grandfathers ashes to us. Everyone in the Gong Family will surely remember the kindness of Young Master Fan and Hua Family! Although Gong Shaoning felt unwilling inside, he maintained a respectful face. Hidden within Grandpas ashes was a tremendous secret. After his grandfather was cremated, the Gong Family hadnt yet managed to investigate before Hua Xueyan had seized it. No matter the cost, it was imperative to retrieve it. How much better it would have been had you acted this way from the start? Why must I be forced to explain things civilly to you? Ye Fan said as he retracted his Qi Force, turning to Hua Xueyan, Xueyan, where did you put the old mans ashes, should we return it to them? To foster some good karma? Although Hua Xueyan felt irritated by Gong Shaoning disrupting her plans, she knew that the Gong Family had significant influence in the Ancient Martial World. It was best not to offend them. The urn is in a secret place... in... As Hua Xueyan was about to reveal the specific location, Ye Fan interrupted her, Wait a moment! Young Master Gong, seeing as weve been so sincere and safeguarded these ashes for so long, dont you think its only fair for you to show some sincerity? Since your grandfathers ashes are so important, its only reasonable to pay a storage fee, right? ... Gong Shaoning knelt on the ground, feeling as if he were choking. Damn! Have you no shame? Fucking hell! Did I ask you to safeguard my grandfathers ashes? It was clearly you who took away my grandfathers urn and used it to threaten the Gong Family from meddling in the Hua Familys agency matters, wasnt it? Gong Shaoning also knew that retrieving his grandfathers ashes wouldnt be a simple matter! Young Master Fan, you name it! Whatever the Gong Family possesses, we are willing to give to you! Ye Fans smile turned devilish at these words, Is that your word? Before him now floated a list of treasures collected by the Gong Family... Chapter 863 - 863 863 Planning to Drain the Gong Family Dry ?Chapter 863: Chapter 863: Planning to Drain the Gong Family Dry! Chapter 863: Chapter 863: Planning to Drain the Gong Family Dry! It must be said, Han Youyue is indeed a born Intelligence Queen! In just a short time since setting up the intelligence system, she has integrated the Tianji Pavilion, the Town Martial Hall, and her own intelligence system, creating a very complete intelligence system. Not only does she grasp intelligence from within the Great Xia, but also from around the globe, and even the Ancient Martial World. What now appears before Ye Fan are all the treasures in the secret chamber of the Ancient Martial Gong Family. 19 Mind Beads! 31 Martial Spirit Pills, eight fragments of the Immortal Domain Cultivation Method, two fragments of the Heavenly Palace Map, and a total of 83 bags of medicinal materials that have been passed down from the Immortal Domain... thats it... Eh? Young Master Gong, why do you look so upset? While speaking, Ye Fan was still staring at Gong Shaonings complexion! Hed only spoken half of it, and Gong Shaonings whole face had turned green. His insides were so shocked his eyes were nearly popping out! Damn! Damn! Holy crap! How does Fan Ye know so clearly about these secret treasures of the Gong Family? Holy crap! Many treasures, Gong Shaoning had only just learned about them recently after being confirmed as the successor and spoken to by his father! Like the Mind Beads, they are for consumption by those who break through above the Martial Saint Realm. And the Gong Family had a total of only 20 beads, yet Fan Ye demanded 19 of them... this guy is doing it on purpose! And the Martial Spirit Pills, there are only 32 in the familys secret chamber, yet Fan Ye asked for 31! This guy must definitely know the specifics of the Gong Familys secret chamber! Damn it! From the get-go, hes planning to empty the Gong Familys secret chamber, how can I keep a good face? Ahh! This isnt negotiating, this is aiming for the life of the Gong Family! The Gong Familys legacy has lasted for hundreds to thousands of years, all the essence is here. With the Mind Beads and Martial Spirit Pills, the Gong Family could still nurture strong individuals of the Martial Saint Realm, but if all of these were given to Fan Ye, then whats left for the Gong Family? Young Master Fan... please, stop joking! My Gong Family doesnt have these things... I... besides, my grandfathers ashes couldnt possibly be worth that much! Gong Shaoning tried to feign ignorance, How about, Young Master Fan, you name a realistic price? Ye Fan smiled faintly, Do I look like Im joking? Ha ha... Since your old mans urn is of no use, then Xue Yan... have someone pour it down the sewer, as nobody cares anyway! Right! Ill call the orders now! Observing Ye Fans demeanor, Hua Xueyans eyes were filled with admiration. About the situation of the Gong Family, despite being of the Ancient Martial Family, the Hua Family had very limited knowledge. They only generally knew that the Gong Family definitely had Mind Beads and Martial Spirit Pills, yet Ye Fan mentioned the exact numbers. Seeing the changing expressions on Gong Shaonings face, it was likely that the quantities Ye Fan mentioned were correct. Hua Xueyan took out her phone, ready to dial her subordinates number. Frightened, Gong Shaoning trembled, Dont... Miss Hua... wait a moment... We can negotiate the terms! Young Master Fan, please dont act rashly! Sigh! His father had already mentioned last night, before his own re-entry to the Capital, that grandfathers ashes hid a huge secret, instructing him to bring back grandfathers ashes at all costs. It matters at all costs! Then, there must be secrets unknown to oneself within grandfathers ashes. Hmph! Young Master Gong, I advise you to call your father and ask! Ye Fan said with a calm smile, feeling somewhat puzzled himself. The ashes of a dead old man, to be so highly valued by the ancient martial family, must certainly be problematic. Ye Fan had already decided that when it was truly time to hand over the ashes, he absolutely had to go and see for himself. Now, with the Old Witch appearing in Capital, Ye Fan found that the Immortal Domain and other unknown powerful beings seemed to start infiltrating the Secular World. Perhaps the ashes of the Old Sir of Gong Family were related to those unknown worlds? And related to his own past as well? Gong Shaoning, feeling helpless, knelt on the ground and dialed his fathers number, Dad! Ive run into some trouble here. The demoness from the Hua Family has stolen grandfathers urn. If we want to retrieve it, Young Master Fan has made these demands Mind Beads and Elixir Pills... Gong Shaoning reported Ye Fans demands to his father. On the other end of the line, Gong Shaonings father jumped up upon hearing the list of treasures Ye Fan had requested, Damn it! Does Fan Ye have cameras installed in our Gong Familys secret chamber? How does he know so precisely? While shocked, the Gong Family Patriarch was more terrified, casting fearful glances around. Since the Gong Family began cooperating with Prince Jin and sided with the Ancient Martial Mini Alliance, their internal security and protection had become even stricter and more comprehensive. Except for the core members of the family, basically, no one could enter the Gong Family Mansion. Under such circumstances, how were the familys secret treasures exposed? The key is that the conditions Fan Ye offered corresponded to just one less than the total number in the treasure vault! It was definitely intentional! The Gong Family Patriarch, seeing further ahead than Gong Shaoning, was very clear that since Fan Ye had made such demands, there really were no conditions for negotiation. If the Gong Family complied, they could still save some face, but if they didnt, Fan Ye probably had a hundred other methods to take those treasures from inside the Gong Family. Damn! This Fan Ye, having just appeared in Capital, why was he so formidable? Could it really be Ye Fan, who supposedly should have died in the explosion in the Northwest? Sigh! Agree to it! The Gong Family Patriarch felt somewhat helpless, suddenly overwhelmed by a strong sense of powerlessness. Even though they had used all their power, it seemed they were no match for Ye Fan, as if everything was tightly controlled by him. As long as they could retrieve the old mans ashes, everything was worth it! Before dying, the old man had secretly passed on a message, he himself had entered the Abyss, his body soaked in the mysterious powers of the Abyss, and even in the ashes, those terrifying powers lingered. According to his father, with just 1% of the power in the ashes, the Gong Family could become the number one family in the Ancient Martial World, and production of warriors at the Martial Saint Realm could be done en masse. Because, the Abyss Forbidden Land is rumored to be a mysterious place sought after by the Three Thousand Worlds, supposedly the battleground of gods, filled with incredibly terrifying telekinetic fluctuations. Such Abyss, not abundant in the entire Star Domain, but entering one could grant immense benefits. However, the physical condition of the Gong Familys patriarch wasnt enough, after entering the Abyss, his body soaked in the mysterious power, couldnt withstand it and barely escaped, only to then perish! Ah? Father...really agree to it? But, giving him those treasures, what will our Gong Family do later on? Although Gong Shaoning had anticipated it, he was still somewhat unable to accept it when his father spoke openly. Hmph! Do you think if you dont give them to him, he wont be able to take them anyway? Remember my words, at all costs, bring back grandfathers ashes, just like that! Chapter 864 - 864 864 Ashes from the Deep Night ?Chapter 864: Chapter 864: Ashes from the Deep Night! Chapter 864: Chapter 864: Ashes from the Deep Night! Ill arrange for a private plane to transport it over immediately; it should arrive in about two hours! The Gong Family Patriarch gave the order and then hung up the phone. Gong Shaoning looked at Ye Fan with a somewhat bitter expression, Young Master Fan, we agree to all your terms... The items youve requested will arrive in two hours! Can we have my grandfathers ashes back? Hua Xueyan felt somewhat emotional watching Gong Shaoning, who knelt on the ground. This guy, wasnt he very arrogant before? Just two days ago, Gong Shaoning, with his strength far superior to that of Hua Xueyan, always acted superior when facing her! And now he had to kneel in front of her! Sigh! Fortunes rise and fall, all this was obviously because of Brother Fan. Since she chose to closely follow Brother Fan, her own strength has increased and the status of the Hua Family has also risen. Now, who in the Ancient Martial World would dare to look down on the Hua Family? Everyone knows that behind the Hua Family there is a powerhouse who has surpassed the Martial Saint Realm, at the very least someone from the Divinity Transformation Realm. Furthermore, so young, given enough time, he is certainly capable of reaching the Foundation Establishment, advancing to Golden Core, or even the Nascent Soul Realm. With such strength, he would probably be a powerful figure even in the Immortal Domain. By then, who would dare to provoke the Hua Family? However, what made Hua Xueyan anxious now is that she already knew Fan Yes real identity is Ye Fan. And Ye Fan is Ao Yues husband. Having so publicly declared marriage to Fan Ye, if his true identity were revealed, how would she face her best friend Ao Yue? Fine! Considering your sincerity, Ill return your grandfathers ashes to you... However, let me make it clear beforehand, the Gong Family better sever relations with Prince Jin and not provoke me. Otherwise, next time, kneeling wont be the end of it! Ye Fan wasnt surprised by the Gong Familys reaction. As soon as Ye Fan listed those items from the Gong Familys treasury, it was equivalent to claiming them as his own. As long as the Gong Family Patriarch wasnt foolish, he would certainly hand them over. Because if Ye Fan could list those items so clearly, he must have sufficient means to take them! Xue Yan, lets go... Lets personally retrieve the urn! To show sincerity, Ill personally get the urn back and present it to Young Master Gong! Ye Fan took Hua Xueyan into his arms and glanced at the sports car with the torn door. Gong Shaoning was quite observant, Young Master Fan, please take this car of mine! Its brand new, clean and fresh! Gong Shaoning, although somewhat reluctant, pointed to another Ferrari nearby. But now he had no choice! It was him who had damaged Hua Xueyans sports car, and Gong Shaoning was afraid that if he accidentally upset Fan Ye, and he didnt return his grandfathers ashes, wouldnt that mean the Gong Familys treasures were wasted? Hua Xueyan, who was right by Ye Fans side, was still confused, You... What was Brother Fans intent? It was just Elder Gongs ashes, why not just have someone send them over, why must Ye Fan personally retrieve it? However, Ye Fan simply made eye contact with Hua Xueyan, and she immediately understood. Yes, since Gong Shaoning and the entire Gong Family were willing to exchange so many treasures, there must be some issues with Elder Gongs ashes! Its better to let Brother Fan have a look! With Brother Fans terrifying means, he would definitely be able to detect any issues. If there was some secret in the ashes of the old sir from the Gong Family, wouldnt Brother Fan have beaten them to the punch by finding it first? Giggle! At that time, after the Gong Family had paid such a high price for all those treasures, but in the end when they got the old mans ashes back, the hidden treasures within would have already been snagged by Brother Fan, the Gong Family would really suffer a huge loss then! Having lost so many treasures capable of creating super-powerful beings, its possible the Gong Family will never recover from such a blow. Great! After Hua Xueyan and Ye Fan got into the car, Hua Xueyan didnt hesitate, she floored the accelerator, and sped off with Ye Fan toward the location where the old sirs urn was hidden. Gong Shaoning quickly scrambled up from the ground and hurriedly ordered his subordinates, Hurry! Dont just stand there, follow them... Dammit... This time, the Gong Family had made such a huge sacrifice, they couldnt afford any mishap with Grandpas ashes. ... By the Ring River in the Eastern Suburbs of the Capital, inside a courtyard! Ye Fan and Hua Xueyan had arrived, and on the table in front of them was a black square urn. This is Elder Gongs urn! I dont see anything special about it. Why would the Gong Family be willing to pay such a high price to seize it back? Is it really just filial piety? Hua Xueyan looked at the urn that was opened in front of her, as well as the dark gray ashes inside. She used her perception to feel around but didnt sense anything abnormal. Ye Fan also unleashed his powerful perception to feel around, and likewise, he didnt sense anything abnormal. Martial Breath fluctuations? Telekinetic fluctuations? None at all! But Ye Fan knew that there must be something wrong with these ashes! If it werent for something of tremendous value, the Gong Family would never have agreed to his unreasonable conditions. They had almost given away all their resources just to recover the old mans ashes, it couldnt be just due to filial piety. Activating Devils Pupil? Using Spiritual Detection, all to no effect... Just when Ye Fan began to doubt his own abilities, the Crimson Flame of Inheritance on his wrist, emerged on its own, and a small ball of fire floated out, merely touching the urn! Buzz! The next moment, a dull buzzing sound resonated in the room, accompanied by an infinitely terrifying wave of telekinesis surging from the urn! The intense and dreadful power fluctuation instantly blasted a huge hole in the roof. If it hadnt been suppressed by the Crimson Flame of Inheritance, the urn might have burst in an instant. Alongside the telekinetic fluctuations, golden immortal power was also wildly fluctuating... circulating... as if trying to escape from the room! But at this moment, the Crimson Flame of Inheritance, as if it had a mind of its own, formed a fire wall in the room, blocking all the telekinetic and immortal power fluctuations, while simultaneously guiding those forces to surge madly into Ye Fans body. Ye Fans physique was originally a Dao Bone Physic, which inherently actively absorbed telekinesis and immortal power! With the guidance of the Flame of Inheritance... the massive immortal power inside the urn, as if finally finding an outlet, started pouring frantically into Ye Fans body! Just the slightest surge of immortal power made Ye Fan feel as if his entire bodys veins and meridians were filled, and his strength progressed from Divinity Transformation Sixth Grade, Seventh Grade, to breaking through the Eighth Rank and peaking in Ninth Grade of Divinity Transformation... Crack! Breaking through the barrier, he directly entered the Foundation Establishment Realm! But the surging immortal power was just beginning! If it continued to surge into Ye Fans body, he estimated he might just explode! And at this moment, Ye Fan discovered that the Divinity Fragments, which had fused with his body, began absorbing those telekinetic and immortal power fluctuations... Most crucially, Ye Fan found that deep inside his Dantian, on the side, it seemed like a Black Hole had opened up, akin to a bottomless pit, swallowing all the excess immortal power fluctuations... Chapter 865 - 865 865 I didnt shortchange your grandfathers ?Chapter 865: Chapter 865: I didnt shortchange your grandfathers ashes! Chapter 865: Chapter 865: I didnt shortchange your grandfathers ashes! Huh? At the instant the Black Hole opened, Ye Fan suddenly found that the Memory Fragments about the Starry Sky Emperor in his mind were becoming clearer again! Could that Black Hole space be the key to the seal within his body? But when Ye Fan released his spiritual power and tried to approach the black hole, he was repelled by a formidable force. Sigh! It seems that its still not time to completely break the seal! The mysterious Flame of Inheritance in his body must be the key that guards this black hole, a lock... What Realm must he reach to completely unlock the seal within his body? The ashes filled with immortal power and Telekinesis waves were still continuously surging into Ye Fans body. Along with those Telekinesis waves, a strong wave of information was also entering! Star Domain Abyss? Is this the space left by the gods? So Elder Gong entered that magical Abyss and was soaked by its power... and then he died afterward... And the Gong Family, after putting in a lot of effort, wanted to take back Elder Gongs ashes probably for the Abyss power contained in the ashes? Its just unfortunate that Elder Gongs ashes were intercepted by Ye Fan, and then because of the Flame of Inheritance, he just happened to start absorbing the Abyss power. While Ye Fan was understanding the information within the Abyss power, the Black Hole in Ye Fans body was absorbing Telekinesis very quickly. Although the Abyss power in Elder Gongs ashes was immense, the Seals Black Hole in Ye Fans body only absorbed for a few dozen seconds before it had completely absorbed all the Telekinesis waves and immortal power contained in the ashes. The originally slightly lustrous ashes of Elder Gong had now completely dimmed down, lying in the box dull and lusterless like crumbled dirt! Brother Fan... I... Ive broken through again... Just now, when the ashes emitted a golden light, the strong Telekinesis waves circulated around the whole room; although most of it was absorbed by Ye Fan, the spillover energy waves were still absorbed by Hua Xueyan. But it was this simple amount of power that allowed Hua Xueyans strength to jump from Martial Emperor Second Grade directly up four levels, reaching the strength of a Martial Emperor Sixth Rank. This was just in a short span of two days, Hua Xueyans strength had soared like a rocket since knowing Ye Fan, Hua Xueyan even thought she was dreaming! Going on like this, was she going to breakthrough to the Martial Saint Realm? No! She must go through with sleeping with Brother Fan! Hua Xueyan partly genuinely liked Ye Fan, and partly, she indeed tasted the sweetness from Ye Fans energy flow. Right! This is normal; Ive also broken through! Ye Fan, feeling his own strength at Foundation Establishment Second Grade, realized his control over spatial power had reached another level, and his spiritual power also surged! In the outside courtyard, Ye Fan was aware of Young Master Gong Shaoning and others situation, crystal clear. ... Outside the courtyard, Gong Shaoning and others arrived in a hurry, pacing back and forth restlessly outside the courtyard! His face full of anxiety as he sensed the situation inside, particularly the sudden surge of huge energy waves, which made Gong Shaonings entire heart clench. When the energy wave surged from Elder Gongs ashes, that powerful aura reached straight to the sky, seemingly punching a huge hole in the sky... not just in the whole Capital, the entire Great Xia, extending to the entire Secular World, and even the Ancient Martial World, seemed to have felt the air being violently whipped. The entire planet trembled! It seemed there was a cracking sound as if something loosened... The power from the Star Domain Abyss had cracked an eggshell-like seal... The big shots on the entire planet, those hidden old monsters in the Ancient Martial World, all felt a bit heart-throbbing! Young Master Gong was almost crying, with such a huge commotion, could it be that the secret in grandpas ashes was discovered by Fan Ye? Young Master, should we go in and see? What exactly is happening inside? one of Gong Shaonings subordinates asked nervously, Do you think, they might have gone back on their word just after agreeing? Idiot! In a fit of anger, Gong Shaoning furiously kicked that subordinates butt, making him fall face-first into the dirt, Are you nuts? Forgot what just happened? Martial Saint Experts were burned by his triple fire, if you want to die, go die yourself... damn, who would dare to go in now? Sigh! Gong Shaoning had never felt so frustrated! What has happened to the world lately? Wasnt the Ancient Martial World always dominating over the Secular World? Why has a monstrous figure suddenly risen in the Secular World and started to dominate the experts from the Ancient Martial World? It was his own grandpas ashes that had been stolen, and the Gong Family still had to exchange so many treasures to get them back, but now... Gong Shaoning didnt dare to utter another word since they hadnt asked! Hopefully, there wont be any problems with grandpas ashes? Hurry them up, where are the treasures from the family now? Gong Shaoning, feeling restless, barked at his subordinate. Currently, Gong Shaoning just wanted those family treasures to arrive quickly, hand them over to Fan Ye, and then get grandpas ashes back without any more trouble. They just sent a message, their plane will arrive in half an hour! Thats good! ... In the courtyard, Ye Fan checked the old man of Gong Familys ashes again, making sure there was no energy fluctuation or any information left behind, before he securely closed the box, Alright! Since they are so sincere, we should return the old mans ashes to them! Ye Fan held the urn in his hand and stepped towards the outside of the courtyard. Hua Xueyan stuck out her tongue beside Ye Fan, Brother Fan! The power from the Star Domain Abyss must be what the Gong Family cares about the most, right? They paid such a big price to get the ashes back. If they find out the energy is gone, will they collapse? Ye Fan smirked devilishly, Collapse? Hmph! The Gong Family and Prince Jin, although they didnt directly participate in the massacre against the Ye Family, are still mortal enemies of the Ye Family! The fact that I didnt wipe out their entire family is already courteous. Why concern about their collapse? Besides, even if they do collapse, its like a mute suffering from bitterness; they can only swallow it themselves! The subsequent handover went very smoothly! All the treasures from the Gong Family were delivered. When handing over the treasures to Ye Fan, he also handed the urn to Gong Shaoning. While passing over the urn, Ye Fan was still recording a video, Young Master Gong, look carefully! I havent skimped on your grandfathers ashes... nor is there any missing part! Youd better inspect closely... Dont accuse me of missing some parts of your grandfather after the handover is complete! No, no... Thanks, Young Master Fan! Although Gong Shaoning cursed Ye Fans ancestors in his heart, he dared not show any dissatisfaction on his face. Moreover, dammit, what secret is hidden in the ashes, Gong Shaoning couldnt figure it out either! The real situation has to wait until he brings the ashes back to the Gong Family Headquarters to conclude! Sigh! For now, better leave this place of trouble first! If he doesnt leave soon, who knows if Fan Ye might find more troubles? Chapter 866 - 866 866 Even if Weve Been Played Theres ?Chapter 866: Chapter 866: Even if Weve Been Played, Theres Nothing We Can Do! Its Destined to Be a Tragedy! Chapter 866: Chapter 866: Even if Weve Been Played, Theres Nothing We Can Do! Its Destined to Be a Tragedy! Whoosh! Almost without any hesitation, Gong Shaoning took the remaining elite members of the Gong Family and instantly left the scene! They had already lost a Martial Saint Expert, and could not afford to lose more. The vehicles sped away for several kilometers, nearing the airport before Gong Shaoning dared to slow down the convoy. Young master, I have a bad feeling. The family head mentioned that there should be a mysterious energy fluctuation in the old masters ashes, but now I feel nothing! In the vehicle, a Martial Saint Expert next to Gong Shaoning furrowed his brows and spoke hesitantly to Gong Shaoning, Young master, do you think we might have been tricked by Fan Ye? Gong Shaoning, who also had Martial Emperor Level strength, had held the ashes in his arms and carefully felt them earlier, indeed not sensing the kind of energy fluctuation his father had described. Sigh! Even if we were tricked, what can we do? Damn..., Gong Shaoning opened the box to take a look, his heart turning ice cold. Because the color of his grandfathers ashes had completely dulled compared to before being taken by Hua Xueyan, lacking the vital essence. It looked like ordinary soil on the ground, without any spiritual energy. We should first go back to the Ancient Martial Gong Family and see if our method is wrong and were unable to detect the energy fluctuation inside! This was destined to be a tragedy! However, the people from the Gong Family were still holding on to their last hope! ... Brother Fan! Theyve finally left... Its getting late, should we put off eating and go inside first? At the entrance of the other mansion in the Eastern Suburbs, Hua Xueyan watched Gong Shaoning and the others leave, her eyes nearly welling up, completely clinging to Ye Fans neck, pulling Ye Fan wanting to enter the courtyard. Of course, Ye Fan knew what Hua Xueyan was thinking, but he purposely teased her, Go in for what? Ah! Youre so bad... Of course to eat me up first... Once Hua Xueyan said that, she shyly burrowed into Ye Fans arms. Since yesterday, Hua Xueyan had been looking forward to this moment for too long. Was there finally an opportunity now? Watching Hua Xueyan, Ye Fan didnt actually repel her, Okay! After all, at the Hua family banquet, it had been publicly announced that Hua Xueyan was his girlfriend. Sleeping with his girlfriend was a perfectly natural thing. Ye Fan squeezed Hua Xueyans waist and then prepared to carry her into the courtyard. But before Ye Fan could act, a blue Infiniti stopped at the front gate. Young Master Fan, I just happened to be passing by and thought Id give you a lift home! Your sister is still waiting at home! A beautiful face poked out from the car, not just anyoneit was his sister-in-law Ling Yanqiu! Ye Fan genuinely cherished this sister-in-law who stood by the Ye Family during their massacre. Besides, after having completely won over Ling Yanqiu yesterday, their feelings had reached another level. Yan Qiu! Just after Ye Fan called out, Hua Xueyan voluntarily struggled out from Ye Fans arms, Miss Ling! When no one else was around, Hua Xueyan indeed could act sweetly and assert her rights in all manners in front of Ye Fan. But after Ling Yanqiu arrived, Hua Xueyan felt a sense of guilt as if she had stolen something from Ling Yanqiu. After all, Hua Xueyan was aware of the relationship between Ye Fan and Ling Yanqiu. Ling Yanqiu and Ye Fan had weathered hardships together; when Ye Fan was still considered a fool, she had stayed by his side. This bond even made Hua Xueyan feel somewhat guilty. Miss Hua! President Hua... As Ling Yanqiu got out of the car, she bowed slightly towards Hua Xueyan. The Hua Family handing over the secular worlds elixir distribution rights to the Ling Family was a huge boon for them. Although Hua Xueyan did this for Ye Fans sake, Ling Yanqiu was still grateful to her. The Hua Family is a super force among ancient martial families; collaborating with the Ling Family like this was somewhat beneath them. With the collaboration of the Hua Family, all the big bosses in Great Xia now treated Ling Yanqiu with great civility. This was different from when Prince Jin suppressed them, those bosses who used to hide and not dare to collaborate now actively sought cooperation with the Ling Family. Ye Fan smiled, watching the two women in front of him. He stretched out his hands, pulling Ling Yanqiu into his embrace and then also brought the somewhat downcast Hua Xueyan into his arms, Come on! We are all family, why the formality? Yanqiu, Xueyan is a bit younger than you, from now on, you can call her sister! This was no longer a secret! Naturally, Ling Yanqiu knew that Ye Fans excellence was publicized at last nights party; it was inevitable that Hua Xueyan would marry Ye Fan. Moreover, from what Ling Yanqiu knew so far, there were already so many beauties around Ye Fan... adding one Hua Xueyan did not bother her. Ah! Hua Xueyan, on the other hand, was bashfully shy, her heart full of turmoil as she looked at Ling Yanqiu with questioning and probing eyes. If thats the case, Ill be bold and call her sister Xueyan! Ling Yanqiu spoke heartily, instantly making Hua Xueyan breathe a sigh of relief, Sister Yanqiu, please take care of me from now on! Hua Xueyan felt some inner turmoil; was this her formal acceptance into Ye Fans circle? Ye Fans second sister-in-law, Ling Yanqiu, had acknowledged her now; the other beauties around Ye Fan should be easy to talk with, right? Ye Fan, with a captivating smile, flanked by two beauties, said, Xueyan, how about we all go to the Ling Family tonight? Last night, Yifei wanted to, but because of her special physique, it couldnt continue! Ah? Hua Xueyan, scared by Ye Fans captivating eyes, panicked and struggled out of Ye Fans embrace, Um, maybe not! I just remembered, I have something to do tonight... I have to go now, bye! Hua Xueyans face flushed with shyness as if recalling something embarrassing, she hurriedly escaped into the courtyard. This Ye Fan, so bad! Shes still a virgin; to think of such things... too embarrassing! Ling Yanqiu still didnt understand Hua Xueyans reaction, Xiao Fan! Whats up with Xueyan, why did she suddenly run away? Ha-ha! Its nothing, shes probably just embarrassed. Lets go home! Ye Fan hugged Ling Yanqiu, vanished in a flash, and jumped into the car. The car quickly sped away, with faint conversations still audible from inside, By the way, is Yifei home? She is... This girl has been brooding all day... tonight, you might have it rough, have you thought about how to explain it? You troublemaker, Im broken because of you today... Occasional sounds inappropriate for children also came from inside the car! While walking, Ye Fan also notified Gong Shu, Cao Yuan and others, Tomorrow, everyone is to meet at the National Guest House for a joint conference to discuss the specifics of the merger! Actually, this was just to stage a play for Prince Jin to see... infuriating someone to death without compensation... Chapter 867 - 867 867 Dad Dont Get too Excited ?Chapter 867: Chapter 867: Dad, Dont Get too Excited! Chapter 867: Chapter 867: Dad, Dont Get too Excited! Ye Fan also specifically instructed Zhang Yu to must report the news to Prince Jin! Tomorrows grand show, Prince Jin is the protagonist, if Prince Jin doesnt come, it wouldnt be much fun! When Ye Fan returned to the Ling Mansion and knocked Ling Yifei unconscious again and studied life with Ling Yanqiu, in the underground chamber of Prince Jins Mansion, Prince Jin received the plan of Fan Ye for tomorrow. Damn dog thing, even planning to hold a joint meeting at the National Guest House tomorrow, under my very nose, trying to completely drain my power... Damn, its infuriating... Prince Jin was livid with fury! Today, having forcefully come out from the underground chamber once, Prince Jin suddenly realized, having only secluded himself for a week, all the defensive forces he had arranged throughout Great Xia for decades, the Martial Arts Experts, were all destroyed in an instant? Ultimately, Ye Fan even impersonated Fan Ye, entered the Capital and took down even the last barrier he had set up there? The key is, he even slept with his lover Gong Shu, and even cracked that bizarre pants lock. Fortunately, besides these strong forces in the secular world, Prince Jin still has Soul Hall experts and Nether Holy Land masters! Young Master Chen, youve arrived just in time... Tomorrow, we must capture that dog, Fan Ye alive. I want him to regret coming to this world! Prince Jin was howling in rage, nearly going insane! Now for Prince Jin, just killing Ye Fan is no longer enough to quell his hatred. He must make Ye Fans life worse than death! In front of Ye Fan, he wants to destroy Old Master Ye, dissolve the Tianlong Army... destroy everything Ye Fan cares about. What Prince Jin is somewhat worried about is, damn it... Ye Fan has led all those strong experts he arranged to their deaths, so in his confrontation with the royal family, hoping to stir up trouble at Ji Yuchens wedding next week, is he still a match for Ji Yuchen? If Ji Yuchen combines forces with King Cheng, the pressure on him would be enormous! Although the Soul Hall will send experts to support, but as Soul Hall have to traverse from the Immortal Domain into the secular world, they will be subject to the constraints of the realm rules, and their time in the secular world wont be long. Once those Soul Hall experts leave, Prince Jin is back to being all alone! Rest assured, Prince Jin, tomorrow I will go all out and make that Fan Ye cry for his parents! Chen Tang responded with a faint sinister smile on his lips. Upon receiving the news, Chen Tang contacted Ye Fan and received a firm order from Ye Fan to kill Ye Fan himself! Although Chen Tang doesnt understand why Ye Fan would issue such an order, since Ye Fan arranged it this way, there must be a reason. Anyway, he would just carry out the arrangements of his righteous father! Zhang Yu, tonight I will strive to make a breakthrough and reach the Divinity Transformation Realm, and capture Fan Ye alive tomorrow... Also, an envoy from Soul Hall might come tonight, and if I am in seclusion, you will be responsible for receiving them! Yes! A profound gleam flashed through Prince Jins eyes. In fact, Prince Jin still had many secret agents arranged in the Capital, which was Prince Jins last secret... However, Prince Jin told no one, including Zhang Yu. Just in case, if his last plan fails, Prince Jin still hopes these secret agents could help him escape the Capital. ... Ancient Martial World, Gong Family Mansion! Though it was already deep into the night, the entire mansion was still brightly lit. All core disciples of the Gong Family were gathered around a device in the hall, and underneath the device, placed there, was the urn of Old Sir of Gong Family. A mechanical arm of the device probed into the urn, intermittently emitting a series of beeps. Upon entering the investigation again, it was still the beeping sound. Gong Chengmao, the Gong Family Patriarch, looked at the results of the devices investigation, his face clouded with gloom, Thats not right! Before my father died, he clearly said he returned from the Abyss, his body harboring abundant Abyss Power... Back then, father only transferred a little to me, and I broke through to the Martial Emperor Peak! How come there is no energy at all in the ashes now? What exactly happened? What was that tremendous energy fluctuation in the sky during the day before all about? Gong Chengmao, fiercely excited, grabbed his sons collar, practically wishing he could strangle him. The Gong Family had spent so much treasure just to obtain the old mans ashes, to absorb the Abyss Power from it... but in the end, they found nothing in the ashes. And now those top-notch treasures had fallen into Fan Yes hands. Isnt that a double loss? Dad! Dad... dont be agitated, let me explain slowly... In the Capital, when we went to retrieve Grandpas ashes, Fan Ye and Hua Xueyan spent a long time in the room, and that surge of energy came bursting out from their room, even breaking through the roof, felt by the entire Great Xia... When I got the ashes, I also felt something was off... Gong Shaoning, not daring to hide anything, explained the whole situation in detail. Its over! The Gong Family is finished! Pfft! As Gong Chengmao mumbled to himself after hearing Gong Shaonings words, he fell to the ground with a thud! The foundation of the Gong Family is gone, the Abyss Power is lost... the Gong Family is finished... These words from Gong Chengmao, coupled with the words from Gong Shaoning, made it clear to all the core disciples of the Gong Family present what had happened. The most essential treasures of the Gong Family, all given to Fan Ye, and hoping for the Abyss Power in the old masters ashes to make a comeback, found that the power in the ashes had also vanished completely. It goes without saying, it must have been secretly absorbed by Fan Ye. Fan Ye secretly absorbed it? Just as everyone thought of this question, their pupils dilated again in an instant. The old master only transferred a bit to the patriarch, elevating him to the level of a Martial Emperor Peak expert. If Fan Ye absorbed all the Abyss Power, could his body withstand it? And now Fan Ye is still alive; just how terrifying must his strength be? Hiss! Everyone couldnt help but inhale a breath of cold air! The Gong Family handing those treasures over to Fan Yeright or wrong? Forming a good karma? As for snatching the Abyss Power back from Fan Yes hands? What a joke! If Fan Ye could absorb all the Abyss Power attached to the old master, looking at the Secular World and the Ancient Martial World, how many could stand against him? By the time the Immortal Gate Conference convenes, even those experts from the Immortal Domain might not be a match for Ye Fan, right? Family Head! Look, should we surrender? The Ancient Martial Mini Alliance probably wont succeed now... Now with no hope for the Abyss Power, considering we previously allied with Prince Jin, if we dont surrender to Fan Ye, we are afraid well inevitably be eradicated by him later... At this stage, all the core disciples present understood one thing! That damn Fan Ye is definitely not just any Tom, Dick, or Harry; this guy must be Ye Fan from the Northwest who wasnt killed in the blast... Ye Family Qilin Child, unmatched under the heavens! Prince Jin was already nearly skinned and deboned, once Prince Jins matter is settled, it should then be the turn of the other Vassal Families, right? Chapter 868 - 868 868 The Stage is Set Just Waiting for the ?Chapter 868: Chapter 868: The Stage is Set, Just Waiting for the Show! Chapter 868: Chapter 868: The Stage is Set, Just Waiting for the Show! Surrender? Gong Chengmaos gaze was somewhat vacant. Upon hearing his subordinates words, his lips twitched, and his expression darkened once again! Now, all the resources of the Gong Family had been taken away by Ye Fan. Even the Abyss Power was taken by Ye Fan. In the entire Secular World, even in the Ancient Martial World, there was no one who could restrain Ye Fan. On the part of the Ancient Martial Alliance, the Alliance Leader Familys Nangong Aoyue was the red confidante of Ye Fan. No matter whether it was from Prince Jins side or from Prince Jin, the Gong Family was Ye Fans sworn enemy. This time, when Gong Shaoning was in the Capital, the fact that Ye Fan did not kill Gong Shaoning was already a miracle. Perhaps, this was the best choice! But the crucial problem was, even if the Gong Family wanted to surrender now, would Ye Fan be willing to accept it? Im tired! You all discuss it... Just as Gong Chengmao left the scene, the entire hall immediately erupted into a cacophony, Gong Shaoning, what do you mean? Do you have no backbone at all? The Gong Family is also a Supreme Family within the Ancient Martial Arts; surrendering to a fool from the Secular World, do you have no shame? Exactly, its embarrassing to even speak of it! Now I seriously suspect that youve colluded with Fan Ye to target our Gong Family. Gong Shaoning looked at his clan members in front of him and was at a loss for words, Do you know Elder Yang who just left seclusion, with a Martial Saint Realm strength? Do you know why he hasnt returned? Come... please watch the VCR... Gong Shaoning knew it was pointless to say more, so he took out some video recordings from the Capital and projected them onto the big screen on site. The scene was exactly that of when Ye Fan burned to death the Martial Saint bodyguard with a blaze, fortuitously recorded by another bodyguards chest-mounted recorder! That... isnt that Ye Fan? Only the idiot from the Ye Family could have such means? Wasnt he blown to death? How is he still alive... Fan Ye... Fan Ye is Ye Fan in disguise... Fuck, I knew it... Hiss! After the people on site understood the reason, they all couldnt help but gasp in shock. If it was so, then careful consideration was indeed required! ... The next day, at Shangjing State Guesthouse! The entire building had been booked by the Gong Family! Also present were representatives from the Mu Family, Cao Family, Tu Qinghe, and the powerhouses lead by Chen Tang from the Nether Holy Land. The building seemed peaceful and auspicious, but in reality, it was surrounded by troops, with various super-powerful experts gathered here! The Mu Family Ancestor, Gong Family Ancestor, and Cao Family Ancestor all gathered together. Old Gong, do we really have to take action later? Im old bones now... why do I have a feeling of fear? Mu Tiancheng frowned and spoke to the Gong Family Ancestor beside him, yet there was a sheepish look on his face. These were all old monsters at the Martial Saint Realm; in the Secular World, they were considered super-powerful beings. However, they have all crossed swords with Ye Fan and knew that their level of strength was like kindergarteners facing a champion fighter in front of Ye Fan. The key was that Ye Fan ordered yesterday that they must take action against him today and kill them! Ah! To tell the truth, I feel a bit daunted as well! Gong Family Ancestor also looked perplexed, This Prince Jin, is truly going to be played to death by Young Master Ye! Dont be afraid. My foster father said, if we are brothers, we should strike at him. Ill go and chop later! Chen Tang casually smiled at the side, his Battle Saber waving and emitting a strong Qi Force. Mu Tiancheng and the Gong Family Ancestor looked at Chen Tang as if they were watching a fool, helplessly shaking their heads. Sigh! It seems the aftereffects of the Evil-Purging Formation are very severe, even the Nether Young Master has lost his nature! Everyone, Im here! Later on, make sure not to hold back, go all out when you act! In the largest hall on the first floor, while everyone was still feeling uneasy, Ye Fan, using some method, suddenly appeared on the stage of the hall, silencing everyone with his first words. How exactly did this demon manage to do that? With just this one move, an incredibly nimble movement technique that suddenly flashes right in front of you, aiming for your kidney, who could withstand it? You couldnt even sleep soundly! Thank goodness, thank goodness! We folks here all made the wise choice to side with Ye Fan... because those who didnt side with him are all dead by now, the Yan Family Ancestor, the Wu Family Ancestor, and other vassal families likely died without even knowing how it happened... Young Master Ye, when we make our move later, are you sure it wont hurt you? Mu Tiancheng still had some concerns, There are at least three Martial Saint Realm experts gathered here, and if we add people like Fang Chao from the Fang Family, there might be more, plus Prince Jin... Mu Tiancheng had his worries! Ye Fan just smiled faintly, You guys, trying to hurt me? What a joke... As he spoke, Ye Fan flicked his wrist, and a golden telekinetic wave emerged, enveloping the entire hall. The powerful surge of telekinesis and immortal power instantly made everyone present struggle to breathe. Mu Tiancheng could see it clearly, My heavens! Foundation Establishment Realm... Young Master Ye... my God... Before, Mu Tiancheng only knew that Ye Fan was at the peak of the Martial Saint Realm, perhaps even a Divinity Transformation Realm expert, but he had never imagined Ye Fans strength was at the Foundation Establishment Realm! No... When he met with Ye Fan yesterday, Ye Fan was clearly not this strong... Now hes so powerful that he could pummel dozens of minor realms above himself, right? Its disheartening! Way too disheartening! Then there are no issues! Mo Tiancheng, Gong Family Ancestor, Cao Wushang, and others all shook their heads bitterly, they simply couldnt catch up! How could they know that Ye Fan was the reincarnation of the Starry Sky Emperor, with talents and capabilities, cultivation speed that they couldnt possibly catch up to? Foster father, when do we start? I cant wait to chop you down! Chen Tang waved his battle saber almost innocently, excitement shining in his eyes! Especially after hearing about Ye Fans breakthrough to Foundation Establishment, Chen Tang became even more excited... because today Ye Fan was impersonating Fan Ye, and he was destined to die! So in the end, wouldnt he, the Nether Young Master, become a super-strong expert who killed a Foundation Establishment big shot with one strike? The very thought was thrilling! Not yet! Wait for the signal... Ye Fan glanced outside, where members of Tianji Pavilion were secretly monitoring! Starting a fight in the National Guest House had to be timed perfectly with the arrival of Prince Jin and Zhang Yu and others! The whole point was to have Prince Jin rush over in anger, only to find Fan Ye already lying in a pool of blood... Prince Jin wouldnt even have a chance to carry out his kill, but also knowing that this was yet another escape trick, making Prince Jin feel as though he punched into cotton. Young Master Ye, theyre here! When Tianji Pavilion members transmitted this message through the earpiece, Ye Fan said to Gong Family Ancestor, Mu Tiancheng, and the others, Begin! Boom! Without hesitation, Chen Tang was the first to act, swinging his battle saber fiercely towards Ye Fans head... Although Ye Fan dodged the direct attack route of the battle saber, the passing blade nearly shaved off his hair! This Chen Tang, truly earnest! Boom! Boom! On the other side, Mu Tiancheng and Cao Wushang also began to mobilize the powerful Martial Arts Qi of the Martial Saint Realm, launching attacks at Ye Fan in the hall, Everyone, attack together, kill Fan Ye! Kill... Kill! Kill! Kill! In an instant, the entire hall seemed to be boiling over... All the Martial Arts Experts present, including Gong Shu, picked up their battle sabers to besiege Ye Fan in the center of the hall. Of course, most of the Martial Arts Experts were vociferously shouting and wildly mobilizing their Martial Arts Qi, but the actual moves that made contact with Ye Fan were few and far between... Chapter 869 - 869 869 Internally Injured from Holding Back ?Chapter 869: Chapter 869: Internally Injured from Holding Back Anger! Yet Cant Speak Out... Such Frustrating Suppression... Chapter 869: Chapter 869: Internally Injured from Holding Back Anger! Yet Cant Speak Out... Such Frustrating Suppression... However, the situation unfolding before their eyes and overheard by Prince Jin and others outside the hotel was a completely different scene! Whats going on? Wasnt today the day Fan Ye called a meeting to arrange the next steps? Why did a fight break out? Prince Jin, cloaked entirely in black, wrapped his face within, leaving only two eyes exposed! Because of issues with exposure to light, Prince Jin suffered from some aftereffects, such as an extreme intolerance to brightness... Hence, Prince Jin had swathed himself so that only his eyes were left visible. Didnt we have an agreement with Chen Tang? Werent we supposed to act together once we arrived? Prince Jin was a bit flustered! Fan Yes sudden attack on the Capital during Prince Jins seclusion had turned everything upside down. The key issue was that his own son was still in Ye Fans hands, with no one knowing where he was being held. Damn it! If he couldnt kill Ye Fan himself, Prince Jins mind would never be at ease. Quick! Charge inside... Fast... Prince Jin was extremely anxious, scolding aloud while his body charged forward. But at this moment, several stewards from the Gong Family, Mu Family, and the Cao Family swarmed out of the hotel entrance and upon seeing Prince Jin, they knelt down before him in a thud, Your Highness, youve finally arrived! Weve been repressed to death... Fan Ye threatened our ancestors and family heads yesterday, we couldnt bear it anymore, so we were forced to agree to Fan Yes terms... The purpose was to wait for this moment, to band together and strike at Fan Ye... Simultaneously speaking were direct lineage subordinates arranged by Tu Qinghe and even people sent by the Fang Familys Fang Chao! These stewards clung to Prince Jins legs, one after another, recounting the entire sequence of events. Listening to them, Prince Jin was taken aback so many times that he began to doubt his own life! So, you all pretended to surrender? Just to plan todays attack against Ye Fan? Prince Jin looked at Zhang Yu beside him, then at the other direct lineage troops around him, suddenly unsure of whom to trust. God dammit! Could it be that there was an error in the messages conveyed by these direct lineage troops around him? Were those families and vassal forces that betrayed him now wanting to return to his embrace? Ugh! Why dont I believe it at all? Enough! Let go of me, I need to go in and see for myself! Prince Jin shouted, kicking those stewards away with one foot. Meanwhile, the fight within the hotel continued... The entire building was trembling, and several walls had been blasted with huge holes. The fluctuating Martial Arts Qi had reached the Martial Saint Peak... As Prince Jin charged inside, he felt different Martial Breath oscillations, those from the Mu Family Ancestor, the Gong Family Ancestor, the Cao Family Ancestor... So these ancestors still knew to sell their lives for me? When Prince Jin sensed the fluctuating Qi of Ye Fan, a cold smile appeared on his face! Hmph! In such a short time, Ye Fan had actually reached the Martial Saint Peak Realm... Although already very strong, in my eyes, hes still trash! Haha! Prince Jin was extremely proud because last night, he had forcibly broken through to the Divinity Transformation Second Grade in strength. Ye Fan was merely at the Martial Saint Realm; wouldnt it be an easy crush for him to handle Ye Fan? But recalling the formidable strength Ye Fan had shown before, Prince Jin was still slightly apprehensive, so he said to another grey-cloaked youth behind him, Qing Yuan Envoy, why arent you going in? The reason Prince Jin was so arrogant today was that the Soul Hall Envoy, Qing Yuan, had returned from the Miaojiang Gu Cult, and furthermore, he had brought along a large group of Soul Hall masters, those Soul Hall warriors who were above the Martial Emperor Level! According to Prince Jins plans, during Ye Fans gathering today! He and the Qing Yuan Envoy would directly hunt down Ye Fan, and those Martial Emperors, even Martial Saint Realm masters, would take care of the other traitors! Since these people werent loyal to him, they would all be slain. But at this moment, Qing Yuan Envoy, along with a large group of Soul Hall masters, simply stood at the entrance without daring to advance any further. Your Highness, I feel you are deceiving me... Something is not right inside... I can feel my strength being restricted, there must be a very terrifying presence inside! Its similar to... to the Ye Fan I encountered before... Damn... As envoys of the Soul Hall, Qing Yuan and the others naturally faced an innate suppression when encountering the physique of Ye Fan. Once they got close to Ye Fan, their own strength would be automatically suppressed, unable to exert its rightful power. Furthermore, they felt an instinctive sense of awe towards Ye Fan, wanting to kneel at the sight of him. Werent you saying Ye Fan was dead? Damn it... Retreat quickly... Once Qing Yuan felt the presence again and confirmed it was indeed the aura of Ye Fan... During the incident in the Miaojiang Gu Cult, he witnessed with his own eyes both Zhuo Ri and Xuanming dying at the hands of Ye Fan, that terrifying aura, he was all too familiar with. Without any hesitation, Qing Yuan quickly led his subordinates to retreat at high speed. Qing Yuan, you... Prince Jin was instantly bewildered; do you really have to be such cowards? With Ye Fan already being suppressed by Mu Tiancheng and Cao Wushang among others, and with my own strength at Divinity Transformation Second Grade, shouldnt it be easy to deal with him? Why run away? At this point, Prince Jin had no choice but to join the fight, even if the Qing Yuan Envoy had fled. As Prince Jin flashed into the hall, he saw that Fan Ye had already been chopped to a bloodied state by everyone, leaning on his battle saber, standing in the middle of the hall... The moment Prince Jin appeared, the battle saber in Chen Tangs hand was coincidentally smashing down towards the top of Ye Fans head! On the other side, Mu Tiancheng, the Gong Family Ancestor, Cao Wushang, Gong Shu, Cao Yuan, Mu Wubai...and Tu Qinghe... All the big shots of the Capital, their weapons striking toward Ye Fan all at once! Boom! Boom! Bang! Bang! Bang! A terribly fearsome Qi Force enveloped Fan Ye, then blasted the entire space into nothingness... Not even the slightest remnants of Fan Yes flesh were left... No, wait... How could you just kill him like that? Wait a moment... Prince Jin roared, swinging his Martial Arts Qi in an attempt to stop the actions of his underlings, but it was already too late. By the time Prince Jin rushed over, the entire hall was already blasted into an enormous pit tens of meters in circumference. Fan Yes presence was gone, the whole scene a total mess... Your Highness! We have not failed our mission; we have ultimately slain Fan Ye... Yes, Your Highness, we only pretended to surrender yesterday! But Fan Ye was too cunning, and he still managed to transfer away your assets! But it doesnt matter! Although Fan Ye transferred the assets away, he is now dead, so its all fine, right? Everyone was quick to defend themselves and effortlessly shift any blame away. Prince Jin had endless fury in his heart, but absolutely nowhere to vent it! Ahhh... Prince Jin was so angry that his face turned ashen; he was on the verge of exploding on the spot, his wrist fluctuating with wild Qi as he furiously bombarded the hotel walls in a frenzy. Boom! Boom! The Martial Breath of the Divinity Transformation Realm, even with its dense telekinetic vibrations, was slamming against the walls of the guest house! In just a moment, the tens of floors of the National Guest House were directly collapsed by Prince Jins bombardment! Prince Jin and a group of his subordinates rushed out, covered in dust and ash, standing on the open space outside. Mu Tiancheng approached with a solemn face, addressing Prince Jin, Your Highness! We were forced to act that way yesterday; you wont blame us, will you? The other members of the Gong and Cao families were also watching Prince Jin eagerly! A million curses raced through Prince Jins heart! A bunch of fools, are you really stupid, or just pretending to be? Is Fan Ye really dead? Damn it! That was Ye Fan; clearly, Ye Fan had pulled off a feign-death trick... If Fan Ye had died in the Capital, without any surprises, Ye Fan would definitely appear in the Northwest immediately! Prince Jins mind was still clearly reminded of the moment just before Fan Ye was shattered by the blast. He had even deliberately glanced at Prince Jin and even blinked his eyesthere was no fear of death in his gaze, but sheer provocation and insult! Ahhh! I dont blame you! Although Prince Jin was furious to the point of exploding, he could not speak recklessly, so he could only helplessly nod in agreement. Pfft! The next moment, due to excessive anger, Prince Jin directly spat out a mouthful of black blood, his body staggering and collapsing to the ground! He had already forced himself out of the underground chamber formation, and now being pushed to the extreme by anger, his body was instantly in trouble! Prince Jin had originally wanted to make arrangements for the Gong, Cao, and Mu families, but at this time, he was too weak to do anything, I... Prince Jin started speaking several times but ultimately couldnt produce a complete sentence! Quick! What are you standing around for? Now that Fan Ye is dead, escort His Highness back immediately! Zhang Yu called out, and the Martial Emperor Combat Team under his command immediately took action, lifting Prince Jin and rapidly leaving the scene! In the middle of the scene, the shattered Fan Ye was, of course, a Puppet Zombie Paperman, while the real Ye Fan had already used Teleportation to move hundreds of meters away. Seeing Prince Jin being so angry that he vomited blood, Ye Fan felt slightly relieved! No need to worry about the Capital for now; Prince Jin is but a toothless tiger! Now, its time to return to Northwest An City to deal with the matter of the Fifth Sister-in-law and the Eight Great Families! If I dont return soon, Fifth Sister-in-law will start burying my coffin... Chapter 870 - 870 870 Exhuming the Coffin to Conduct an ?Chapter 870: Chapter 870: Exhuming the Coffin to Conduct an Autopsy? This is Outrageous! Chapter 870: Chapter 870: Exhuming the Coffin to Conduct an Autopsy? This is Outrageous! Northwest An City. Lu Family. Ye Fan, transformed into Fan Ye, raised a storm in the Capital, nearly uprooting all the forces under Prince Jins command, and devouring all their accumulated resources. However, in terms of time, only a few days had actually passed. At the Lu Family, the memorial hall that Lu Yuwei had set up for Ye Fan was still in place. And today was the day of Ye Fans funeral. For the past few days, the entire Lu Family Courtyard seemed to be enveloped in an invisible, dense gloom, creating an atmosphere so heavy and oppressive that it left people breathless. The attack and murder of Ye Fan was a massive blow to the Lu Family. Worse still, following this incident, the situation in the Northwest rapidly deteriorated, like a row of dominoes toppling over, triggering a vicious cycle. Currently, Lu Yuwei, clad in hemp and mourning, was busy in the memorial hall, preparing for the funeral arrangements. Meanwhile, the Lu Familys Second Master, Lu Zhongting, the top expert Wei Zhengyang, and Aunt Lu Xue, who managed the familys finances, among other Lu Family high-ranking members, were gathered outside the memorial hall. Everyones brows were furrowed, filled with worry. Yuwei is truly devoted and heartfelt, and her deep love for Ye Fan is just heartbreaking to see. Sigh, the Ye Family truly is beset by misfortune, first losing seven brothers and three uncles all at once. We thought that with Ye Fans rapid rise, hailed as the Qilin Child, he could recreate the Ye Familys glory, but unexpectedly... sigh! Its indeed very touching that Yuwei insisted on setting up a memorial hall for him here in the Lu Family Courtyard, but after all, shes not yet married into the Lu Family. Its somewhat inappropriate. We have let her have her way with this, but escorting the coffin and sending it up the mountain is different. If a woman does such a thing, it would be tantamount to declaring herself a widow, destined to never marry again. We absolutely cant let her be so reckless. All these are minor concerns, what Im more worried about are the Eight Great Families. Those guys have been more active recently, extremely pleased with themselves, having even bought off Tianji Pavilion, Tiankui Base, and the Mortal Alliance. They are rampant. With such arrogance, Im afraid theyll kick us when were down. After assassinating Ye Fan, they wont even let the funeral pass without causing trouble, using their power to pressure us. Ive heard that even Guo Li, Songyang, Yu Qiang, and Wang Fugui have been bought off. If the Eight Great Families really cause trouble today, how could our Lu Family possibly stand up to them? When people are gone, even the tea cools; when a tree falls, the monkeys scatter. While they were talking, a voice suddenly rang out from inside the memorial hall, The auspicious time is approaching, prepare to carry out the coffin for the funeral... The Lu Family high-ranking members exchanged glances. After heaving a deep sigh, they were about to enter the memorial hall when suddenly the courtyard outside erupted in chaos, with a group of people barging in arrogantly. A few Lu Family members who tried to stop them were sent flying and spitting blood, struggling to rise after falling to the ground. This group numbered over a hundred, with the Family Heads of the Du Family, Xiang Family, Zhou Family, and Liu Family, among the Eight Great Families, at the forefront. Following the eight of them were the elite backbone of each family, all above the rank of Martial Venerable, with even several Martial Emperors among them, their arrogance running rampant. Lu Zhongting, Wei Zhengyang, and the other Lu Family high-levels trembled, their faces turning pale in an instant. What they feared had come to pass. They had just been worrying about the Eight Great Families bullying them by causing trouble on the day of Ye Fans funeral, and before they could finish talking, the people had arrived. Today, in this Lu Family Courtyard, a confrontation and conflict seemed inevitable. The commotion clearly alarmed everyone inside the memorial hall. Lu Yuwei was the first to come out, her eyes wide with fury and shining with a murderous intent as she sharply scolded, What are you doing here? The Lu Family does not welcome you! The insignificant Lu Family, what do they count for? Whether you welcome me or not, I truly couldnt care less! Patriarch Du stepped forward, hands clasped behind his back, his demeanor arrogant and his presence wildly overbearing. As he spoke, he gestured towards the ancestral hall, Make way this instant, or dont blame me for being impolite. Today, we are going to... exhume and perform a post-mortem examination! Whoosh! At these words, the area inside and outside the ancestral hall instantly erupted into a buzz of commotion. Lu Zhongting, Wei Zhengyang, and the rest of the Lu Family high-ranking members trembled with fury. This was an intolerable affront! The coffin had already been sealed and was about to be taken out for the funeral procession. How could they bring up exhuming for a post-mortem at this point? This was, without a doubt, an outright slap in the face of the Lu Family. Indeed, if they were to open the coffin, not only would they be laughed at by outsiders, but more importantly, it would also be a sinister and inauspicious act, wouldnt it? The Eight Great Families, you are taking this too far! Lu Yuwei was so infuriated she nearly coughed up blood, her clenched fists white at the knuckles, Ye Fan has already been killed by you, his body reduced to ashes, with only a few fragments found to be cremated. And yet, you do not even let him rest in peace, you come to humiliate and disgrace us on the day of his funeral. How despicable can you be, to do such evil without fearing retribution from the heavens? The Lu Family members gathered in the courtyard also showed their indignation, with some spontaneously grouping behind Lu Yuwei, clearly not willing to give an inch and ready to fight. To everyone present, the demand from the Eight Great Families this time was truly unreasonable. Ye Fan had just been killed in an explosion, and they had already collected some fragments from the crater for DNA identification. Yet, what Lu Yuwei found later was nothing more than a few remains that had been cremated, and here they were, demanding to open the coffin for examination on the day of the funeral. Such a pretext is not only despicable but also brazen. It was clear that they didnt even feel the need to conceal their intentionsit was a blatant act of bullying the Lu Family! What if its turned to ashes? It can still undergo DNA identification. Patriarch Du waved his hand impatiently, his gaze sweeping across the crowd, his eyes flashing fiercely, If you know whats good for you, get out of the way now. You cannot stop me. In any case, today Ye Fans coffin will be opened, and anybody daring to obstruct will not blame us for... a bloodbath in the Lu Family! This was no empty threat or intimidation. Patriarch Dus power surged through his body, the overwhelming aura of a Martial Emperor spreading an invisible oppression. Dust swirled up from the ground, and the hum of vibrating air was faintly audible. It was clear that he was already set to kill, ready to strike without further discussion. The Lu Family members within the courtyard changed color. Some clenched their fists even tighter, but others gasped and subconsciously shuffled backwards. The Martial Emperor Strong was too terrifying, and the Eight Great Families were too arrogant; the Lu Family would surely be unable to hold them off. Even the high-ranking members of the Lu Family had changed their complexion, as if facing a formidable enemy. Lu Zhongtings brows were deeply furrowed, silent in contemplation. Wei Zhengyangs eyes were cold, his powers subtly stirred. Lu Xue did not say anything, but she stepped forward a few steps, standing behind Lu Yuwei. But there were those with trepidation and anxiety in their hearts, who hesitantly advised Lu Yuwei in a trembling voice, Yuwei, why dont... you just step aside and let them take some ashes to examine? Yes, the Eight Great Families are powerful, what can our Lu Family do to stand against them? Ye Fan is already gone, opening a coffin wont affect anything, and we surely cant let our Lu Family Courtyard be turned into a river of blood because of this, can we? Chapter 871 - 871 871 Arrogant Striking to Kill ?Chapter 871: Chapter 871: Arrogant, Striking to Kill! Chapter 871: Chapter 871: Arrogant, Striking to Kill! The few who spoke out in persuasion were also high-ranking members of the Lu Family. And indeed, their words had some merit, primarily considering the interests of the entire Lu Family. Just for this reason alone, even Lu Zhongting, Wei Zhengyang, and Lu Xue, who supported Lu Yuwei, just furrowed their brows. They had no grounds to argue! As for the Lu Family members gathered all around the large courtyard and inside and outside the ancestral hall, seeing that some among the leadership had made their stance clear, immediately there was an uproar. Some of the family members whispered among themselves in small groups. Those gathered behind Lu Yuwei quietly moved aside. If Ye Fan were still alive, they would lend him their unwavering support without a sliver of doubt. But now that Ye Fan was gone, just for the so-called final dignity and peace, to block the Eight Great Families from exhuming the coffin, risking their own lives for it, they really didnt think it was necessary. Ha ha ha... I thought they really werent afraid of dying. Turns out after all this, theyre just spineless. Lu Yuwei, do you see? Even in your own Lu Family, so many people are unwilling to be a sacrificial burial for the Ye surname. Or do you really want to drag everyone down with you? This is what it means to recognize the current situation, this is what it means to be smart! Get out of the way immediately, my patience has run out with you, if you keep blocking the way, dont blame me for taking action right away... Seeing the Lu Family members divided into two factions, erupting in internal strife, the people from the Eight Great Families laughed loudly, becoming even more domineering and arrogant. The so-called exhumation for examination was just a casual excuse. Their true purpose for coming here today was to take one last stab at revenge, to spite Ye Fan even in his death. And so, the final exhumation, although necessary, was something they enjoyed less than the entire process leading up to it. Just like now, watching the Lu Family fall into chaos, split in opinions, not only was it a slap in the face for Lu Yuwei, but it also brutally tarnished Ye Fans reputation. This was the effect they wanted! Youre too much, get out of here at once... Lu Yuwei was provoked, her almond eyes bloodshot and full of veins. Completely ignoring Patriarch Dus final warning, she instead yelled at him angrily. Seeing Ye Fan being humiliated even after death, not even able to rest in peace during his funeral procession, she was on the verge of a mental breakdown, close to going berserk. If you dont want a toast, you must drink a forfeit C its a misery of your own making! Boom! Patriarch Dus expression darkened, his Qi Force revolved around him, and as he coldly shouted, he suddenly made his move. A terrifying force surged like a tide, rolling straight towards Lu Yuwei... Humph! Yuwei, be careful! Move aside quickly! Cries of shock and cold hums quietly rose. Lu Xue pulled Lu Yuwei away, and several key Lu Family members rushed forward, taking their place in front. Even Wei Zhengyang made a move, taking on most of the force of the blow. Unfortunately, due to the suddenness of the attack, Wei Zhengyang wasnt able to exert his full power; a stream of blood spurted from his mouth as his figure was immediately sent flying. Lu Xue also staggered backward several steps, affected by the residual force, blood trickling from the corner of her mouth. The most tragic were the few key Lu Family members who had rushed out to the front; they were all sent flying, their chests caved in, and after crashing to the ground, they lay silent, dead on the spot... Inside and outside the ancestral hall, an uproar ensued once again. All Lu Family members had reddened eyes, some wanted to rush out but were firmly held back by peacemaking clansmen beside them. They feared a bloody purge of the Lu Family by the Eight Great Families, a price too heavy to bear. Surnamed Du, you are going too far! Lu Zhongtings eyes were bloodshot, his beard and hair quivering, his expression mournful as he berated loudly. But he dared not make a move, his clenched fists digging into his own flesh, forcefully suppressing the impulse to burst forth and fight. He was the manager of the Lu Family, representing the entire familys stance. Once even he made a move, all members of the Lu Family present, whether in favor of war or peace, would have to act together. Then the other seven Family Heads standing behind Patriarch Du, along with over a hundred powerful members of the Eight Great Families, would swarm in as well. The only possible outcome would be a massacre of the Lu Family, blood flowing like a river. The opponents wanted just that, and as the manager of the Lu Family, he must endure the unendurable, or else fall for their provocation... This is what happens to those who oppose the old man! Lu Zhongting, to think youre the manager of the Lu Family, watching your clansmen lying dead in front of you yet cowering from action, arent you afraid of being laughed at if this spreads? So the entire Lu Family is nothing more than a bunch of shrinking turtles... Ha ha ha... Patriarch Du, hand stained with the blood of Lu Family members, still insisted on humiliating them publicly without restraint. The group of over a hundred experts from the Eight Great Families gathered behind him also burst into laughter, some even whistling and jeering in mockery. It was at this time that footsteps suddenly sounded from outside the courtyard. A group of people rushed in, all members of the Mortal Alliance, with Guo Li, Yu Qiang, Songyang, and Wang Fugui leading the way. This group of Mortal Alliance powerhouses also numbered dozens and they charged directly into the courtyard. There were also some figures lingering outside of the Lu Family gates, looking inwards, whispering and discussing amongst themselves. These people were from other larger and smaller families in An City. They knew that today was Ye Fans funeral. They had merely intended to come and watch but had unexpectedly stumbled upon this scene. Alas, what is the Lu Family doing? For the dead, theyve needlessly sacrificed several more lives. What youre saying isnt right. Lu Yuweis insistence, her genuine and sincere feelings for Ye Fan C he was fortunate... Even so, whats the point of it all? The mans already dead, and yet it leads to Lu Yuweis humiliation and the Lu Family members accompanying him in death. How can they bear the shame when this gets out? Remember how renowned the Qilin Child of the Ye Family was? Now in death, he faces such unbearable disgrace; such is the unpredictability of life that provokes one to gnash teeth in regret... While those outside the courtyard were busy with their discussions, Guo Li and the others had already charged into the center, blocking in front of the members of the Eight Great Families. With grim faces and furious expressions, they spoke out in accusation, Patriarch Du, what are you doing? Brother Fan is no more, the dead should be respected. Isnt this just meaningless? Its said that one should spare others when one can. Please, esteemed Family Heads, withdraw. We came today only to send Brother Fan off peacefully on his last journey... Implicit in their words was that if the people from the Eight Great Families wouldnt concede, insisting on desecrating the body and causing a scene, Guo Li and his comrades would not stand idly by. If need be, they would fight! Lu Yuwei covered her mouth, tears welling up when she saw Guo Li and the others arrive, all her grievances pouring out in that moment. And Lu Zhongting, along with Wei Zhengyang, Lu Xue, and the others who had just risen from the ground, were greatly heartened. The many Lu Family members in the courtyard also saw hopeful light in their eyes once more. However, the leading eight Family Heads seemed not to take it lying down, their expressions darkened, and they sneered one after another... Chapter 872 - 872 872 The Happier You Act The More Miserable ?Chapter 872: Chapter 872: The Happier You Act, The More Miserable You Die! Chapter 872: Chapter 872: The Happier You Act, The More Miserable You Die! Guo Li, what do you all mean by this? At this time, you come over and put on an act, talking about brotherhood? When you previously opened your mouths to ask Prince Jin for various Elixir Pills, Cultivation Techniques, and cultivation resources, what were you saying then? What? You just accepted the goods, and now youre immediately pretending to be the good guys, is that it? Let me tell you the truth, our visit today is under the orders that came from Prince Jins Mansion. Dont forget, you all have already changed your allegiances, you now serve Prince Jin, so shouldnt you step aside quickly? The eight Family Heads spoke one after another, with not the slightest courtesy in their words. Not only were their expressions arrogant, but they even unabashedly exposed Guo Li and the others weaknesses. Upon hearing this, Lu Yuwei was stunned on the spot. She even forgot to cry, her eyes widened in disbelief as she stared at Guo Li and the others. Lu Zhongting, Wei Zhengyang, Lu Xue, and other high-ranking members of the Lu Family also furrowed their brows one after another. The Lu Family members inside and outside the mourning hall, including the onlookers peering in from outside An City, were once again astir, murmuring in low voices, Is that so? Werent they Ye Fans brothers, and now theyve all defected to Prince Jins Mansion? People naturally strive for higher places; theres actually nothing wrong with that, but isnt it too soon? Ye Fans body isnt even cold yet. The situation is stronger than people; Ye Fan is dead, if they dont turn to Prince Jin, do they still need to fight to the death with Prince Jins Mansion for Ye Fans sake, and risk their own lives? Better to seize the opportunity to accept the recruitment from Prince Jins Mansion and get some benefits. Its a bit realistic, but the dead are gone, the living must go on, after all. Someone like Lu Yuwei who is so passionate and steadfast is really a rare breed, too valuable... Obviously, these words werent very pleasant to hear. Guo Li, Yu Qiang, Songyang, and Wang Fuguis faces darkened even more, and the group of Mortal Alliance powerhouses following them were all red-faced with restrained anger. Since this is Prince Jins intention, we will not interfere. After a cold glance at the eight Family Heads, Guo Lis gaze finally fell on Patriarch Du who had made the first move, But I still stand by what I said, its best to be forgiving when you can. Being kind to others is also making things easier for yourself. Patriarch Du, I urge you to think thrice, lest you regret it too late! Having said that, Guo Li waved his hand, leading the dozens of Mortal Alliance powerhouses to retreat to the side. Naturally, they werent afraid of Prince Jin. The reason they were standing by was because they had already received notice from Ye Fan, confirming that he would return todayperhaps arriving at any moment. Moreover, Ye Fan had specifically instructed them that whatever happened upon their arrival at the Lu Family, they should not intervene. Perhaps he wanted to see just how brazen and presumptuous they could get. In short, in the eyes of Guo Li and the others, these fellows from the Eight Great Families, were no different from dead men. The only difference was in how they would die! Lu Yuwei was completely unaware of these circumstances. Guo Li, you all... At this moment, seeing that the Great Eight Family Heads merely gave a few casual warnings, and Guo Li and the others immediately caved in, obediently retreating to the side, Lu Yuwei almost thought she was hallucinating. Disbelief filled her widened eyes and quickly turned into deep disappointment, spreading rapidly... At this moment, she felt the meaning of the fickleness of the world like never before. Even Guo Li and Yu Qiang have turned out this way, what else in the world can be trusted? A look of misery emerged on her face, overwhelmed by sadness and a surge of desolation, Lu Yuwei suddenly harbored a death wish. You bunch of beasts, even in death, I will not let you defile Ye Fans ashes! Her gaze shifted and when it fell upon Patriarch Du again, a sense of utter determination rapidly surfaced on her firm face, If you want to open the coffin, youll have to step over the corpse of Lu Yuwei first! A resolve to die, resolute and decisive! The gathered crowd outside from An City was deeply moved, almost all of them sighing in pity. Lu Zhongting, Wei Zhengyang, Lu Xue, and all the Lu Family Members present also had their expressions drastically change. Those few senior members of the Lu Family were beating their chests and stamping their feet, angrily voicing out again, Second Master, listen to her, what is she talking about? How did our Lu Family raise such a foolish girl? Its good to be loyal and righteous, but is it necessary to go to this extent? Not even caring about her own life? How is this any different from dying for love? Its pitifully stupid! Dont you see Guo Li and Yu Qiang? They understand the times and know whats at stake. Yuwei, you cant go on like this, its not worth it. Isnt that so? They sit back and reap the benefits, whereas our Lu Family is being dragged by you to accompany Ye Fan in death, this is... what kind of situation is this? Watching the increasingly chaotic Lu Family, the strong warriors from the Eight Great Families were even more excited, each one gloating over the misfortune. Even the deep affection and righteousness of Lu Yuwei were regarded as a joke in their eyes, like watching a monkey show. You want to die for that Ye fellow, to give him a posthumous reputation? Hehe... foolish little girl, though a bit dumb, shes indeed steadfast! Patriarch Du looked at Lu Yuwei mockingly, his tone full of ridicule. But halfway through, his expression turned fierce and his voice suddenly cold, Unfortunately, I will not allow you to get your way. Even if youre eager to die, Ill open Ye Fans coffin in front of you, then take out his ashes and let the ashes witness how I slowly and painfully torture you to death. In that way, your so-called martyrdom for love will become a huge joke. Ye wont gain any reputation, and even in death, he will be despised for leaving disasters behind! Hahaha... Boom! As the last words were spoken, Patriarch Du made his move again. The immense pressure of a Martial Emperor fully unleashed, sending Lu Xue and several Lu Family Members who were in front of Lu Yuwei flying to both sides. Patriarch Xiang, Zhou Family Master, and Patriarch Liu, along with four others, also acted simultaneously, locking their Martial Emperor might onto Lu Zhongting, Wei Zhengyang, and other high-ranking Lu Family members, preventing them from intervening. Patriarch Du, the one who took action, laughed viciously as he stepped forward, slamming Lu Yuwei to the ground with a palm. And just like that, he grabbed her by the hair, cackling strangely as he strode towards the memorial hall. Everything happened so suddenly that no one had time to react. Seeing Lu Yuwei being slammed down, although not gravely injured, she looked extremely pitiful, which made the blood of Yu Qiang and Songyang and others boil, nearly rushing out in a burst. Unfortunately, their response was still a bit slow. By the time they snapped back to reality, Lu Yuwei had already been dragged by the hair into the memorial hall by Patriarch Du. At this point, taking action was clearly meaningless, better to let them continue their atrocities, the more joyfully they act, the more miserable they die... Chapter 873 - 873 873 Scatter Ye Fans Ashes Step over my ?Chapter 873: Chapter 873: Scatter Ye Fans Ashes? Step over my dead body, Lu Yuwei! Chapter 873: Chapter 873: Scatter Ye Fans Ashes? Step over my dead body, Lu Yuwei! Patriarch Du, youve gone too far! Let her go at once... Killing does not go beyond restraint; Yuwei is just a weak woman, and you, as the head of the Du Family, to bully her soarent you afraid of being laughed at by others? Inside the memorial hall, a dozen or so members of the Lu Family were infuriated, their eyes nearly splitting. Seeing Lu Yuwei being dragged by her hair into the memorial hall by Patriarch Du, they swarmed around him, yelling loudly. Scram! Thud thud... Old Du obviously couldnt be bothered to tangle with these irrelevant people. With a fierce glare and a thunderous shout, the oppressive might of a Martial Emperor Strong swept over them. For a moment, continuous thudding echoed, as more than a dozen figures spewed blood from their mouths and were hurled through the air. Although none of them died, they were all severely injured. The crucial point was that blood was spilled within the memorial hall, not only an omen of great misfortune but also a disgrace. Anyone who dares intervene again, this will be their end! My patience is limited; dont force us to bloodbath the Lu Family Courtyard! Patriarch Xiang, Zhou Family Master, Patriarch Liu, and the heads of seven other great families surrounded the entire memorial hall with over a hundred powerful members of the Eight Great Families, their arrogance unbridled, they once again uttered severe threats. However, Guo Li and Yu Qiang, the fighters of the Mortal Alliance, just stood by and watched coldly. Lu Zhongting, Wei Zhengyang, and Lu Xue, and other high-level members of the Lu Family were both outraged and helpless, only able to watch as Lu Yuwei suffered alone within the memorial hall. If they intervened, the nightmare of the Eight Great Families bloodbathing the Lu Family would descend in an instant! Boom! With just a palm, the finely crafted coffin was split open and scattered on the ground. Inside were only a few pieces of clothing that Ye Fan had worn, along with an ashes urn. As the coffin burst open and the clothes turned to Fragments, the ashes urn was drawn up by a gentle force and landed in Old Dus hands. Old Dog Du, Ill fight you with everything I have... Du Yuwei had been knocked to the ground earlier, and now her beautiful eyes were streaming with tears of blood, as she roared and struggled mightily. For Ye Fan, even after death, to not have peace, his coffin shattered, his ashes taken away... It was more painful for her than death itself. But with her strength at the Martial Venerable Realm, facing the full force of a Martial Emperor Strongs oppressive restraints, no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt move an inch. She wanted to fight desperately, but she didnt stand a chance! Cant take it already? This is just the beginning. Ha ha ha... Old Du laughed loudly, prying open the seal of the ashes urn and tilting it in front of Lu Yuweis face, gradually spilling all the ashes inside onto the ground. He even stepped forward and, without much regard, ground the spilled ashes beneath his shoe sole. Ah... Lu Yuwei was close to madness, her body unable to move even a bit, while her head didnt stop twisting, her hair disheveled, her demeanor utterly frenzied. The old bastard had just mentioned it earlier. He would open the coffin in front of Lu Yuwei. After taking out the ashes, he would let the already cremated Ye Fan watch how he tortured Lu Yuwei to death, bit by bit... It indeed wasnt an idle threat. He had already accomplished the first half. Next was the torture of Lu Yuwei. Instantly, the atmosphere inside and outside the memorial hall shifted again. The people from the Eight Great Families laughed even more wildly. Lu Zhongting, Wei Zhengyang, and the others struggled to rush forward, only to be suppressed by Patriarch Xiang and others, unable to cross the boundary even a step. The onlookers who had been gathered outside the Lu Family Courtyards entrance to peek inside, had now entered the courtyard, similarly crowding outside the ancestral hall for a close-up view. People would occasionally shake their heads, sighing, unable to bear watching: It seems that today, the Lu Family truly cannot escape disaster. If she cant break in, Lu Yuwei will die; if she does break in, itll only trigger a massacre on a much larger scale! To crush bones to dust and extinguish souls, this is simply too cruel... Clang! As the outside buzzed with discussion, sounds of movement came from inside the ancestral hall. After dumping the last bit of ashes, Old Du casually tossed the ashes urn in front of Lu Yuwei, smashing it to pieces on the ground. He stood there, head lowered, gazing down as if a god looking at the masses from on high. Lu Yuwei, was it worth it? The man youve exhausted everything to defend is nothing but a huge joke. Alive, he would die at our Eight Great Families hands. Dead, he still gets his bones crushed to dust by this old man. Such a mediocre and incapable man, even in death he brings about the extermination of your Lu Family, a lasting stench for thousands of years, to be laughed at and cursed by countless people. Hahaha... Eh? Old Du, feeling proud, burst into loud laughter. Yet, in the middle of his laughter, his expression suddenly changed, and he uttered a light, surprised Eh? Did he catch a glimpse of a flickering flame on the ground out of the corner of his eye? Could it be that white phosphorus from the ashes had ignited? He instinctively looked down again but with that single glance, he was scared out of his wits, crying out in horror, How can this be? My legs... Not far in front of him, Lu Yuwei, who had been struggling fiercely, also stopped her angry roar at this moment. Her bloodshot eyes were wide open and fixedly staring at Old Dus legs, which were less than three meters away, her face filled with disbelief. The old mans legs were both stepping into the scattered ashes on the ground. But that was not the main point. The main point was that his left leg, starting from the foot and moving upward along the ankle, was slowly freezing. And the right foot, now burned into nothingness, with a flame slowly crawling up from his ankle. Even more strangely, despite his right foot being burned away and standing on one leg like the Golden Chicken Stance, Old Du was still standing firm and steady. Now, aside from his head, which could still move and speak, his whole body seemed as if bound by some divine power, just like Lu Yuwei before him, completely unable to move a muscle. On the other hand, Lu Yuwei, with the Martial Emperors oppressive force lifted from her, watched this horrifying scene and subconsciously got up, retreating two steps back... Old Dus cry, filled with endless fear, naturally startled everyone outside the ancestral hall. Hundreds of eyes converged... Hiss... What happened? Half the body frozen, half the body burning, isnt this jumping from the frying pan into the fire? Not just jumping from the frying pan into the fire, its practically Ice and Fire Nine Heavens; the thought of it... its terrifying, it must be quite an exquisite sensation! Do you have to torture yourself before inflicting pain on others? What kind of preference is that? It doesnt look like he has the ability; ice and fire seem to be... Ye Fans signature moves? But how is that possible? Ye Fan is already dead; his body is gone, his ashes scattered. If its not haunting, then its the spirit manifesting after death, the Eight Great Families are in for some fun today... With these exclamation sounds bursting forth, over a hundred powerhouses of the Eight Great Families, surrounding the ancestral hall, felt an instinctive sense of vulnerability and subconsciously turned to flee. Only at this moment did they realize that their bodies, unbeknownst to them, were wholly immobile. Including high-rankings like Patriarch Xiang of the Xiang Family, Patriarch Liu of the Liu Family, and Zhou Family Master, everyone had lost control over their bodies. A nameless panic swiftly spread through everyones hearts... Chapter 874 - 874 874 Youve Kissed Me You Should Call Me ?Chapter 874: Chapter 874: Youve Kissed Me, You Should Call Me Wife! Chapter 874: Chapter 874: Youve Kissed Me, You Should Call Me Wife! Ah... Help, help... Lu Yuwei, I beg you, please persuade Ye Fans ghost. Hurry up and make him stop, I admit my mistakes, I will never dare to do it again... Elder Zhou, Elder Xiang, what are you standing there for? Hurry up and save me... Inside the ancestral hall, terrified cries continued to rise, shrill and horrifying, making everyones hair stand on end, with a chilling coldness shooting up their backs. Old Du, who was brazen a moment before, now faced a fate as miserable as could be. The sensation of the Ice and Fire Nine Heavens was unbearable. His left leg was frozen up to the knee, while his right leg below the knee was reduced to ashes, incinerated. Whats worse was whether it was the freezing of the left side of the body or the burning of the right side, the speed at which it spread upward was excruciatingly slow. Even more horrifying was that while enduring such pain, his consciousness was exceptionally clear, suffering this inhuman torture continuously and slowly in an extremely lucid state. Inside and outside the ancestral hall, the atmosphere was eerily extreme, despite the blazing sun everyone felt a bone-chilling cold, as if plunged into a pit of ice. Over a hundred strong members of the Eight Great Families were completely terrified, their expressions shocked, their teeth chattering. The Lu Family members and the onlooking crowd from An City were utterly dumbfounded. Only Guo Li, Yu Qiang, Songyang and the rest of the Mortal Alliances strong members knew what had happened. Joy clearly emerged on their faces because they knew that Brother Fan had returned. His debut was a Heaven-defying method, like the power of ghosts and deities, dominating the entire scene! Ye Fan, is that you? Wuwu... is it really you? At this moment, Lu Yuwei in the ancestral hall regained her senses, weeping tears of joy, looking around and calling out Ye Fans name. Even if he had become a ghost, as long as Ye Fan returned, it was enough for her. If its not me, who else would it be? As though in response, just as Lu Yuweis calls faded, a figure passed through the wall from behind and entered the ancestral hall. It seemed truly to be an insubstantial soul body. Aside from Guo Li and other Mortal Alliance powerhouses, everyone thought so. But in fact, this was merely the effect of Ye Fan using his Demon Shadow Illusion Body to pass through the wall. Ye Fan... Lu Yuweis tears rolled down endlessly, she uttered a tender cry and threw herself into Ye Fans embrace. The endless grievances filled her body and heart, and at this moment, she couldnt suppress it anymore, crying wildly in Ye Fans arms. Youve suffered! Fifth Sister-in-law, Im sorry, I was a bit late... Ye Fan gently stroked her hair, his heart full of compassion. He had indeed just arrived. But from a great distance, he had already extended his telekinesis, understanding everything that happened inside the Lu Family Courtyard. Lu Yuweis perseverance and defense, even her determination to die for her convictions, moved Ye Fan into a mess. Until now, having her in his arms, his whole heart was still aching... Its all over now... While speaking soothingly, Ye Fan could not contain his emotions, pinching Lu Yuweis chin and tilting her face slightly upwards, then he leaned down and pressed his lips upon hers. This kiss was like thunder and fire. This kiss also rocketed Lu Yuweis Martial Arts Cultivation, scaling the heavens in one step! As the Inheritance poured into her body, expanding her meridians and purifying her internal filth, Lu Yuweis Martial Breath was rocketing at a breakneck speed. In just a moment, it had already elevated her to the Emperor Realm. Following the Martial Emperor Third Grade, Fifth-Rank, all the way to the condition of the...Martial Emperor Peak! In just over a dozen breaths, as the two reluctantly parted lips, Lu Yuweis Martial Arts Cultivation had turned utterly upside down; she was but a step away from the Martial Saint Realm! Pfft... Ye Fan, youre killing me, right in the heart... Old Dus right leg had already been burned to the base of his thigh, and the left leg was equally frozen. Knowing that he would undoubtedly die today, the old man no longer begged for mercy. Instead, he roared furiously, his eyes nearly popping out. Its unprecedented! Here I am, trapped in the Ice and Fire Nine Heavens, enduring inhuman torture. Yet you two are showcasing your affection just three meters away, even kissing till saliva threads. The main point is, with just one kiss, Lu Yuweis original Martial Venerable Realms cultivation soared directly to the Martial Emperor Peak. Comparing the two, its as if Im worth less than crap, is it not? At this moment, Old Du only wanted to find a block of tofu and bash his head in. Sadly, even seeking death is difficult for him now; Ye Fan has clearly decided to torture him slowly, bit by bit. Just as he had previously proclaimed he would do to Lu Yuwei. Ye Fan, you... youre not a ghost? The moment they parted, it dawned on Lu Yuwei, her expression one of shocking disbelief. Yet in her widened, beautiful eyes, there lurked a rapid spread of wild joy. Made of flesh and blood, warm to the touch, how could this possibly be a ghost? Hehe... Ye Fan was amused: Fifth Sister-in-law, Im not dead; how could I be a ghost? Youve just kissed me, are you still unsure? You... Only then did Lu Yuwei remember that during their kiss, there had been hundreds of onlookers both inside and outside the memorial hall. Her cheeks immediately blushed crimson, her earlobes filling with blood, a mixture of embarrassment, joy, and annoyance, After all that kissing, you still call me sister-in-law! Humph! Her shy demeanor left Ye Fan utterly transfixed! Now that Mr. Ye has not died, these are not my ashes, they might as well be scattered. Including this memorial hall... its no longer needed either! Boom! Crash... As soon as the words were spoken, Ye Fan gently waved his right hand. The vast memorial hall collapsed and disintegrated in an instant, completely vanishing from sight... In the blink of an eye, the place where the memorial hall had been was empty; everything had disappeared, annihilated into nothingness. Only Old Du remained standing there, in a Golden Chicken Stance, filled with grief and indignation. His entire right leg was gone, the flames licked up to his right hip, continuing to spread slowly upward. At this rate, it wouldnt be long before his entire right side, from the bottom up to his right shoulder, would be burned away. Only his left half, frozen in ice, and his head would remain, standing here as if petrified, but still finding death elusive... The hundred-plus strong members of the Eight Great Families were at this moment imagining this scene, each of them terrified to their core. If it werent for their bodies being bound by an invisible force, all of them would have probably collapsed. Ye Fan merely glanced at them, not in the mood to deal with them just yet. Let them watch Old Dus punishment for now, and he would deal with them later. Brother Fan, youre finally back! Yeah, if you didnt come back, we really couldnt hold back any longer... These past few days have been too oppressive, I just want to kill somebody, to vent this pent-up anger! Guo Li, Yu Qiang, Songyang, and Wang Fugui, along with a group of strong members of the Mortal Alliance, all gathered around, everyone smiling, not surprised in the least at Ye Fans death and resurrection. As if Ye Fan had just taken a walk to clear his mind and had returned from a vacation. Moreover, their words immediately shook all those in the courtyard, giving rise to a bold speculation... Chapter 875 - 875 875 Protect my sister-in-law well you ?Chapter 875: Chapter 875: Protect my sister-in-law well, you deserve a reward! Chapter 875: Chapter 875: Protect my sister-in-law well, you deserve a reward! Hes alive! Ye Fan is not dead; hes very much alive! Thats right, he must be alive. I saw him stick his tongue out when they were kissing just now... How could a ghost have a tongue? Hes definitely a living person! No wonder Guo Li and the others reacted like that, not surprised at all, as if they had known everything already... Does that mean weve been misunderstanding them all along? They were actually cooperating with Ye Fans act from the very beginning? Hiss! If thats really the case, then its too horrifying... After a brief moment of stunned silence, the Lu Family Courtyard quickly erupted into chaos. Whether it was members of the Lu Family or the onlookers from An City, everyones face showed a dawning realization, whispering and discussing among each other. Ye Fan isnt dead? Everything was fake? This shocking turn of events is simply astonishing; the whole world has been fooled, led around by the nose. Old Du, standing in the Golden Chicken Stance, was dumbfounded, mouth agape, his mind buzzing. Similarly immobilized were Patriarch Xiang, Zhou Family Master, Patriarch Liu, and over a hundred other strong individuals from the Eight Great Families, all of whom, without exception, looked shocked and overwhelmed. Just thinking about the storm they would have to face next, these fellows wished they could just drop dead on the spot. Kill me, please! Just kill me now! At this moment, they were earnestly longing for death! Facing Ye Fans iron-blooded retaliation, death seemed like a release. Isnt Patriarch Du, whos practicing the Golden Chicken Stance over there, a living example of that? Young Master Ye, you... youre really not dead? At this moment, Lu Zhongting and the other high-ranking officials of the Lu Family gradually came to their senses, their faces filled with ecstatic joy as they surrounded Ye Fan with rapid breaths, But it doesnt make sense? The explosion that day was so shocking, how could you have escaped? The people from the Eight Great Families even collected some debris to identify it, and the DNA matched... Even now, they still couldnt believe this fact; the twist was too drastic, too sudden. Their hearts simply couldnt take it! That was just some hair and dandruff I deliberately left behind, a diversionary tactic! Ye Fan smiled and nodded, casually mentioning, After leaving, I took a trip to the Capital to take care of some matters and only just returned today. Though Ive assumed a new name... The Capital? Everyone looked surprised, instantly thinking of one person... Fan Ye! The one who has been causing the biggest uproar in the Capital recently, that would be Fan Ye, right? Ye Fan? Fan Ye? In an instant, everyone understood! It turns out that Fan Ye was actually Ye Fan! The commotion that Fan Ye caused in the Capital these past few days had already been widely talked about. Lu Yuwei gave Ye Fan an aggrieved look. She had been so worried about him, yet there he was in the Capital... even taking down his own sister-in-law, Ling Yifei! Not to mention Empress Ji Ningxuan, Princess Consort Chu Lanwei, along with Tu Zhiyue and Gong Shu... Truly embraced from all sides, maddening... Thinking of this, Lu Yuwei stamped her foot fiercely and pinched Ye Fan on the waist. This heartless man, wait and see how I will deal with you later! For the members of the Lu Family and the hundreds of strong practitioners from the Eight Great Families, Ye Fans words were like a thunderclap from a clear sky, leaving everyone in shock. Old Du, who stood rooted to the spot in a Golden Chicken Stance, trembled all over, with only his head and mouth able to move, having bitten his tongue. Zhou Family Master, Patriarch Liu, and others were once again scared out of their wits. They also knew about the chaos that Fan Ye had caused in the Capital. In just a few short days, the entire legitimate line of Prince Jin had been caught in his net. The Yan Family and Wu Family were annihilated, the Mu Family had submitted, and even the Cao Family, which was in charge of intelligence, and the Dark Night King had turned against them. This morning, news came from the Capital that the Dark Night Kings of several major families, allied with the Young Master of the Nether Holy Land, Chen Tang, rose up in revolt and had killed Fan Ye. Now it seemed that the man had simply shed his shell, using up his identity as Fan Ye, and then instantly reverted back to his identity in the Northwest? Prince Jin had been completely outplayed by this one man and was now basically a toothless tiger. Given this, what could the Eight Great Families possibly have to fight against him with? Its a surefire way to send oneself to doom! Truly worthy of being the Qilin Child of the Ye Family... It took a while for everyone including Elder Wei Zhengyang to process this information, shaking his head and wryly smiling, Well, I am convinced, truly like a dragon transformed at the first gust of wind... *cough* *cough*... He was unable to finish his sentence before he burst into coughing. The internal injuries he had sustained earlier were not light and the emotional agitation at this moment was pulling on his wounds. Includes Lu Zhongting and Lu Xue; their injuries were sustained in defense of Lu Yuwei. How could Ye Fan recognize this favor and turn a blind eye? Elder Wei, everyone has worked hard. This is a small token of my appreciation, please dont be polite and accept it! With a wave of his hand, Ye Fan retrieved a vast amount of resources from his Space Ring, which fell to the ground beside him, piling into a small mountain. Various Elixir Pills, top-grade Medicinal Materials, and supreme-level Cultivation Techniques and Martial Arts Techniques from the Ancient Martial World, a dazzling array that was too much to take in at once. Many of these precious materials were ones that even Lu Zhongting and Wei Zhengyang had never seen before and couldnt name. But to Ye Fan, who had taken in countless resources from the treasury of Evil Cult, these were not even a drop in the bucket. Over there, Old Du, Patriarch Xiang, Patriarch Liu, Zhou Family Master, and more than a hundred other powerhouses from the Eight Great Families were all stunned. Even if all the resources of the Eight Great Families were combined, they couldnt compare to these. Yet Ye Fan had casually given all this to the Lu Family without even a frown? With these resources, the overall strength of the Lu Family would soar like a rocket and within no time, they would climb several levels. Becoming the largest family in the Northwest was well within reach. Because with their keen eyes, they could clearly see that the top layer of this pile of resources was Elixir Pills suitable for Martial Saint Realm practitioners. Even one pill was worth a fortune, but here they were piled up bottle after bottle... What they did not know was that Ye Fan had obtained the Space Ring of the Evil Cults treasury that had accumulated wealth for tens of thousands of years, and compared to the treasures within his own ring, this was nothing! The crowd from An City, not far away, all had red eyes, and their faces were filled with unmistakable greed, My god, this is terrifying! These are all top-level materials for making Elixir Pills, Cultivation Techniques, and Martial Arts Techniques. Normal families wouldnt dare to pile them up like this! An eye for an eye, Young Master Yes magnanimous gesture is truly admirable... Now the Lu Family is set to soar to the skies. Their rise is unstoppable! If only we knew, we would have set up a memorial hall for Young Master Ye in our clan as well. Forget a memorial hall. Knowing these benefits, I would offer Changshengs Tablet and lead our clan in daily worship for Young Master Ye without issue. How ridiculous it is that the Du Family earlier questioned whether Lu Yuwei was worthy in the memorial hall. The facts now are a slap in the face... Chapter 876 - 876 876 The Eight Great Families Must Be ?Chapter 876: Chapter 876: The Eight Great Families Must Be Annihilated! Chapter 876: Chapter 876: The Eight Great Families Must Be Annihilated! Moments later, the vast courtyard of the Lu Family bustled with life once more. The atmosphere, however, was completely different from before, filled only with joy and warmth, devoid of any of the previous gloom and oppression. In contrast, the members of the Lu Family were stunned by the mountainous pile of top-tier resources, taking a moment to react, all frozen in shock. Especially those senior members of the Lu Family, who had advised Lu Yuwei to give up, they all hung their heads in brief astonishment, overwhelmed with shame and wishing they could immediately disappear into a crack in the ground. And yet, how could Ye Fans generosity stop there? With a wave of his hand, he infused strands of the Flame of Inheritance into Lu Zhongting, Wei Zhengyang, and Lu Xue. Crackling sounds erupted immediately, like popping beans. The injuries they had just suffered were instantly healed. Right after, their Martial Breath surged rapidly. In just a short while, they had all stepped into the Martial Saint Realm. Among them, Lu Xue reached the First Grade Martial Saint, Lu Zhongting reached the Fourth Grade Martial Saint, and Wei Zhengyang achieved the highest cultivation, reaching the Sixth Grade Martial Saint. Just one step away from the Late Stage Martial Saint. Given their strong foundation, and now with Ye Fan, who was a powerful existence in the Foundation Establishment Realm, bringing out a few Martial Saints was as effortless as picking something up with a casually raised hand. The gathered crowd from An City was shockingly astounded once more, left speechless. Old Du, Patriarch Xiang, and others from the Eight Great Families were hit even harder, each looking ashen-faced. Three Martial Saints. Even if Ye Fan were to let them be and simply watch from the sidelines, with their level of power, they would be no match for the Lu Family if they all attacked together. And all this was achieved with just a wave of Ye Fans hand. It was only at this moment that they suddenly realized, trying to contend against Ye Fan was as futile as a mayfly shaking a tree or an ant challenging a dragon... Martial Saint? Im now a Martial Saint Expert? Me too, all injuries have healed completely, my Martial Arts Cultivation leaping into the Fourth Grade Martial Saint, its like a dream. Young Master Yes earth-shattering methods, even gods and spirits are no match... After being shocked and dumbfounded for quite some time, Lu Zhongting, Wei Zhengyang, and Lu Xue finally returned to their senses, their faces flush with excitement and their voices trembling. At this point, all Lu Family members burst into cheers and leaps of joy. A mountain of top-tier resources! Three powerful Martial Saints! With just these two points, who could halt the rising momentum of the Lu Family? The entire courtyard was filled with jubilation. In stark contrast were the stone-like figures of the more than a hundred strong from the Eight Great Families, each seemingly under a curse, their faces completely drained of blood. Ah... Mr. Ye, you did this on purpose, to make this old man witness all this, purposefully tormenting this old man... If you have the guts, kill me now, do it... A piercing roar suddenly burst out, jarringly out of place with the jubilation in the courtyard. Only then did everyone remember that Old Du was still practicing the Golden Chicken Stance. The right half of the old mans body had already disappeared, from the right foot to the shoulder, as if cleanly sliced off and completely nonexistent. The remaining left side of the body was also entirely encased in ice, save for the neck and head which remained normal. With Ye Fans current strength in the Foundation Establishment Realm, controlling the Crimson Flame and Ice Seal had long surpassed mere mastery C it was beyond profound. Burning half a person without effort! Wish to die? Dont you think thats a bit too much to ask for? Ye Fan glanced at him coldly, without a trace of resentment, because Old Du simply wasnt worthyit was like the wrath of a divine dragon being stirred by an ant. What right did such an existence have to provoke such anger? To Mr. Ye, your life and death are no different from that of an ant. However, the wrongs you have committed against the Lu Family must be repaid twofold. Punishing you in this way is letting you off easy! Until your life force is exhausted and you die a natural death, you can consider your sins atoned for! As for the rest of you... He paused, sweeping his gaze over Patriarch Xiang, Zhou Family Master, Patriarch Liu, and the rest of the hundred or so powerhouses from the Eight Great Families. After a moments thought, he spoke coldly, Those who were involved in the assassination attempt must die. I shall give you a chance to clean up your own mess, Mr. Ye is too lazy to lift a finger! If the Lu Family is not satisfied, then the whole clan can disappear from this world! Besides that, for todays bullying and humiliation of the Lu Family, go negotiate a resolution with the Lu Family Members yourselves. Until the issue is resolved and the Lu Family gives the nod, all of you... will kneel outside with me. A word of advice, just kneel on either side of the courtyard gate, dont block the main entrance. Thats perfect for the Lu Family Members to come and go... youll be kneeling to greet and see them off... After finishing the last sentence, Ye Fan slightly adjusted the Absolute Domain that enveloped the entire Lu Family Courtyard. In an instant. Aside from Old Du, who was left standing there in the Golden Chicken Stance with only half a body. The rest of the hundred or so powerhouses from the Eight Great Families all felt as if a heavy burden was lifted, instantly able to move. Like receiving an imperial pardon, they hurriedly ran out to the courtyard gate and knelt straight down on both sides of the staircase. A pack of ferocious wolves had turned into a flock of docile sheep in the blink of an eye. This spectacle caused the people of An City to sigh incessantly, murmuring quietly to each other. Ye Fan, however, only sneered, dismissing their tears as crocodile tears. Everything was just a ploy to survive. The old Family Heads like Patriarch Xiang and Zhou Family Master were also transmitting messages to discuss urgently. What to do? The blade is already at our necks, someone must die today! Then we should sacrifice some core members from each family to save our leaders. Let them commit suicide, and we sever our own arms. Perhaps that could get us through this. Would that really work? That Mr. Ye is no pushover; how could he easily spare those who deliberately attempted to assassinate him? ... The old Family Heads argued endlessly, finally glancing anxiously at Ye Fans expression. They happened to meet Ye Fans gaze, cold as ice. It also carried a mocking scorn, that look... how was it any different from looking at the dead? In that instant, they all understood; today, the Family Heads of the Eight Great Families must all die as an apology! If they did not die, they could expect even crazier retribution towards the Eight Great Families! With this thought, they shuddered, completely engulfed by an overwhelming sense of despair. Its too late for regrets... One by one, these Family Heads turned to face their families, starting to call out names, Zhang Kui, Liu He... everyone on the list must die... Execute the order immediately, for the sake of preserving our familys Inheritance... After giving their orders, the Family Heads gathered again, returning to the Lu Family Courtyard, and knelt down in a row, Young Master Ye, we know our sins are unforgivable and willingly offer our lives here as an apology! Having said that, the seven were decisive, each raising their hand, channeling their internal energy, and forcefully striking their own foreheads. Thud! Thud, thud... In a moment, the sound of impacts rang incessantly as seven powerful Emperor Level experts all raised their hands to crush their own skulls and died. When their bodies fell with a thunderous crash, all were left with expressions of sorrow, dying with their eyes wide open... Chapter 877 - 877 877 Hmph Who is Your Wife ?Chapter 877: Chapter 877: Hmph! Who is Your Wife! Chapter 877: Chapter 877: Hmph! Who is Your Wife! In an instant, the vast front courtyard of the Lu Family was silent with death... Seven Family Heads of the Eight Great Families, powerful presences of Emperor Level, actually knelt in a row, ending their lives in utter despair by smashing their own heavenly spirits. Although reluctant and unwilling, they still suffocated and went to their deaths! In the whole of Great Xia, there are likely no more than a handful of existences that could exert such terrifying deterrent power on them. Lu Zhongting, Wei Zhengyang, Lu Xue, and all the Lu Family Members present were all somewhat stunned at this moment. The various people gathered on one side of the courtyard in An City were even more so, staring with eyes glazed over. The hundreds of powerful members of the Eight Great Families kneeling at both sides of the courtyard were even more panic-stricken, yet they dared not make any sound! A moment ago, the Eight Great Families were still showing off their power, domineering and rampant. But now, even Family Heads of Emperor Realm had to take their own lives as an apology. Everything seemed unreal, like a dream or a fantasy. Only Old Du, who was practicing the Golden Chicken Stance with half a body left, envied and yearned for this scene when he saw it. For him at this moment, death had long become a kind of relief and luxury! When the whispers started to rise quietly again inside and outside the courtyard, among the hundred or so strong members of the Eight Great Families kneeling there, eight clan elders braced themselves and stood up. They were the temporary patriarchs elected by their clans, who did not previously participate in the action against the Lu Family, and thus might lessen Ye Fans anger! In the hands of the eight, each held a freshly drafted list. Thump, thump... Entering the courtyard, the eight temporary patriarchs uniformly knelt in a row before Ye Fan. Their heads hung low, they lifted the lists in their hands above their heads. Young Master Ye, this is the list of our clan members who participated in the action that day. Most of them are not here, but they cant escape. We will immediately return to our clans, bring the people here, and submit them to Young Master Ye to deal with... Those who died just now, and Old Du, who only has half his body left and is no different from a dead person, were only the principals of the action that day. The executors of the Eight Great Families who participated in action couldnt be let off either, not one less. Old Guo, you deal with the matters below. Ye Fan couldnt be bothered to accept the eight lists, instead turning to look towards Guo Li, This includes todays matter of bullying the Lu Family with power, an explanation must be provided as well, specifically according to the Lu Familys wishes. As Guo Li stepped forward to collect the eight lists, Lu Yuwei had already pinched Ye Fans waist and started walking towards the Lu Familys inner courtyard. With the principals of the assassination operation dealt with, the minor details no longer required Ye Fans personal attention. The most important thing next was to first appease Fifth Sister-in-law... With Ye Fan gone, the eight temporary patriarchs knelt and crawled on their knees, immediately moving over to Lu Zhongting, Wei Zhengyang, and others, tears streaming down their face, wailing and begging for mercy. Second Young Master Lu, Elder Wei, please, give us a chance to reform and start anew? The executors who participated in the action listed on the list will be immediately brought back by us. Moreover, all cultivation resources and various treasures remaining in the Eight Families Treasures, there are still some left, we will now take them out and transport them to the Lu Family. Second Young Master Lu, please dont disdain or be polite, this is just a small token from our Eight Great Families... While saying this, the eight temporary patriarchs kept kowtowing on the ground, and within just a few bumps, their foreheads started bleeding. Just now, when Ye Fan was here, the invisible psychological pressure was so great that they didnt even dare to cry or beg for mercy. Now that they saw Lu Zhongting as their last ray of hope, they almost wished to bare their hearts for his inspection. All the executors of the action must naturally not be spared. After a moments thought, Lu Zhongting and Guo Li exchanged a glance and nodded in agreement, Go back immediately and bring the people here, anyone who escapes will be held responsible for the consequences. As for the others, continue to kneel outside... The eight acting patriarchs, as if they had received amnesty, tumbled and scrambled, hurriedly departing. Seeing this, Guo Li waved his right hand, and several of the Mortal Alliance experts who had come with him immediately followed. Lu Zhongting also gave timely orders, Arrange for some family members to watch the major exits of the city for me. No one from the Eight Great Families and the other families that have always opposed our Lu Family can leave the An City territory. If anyone dares to ignore the warning and forcefully break through... Show no mercy! This was clearly a move to seal off An City, to begin a comprehensive purge to eliminate dissent. Perhaps after tonight, across the vast expanse of An City, not a single voice opposing the Lu Family would be heard again. The gathered crowd in An City was reminded by his words and had a flash of inspiration, one by one, they started walking out of the courtyard. The Eight Great Families are even willing to take out all their treasures from their family vaults, how can we not show any gesture? Now that the Lu Family has three Martial Saints in place, plus the cultivation resources given by Young Master Ye, it wont take long to become the strongest clan in the Northwest. We missed the opportunity when the Lu Family was being suppressed and alienated, now we must not miss the opportunity to add flowers to the brocade. Hurry back to our clans, take out the best treasures, and present them to the Lu Family... In the blink of an eye, the gathered crowds of An City had all left, returning to their clans to prepare gifts. And everything that had just taken place here would surely spread with their departure, at the fastest speed to the vicinity of An City, towards the Capital, throughout the whole Great Xia, and even to the whole world... Backyard. Lu Yuweis boudoir. Ah! Fifth Sister-in-law, youre killing your own husband! As soon as the door closed behind her, Lu Yuwei pinched Ye Fan hard on his waist again, her delicate lips pouting, a tempting sight of both shyness and annoyance. Ye Fan, seeing this, felt his heart stir and how could he give her a chance to react? He quickly reached out with both hands, wrapping them around Lu Yuweis slender waist, My dear wife, I was wrong... Whos your wife? Shameless! The term dear wife entering her ears, the last bit of grievance in Lu Yuweis heart dissipated instantaneously, and though she still deliberately kept a straight face, her absolutely beautiful cheeks, blushing to the root of her neck, now only showed bashfulness and joy. Shameless? So its the mouth then? As you wish, my dear wife... Ye Fan took her words and without waiting to finish, pressed his lips down again. Mmm... Lu Yuwei, caught off guard, struggled in embarrassment, but after only a few attempts, her body softened. After all, Ye Fans kisses were extraordinary, accompanied by a stream of warmth entering her body, not only did her recently improved Martial Arts Cultivation at the Emperor Realm start to rise slowly, but this intoxicating feeling was also irresistible. And seeing her no longer struggle, even beginning to cooperate and respond to him, Ye Fan effortlessly scooped her up at the waist, rolling her onto the bed and drawing the bed curtains. The scene within the boudoir gradually became enchanting... Chapter 878 - 878 878 Ill Play Along with You ?Chapter 878: Chapter 878: Ill Play Along with You! Chapter 878: Chapter 878: Ill Play Along with You! Capital. Prince Jins Mansion. Secretary Zhang Yu, along with some of Prince Jins confidantes, were gathered in the hall at this time. As for Gong Shu, Cao Wushang, and other high-ranking members of the Five Families under Prince Jin, as well as Nether Young Master Chen Tang and others, none were to be seen. After successfully ambushing Fan Ye at the National Guest House yesterday, Prince Jin, who knew the true ins and outs, was so furious that he spat blood and fainted. Zhang Yu and others immediately carried him back and hurriedly sent him into the seclusion chamber where Prince Jin had been cultivating. Gong Shu, Chen Tang, and others came to take a glance before leaving under various pretexts, one after another. They never came back again... Prince will recover from his injuries very soon. Once he emerges from seclusion, he will certainly make them pay. A bunch of ingrates, feigning loyalty, total scumbags. The core members of Prince Jins Mansion were still in the dark, and they spoke of the matter with indignation. It was at this time that sudden news came. Secretary Zhang, something terrible has happened in the Northwest... A spy, looking completely distraught, stumbled into the hall, Today was supposed to be Ye Fans funeral in An City Lu Family, where the Eight Great Families gathered, intending to exhume and examine his body. Who would have expected that Ye Fan suddenly returned, he actually wasnt dead, and had even reached the Peak of Martial Saint Realm... The eight Family Heads of the Eight Great Families committed suicide on the spot to apologize, and now An City is completely dominated by the Lu Family. Even the forces that had previously sided with Prince, such as Mortal Alliance, Tianji Pavilion, Tiankui Base, and the Guo Family, the Wang Family, have all switched sides, and nearly all of Princes power in the Northwest was uprooted in one day... Pfft! Prepared for the worst, Zhang Yu gently bit open a blood packet in his mouth, spitting out a mouthful of staged blood, his expression one of grief and fury as he roared, Ye Fan? Fan Ye? A splendid sleight of hand, a great deception, Prince and all of us were played by him! The core and high-level members of Prince Jins Mansion also abruptly came to a realization, their eyes nearly splitting with rage as they cursed aloud. Utterly shameless, to use such tactics... Now its over; with Ye Fan not dead, upon his return, he immediately quelled the unrest in the Northwest, and even managed to siphon off a vast amount of cultivation resources from Prince using Mortal Alliance and the Guo Family, the Wang Family. To make things worse, he managed to turn the Capital upside down just by posing as Fan Ye in a matter of days. It seems likely that even yesterdays ambush on Fan Ye was just an act, with the Cao Family and Gong Family merely colluding with Ye Fan, and in fact, they had already defected. However, it doesnt matter. Even if hes not dead, hes only at the Peak of Martial Saint Realm. Once Prince emerges from seclusion, hes at least in the Late-stage of Divinity Transformation Realm, and can surely slay him. Besides, in the Northwest, we have arrangements within the Red Tiger Army Camp as wellsend a message there at once. As long as Gu Tang and Gu Changsheng are captured, and we control the entire Red Tiger Army Camp, there may still be hope for turning the situation in the Northwest around... While Prince Jins Mansion was in chaos, filled with roars of outrage, the events that unfolded in An City had already spread throughout the entire Capital. The Prime Minister Manor, Town Martial Hall, Ling Family, Mu Family, Gong Family, Cao Family, and others naturally had their own reactions. Meanwhile, Emperor Ji Yuchen in the Imperial Palace could barely contain his laughter, What a vicious move. Yesterday, Ye Fan made that old fellow Prince Jin cough up blood in anger. If he knew what happened in An City, he might very well die of rage today. Even if he survives, hes now nothing but a toothless tiger. This Emperor is curious to see, on the soon-to-come day of the Imperial Wedding, what resources Prince Jin can still muster for his insurrection... Ye Fan, you really are my lucky star. How should this Emperor properly thank you later? ... An City. Within just over an hour, the entire Lu Family had undergone a complete transformation. Inside and outside the courtyard, all the white silk and white flowers had been put away and discarded, replaced by festive red decorations. A funeral had turned into a grand celebration in the blink of an eye, causing all who saw it to sigh in astonishment. But the seven corpses with shattered skulls in the courtyard remained there, uncleaned, a gruesome scene yet a powerful deterrent. On both sides of the outside staircase, over a hundred strong members of the Eight Great Families were still kneeling upright. Inside, Old Du, performing the Golden Chicken Stance, was now on the brink of death, his head drooping, unable to be lifted, his life force nearly exhausted, like the flickering flame in the wind... Approaching noon. The eight temporary patriarchs of the Eight Great Families who had left earlier had not yet returned! Instead, hurriedly leaving and those who were not present at the time but had prepared gifts upon hearing the news, key figures from various large and small families of An City arrived one after another, even before them. Each family brought carts full of various gifts, the value of which was astounding. Groups of people came and went, and then came again, making todays Lu Family Courtyard livelier than ever before. All the gift-bearing guests passing through the gates of the Lu Family, upon seeing the Eight Great Families strong members kneeling on either side of the staircase, also couldnt help but express their thoughts. Todays Lu Family truly has an extraordinary presence! Who would have dared to imagine such a scene before? Isnt that the truth? Over a hundred high-level and elite members of the Martial Venerable Realm or higher, kneeling in two rows outside the gates of the Lu Family to receive and see off guests; such thorough courtesy exhibited by the Eight Great Families... While everyone gathered around from near and far, pointing and discussing, dozens of large trucks lined up in a long procession, roaring towards this place. The reparations presented by the Eight Great Families to the Lu Family had arrived. And they had spared no expense, almost turning their own family vaults inside out, not daring to withhold even a single hair. The eight temporary patriarchs led groups of their own clansmen, some with a few dozen, others with hundreds, all swarming toward the Lu Family Courtyard! These were the very perpetrators listed as executors of the assassination attempt, not a single one missing, all being escorted over. Though each one had a face of sorrow, none dared to show any hint of anger. After entering the courtyard, they all knelt to the ground with a thud, a massive dark swath of people. Had we known this day would come, why act recklessly in the first place? Brother Fan is the Young Marshal, even according to the laws of Great Xia, your daring to assassinate Brother Fan is a capital offense punishable by death. Guo Lis gaze was ice-cold as he swept over the group, and after the members of the Mortal Alliance were individually verified, he bellowed, Do I need to remind you what should be done? Pfft! Pfft, pfft... No sooner had his words ended, when sounds of pfft followed in quick succession. A total of three hundred and sixteen elite members from the Eight Great Families, each raised a palm to their forehead and crushed their own spiritual palace, dying on the spot. For a moment, the air was filled with a strong stench of blood; bodies were strewn everywhere, startling the onlookers from An City within and without the courtyard into a tumult of discussion. With this, the matter of Ye Fans assassination in the Northwest could be considered concluded. Ye Fan faked his death and escaped, caused a huge stir in the Capital, slaughtering the legitimate line of Prince Jin... Three days later, he returned once more, shaking the entire Northwest again! Guo Li cupped his fists and bowed to Lu Zhongting, declaring loudly, Second Master Lu, what follows is for your Lu Family to handle, the Eight Great Families have bullied you too far, and you have every right to seek revenge for grudges and retaliate for enmity! Whatever the Lu Family plans to do, you can go ahead with confidence, the Mortal Alliance and Brother Fan are your strongest backings... Thud! As his words finished, the eight temporary patriarchs who had been standing with bated breath at the side, as if having agreed beforehand, all turned towards Lu Zhongting and Wei Zhengyang amongst the Lu Familys senior members, and uniformly knelt down in a row again... Chapter 879 - 879 879 Insane Attempting a Blood Sacrifice to ?Chapter 879: Chapter 879: Insane! Attempting a Blood Sacrifice to the Evil Cult? Chapter 879: Chapter 879: Insane! Attempting a Blood Sacrifice to the Evil Cult? Southwest of An City, fifty miles away. In the continuous undulating mountains, there is an abandoned mining area. This place is extremely remote, with only one road leading to An City, and even the nearest village is several kilometers away. Inside the mining area, around a more concealed pit, more than two hundred figures dragged hundreds of various bound birds and beasts, tossing them at the edge of the pit and then directly slicing them open to drain their blood. A few meters away from the edge of the pit, in the open space, the remains of various animals piled up by the thousands, with corpses stacking up like mountains. Roar roar... Whine... For a time, the vast mining area was filled with the deep roars of beasts and the mournful cries of birds, weaving together into a terrifying and eerie sound, shocking to the ears, making ones hair stand on end. At the bottom of the pit, the fresh blood of thousands of birds and beasts had already formed a Blood Pond, with a stench reaching the skies. This Blood Pond seemed to have been eroded by some evil force, not only continuously bubbling but also sporadically releasing puffs of black gas... It is said that this mining area was haunted in the past, with miners often going mad for no apparent reason, ending up with their bodies turning black, bleeding from all orifices, and dying. Even monks and Taoists brought in for exorcisms died of fright. Since then, the mining area has been abandoned. But starting half a year ago, this group of people suddenly moved into the mining area, claiming to be an exploration team, and since then they have stayed put, never leaving. What the outside world didnt know was that the more than two hundred people who entered the mining area under the guise of an exploration team were actually all elite members of the Eight Great Families. The eight leaders, all Emperors in the Emperor Realm, were even revered elders of their clans. The reason the Eight Great Families targeted this abandoned mine and secretly stationed a large number of elites was originally just a chance discovery of some abnormalities. But after half a year of investigation and exploration, they had confirmed half a month ago that beneath the mining area was indeed a site of an Evil Spirits Seal. Although such a seal site is evil and dangerous, it also represents a huge opportunity. Thinking that there was a high probability of finding Soul Bones and Divinity Fragments underground, the heads of the Eight Great Families eyes reddened, and they decided to block the news and dig in secret. They did not even report to Prince Jins Mansion. The reason Ye Fan only learned about the Evil Spirits beneath An City after encountering that small Evil Spirit Bai Shitong was due to this. Over the past half month, the more than two hundred elites from the Eight Great Families stationed here had already dug a considerable distance downward. They had even captured a large number of birds and beasts in the mountains, all confined within the mining areas storeroom. This was in preparation for the final step of the blood sacrifice to the Evil Spirits. According to the original schedule, it would have taken at least another half a month to reach the underground Seal, but today, the Eight Great Families suddenly encountered a great disaster, an abrupt change, and the situation took a sharp turn. The eight clan elders stationed here, upon receiving the news, immediately contacted the newly selected temporary patriarchs through encrypted satellite phone. In the end, a consensus was reached, with the eight temporary heads pretending to surrender. On one hand, to buy time, and on the other hand, to deceive Ye Fan and the Lu Family, they first rescued the hundreds of elites detained and still kneeling outside the Lu Family Courtyard. Meanwhile, the eight clan elders stationed in the mining area led the two hundred plus elite members to immediately slaughter the birds and beasts in the storeroom, conduct the blood sacrifice ahead of schedule, break the Seal, and release the Evil Spirits. All this was currently progressing tensely yet orderly... Once the Seal was broken and the Evil Spirits released, An City would undoubtedly fall into chaos, and the forces of Ye Fan and Mortal Alliance, as well as the Lu Family, would be completely restrained. That would be the best opportunity for the Eight Great Families to flee collectively and relocate to the Capital to take refuge with Prince Jin. Even if this Evil Spirit is strong enough to severely injure Ye Fan and the others. The Eight Great Families, risking everything, choose to stay and fight back with all their might, managing a turnaround and counterattack, is not impossible at all... ... Lu Family Courtyard. Eight temporary patriarchs kneeled in a row in front of Lu Zhongting, Wei Zhengyang, Lu Xue, and other senior members of the Lu Family, crying and begging earnestly. Second Young Master Lu, Elder Wei, we admit our faults... It was all because the previous Family Head acted too arrogantly and haughtily, but now they have all committed suicide to apologize. Now that we have been chosen, as temporary patriarchs, we are willing to offer all resources from our family treasuries to express our sincerity. We hope that the senior members of the Lu Family can be magnanimous and give us, the Eight Great Families, a chance to reform. Here we swear to heaven that from now on, the Eight Great Families will follow the lead of the Lu Family, support you generation after generation, at your command. If we break this oath, may the heavens punish us, leading to the extinction of our families, the death of our clan members, and the end of our bloodlines continuation... The eight elders spoke fervently and sincerely, making the onlookers from An City, who were watching nearby, feel pity and whisper among themselves. Most hoped to see the Lu Family forgive and from now on, turn hostility into peace with the Eight Great Families. This, however, put Lu Zhongting and others in a difficult position. The Lu Family had been deeply humiliated today, and not to mention, the Eight Great Families had robbed the Lu Familys supplies for the Tianlong Army more than once or twice in the past. If they were to let them go just like that, it would be too hard to accept for the members of the Lu Family. But the situation at hand was clear. The Eight Great Families had not only offered to compensate with their treasuries but even the patriarchs and those who attempted to assassinate Ye Fan had already committed suicide in the Lu Family Courtyard. Moreover, the eight temporary patriarchs had publicly taken a deadly oath in front of the witnesses from An City... If the Lu Family still insisted on a massacre, wiping out all members of the Eight Great Families. Once this incident was spread out, not only the Lu Family but even Ye Fan, who was currently in the backyard, might face public condemnation. Just as they were struggling with their decision, suddenly, noise came from a corner of the backyard. Li... Rustle! Old Du, who had been practicing the Golden Chicken Stance for half a day, suddenly raised his head and let out a fierce howl, his face fierce and terrifying. This was clearly his last burst of energy; his final shout also completely exhausted his last bit of life force. The Ice Seal chill that had paused at his neck surged up instantly, freezing his head in less than a moment. Right after, the remaining half of Old Dus body fell forward, breaking into countless frozen fragments upon hitting the ground, turning into nothing amidst the rustling sounds... This scene was so brutal that even Lu Zhongting couldnt bear to watch directly, his eyelids twitching. His internal struggles seemed to be swayed by this scene. Just as he was about to reluctantly agree to the plea of the eight temporary patriarchs, from the direction of the Lu Familys backyard, Ye Fans chilling voice suddenly came through. The Eight Great Families, how dare you deceive in such a way, ignoring the lives of millions of An Citys citizens, you truly deserve death! Guo Li, Yu Qiang, take action immediately, spare none of the Eight Great Families... Chapter 880 - 880 880 Sacrificing Lives Too Cruel ?Chapter 880: Chapter 880: Sacrificing Lives! Too Cruel! Chapter 880: Chapter 880: Sacrificing Lives! Too Cruel! Ye Fans voice suddenly came from behind, and everyone in and around the courtyard was instantly stunned. The various gods of An City looked astonished, completely bewildered. Lu Zhongting, Wei Zhengyang, and other high-ranking members and kin of the Lu Family also jolted, utterly dumbfounded. Only Guo Li, Yu Qiang, Songyang, Wang Fugui, and a few dozen other Mortal Alliance powerhouses had somber expressions, seething with killing intent! But the people of the Eight Great Families had even quicker reactions. Boom! Damn it, the Ye family has discovered it, where did things go wrong? It doesnt matter anymore, were dead either way, resist with all our might to buy some time, theres at least a glimmer of hope! All hands on deck, spare no cost, attack with full force. This is a battle for the survival of our clan, today its either their death or our extinction... Kill! Boom... Boom... The eight temporary patriarchs kneeling in a row in front of people like Lu Zhongting suddenly tore off their disguised masks, revealing fierce expressions, roaring angrily, shouting battle cries, as rumbles came from within their bodies. At the first opportunity, they launched a full-force assault towards Lu Zhongting and several other high-level members of the Lu Family. More than a hundred high-ranking members and key figures from the Eight Great Families, who were kneeling on both sides of the steps outside the Lu Familys gates, also got up and rushed in, seething with killing intent. Even from the dozens of large vans lined up on the road, various powerhouses of the Eight Great Families leaped out. Together, hundreds of figures surged toward the courtyard, boiling with killing intent... What kind of so-called confession and submission was this? Even the large vehicles hid so many experts; it was clearly a premeditated, all-out assault. Brother Fan was right, the Eight Great Families indeed have issues! Feigning submission on the surface, hiding blades in the dark, with such sinister intentions, they are not worth pitying in death! Kill them all, just like Brother Fan said... Spare not a single one... Kill! Guo Li, Yu Qiang, Songyang, and Wang Fugui led the charge, with several dozen Mortal Alliance powerhouses following, striking with all their might. This is what you brought upon yourselves, you cant blame anyone else! Listen up, Lu Family Members, show no mercy to any enemy of the Eight Great Families that attacks! Boom! Pugh... Pugh... Lu Zhongting finally reacted, quivering with rage from being deceived to his face, his angry roar still hanging in the air as he lashed out with a palm strike. The terrifying power of the Sixth Grade Martial Saint fully erupted, the two temporary patriarchs charging at him bore the brunt, as if hit full on by a speeding train, their bodies shattered and burst, dying on the spot. Bloodshed erupted, the slaughter was gruesome! This scene got the blood of the various people gathered inside and outside the courtyard boiling, with some also joining in with rallying cries. The Eight Great Families are too arrogant, daring to act one way and feel another in front of Young Master Ye, theyre clearly tired of living! Since theyre courting death themselves, why should we be courteous? Whats more, Young Master Ye just said that the Eight Great Families disregarded the safety of a million civilians in An City; that statement must have implications, they have bigger plots behind the scenes... What are we waiting for then? Assist Young Master Ye and the Lu Family crowd, wipe them out first! Kill... With a shout, hundreds responded. In just a moment, the crowds from An City gathered here surged forward, joining the battle. This is their best opportunity to show goodwill and draw close to Ye Fan and the Lu Family, so how could the major and minor families of An City, who were already keen on ingratiating themselves, possibly miss it? And just as a fierce and bloody melee erupted in the Lu Familys front courtyard, Ye Fan, who had just passed a message in the backyard, had already left at the first opportunity. He had just been entangled with Fifth Sister-in-law Lu Yuwei and was about to go to the front when he suddenly felt an evil aura soaring into the sky from outside the city, towards the Southwest. Ye Fan immediately thought of the great evil spirit sealed beneath An City. But such an evil entity wouldnt just suddenly break through its Seal without reason; generally, there would be celestial and earthly anomalies before a Seal loosens... nearby Sects and safeguarding forces would all go to repair it, to maintain it! A sudden outbreak like this must have factors of foreign interference and stimulation. At present, apart from the Lu Family, only the Eight Great Families in the entire An City have this capability. Realizing all this, Ye Fan immediately issued a kill order, disregarding too much concern, and hastily rushed toward the Southwest, only to suppress the evil spirit of An City that was about to break out of the Seal... ... Southwest Mine. Although it was noon, with the sun shining brightly, the area around the mine pit behind the mine area felt as though it was shrouded by dark clouds within a kilometer, exuding a gloomy and malevolent aura. The more than two hundred elites from the Eight Great Families kept busy without a moments pause. Nearly thirty thousand birds and beasts brought over from the storehouse had all been slaughtered and bloodlet, with several hills of corpses piled beside, a ghastly sight. Now, at the edge of the pit, the bloodletting involved a group of villagers snatched from nearby hamlets. Men and women, old and young alike, numbering in the hundreds, all had breathed their last. The Eight Great Families shocking cruelty could partly be seen from this! The blood-red fresh blood had filled the pit by almost half, bubbling with air bubbles on one side and a large amount of black mist seeping out from it. Roar! You insignificant ants, is it you who wish to awaken me? Suddenly, a faint yet distant and chilling whisper came from the bottom of the pit, giving people an inexplicable sense of oppression and deterrence, Soon, very soon, the Seal will be eroded by the energy of the blood sacrifice, and my emergence will be at hand. You ants have done a great service; I grant you the status as my servants. Wait obediently; as soon as I emerge, I will grant all your wishes and desires. Those who follow me shall revel in glory and gain eternal life... Thump thump thump! In an instant, more than two hundred figures gathered around the pit knelt down. Their expressions were excited, and they offered their thanks with devout worship. The eight managing elders were even more overwhelmed with tears of excitement. Heaven have mercy, finally seeing a glimmer of hope, The aura of the great one is so strong, it must be beyond the Martial Saint, in the realm of Divinity Transformation, even the Foundation Establishment Realm, crushing Ye Fan and the Lu Family would be like crushing an ant. The grand rising day of our Eight Great Families is just before our eyes... Whirrr... As soon as the words fell, the Blood Pond in the pit suddenly churned violently, and the surface began to fall rapidly, drying up completely within a few breaths. All the sacrificial fresh blood was sucked away through a crack in the bottom of the pit, turning into Blood Energy, striking at the Seal. A faint crack sounded, the Seal shattered and a thicket of ink-like dark fog, too dense to dissipate, rushed out from the crack. Amidst the surging and twisting, it turned into a gargantuan humanoid beasts phantom. It stood several meters tall, with the body of a man and the head of an ox, and a pair of blood-red eyes appeared particularly malevolent against the backdrop of its black fog body. Slowly turning, it swept over the more than two hundred figures gathered around the pit, the ferocious bloodthirstiness, completely unmasked. And the aura emanating from within him was indeed at the Ninth Grade of Divinity Transformation. Just one step away, he could step into Foundation Establishment... Chapter 881 - 881 881 Are You Doing This on Purpose ?Chapter 881: Chapter 881: Are You Doing This on Purpose? Chapter 881: Chapter 881: Are You Doing This on Purpose? I, have finally escaped imprisonment! Hahaha... However, this is still far from enough. I need much more fresh blood to return to my peak strength from the past... As my servants, sacrificing yourselves and contributing to me is a supreme honor that belongs exclusively to you! The Bull-shaped Evil burst into wild laughter, and the bull head formed by the black mist then turned towards those Martial Arts Experts from the Eight Great Families, while the tentacles transformed from the black mist crazily swept towards those experts. The front few Martial Arts Masters, unable to escape in time, were touched by those tentacles, and their bodies along with their flesh instantly turned into black mist, being completely devoured by the Evil Spirit. One, two... In the blink of an eye, dozens of strong fighters from the Eight Great Families were devoured by the Evil Spirit, and its strength surged by a whole Realm again! Thrilling! Indeed, the bodies of you Martial Arts Masters are purer, I need more, kekeke! The Evil Spirit continued its frenzy, but the remaining high-ranking experts and core disciples from the Eight Great Families were all dumbfounded. Lord Evil Spirit, did you... make a mistake? Please dont kill us. It was us, the Eight Great Families, who painstakingly figured out how to break the Seal and released you. We are your benefactors... The plan of the Eight Great Families was indeed a risky move but was also a result of years of plotting. By releasing the Evil Spirit and utilizing its power, if Ye Fan had not appeared, the Eight Great Families would have sought independence instead of continuing to submit to Prince Jin. After all, with the Evil Spirits return to this world without a physical body, it inevitably needed a host. If any Martial Arts Expert from the Eight Great Families was possessed by the Evil Spirit, they would become a supreme expert above even those in the Divinity Transformation Realm or the Foundation Establishment Realm... Why continue to serve under Prince Jin? However, the current situation had deviated from their expectations. After its appearance, the Evil Spirit directly killed so many from the Eight Great Families and showed no signs of stopping! Benefactors my ass! Damn Human Race, it was you all who joined forces to seal me in the past, talking about benefactors! We will slaughter all you humans, your lowly race doesnt deserve to live in this world anymore! The Bull-headed Evil Spirit, extremely agitated and arrogant, continued to devour several Martial Arts Experts, its excitement reaching the peak. If this continued, it could soon meet the standards for possessing a human. Then, by attaching itself to a human experts body and using the humans body to hide, even those Demon Exterminators from the Divine Gate would not be able to easily detect it. Kekeke! The more it thought, the more excited it became, until the Bull-headed Evil Spirit could no longer contain itself and burst into wild laughter. The wild laughter spread throughout the entire canyon, emanating across the whole An City! An evil aura surged into the sky, wildly spreading around. Unfortunately, its frenzy lasted no more than three seconds; the next moment, a massive Formation with golden luminescence descended from the sky, accurately enveloping the Bull-headed Evil Spirit! The moment the golden light touched the Bull-headed Evil Spirits black mist, a sizzling sound rang out, rapidly corroding the black mist, purifying and absorbing its terrifying energy. This was precisely Ye Fans unique Evil-Purging Formation, a natural restraining power against all Evil Spirits! Buzz! A powerful and ancient aura spread, entwining around the Bull-headed Evil Spirit, and within a blink of an eye, the energy absorbed from those Martial Arts Experts was completely purified and absorbed by Ye Fans Evil-Purging Formation, even reducing the essence of its energy by two entire Realms! The Bull-headed Evil Spirit was so pained it felt like exploding, Damn it, who the hell are you? While the Bull-headed Evil Spirit was shocked, a tremendous fear emerged in its mind... because, from Ye Fans Formation, it sensed a familiar aura! It was that womans aura! But according to the Bull-headed Evil Spirits assimilation of information, wasnt that woman gone for many years already? Could she have returned? Angered and driven by its terrifying power at the Divinity Transformation Sixth Rank, the Bull-headed Evil Spirit tried to make a move on Ye Fan! But the Bull-headed Evil Spirits black fog tentacle had just stretched out and hadnt even touched Ye Fan before it was entangled by another Evil-Purging Formation, instantly getting swallowed and purified... The Evil Spirit lost another wave of energy! Laotzu now believes in your wickedness... Back in the day, that damned woman, although extremely powerful, had never managed to completely purify their true bodies. Could it be that after tens of thousands of years, there was someone else capable of purifying their true form? Strike again! Hiss! The result was the same; the black fog tentacle was purified again... After trying three or four times, the tentacles of the Bull-headed Evil Spirit were all completely purified... The continuous loss of energy, if this continues, the Evil Spirit would hardly be able to maintain the Divinity Transformation Realm! The entire bull-shaped body started to dim! Damn it! This couldnt go on... The Bull-headed Evil Spirit finally stopped making moves, and immediately changed his face, Great lord... I was wrong! I looked down on you... How about we become friends? Can you stop troubling me from now on? After today, I will surely repay you well, whether you want Elixir Pills, Cultivation Techniques, or strength, I can give them all to you... The Evil Cult had a history of ten thousand years, and their thought processes from their individual selves were often interconnected... Thus, they had learned much of human cunning and methods! Since they couldnt defeat him, they tried to coax and recruit Ye Fan! Young Master Ye, you must not believe it... This despicable thing; we released it, yet it killed dozens of our Eight Great Families members... One of the Elders from the Eight Great Families, upon hearing the Evil Spirits words, immediately started screaming. Damn it! If it hadnt been for Ye Fans arrival, they would have been completely devoured by the Evil Spirit by now; Ye Fan was their only hope for survival. If Ye Fan was also deceived by the Evil Spirit and disregarded their words, then not a single one of the hundreds of experts from their Eight Great Families would survive. But what they didnt know was that Ye Fan was already furiously outraged by then; even if the Evil Spirit didnt take their lives, Ye Fan wouldnt let them off. Oh! So it was you, the Eight Great Families, who released the Evil Spirit? Humph! Theres a saying, what is it... reap what you sow... like shooting oneself in the foot, right? Huh? With a single sentence from Ye Fan, that Elder was immediately dumbfounded, Holy shit! Did I say something wrong? While speaking, the Elder covered his mouth with his hand, his face filled with annoyance and bitterness. Its all over! Shut up... you damn creature... The Bull-headed Evil Spirit roared furiously, and its black tentacles shot out, instantly devouring that Elder, who vanished into nothingness! The Bull-headed Evil Spirit had been worried that Ye Fan would hinder him with that annoying Formation! But to his surprise, Ye Fan didnt make any move at all and just let the Evil Spirit devour that Martial Emperor Strong, gaining a massive amount of energy, which increased his power a bit more. Ah? Young Master Ye, why didnt you stop him? Even though what we, the Eight Great Families, did was wrong... arent we still the same race? The experts from the Eight Great Families all looked at Ye Fan, their eyes filled with despair and confusion. Ye Fan merely smiled faintly and instead retreated ten zhang, Heh! Now you remember were the same kind? Are you worthy? Keep going... Im just here to watch the excitement... Continue fighting, whoever wins, I might consider giving him a chance! Pfft! Pfft! A single sentence from Ye Fan almost made those experts from the Eight Great Families spit out a mouthful of blood... Damn it! Youre doing this on purpose, arent you? Damn! Chapter 882 - 882 882 Not Heartbroken Damn We didnt feel it ?Chapter 882: Chapter 882: Not Heartbroken? Damn! We didnt feel it at all! Chapter 882: Chapter 882: Not Heartbroken? Damn! We didnt feel it at all! Ah? Among the strong ones of the Eight Great Families, although there are Martial Emperor Strong, they have no means to deal with Evil Cults at all! Their usual Martial Arts Qi is completely ineffective against attacks from Evil Cults! Fighting with Evil Cults is simply a death sentence! Plop! Plop! From among the Eight Great Families, its unknown who took the lead, but hundreds of people all knelt down towards Ye Fan, Young Master Ye... we were wrong, we of the Eight Great Families should not have attacked the Lu Family, nor should we have betrayed you, we ask for your forgiveness and to spare our lives... The powerhouses of the Eight Great Families still hoped that Ye Fan would show mercy and save them. But Ye Fan didnt even give them a direct look, retreating another thirty feet, Brother Niu, you continue! Whoosh! At this time, the Evil Cult was ecstatic, bursting into wild laughter. From the body of the bull-headed form, dozens of tentacles suddenly extended, crazily devouring the Martial Arts Experts from the Eight Great Families, while excitably saying to Ye Fan, Young Master Ye! Thanks... Dont worry, I will repay you well, hehe! The gaze of the Evil Cult fixed heatedly on Ye Fan! In its perception, Ye Fan was merely at the peak of the Divinity Transformation Realm, but once it devoured all these Martial Arts Experts, its own strength could break through the Divinity Transformation Peak! By then, it would no longer fear the Evil-Purging Formation in Ye Fans hands. It would certainly devour this annoying human, bones and all... Perhaps by devouring Ye Fan, it could even break through to the Golden Core Realm! Haha! It felt absolutely fantastic! Dont get too happy too soon... You do your killing, I wont interfere! But the rent you owe... not a bit less! With those words from Ye Fan, the Bull-headed Evil Spirit was somewhat bewildered! Rent? What does that mean? I kill someone and I still need to pay rent? And the next moment, Ye Fan taught him a lesson! Buzz! Another Evil-Purging Formation enveloped the Bull-headed Evil Spirit from a strange angle, purifying another wave... then the Bull-headed Evil Spirit found that the energy it had just absorbed, was cleaned up completely again, while also having some of his original body energy taken away! Just a while ago the Bull-headed Evil Spirit was at the Divinity Transformation Sixth Grade, but now it had fallen back to Divinity Transformation Fifth Grade! Fuck! I just killed dozens of people, absorbed the Martial Strength from them, and it was all for nothing, and now I even have to pay for it? Argh! Ive become a miserable worker... And I even have to take out loans to work... The Bull-headed Evil Spirit nearly exploded on the spot, furiously howling, and turned its resentful gaze towards Ye Fan. Hows that... any objections? Ye Fans casual remark made the Evil Spirit tremble, No! Nodare not have... Damn it! Cant provoke him, cant I just hide from him? The Bull-headed Evil Spirit was incredibly frustrated. Continuing to kill people and absorbing their energy and essence blood was a total loss for it. To kill one was to owe rent, and whats more, the rent owed was much more than what it absorbed... Sooner or later it would ruin itself. With a quick shift of its eyes, its Qi Force Fluctuated and the great black foggy form tried to escape to the side. If it could no longer continue to absorb energy to break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, then it would leave this place first... As long as it wasnt facing a monster like Ye Fan, the Bull-headed Evil Spirit was still very confident in facing other Martial Arts Experts. Now its body was unable to attach to a human host, but attaching to some ordinary creatures was still possible. Away from Ye Fans sight, attaching to a bird, or other insects, small animals, it wouldnt be so easy for Ye Fan to find him, right? Thud! But just as the Bull-headed Evil Spirit started to dash away ten feet, its body seemed to hit a solid wall, even creating a crisp sound. An Evil-Purging Formation, once again, emerged from the void with a pattern of the Eight Trigrams Array. Sizzling! The golden radiance swiftly corroded the Bull-headed Evil Spirits dark misty body, causing it to further dim. Ah? Oh, crap... Looking at Ye Fan with irritation, the Evil Spirit clearly understood that this must be a contingency Ye Fan had secretly prepared. Going in this direction wont work, Laotzu will try another direction... Thump! Thump! Thump! Laotzu from the heavens...from the underworld... In the blink of an eye, the Bull-headed Evil Spirit tested six directions, only to discover that within ten yards in every direction, invisible formation walls had been erected, turning the space into a cage. There was no escape for the Bull-headed Evil Spirit from anywhere. Stop wasting your energy, you cant escape... Just keep fighting! Whether you kill or not, Im still collecting rent... Ye Fan grinned devilishly as another Evil-Purging Formation pressed down toward the Bull-headed Evil Spirit. Sizzling! This time, before the Bull-headed Evil Spirit even started killing, another part of its body energy was drained! Ahhh! The Evil Spirit roared madly, You... Are you a demon? Damn it for meeting you... To kill is useless, not to kill still involves energy being drained, is it trying to drive itself to death? The Bull-headed Evil Spirit, twisted in frustration, vented all its inner rage onto those experts from the Eight Great Families, You bunch of damned fools, why did you release me so soon? Are you trying to torment me? Ahhh... Now, the Bull-headed Evil Spirit was completely mad, thinking that if it hadnt revealed the seal location or had emerged later, maybe it wouldnt have encountered Ye Fan? ... The core experts of the Eight Great Families were also speechless! Damn! This ungrateful scum, now blames us? Damn it! How would Laotzu know that Ye Fan would appear suddenly? Elder Liu, this Ye Fan is too cruel... Damn, I feel like hes even crueler than the Evil Spirit! I understand now, its Ye Fan trapping us here to let the Evil Spirit kill us... and he doesnt get his hands dirty... What a malicious scheme! While the Eight Great Families frantically used their Martial Arts Qi to dodge the dark mist tendrils of the Bull-headed Evil Spirit, they glared resentfully at Ye Fan. Ye Fans current strength at the Foundation Establishment Second Grade was about to break through to the Third Grade, so he heard their words loud and clear. Thats right! Youre not wrong... Dont worry, Ive got it all recorded! Evil Spirit erupts, devouring all members of the Eight Great Families by the time I arrived, and it was too late. I am deeply pained by this... but still eradicated the Evil Spirit to avenge the Human Race. Hows that for a news headline? As Ye Fan spoke, he raised his cellphone, recording the people. Pfft! Pfft! Hearing Ye Fans words, the remaining masters of the Eight Great Families spat blood... Youre deeply pained? Youre pained by my ass! Looks like youre having a blast! Huff, huff, huff! The tragically hardworking Bull-headed Evil Spirit, still chortling as it relentlessly chased the remaining Martial Arts Experts of the Eight Great Families in the space, then transferred that energy to Ye Fan, which weirdly looked harmonious... the Evil Spirit resigned to its fate... Even though the strength of the Bull-headed Evil Spirit was now reduced below the Divinity Transformation Realm by Ye Fans rent collection, it still harbored a sliver of hope: maybe once it finished off the people from the Eight Great Families, Ye Fan might let it go? Chapter 883 - 883 883 I Advise You to Be Kind ?Chapter 883: Chapter 883: I Advise You to Be Kind! Chapter 883: Chapter 883: I Advise You to Be Kind! The elites of the Eight Great Families had completely become prey to the Bull-headed Evil Spirit, utterly powerless to resist and were being devoured one after another. Meanwhile, Ye Fan occasionally lifted his hand to cast the Evil-Purging Formation, purifying his Body Energy! The Bull-headed Evil Cult was like a miserable old ox, toiling laboriously but its body kept wasting away, its bodys black mist beginning to fade into nothing... The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Poor Bull-headed Evil Cult, there was simply nowhere to hide! Eventually, the Cultivation Qi Blood, Vitality, and so forth of more than two hundred elites of the Eight Great Families will all pass through this transfer station, the Bull-headed Evil Spirit, and cheaply benefit Ye Fan. Currently, Ye Fans physique and foundation truly couldnt absorb so much energy, but the Black Hole next to Ye Fans Dantian was bottomless, capable of absorbing those energies indefinitely. It seemed to let some mysterious seals within the black hole weaken, and the memories related to the Starry Sky Emperor in his mind were becoming more and more, increasingly clearer... At the same time. To the southeast of the mining area, amidst the mountain ranges, two figures were treading on air, walking as leisurely as if strolling in a courtyard, sweeping their bodies over the tops of the dense woods. These two, a man and a woman, appeared very young, not more than thirty years old, yet both had an extraordinary and transcendental unique aura. The man had sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, an extraordinary bearing, only his lips were too thin, giving a sense of undue pride and cool indifference. The woman had a face like peach blossoms, her skin white as snow, and her figure and beauty were above average. However, her foxlike eyes were excessively enchanting, giving a sense of frivolity and dissipation. Yet despite being young, both their Martial Arts Cultivations were not weak, both actually above Grade Seven Divinity Transformation! This had already far surpassed the pinnacle of Martial Arts in the Mortal World, indicating that the backgrounds of these two were extraordinary, most likely they were people from the Immortal Domain. Hey? Over there, black qi reaches the sky, from the aura, it seems an Evil Spirit has emerged? Places with Evil Cult Seals always have good items left by the Star Alliance... We cant miss out... As they approached, the man with sword-like eyebrows and the woman with foxlike eyes quickly noticed the anomaly above the mining area. Exchanging a glance, the two didnt hesitate a moment and immediately sped up, heading towards the mining area... ... Mining area. The area of the prison formed by the surrounding Evil-Purging Formation. The last group of elites from the Eight Great Families had all turned into dried corpses, falling to the ground in death, split open in pieces. And the strength of the Bull-headed Evil Spirit had fallen to the Martial Saint Realm, probably only able to maintain around Grade Eight or Nine Martial Saint. All done? Then, its time for you... to be on your way! Ye Fan, with a sinister smile, Flash appeared in front of Bull-headed Evil Cult. The latter, its aura already dimming to the point of disintegration, looked towards Ye Fan with despair, not even having the courage to resist. Boss, could you spare my life? Im willing to be your ox and horse... just like today, let me be your harvesting tool, alright? The Bull-headed Evil Cult was sincere, having tried resisting earlier but to no avail it couldnt beat him at all... Its only option was to beg, to see if there was a sliver of a chance to live. Hehe! A harvesting tool, do you think I need one? Ye Fan smiled lightly, his Red Silk Tyrant Body shot out, Three Thousand Red Threads entwined the Bull-headed Evil Cult, a powerful ancient aura surged, frantically devouring the Telekinesis fluctuations and Vitality Force from the body of the Evil Cult. Ah... Holy shit... you could harvest yourself, yet you didnt act... isnt this bullying honest people? The Bull-headed Evil Cult completely collapsed! It turned out, all the tricks it was proud of, Ye Fan had them too! Stop talking nonsense, Im recording this! Ye Fan smirked evilly, Look, what a perfect scene! The Evil Cult erupted, devouring the Eight Great Families, what does that have to do with me? My final slaying of the Evil Cult, thats my achievement... The words paused, and Ye Fan continued, Thats it! Your mission is complete. Be at peace on your journey! Hiss! As the Evil-Purging Formation continued to surge in Ye Fans hand, the Flame of Inheritance spread widely, enveloping the Bull-headed Evil Spirit and instantly burning it to nothingness. Resentment! Damned human ant, our Evil Spirits will not let you go... As the corporeal form of the Bull-headed Evil Spirit dissipated in a black mist, a voice of despair and anger echoed in the void... Boom! Boom! With the collapse of the Evil Cult Seals underground space, the skeleton of an Ancient Fierce Beast appeared in front of Ye Fan... After the fierce beasts skeleton was burned to ashes, a Soul Bone fell to the ground! Along with it appeared a Divinity Fragment... Just as Ye Fan had collected these two treasures and was about to start fusing them, two sounds of tearing through the air approached rapidly from afar! Hey you in front, hand over the things you have, and this young master will spare your dogs life! You better cooperate nicely, or youll be reduced to ashes! Following the two voices, Ye Fan distinctly felt that the domain structure of the surrounding space had changed. The entire space seemed restricted, filled with a violent and deadly aura! Murdering for loot? Two trash from the Divinity Transformation Realm, actually being arrogant in front of this young master! Ye Fan almost laughed, stopping in his tracks and turning his head to look, a trace of cold light stealthily flashing in his eyes... A man and a woman descended rapidly, landing about ten meters away on the mines ground, both extremely young. Their gaze at Ye Fan was completely cold and arrogant, looking down upon him from above. Sorry! I, as a person, dont have the habit of handing over things I have acquired! Ye Fan looked at them coldly, I advise you to be kind-hearted and not to engage in such heinous acts! You are no match for me... Its not easy to cultivate to the Divinity Transformation Realm, just scram! Less than a day since returning to An City, already too many had died today! Although those people deserved their fate, Ye Fan still didnt want to commit too much killing and wanted the two to stop. Hehe! Not our match? A trash of the Martial Saint Realm, an ant of the mortal world, advising us to be kind? Who gave you the courage... However, seeing that you have some good looks, how about you come over and give madam a kiss... I can forgive your earlier recklessness... I can even take you back to the Immortal Domain Red Blood Sect, and serve me well... That enchanting woman laughed coquettishly, her waist twisting like a snake, her scent almost overwhelming! Tong Yan, stop talking nonsense with him, just kill him... Boom boom! The two grimaced, their words hardly finished as they stimulated their cultivation and both charged toward Ye Fan. Red Blood Sect? I remember now... Soon, you will cease to exist! After retorting lightly, Ye Fan no longer held back his strength of the Foundation Establishment Realm, the Absolute Domain opened, instantly controlling the entire space, and at the same time, the Flame of Inheritance roared toward the two! Foundation Establishment Second Grade? Are you f***ing kidding us? Who are you really? Theres no such existence in the mortal world, nor have we heard of you in the Immortal Domain! Damn, hes pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, run... The two turned pale, their initially charging forms abruptly stopping midway, turning around to flee. But it was already too late. Before they could regain their senses, the roaring Flame of Inheritance had already enveloped both figures, burning them into nothingness. Chapter 884 - 884 884 Future Trouble No Cause for Fear ?Chapter 884: Chapter 884: Future Trouble? No Cause for Fear! Chapter 884: Chapter 884: Future Trouble? No Cause for Fear! Grade Seven Divinity Transformation entities are not so easily killed, the key was that the two individuals underestimated their enemies and were unprepared after realizing the danger, merely fleeing hastily without executing any defensive measures or response strategies. This is why they were killed as effortlessly as slaughtering chickens or dogs, instantly annihilated by Ye Fan with a simple lift of his hand... However, what Ye Fan didnt anticipate was, At the same moment when the Flame of Inheritance enveloped the two of them, a blood-colored light the size of a fingertip burst forth from each of their bodies. It flashed and disappeared into the void, and even he couldnt intercept it in such a sudden event... What was that? Looking up at the direction where the two blood lights disappeared, Ye Fans brows furrowed slightly, a bad premonition forming in his heart. Never mind, even if this matter is exposed, it doesnt matter. The Red Blood Sect is far in the Immortal Domain, and they cannot possibly break through the barrier between the Immortal Domain and the mundane world to invade on a large scale. If theres trouble later, that will be a matter for when I enter the Immortal Domain! Shaking his head, he immediately dismissed the matter from his mind and left without lingering, returning to An City... ... An City. Lu Family Courtyard. When Ye Fan arrived, the battle here was already over. Inside and outside the courtyard, there were corpses of the powerhouses from the Eight Great Families. Including the eight recently selected temporary patriarchs, who had also been decapitated and laid to rest. Hundreds of An City citizens were working with the Lu Family members, clearing the battlefield and managing the aftermath. However, the figures of Guo Li, Yu Qiang, Songyang, and Wang Fugui, who led a group of Mortal Alliance powerhouses, were nowhere to be seen. Young Master Ye, has the situation on your side been handled? Seeing Ye Fan, Lu Zhongting, Wei Zhengyang, Lu Xue, and other senior members of the Lu Family quickly came up to meet him, their faces showing concern as they inquired. Halfway through speaking, he gestured towards several tens of passenger vans lined up outside the courtyard, Young Master Ye was right, the Eight Great Families indeed harbored malicious intentions. These vans only had some so-called clan resources piled at the front, but hidden inside were the elites of the Eight Great Families, they never intended to offer the resources from the clan storage... Everyone hidden in the vans has also been annihilated, not a single one spared. As for the ancestral homes of the Eight Great Families, Young Master Guo has already taken the Mortal Alliance team there to besiege them. After chatting for a bit, Ye Fan learned that not only Guo Li and Yu Qiang, but also Yamada Eiko, Qiu Wan, Ren Xueying, Qing Ruolan, and Han Youyue had also arrived with a large force of Mortal Alliance warriors not long ago. At this moment, after meeting up with Guo Li and Yu Qiang, they had already split into eight groups and gone to the ancestral homes of the Eight Great Families... My side of things has been resolved, but there are some miscellaneous issues that need to be dealt with! Ye Fan nodded, There is an abandoned mine fifty li southwest of here, send someone to deal with it later. Its my fault for discovering it late. Some nearby villagers were harmed, and by the time I arrived, it was too late to rescue them. Lu Zhongtings expression turned solemn, and he nodded heavily, I will handle this matter! Nearby, family heads from various clans of An City also gathered, their faces filled with smiles as they greeted Ye Fan. Upon learning that a legendary Evil Spirit was sealed beneath the abandoned mine fifty li to the southwest, everyones expressions drastically changed, and they exclaimed in shock. A terrifying cancer was hidden around our An City? I know that mine, it was abandoned back then because it was haunted, now it seems that the sealed Evil Spirit has been causing trouble. The Eight Great Families were wickedly cruel, actually sacrificing the nearby villagers in a blood ritual, attempting to release the sealed Evil Spirit to wreak havoc on a million people in An City, they truly deserved to die. Thanks to Young Master Ye for discovering this in time, stopping the wicked actions of the Eight Great Families, and suppressing and eliminating that freed Evil Spirit. Otherwise, the vast An City will be plunged into misery and countless deaths, and within a day, it will turn into a realm of death. Where would the justice of heaven be then... As everyone was speaking, a noisy commotion accompanied by the screeching sound of a large trucks brakes erupted outside the courtyard. A group of Mortal Alliance powerhouses who had split into eight directions returned. Ye Fan... The first to arrive was Qing Ruolan, followed by some other Mortal Alliance powerhouses. The moment she entered the courtyard and saw Ye Fan, her eyes immediately reddened, and with a tender cry, she dashed and flung herself into Ye Fans arms. She was not usually like this, but originally when the news falsely announced Ye Fans death, she was kept in the dark, so her sadness could be imagined. The pain of living through death these past days was deeply carved and eroded in Qing Ruolans heart. Now finally seeing the person she had been longing for day and night, how could she still suppress the emotions and impulsions in her heart? Im sorry for making you all worry. Ye Fan felt warm inside, gently stroking her hair, softly comforting. Pavilion Master, the Du Family has been dealt with entirely. Yu Qiang was the second to return, rushing towards Ye Fan as soon as he entered the courtyard, not one left! All the resources from the Du Familys clan treasury have been brought here, packed into more than a dozen trucks, and together with the loads from the other families, all possible parking places around the Lu Family Courtyard are now full... Subsequently, Guo Li, Songyang, Wang Fugui, and others like Yamada Eiko, Qiu Wan, Ren Xueying, along with Han Youyue and other high-ranking members of the Mortal Alliance, also returned in succession. The remnants of the Eight Great Families were completely eradicated, and the resources from their clan treasuries had also been transported here. Let the Lu Family take over these cultivation resources. After a slight hesitation, Ye Fan decided on the spot, Also, set aside a portion to be sent to the Tianlong Army along with the next military supplies. As for the powerhouses from the Mortal Alliance and Tianji Pavilion, a small part of the accumulations of evil spirits spanning tens of thousands of years in Ye Fans hands was enough for distribution. Everyone sat down in the Lu Familys clan hall, and Ye Fan waved his hand, sending wisps of Inheritance Flame into the bodies of Guo Li, Yu Qiang, Songyang, Wang Fugui, and others. Now, Ye Fan was a Taoist Bone, and the absorption of telekinesis, immortal power, and Martial Breath were automatic, thus his strength improved swiftly! But the companions around Ye Fan were still too weak! So Ye Fan directly used the Flame of Inheritance, burning their Mortal Bones to directly elevate their physiques to the Spirit Bone Stage, enhancing their strength and cultivation speed. In an instant, a series of crackling and popping noises continued non-stop, taking tens of breaths before gradually subsiding. Brother Fan, this is too incredible, right? Ive actually stepped into the Martial Saint Realm? Me too, although its just Martial Saint First Rank, this is still Martial Saint level... So exhilarating, I feel an unprecedented sense of strength! Ha ha ha... Everyone was visibly ecstatic and immediately began shouting, eventually all bursting into hearty laughter. Even with the help of the Flame of Inheritance, it would have been nearly impossible for Ye Fan to enhance the root bone so easily in the past. But now, he had reached the Foundation Establishment Realm, far beyond his former abilities, so this feat was not too surprising anymore. Of course, the solid foundations of individuals like Guo Li and Yu Qiang also played an important role. A few moments later, Guo Li, Wang Fugui, Songyang, and others tactfully excused themselves, leaving Ye Fan with Lu Yuwei, Ren Xueying, and a group of ravishingly beautiful girls! From the moment Ye Fan entered An City and was killed to now his resurrection from death, although it was only three days, it was an agonizing eternity for the many beauties! Brother Fan, youre so bad... hmph... tell us, how are you going to compensate us? Ren Xueying spoke, her eyes beginning to redden again, I... if you really died, what would we do? Exactly, did you want us all to be widows? Hmph! Qing Ruolan also pouted charmingly! The group of girls surrounded Ye Fan, leaving Lu Yuwei feeling sorry for Ye Fan, and sighed helplessly, Ladies, why dont we sit in the backyard? Everyone has come from afar, let me offer our hospitality! In Lu Yuweis boudoir, the girls giggled and chattered joyously... Chapter 885 - 885 885 Heroes in Their Twilight Time Poison ?Chapter 885: Chapter 885: Heroes in Their Twilight! Time Poison! Chapter 885: Chapter 885: Heroes in Their Twilight! Time Poison! Taking advantage of the moment when the ladies were talking to Lu Yuwei, Ye Fan and Han Youyue walked out of the boudoir into the small courtyard outside for a stroll, chatting as they walked. Whats the news about the map from Fifth Young Master Ye? This return to the Northwest, besides annihilating the Eight Great Families, the most urgent matter was indeed this. Regarding this matter, Han Youyue clearly had the most authority to speak. We have some clues already, but the situation is a bit tricky. When mentioning this, Han Youyues expression turned solemn, she glanced around, and then nodded before continuing, Because all the clues point towards... the Red Tiger Domain! When Fifth Young Master Ye was attacked, it was said to be the work of a powerhouse from the Red Tiger Domain, but so far, the information has been tightly sealed... Oh! Ye Fan raised his eyebrows, a trace of murderous intent quietly flashed in the depths of his eyes. No doubt, there would definitely be people placed by Prince Jin and the Emperor in the Red Tiger Domain. For instance, Division Commander Wang Ping last time, was manipulated and deceived by people like Xie Fei, Elder Zhou, arranged by the Emperor, trying to seize the Elixir Pills from Gu Changsheng, and ultimately met a tragic death. But the Emperors men cant exactly be called spies, and Prince Jins people can only be regarded as traitors. The true spies would only be those belonging to external forces not from Great Xia. If such entities indeed took action against Fifth Young Master Ye, taking away his Heavenly Palace Fragments, once their background details are investigated, Ye Fan might truly unleash a slaughter in anger this time. Perfect timing, Gu Changsheng has been out of touch since last time, and whether that Elixir Pill has resolved Gu Tangs issues yet. After a slight ponder, Ye Fan immediately made a decision, Its also time to make a trip to the Red Tiger Domain. As soon as his words fell, footsteps were suddenly heard from outside the courtyard, Is Young Master Ye here? Chiliarch Zhang Dong from the Red Tiger Domain requests an audience... Such a coincidence? Ye Fan raised his eyebrows and turned to walk towards the courtyard gate. At the entrance of the courtyard, three men dressed in military attire stood respectfully. The person in the lead had the chest badge of the Chiliarch from the Red Tiger Domain; this person must be the previously mentioned Zhang Dong. And the two behind him were his subordinates, accompanying him. Greetings, Young Master Ye! Upon seeing Ye Fan, Zhang Dongs expression became serious, and he immediately offered a grand salute. After Ye Fan waved his hand, he and his two subordinates stood up together. Your subordinate is here by the order of the Young Commander, coming to An City to seek Young Master Yes help. I hope Young Master Ye can spare some time to make a trip to the Red Tiger Domain, Commander Gu is almost not making it... Commander Gu? That would be Gu Tang, the commander of the Red Tiger Domain. Why is he almost not making it? Wasnt the Elixir from winning first place in the martial competition already taken back by Gu Changsheng? Ye Fan furrowed his brows, already sensing that the situation was not simple. Given that Eighth-Grade Elixir, resolving Gu Tangs issue should not be problematic; there should be a ninety percent chance. Even if it couldnt completely cure Gu Tangs injury, at least it should maintain the current status! But how long has it been? He is already almost not making it? If the facts are indeed so, a major incident must have occurred! Ye Fan immediately went to the front yard, found Lu Zhongting and Wei Zhengyang, Lu Xue among others, and gave some instructions. Then, he called on Guo Li, Yu Qiang, Songyang, Wang Fugui, and other high-ranking officials of the Mortal Alliance, gathering dozens of core members of the Mortal Alliance, preparing to set off. However, just before they were about to leave, the ladies in the backyard heard the news and insisted on accompanying to take care of Ye Fans daily needs! Eventually, after discussions, Ye Fan decided to bring Yamada Eiko, Qiu Wan, Ren Xueying, and Qing Ruolan with him. As for Lu Yuwei, with the aftermath matters at An City Lu Family being rather tedious, she stayed with the Lu Family. And Han Youyue, as the intelligence queen of Tianji Pavilion, was always enigmatic, having already disappeared into the shadows, whereabouts unknown... ... Red Tiger Domain. Red Tiger Army Camp. The tent was strictly guarded outside, with two layers of fixed posts and patrols within and beyond three Zhang and ten Zhang, all managed exclusively by the Red Tiger Guards under Commander Gu Tangs command. These were all arranged by Gu Changsheng, with six hundred Red Tiger Guards taking turns guarding day and night. The reason for such serious measures even within the Red Tiger Army Camp was because Gu Changsheng had been frightened during a previous incident. Even Wang Ping, a Chiliarch who had followed Gu Tang for many years, could be turned against him, let alone others? Inside the tent. Gu Changshengs brows were deeply furrowed as he sat alone in front of the cot, lost in thought. And Gu Tang, who lay on the cot, no longer possessed the fierce and commanding presence he once had when leading the Red Tiger Army. Now, he couldnt even be described as a sunset over the West Mountain or a hero in his twilight years. Previously, the royal family had described him as an old tiger without teeth due to his serious internal injuries. Now, Gu Tang could only be considered an old, frail man in his twilight years, likely to die at any moment, not only thin and emaciated but even his black hair had turned white, resembling an old man in his late seventies or eighties. Changsheng, your father is not going to make it much longer... Gently waving his hand, calling Gu Changsheng closer, Gu Tang managed a faint smile and weakly began to make arrangements for the future, This poison is constantly eroding my bodily functions, accelerating aging. Its effect is like time rapidly passing in my body, aptly named the Time Poison. This substance is unheard of, not easily obtained by ordinary people, it must be either the royal family or Prince Jin acting, you... cant fight them. After I pass, you must grieve yet cherish life, if the royal family pressures too much, even if you have to hand over the military power of the Red Tiger Domain, you must find a way to ensure the safety of my old comrades... Father, dont say that, you wont have any trouble. Gu Changsheng, with reddened eyes, couldnt help but interrupt, You still remember Young Master Ye, right? The Elixir Pills he brought back last time, it was with his help, including the arrangements here in the Red Tiger Domain, he must have sent someone to help in secret. I just received news not long ago, Ye Fan is not dead, he has returned to An City. I have sent people to An City to invite him, with his medical skills, removing the Time Poison from fathers body is definitely not a difficult task... Before he could finish, Gu Tang bitterly smiled and waved his hand again, Its useless, its too late... But its good news that Young Master Ye is alive, perhaps there is another way out for you in the future! At the very least, for you and those old comrades who have followed me for many years, there is now a place to go, if the royal family is too oppressive, take them... and seek refuge with Ye Fan in the Tianlong Domain. It seems that he can no longer hold on for even a moment, and he has even lost the will to survive. Gu Changsheng was scratching his head and ears, the typically well-mannered scholar was so anxious he wanted to curse... Just as he was at a loss and burning with anxiety, suddenly a voice came from outside the tent, Young Commander, Zhang Dong has accomplished his mission and has brought Young Master Ye. Hearing this, Gu Changshengs face lit up with ecstasy, he stood up excitedly, Quickly, please invite him in... Just as he welcomed them at the entrance of the tent, two people had already entered from outside, since Zhang Dong brought them and Gu Changsheng had already given the order, the Red Tiger Guards outside did not stop them. The only ones entering the tent were Ye Fan and Guo Li. Others such as Yu Qiang, Wang Fugui, Yamada Eiko, Qiu Wan, and several dozen key members of the Mortal Alliance, were all left outside. Young Master Ye, you finally came. Seeing Ye Fan, Gu Changshengs eyes were moist with emotion, his voice somewhat choked, My father has been poisoned with Time Poison and he is near the end. Ye Fan waved his hand and looked toward the cot inside, his expression slightly changed, How could this happen? Originally, the Elixir Pills earned from the martial contest that day were brought back to the Red Tiger Domain and taken by Gu Tang, indeed healing most of his internal injuries! However, the good times did not last long, just a few days later, Gu Tang was poisoned with the Time Poison again, worsening by the day, yet the poisoner has not yet been caught. Not even how the poison was administered has any clues... Time Poison? Ye Fan raised his eyebrows and immediately walked over to the cot. After examining for a while, he nodded slowly, This poison erodes the muscular and organ functions of a person, accelerating aging, indeed it can be called Time Poison. However, as domineering as this poison is, it is not without a solution, at least I have a way to remove it. But since Commander Gu has been deeply poisoned, this poison has spread throughout his limbs and organs, even for me, it will take a significant amount of time to remove, at least two hours... Chapter 886 - 886 886 Demons and Goblins Emerge in Droves ?Chapter 886: Chapter 886: Demons and Goblins Emerge in Droves! Chapter 886: Chapter 886: Demons and Goblins Emerge in Droves! Is one hour enough? Gu Changsheng was caught off guard, and he stood there, stunned, on the spot. He had thought that the time Ye Fan mentioned was not short would be quite long; upon returning to his senses, a wild joy crested on his face, and Gu Changsheng immediately cupped his fists and gave Ye Fan a deep bow, As Confucius said, a great kindness goes without thanks! Young Master Yes favor is as significant as regeneration. From now on, Changshengs life belongs to you! Here we go again! This Gu Changsheng, besides everything else, doesnt talk normallyonce he starts, its all archaic Chinese! Ye Fan shook his head with a wry smile, Cough cough! Young Master Gu, pleasespeak plainly... We dont need to be so formal with one another! After talking a little more, Gu Changsheng and Guo Li left the marshals tent, and immediately issued an order, Everyone, without my command, must not approach within thirty feet of the marshals tent. Violators will be executed without question! Inside the marshals tent. Having seen hope for life anew, Gu Tang struggled to get up to thank Ye Fan. Commander Gu, no need for formalities, please lie down quickly; we can talk about everything later. Ye Fan hurried forward a couple of steps, pressing him back down, and nodded with a smile, In one hour, Mr. Ye will surely have you full of vigor and vitality. During this time, if Commander Gu feels tired, sleep if you wish to sleep; if not, just close your eyes to rest peacefully, and leave everything else to me... Hearing him speak so assuredly, so confidently, even Gu Tangs darkened face gained a bit of color, and after nodding faintly, he closed his eyes. Ye Fan checked over him again carefully, and once certain, he released the Three Thousand Red Threads, which burrowed into Gu Tangs body through his acupoints, joints, and pores. This Time Poison was extremely strange, the likes of which Ye Fan had only seen in his life. Even with his Foundation Establishment Realm cultivation, he could not forcefully resolve it; Ye Fan suspected the poison was no ordinary substance, it must at least be something that came from the Immortal Domain. The solution to the problem, even with the aid of the Three Thousand Red Threads, was to separate the poison from Gu Tangs body bit by bit, then burn it away with the Inheritance! And as he began the process, the news that Ye Fan from the Young Marshal Mansion had come to administer treatment to Gu Tang by removing the Time Poison, was also rapidly spreading throughout the entire Red Tiger Army Camp... ... The commander of the Red Tiger Army was Gu Tang, but there were three vice commanders: Vice Commander Hu, Vice Commander Zhou, and Vice Commander Shan. At this moment, within Vice Commander Hus tent, four figures were gathered together, discussing something. In the midst, sitting at the center was Vice Commander Hu, with Military Doctor Wang from the Red Tiger Camp sitting to his left hand side. The other two were Division Commanders, one surnamed Yan, and the other Sun. These four people were all Great Xia Royal Familys planted agents within the Red Tiger Army, and even Military Doctor Wang was not weak in strength, already reaching the rank of Ninth Grade Martial Venerable. The reason these four had gathered here was to discuss Ye Fan treating Gu Tang and dealing with the poison. Military Doctor Wang, are you sure no one can resolve the Time Poison that Gu Tang has been afflicted with? Vice Commander Hu was somewhat uncertain, his complexion grave as he glanced at Military Doctor Wang, The royal family was very unhappy with the failure of our last operation. This time, someone is helping us, we cant let Ye Fan spoil this golden opportunity. Although I come from a background as an Imperial Physician, I have never heard of such Time Poison. Whoever dared to strike at Commander Gu from behind is no simple matter. Military Doctor Wang pondered for a moment, his tone also carrying a sense of uncertainty, If it were anyone else, I could assert with certainty that they could never resolve this kind of Time Poison. But Ye Fan is different... After Gu Changsheng came back last time, he mentioned that Ye Fan is that mysterious Young Medical Immortal, even surpassing Lei Qianjue by far. Since he is so certain and has already taken action to diagnose and treat the poison, Im afraid... Bang! Enough... Before the words were fully spoken, Vice Commander Hu already slammed his palm on the command desk, his face immediately darkening, This matter is serious and cannot be taken lightly. No matter whether Ye Fan can actually remove the Time Poison or not, we must not neglect and do nothing. Hmm, carry out my orders, summon five hundred of my loyal bodyguards, and follow me to Commander Gus tent... ... Outside the commanders tent. Before Ye Fans arrival, the six hundred Red Tiger Guards, who took direct orders from Commander Gu Tang, were divided into three shifts, with two hundred guards per shift guarding the commanders tent. But at the moment, in order to prevent any disturbance, Gu Changsheng deliberately called over the resting Red Tiger Guards from the other two shifts, personally leading these six hundred Red Tiger Guards to stand guard outside the commanders tent. Together with Guo Li, Yu Qiang, and dozens of Martial Arts Experts from the Mortal Alliance who came with Ye Fan, the commanders tent was truly impregnable. Within ten paces, not even a fly could get in, let alone spies trying to forcefully enter. But there were always those who didnt believe in curses... About fifteen minutes into the hour, a troop appeared in the distance, rapidly approaching. Only upon getting closer did they see that the group was led by Vice Commander Hu, one of the three vice commanders, along with two Division Commanders, and Military Doctor Wang. Following them were five hundred bodyguards under Vice Commander Hus command. Halt immediately! With an expressionless face, Gu Changsheng, accompanied by two trusted aides, stepped out from the ten-pace perimeter cordon and directly intercepted the newcomers, Vice Commander Hu, Young Master Ye is currently treating my father. Please do not disturb and return immediately. Which such Young Master Ye? I havent heard of him, snarled Vice Commander Hu, well aware of Ye Fans arrival but pretending to be confused, dismissively waving his hand, Didnt you see that Ive brought Military Doctor Wang? Its to check on the Commander to see if theres been any worsening of his condition. Gu Changsheng, the Commander is your own father; how can you be so careless as a son? To let just anyone treat and cure him of poison? What if there were an accident... There will be no accidents! Gu Changsheng, becoming impatient, waved his hand, cutting off his speech, Vice Commander Hu, you might not have understood what I mean. I said, no one is to disturb my father and Young Master Ye. As for Military Doctor Wang, haha, he has been here more than once or twice before, only to look and be helpless every time. I dont think its necessary this time! Hmph! Whether he is needed or not, Im afraid its not up to you to decide! Vice Commander Hu scoffed coldly, Gu Changsheng, we respect you, so we call you Young Master Gu. If we dont respect you, you are nothing! If your father is still alive, you can enjoy a few more days, but if your father dies... Young Master Gu had better think carefully about your consequences! Vice Commander Hus words behind did not spell it out, but the threat was very clear! Make way immediately, dont delay us from treating Commander Gu, or else there will be no mercy! As a deputy to Commander Gu Tang, Vice Commander Hu had indeed gained some authority from his many years of experience in Military Martial Arts. With his stern rebuke, together with those Martial Arts Expert subordinates of his unsheathing their Battle Sabers! Clang! Clang! A deathly aura instantly stirred up at the scene. Chapter 887 - 887 887 Help the Commander Protect the ?Chapter 887: Chapter 887: Help the Commander Protect the Commander Seal? Have Some Shame, Why Dont You? Chapter 887: Chapter 887: Help the Commander Protect the Commander Seal? Have Some Shame, Why Dont You? How dare you! Take one more step and dont blame Mr. Gu for disregarding compassion and justice...youve brought this upon yourselves... At this point in time, Gu Changsheng was still speaking in an archaic manner, confusing the minds of Commander Hus subordinates! Gu Changsheng swiftly pulled out a writing brush from within his robe and rapidly traced in the void. A defensive formation materialized and hindered the advance. Simultaneously, hundreds of Red Tiger Guards, amassed at the first perimeter of the outer defense, swarmed into action at once. Though the second defensive layer, located a mere thirty feet from the Command Tent, did not move, Guo Li, Yu Qiang, and several core members of the Mortal Alliance charged towards this area. Only Yamada Eiko, Qiu Wan, Ren Xueying, and Qing Ruolanthe four womenremained close, guarding the entrance of the Command Tent without budging an inch. For someone like Ye Fan, taking out these people would be no more than a flick of his fingers! On one hand, Ye Fan was supposed to administer the antidote to Gu Tang, while on the other, his temporary inaction was deliberate. He wanted to draw out all the scheming clowns of the Red Tiger Domain and capture them in one fell swoop! ... At this moment, when a great battle was about to erupt here, elsewhere, in the camp of Vice Commander Zhou, a small distance away, four figures were gathering and conspiring. They were none other than Vice Commander Zhou and his three most trusted Division Commanders. These four men were all operatives that Prince Jin had placed within the Red Tiger Army. Didnt expect Ye Fan to be alive, let alone that hed come to the Red Tiger Army Camp. Now this is troublesome. Speaking of this matter, Vice Commander Zhous brows furrowed with worry. Though he had no connection with the Time Poison that afflicted Gu Tang, seeing Gu Tangs condition deteriorate by the day pleased Vice Commander Zhou immensely. He was just waiting for the day Gu Tang died so that he could take control of the Red Tiger Domain, report it, and receive rewards and recognition from Prince Jin. He had just received orders from Prince Jins Mansion today, instructing him to act immediately: to seize control of the military power and dominate the entire Red Tiger Domain as swiftly as possible. However, before he could make his move, news came from the Command Tent that Gu Changsheng had invited Ye Fan to cure Gu Tangs poisoning. Ye Fan, though Vice Commander Zhou had never met him, was a name that resonated like thunder. It was said that even Prince Jin had suffered repeated setbacks at Ye Fans hands. This time Ye Fans feigned death, taking on the guise of Fan Ye in the Capital, had stirred up a storm. Many of Prince Jins Direct Lineage Forces, even Martial Saint Realm experts, had fallen to Ye Fan! These Military Martial figures were merely at the Martial Emperor Realm and certainly no match for Ye Fan in a solo fight. But orders from Prince Jin had to be obeyed! What gave Vice Commander Zhou some confidence, however, was that these Martial Arts Experts among the military were different from those scattered Martial Arts experts. They had practiced many combined and coordinated Formation techniques, and killing a Martial Saint Expert was not impossible! Reporting to the Vice Commander, fighting has broken out at the Command Tent. Vice Commander Hu is leading five hundred Bodyguards to enter the Command Tent and has been stopped by Young Marshal Gu Changsheng. They are arguing fiercely and have begun to fight... Good killing! Upon hearing this, Vice Commander Zhous spirits were uplifted, and his eyes shone, Since the Royal Familys men have already made their move and have engaged Gu Changsheng, our best moment to take action has naturally arrived. Immediately summon our men, along with my Bodyguards, and flatten the Command Tent! Heh heh, even if we cant take advantage of the chaos to kill Ye Fan this time, as long as we can eliminate Gu Tang, drive away Gu Changsheng, and seize the Red Tiger Domains Commander Seal and military power, it will be an immense credit to us! Soon, all the Division Commanders, Chiliarchs, and even Centurions under Prince Jins commanda few hundred in totalhad arrived. Together with the Bodyguards they had instigated and bribed, a force totaling two to three thousand quickly assembled. Then, under the command of Vice Commander Zhou, they advanced en masse towards Gu Tangs Command Tent... ... Half an hour had passed, and the battle outside Gu Tangs command tent had just concluded. With the assistance of Martial Alliance backbone like Guo Li, Yu Qiang, Songyang, Wang Fugui, and others, the trusted aides brought by Vice Commander Hu were no match. After the battle, the forces loyal to the royal family were either killed on the spot or severely wounded and captured. Now that the battlefield had been cleaned up, all prisoners were bound with fine steel chains, gathered together, and prepared to be sent first to the Military Prison for custody, to be dealt with later. It was at this time that another larger troop hurried from a distance, quickly approaching. Gu Changsheng, why have you tied up Vice Commander Hu? The Commander is still breathing; are you starting an insurrection from within? The newcomers were Prince Jins troops, led by Vice Commander Zhou, who were indignant and immediately pointed the finger at Gu Changsheng. Mid-sentence, his gaze shifted, scanning over Guo Li, Yu Qiang, and the other Martial Alliance experts, his expression changing again, These faces are all unfamiliar, who exactly are they? Gu Changsheng, do you still acknowledge that this is the Red Tiger Army Camp? According to the Red Tiger Armys rules, any idle personnel are strictly forbidden from entering the camp. As the Young Marshal, in your power seizure, you collude with outside forces to detain the Commander, wield arms in the camp against Commander Hu, are you trying to seize the command by force, blatantly rebelling? This accusation was like wanting to impose a charge, and there would be no lack of reasons. The face-off was full-blown, and Vice Commander Zhou naturally would not give Gu Changsheng any more time to react. As soon as the words fell, his right hand swung swiftly, Immediately surround this place, no one is permitted to leave. Commander Hu is not yet dead, and Gu Changsheng dares to rebel; I shall never agree to this. At his command, nearly three thousand soldiers from Prince Jins forces were fully mobilized, splitting into two groups and surrounding the entire command tent. Gu Changsheng, will you still resist obstinately? Seeing that he had control of the situation, Vice Commander Zhous face showed a flush of success. He pointed at Gu Changsheng, and shouted harshly, With me here, I vow to protect the Commander! Hand over the Commander Seal immediately, for me to safeguard temporarily. Should you dare delay further, do not blame me for ordering your immediate capture and imprisonment in the Military Prison! Hand over the Commander Seal, protect the Commander! Hand over the Commander Seal, protect the Commander... Three thousand soldiers responded in unison, waving their arms and chanting, gradually tightening the encirclement and putting pressure on Gu Changsheng. The sight caused a change in his complexion. Although the Red Tiger Army numbered a million, the main force was distributed across the strongholds along the Northwest border. Within this headquarter camp of the Red Tiger Army, there were also a hundred thousand iron troops, but the nearest division was still several miles away. Even if he sent for the Commander Seal to call the troops now, it would take time. Judging by Vice Commander Zhous action, if the Commander Seal were not handed over immediately, within ten breaths, he might order these three thousand soldiers to forcefully snatch it. Facing an imminent battle, Guo Li, Yu Qiang, and dozens of Martial Alliance elites all surged behind Gu Changsheng, their aura turbulent, filled with a ready intent to kill. However, to everyones surprise, just as a battle was about to break out, a cold, eerie voice suddenly came from the command tent ten paces away, The Red Tiger Armys Commander Seal is on the table beside Mr. Ye. If any of you wish to take the Commander Seal, come in if you dare... In an instant, thousands of gazes shifted in unison, all falling on Vice Commander Zhous face. Ye Fans words clearly challenged his nerve. Yet Vice Commander Zhou had already made his public statement, spoken so brilliantly and righteously. Under these circumstances, if he, instead, refused to enter the tent and take the seal, even the three thousand soldiers that had followed him might disdain and scorn him... Chapter 888 - 888 888 Dare to Trespass Even One Step Death ?Chapter 888: Chapter 888: Dare to Trespass Even One Step, Death! Words Match Actions! Chapter 888: Chapter 888: Dare to Trespass Even One Step, Death! Words Match Actions! Clang! Just as Ye Fan finished speaking, the tightly closed doors of the command tent suddenly swung open on their own, and even Yamada Eiko and the other three women, who had been standing at the entrance, stepped aside as instructed. Even Gu Changsheng, Guo Li, and Yu Qiang, who had been blocking the way in front of Vice Commander Zhou and others, also parted to the sides, clearing the path... A channelled avenue lay open before them, unobstructed, leading straight to the command tent; a single step inside would grant access to the Commander Seal! But Vice Commander Zhou was bewildered on the spot, mouth agape, standing there as a strong sense of foreboding arose in his heart. If possible, he would have turned around and left immediately. Unfortunately, he had spoken too grandiosely just moments ago, inadvertently putting himself on the proverbial spit over the fire. Not to mention the hundreds of subordinates under Prince Jin and the accompanying three thousand soldiers. Even the likes of Vice Commander Hu, who was bound in fine steel chains, looked at him now with undisguised mockery and scorn in their eyes. The arrow was on the string; it had to be shot. Otherwise, the moment he turned his back and left, not only would he no longer be able to hold his head high within the Red Tiger Army, but once the news reached the Capital, Prince Jin would be the first one to not let him off... Hmph, that Ye is just bluffing, how could he possibly scare me, a Vice Commander? With a flicker of thoughts across his mind, weighing the pros and cons, Vice Commander Zhou could only stiffen his scalp and step forward, one cautious step at a time. His voice rang out clearly, an obvious attempt at bolstering his own courage, Dont forget this is the Red Tiger Camp; I am one of the three Vice Commanders of Chi Hu, who would dare to lay a hand on me here? Whoosh! The moment his words fell, just as he arrived at the entrance of the command tent, and only one step of his left leg had crossed the threshold, Vice Commander Zhou abruptly came to a halt. A thread so fine it was almost invisible shot out from the length of the tent, piercing straight through his forehead, entering his skull. The senior figure, a Martial Emperor Realm expert, was at this moment utterly frozen, unable to move a single muscle, his eyes widened in terror, standing petrified. Simultaneously, wisps of white frost began to spread rapidly from his brow, and in less than half a breaths time, his entire head had turned to ice. It continued spreading to his neck, shoulders, arms, chest, thighs, until finally his legs and feet. In only three breaths time, he had turned into a statue of ice. Then with a crash, he shattered into countless fragments that scattered on the ground, melting away into nothingness... This scene was too terrifying and happened too suddenly. The three thousand soldiers surrounding the command tent all changed color with shock, the hundreds of subordinates from Prince Jins Mansion who had followed Vice Commander Zhou and now stood ten yards away were gasping for breath, their bodies chilled to the core. Even the bound Vice Commander Hu and others were scared out of their wits; just the thought of how they almost charged into the command tent sent shivers down the backs of the several hundred people present. Mr. Ye has said that anyone who dares to take one step into the command tent... shall die! Boom! Thud thud thud... As he spoke again, Ye Fans Absolute Domain was fully activated, enveloping everything within a hundred yards from the command tent at the center, and powerfully suppressing the Cultivation Realm of every Martial Arts Expert present! But this had no effect on Gu Changshengs men, Guo Li, Yu Qiang, and others! The several hundred subordinates of Prince Jins Mansion and the three thousand soldiers, along with people like Vice Commander Hu who were bound in steel chains, under the oppressive force of the Absolute Domain, all bent their knees and knelt. In that moment, they felt as if an invisible mountain had landed upon their shoulders; despite exerting all their might to resist, they could only barely keep from collapsing to the ground. No matter their level of Cultivation, from Martial Venerates and Martial Emperors to ordinary soldiers, all were the same. This clearly showed that Ye Fan had not even used his full strength, and his control was precise; he did not wish to flatten them but to achieve this very effect of bowed submission... Hiss! How did Brother Fan do it? Without even showing his face, he alone... It wasnt until this moment that Gu Changshengs figure shuddered as he regained his senses, shock written all over his face as he cried out in astonishment. Behind him, the group of Division Commanders, Chiliarchs, and other trusted aides were also instantly in awe of Ye Fan, regarding him as a supernatural being. The single Red Thread, finer than a hair, killing an Emperor Realm expert like Vice Commander Zhou was already frightening enough. Now, with just a surge of oppressive force, he had managed to make three to four thousand people, including Martial Venerables and Martial Emperors, kneel simultaneously, unable to move. Such terrifying cultivation was far beyond their comprehension, even a Ninth Rank Martial Saint could definitely not achieve such a feat. In an instant, the image of Ye Fan in the minds of Gu Changsheng and his officers and aides grew rapidly like a towering peak, majestic and reaching the sky, with a mysterious and unfathomable presence... Inside the commanders tent! Ye Fan was still sitting there, maintaining his original posture, immovable as a mountain. As if the miraculous acts just a moment ago were no more than a light breeze across the hills, trivial and negligible. On the bed, Gu Tangs appearance had undergone a drastic transformation in less than two hours. His white hair was returning to black at a visible pace, with only a few strands of gray remaining. His previously withered body had also filled out notably. The wrinkled cheeks and neck had similarly regained their skin elasticity, becoming smooth and taut. Overall, it was as if he had suddenly grown twenty to thirty years younger, now appropriately looking his age of just over fifty. More importantly, Gu Tangs breath had been as weak as a flickering candle in the wind, with hardly any Vitality Force left, let alone Martial Arts Cultivation! But now, after Ye Fan had nourished his flesh and straightened his meridians using Inheritance, Gu Tangs Martial Arts Cultivation had also been rapidly restored. He not only regained his previous status at the Martial Emperor Peak, but had also climbed to Third Grade Martial Saint, and was still climbing. Fourth Grade Martial Saint... Sixth Rank... and when it finally stopped abruptly, it was firmly at the Ninth Rank of Martial Saint Peak! Whoosh whoosh! It was at this time that the Time Poison, which had fully spread throughout his body, was also completely extracted. With faint sounds of tearing through the air, the Three Thousand Red Threads exited Gu Tangs body, retracting back into Ye Fans body. He looked down with a lowered head, turning over his left hand, revealing a clump of gray-black liquid, about the size of a pigeons egg, in his palm. This gray-black liquid was the so-called Time Poison. It seemed to possess a sort of sentience, constantly moving restlessly, as if a small sprite trying to escape. Yet it never managed to leave the confines of Ye Fans palm... This item is indeed extraordinary; I should keep it as it may be useful in the future. After examining it for a few moments, Ye Fan took out a small jade bottle, poured the gray liquid into it, sealed it completely, and then put it away. By now, Gu Tang on the bed had also opened his eyes, filled with a radiant light and sparkling brilliance. He was naturally more aware than anyone of his own condition. Having escaped from death and benefited from calamity, he had leapt to the Ninth Rank Martial Saint, and one could imagine the excitement Gu Tang felt at this moment. His cheeks were flushed red, and his eyes were brimming with joyful tears. Rising from the bed in one motion, he knelt in front of Ye Fan with a fist clenched, Subordinate Gu Tang, pays respect to Young Master Ye. From now on, as long as Gu has a breath left! If Young Master Ye has any need, Gu, along with the million soldiers of the Red Tiger Domain, will be willing to go through fire and water... While speaking, a gleam flashed in Gu Tangs eyes! The Ye Fan before him was definitely not a common person... If Ye Fan were to replace the royal family, it might not be a bad thing for Great Xia... Chapter 889 - 889 889 Giving the Red Tiger Army as a Gift to ?Chapter 889: Chapter 889: Giving the Red Tiger Army as a Gift to Ye Fan? Just Going with the Flow! Chapter 889: Chapter 889: Giving the Red Tiger Army as a Gift to Ye Fan? Just Going with the Flow! Old Gu, please rise! Seeing Gu Tang taking it so seriously, Ye Fans expression also became solemn, and he immediately stepped forward to help him up. In fact, although Ye Fan had thoughts of taking down the Red Tiger Army, even if Gu Tang had not surrendered, he would have stepped in to help Gu Tang cleanse the royal family and Prince Jins overreaching influence in the Red Tiger Domain. Because the Red Tiger Army defending the Red Tiger Domain is too important, serving as a wall of defense for the Northwest of Great Xia against Europa, as well as other barbarians from the northern directions, providing strong deterrence for so many years! The main reason is that Gu Tang has absolute control over the Red Tiger Domain! But the royal family and Prince Jin do not want Gu Tang to be too powerful! But they have not considered that once trouble arises here, Europa and the Northwest Barbarians will not let go of Great Xias territory. Once the Martial Arts Experts invade, countless civilians will be caught up and affected, which is a matter of great righteousness, not to be influenced by personal desires. But now, since Gu Tang has expressed his intentions, Ye Fan feels reassured! After a few words, the two of them walked out of the marshals tent side by side. The atmosphere outside was strange, solemn and tense, oppressively dense, making it hard to breathe. Father Marshal? You... are well? Seeing Gu Tang for the first time, Gu Changsheng was completely stunned, his eyes wide open, his face full of disbelief. After exclaiming, his eyes sparkled uncontrollably with ecstatic joy, and he rushed over in a few steps, patting Gu Tangs shoulder and back left and right. It really is Father Marshal! What great benevolence! Young Master Ye is a divine being... please accept my bow... Overjoyed, Gu Changsheng spoke in an archaic manner and actually bowed to Ye Fan... Ye Fan was somewhat helpless, but he did not stop him! An hour ago, Gu Tang, who had gray hair and a withered physique, now suddenly regained his former vigor, and even seemed stronger than before, it was like a dream. Ye Fan gave him a huge surprise, and even though he was somewhat prepared, the sudden reality was naturally overwhelming. Its me! You... when will you stop talking so pedantically? Speak plainly? Gu Tang glared at Gu Changsheng, lightly scolding him with a stern face, yet his eyes were full of indulgence. Rest assured, father! I will do all I can... to correct my mistakes... Gu Tang shook his head helplessly and exchanged a look with Ye Fan beside him! His own son was good at everything, just too fond of reading those ancient texts, leading to his archaic way of talking! Congratulations, Great Commander! At this moment, a group of Gu familys trusted aides, Red Tiger Guards, and others also came to their senses, their expressions excited, and they all bowed on one knee together. Gu Tang waved his hand, I owe my present position to a rebirth-like favor, all thanks to Young Master Yes intervention! The generals and guards all turned their eyes towards Ye Fan, lowered their heads and again shouted in unison, Thank you, Young Master Ye, for your heroic efforts in saving the Red Tiger Army from dire straits! To this, Ye Fan remained composed, merely smiling and nodding, No need for such formalities, please rise. While speaking, suddenly there came a sound of iron hooves thundering in the distance, with clouds of dust rising, resembling a sandstorm blowing up. Clearly, it was a signal of a large Iron Cavalry army swiftly approaching, possibly tens of thousands in number. At the forefront of the army, a hundred iron cavalry galloped forward, coming to an abrupt halt near them, their steps uniform. Over a hundred officers dismounted, and the one at the head, an older man with a short beard dressed in military attire, led them quickly forward. Upon approaching, he clasped his fists and knelt on one knee, Great Commander, Shan Lianshan leading the army has arrived late, I hope the Great Commander will forgive me. This person is none other but the leader of the three Vice Commanders of the Red Tiger Camp, named Shan Lianshan, an absolute confidant of Gu Tang, and has been battling alongside him in the Northwest Border battlefield for over thirty years, as close as brothers. For this reason, the hundred thousand Iron Cavalry of the Red Tiger Camp has always been led by Shan Lianshan, stationed around the central camp for tens of miles. Just now, Shan Lianshan received the news that there was a revolt in the camp. Vice Commanders Hu and Zhou were each leading their confidants to besiege the command tent. In a fit of rage, he immediately mobilized thirty thousand soldiers and hurried over... Its fine that youve come, not late at all. Gu Tang waved his hand, summoning Shan Lianshan and over a hundred other commanders, all loyal and devoted, who were overjoyed to see his recovery from poisoning, and congratulated him with fists clasped. In just a moment, the thirty thousand Iron Cavalry that followed stopped a hundred paces away, and as the dust settled, a mighty army of Iron Cavalry stretched beyond sight, its awe-inspiring militaristic might dissuading anyone from looking too closely. With all the commanders gathered, today is a good opportunity for me to announce something. Scanning the commanders, Gu Tangs expression became stern, commanding respect without anger, Although Im in the command tent, Ive been afflicted with Time Poison, indicating there are covetous eyes. The disorder within the Red Tiger Army is apparent and precarious. Fortunately, Young Marshal Ye Fan has grace in his action, and saved my life, thereby saving the entire Red Tiger Army. Therefore, I decide, from this moment on, Young Ye is a great benefactor of the entire Red Tiger Domain! Seeing Young Ye is akin to seeing me; no need for orders, he can mobilize my Red Tiger Domains million-strong army! Among you, who supports and who opposes? At these words, the generals were taken aback. But there was no feeling of rejection, all were Gu Tangs core confidants, loyal without question. Since Ye Fan had saved Gu Tangs life, he was their savior as well. We will follow the Commanders orders! Greetings to Young Ye! In an instant, over a hundred commanders, thousands of Red Tiger Guards, and the thirty thousand Red Tiger Army soldiers standing a hundred paces away, all clasped their fists and knelt on one knee, paying a deep respect to Ye Fan. Ye Fan immediately raised his hand, Generals, please rise! I object! As his words fell, from among the hundreds of people bound by fine steel chains beside the command tent, a discordant voice arose. Everyones gaze turned, and saw that the speaker was none other than the leader, Vice Commander Hu, Gu Tang, although you are the commander of the Red Tiger Army, youre merely receiving royal stipends, temporarily overseeing the Red Tiger Army. What right do you have to offer the Red Tiger Army to Ye Fan as a gift? What right does Ye Fan have to command the royal familys Red Tiger Army? Are you intending to rebel? How dare you question Young Ye and me? You should worry about yourself first. Gu Tangs face darkened, and he rebuked sharply, I ask you, Ye previously attended to me in the command tent to treat my poisoning. Changsheng clearly stated to avoid disturbances, and even specifically ordered my Bodyguards to guard outside the tent. Yet, you and Zhou Li, brought your men and Bodyguards to forcefully enter my tent, causing chaos inside, affecting Young Marshals performance, and putting me in life-threatening danger. What are your intentions? At these words, the eyes of hundreds of commanders nearby and the thirty thousand Iron Cavalry soldiers afar all bore an intense scrutiny. Thats not true, how could I purposely create chaos? Vice Commander Hu stubbornly refused to admit it, I was just worried about the Great Commanders safety, wanting to bring a military doctor to examine him. But Gu Tang not only showed no gratitude but also yelled at me, and even ordered the Red Tiger Guards to intervene, along with outsiders, to tie me and all my subordinates up and push us into the Military Prison, clearly misjudging our good intentions! This act disheartens the soldiers of the three armies! Chapter 890 - 890 890 Prince Jins Dead Soldier ?Chapter 890: Chapter 890: Prince Jins Dead Soldier, Self-Destructive Counterattack! Chapter 890: Chapter 890: Prince Jins Dead Soldier, Self-Destructive Counterattack! Yes, Vice Commander Zhou led us here to protect Commander Gu and prevent anyone from seizing the opportunity to snatch the seal and vie for power. Seeing Vice Commander Hu turning the blame onto Gu Tang, still kneeling among the hundreds of subordinates of Vice Commander Zhou, one of the three Division Commanders at the front spoke up. The mans face was filled with sorrow and anger as he pointed accusingly at Ye Fan, Commander Gu, this man, without any reason or investigation, publicly executed Vice Commander Zhou, leaving nothing left of his body, a sight too gruesome to bear. Please, Great Commander, take action immediately and execute this man to appease the spirit of Vice Commander Zhou in the heavens... Ha ha ha... Before he could finish, Gu Tang burst into a rage-fueled laughter. After laughing, his expression turned dark, and he bellowed with outrage, You dare to sling mud at Young Master Ye and me; you truly have a death wish. Ptui! As his words fell, Gu Tang suddenly made his move, slashing out with a palm strike that cut through the air, instantly killing the Division Commander where he stood. Ive commanded the Red Tiger Army, safeguarding the Northwest Border for over a decade, and now someone has the audacity to attempt to take my life within the barracks, preposterous! Speak, who exactly put you up to this? With the final word, Commander Gu used his cultivation, his voice booming like thunder in the ears of the thousands of soldiers assembled, compounded by the intimidation of his long-standing authority. Among the subordinates of Vice Commanders Hu and Zhou, some immediately broke down, their ashen faces falling to the ground, shivering and confessing the truth. Commander, forgive us, it was all led by Vice Commander Zhou in collusion with Prince Jins Mansion, hoping to take advantage of the Great Commanders critical injury to seize the Commander Seal and take control of the entire Red Tiger Army, ultimately taking over the Red Tiger Domain. We were merely following orders, with no power to resist... Its the same with us; Vice Commander Hu acted on orders from the royal family, with intent to harm the Great Commander and sow chaos within the Red Tiger Army to prevent any threat to the royal family. We didnt want to partake in this either, but Vice Commander Hu pressured us in the name of the royal family, we had no choice... Suddenly, the truth emerged. Vice Commander Hu spat out a mouthful of blood in fury, still extremely reluctant, but knowing the situation was irreversible. After a long sigh, he kneeled down, closed his eyes, and stopped resisting. Shan Lianshan and several hundred loyal officers were all in an uproar, their faces showing unmistakable anger as they loudly condemned the sinister motives of the royal family and Prince Jin. Ive loyally defended the Northwestern Border for the Great Xia for thirty years to the point of exhaustion. Even overseeing the entire Red Tiger Army for over a decade, Ive never had a second thought of disloyalty. Yet I never imagined the royal family would treat me like this! After I got injured before, they didnt provide any Elixir Pills for treatment... My son struggled to get the Elixir Pills, and he was nearly killed to silence him! Now they even want to snatch the military power from my hands and eagerly put me to death afterwards! Then dont blame me for making this choice... Alas... The royal family now is no longer the royal family it used to be... When the previous Emperor was alive, he was a formidable ruler who never needed to resort to such means. Now with a weakened Emperor, Prince Jin has become domineering, causing upheaval throughout Great Xia! Understanding the truth, Gu Tang was also filled with emotion. Young Master Ye, how should we deal with these people planted by Prince Jin and the royal family? Those from Prince Jin are traitors and must be executed! Ye Fan contemplated for a moment and nodded, However, since Vice Commander Hu and his men acted on orders from the royal family, they cannot be deemed traitors. Its not appropriate for Mr. Ye to decide their fate. Let Commander Gu weigh and handle it. Bring them... Taking the command, Gu Tang bellowed out, Execute all the traitorous subordinates of Vice Commander Zhou on the spot. As for Vice Commander Hu and his subordinates, their insubordination is a grave crime. Though the death penalty can be spared, military law cannot be ignored. All of them shall be flogged a hundred times, demoted three ranks, and first to be thrown into the military prison, to be dealt with later... Gu Changsheng immediately took the order, leading a group of Red Tiger Guards to escort Vice Commander Hu and others to the military prison. Another group of Red Tiger Guards drew their waist-mounted sabers, their eyes flashing with a murderous shine, and advanced towards the ranks under Vice Commander Zhou, who were still kneeling there. Centurions, Chiliarchs, and even Division Commanders, along with Vice Commander Zhous bodyguards, a total of several hundred men, plus the two thousand soldiers that had already been bought over, betraying their loyalty to Prince Jin. Nearly three thousand men in total were to be executed on the spot. Such is the military command; in the face of rebels, there is no room for clemency. You want to kill us? Then lets all die together! Thats right, death is inevitable anyway, lets fight them! Seeing that there was no escape from death, the two Division Commanders eyes flashed with ferocity, their faces showed a crazed despair as they roared and got up simultaneously. Boom boom... A low booming sound emerged from within each of them, and the Martial Breath emanating from their bodies visibly surged at an incredible speed. The hundreds of men kneeling behind them also stood up, the situation within their bodies was the same; the booms suddenly erupted, their Qi surging. In just a short moment, those who were merely at the Martial Venerable Realm had half of them escalated to the Martial Emperor Realm. Especially the two Division Commanders, who were previously only Grade Eight Martial Venerates, had now all reached Martial Emperor Ninth Rank, only a step away from the Martial Saint Realm... These guys acted as if they had all gone mad, scattering and running wildly upon standing up. Some charged towards the camp here. Others rushed towards the thirty thousand-strong Iron Cavalry that was hundreds of feet away. Before everyone had time to react, another mishap occurred suddenly... Boom! Pfft pfft... Among the madly sprinting rebels, some began to self-detonate, their bodies exploding with ferocious energy that erupted from within, tearing themselves apart while wildly ravaging in all directions. The front lines of the Iron Cavalry were immediately affected, with both horses and soldiers sustaining injuries, chaos breaking out. Near the outer perimeter of the camp here, several men also exploded, instantly killing a dozen Red Tiger Guards and blowing two Chiliarchs away, who spat out blood like arrows, obviously gravely injured. When those in the Emperor Realm were willing to pay the price, dying in a self-destructive attack, the terror of their killing power was naturally imaginable. Using a secret technique to instantly elevate their cultivation before a deathly counterattack, they truly deserve to die! Damn, theyre all Dead Soldiers! Protect Young Master Ye, protect the Great Commander, they must not be allowed near the camp! Block them all for me... The scene was immediately thrown into chaos, including Shan Lianshan and other generals, as well as Gu Changsheng who was about to leave, and all of the Red Tiger Guards rushed out to the front. Gu Tangs face had long turned iron blue from anger, but he remained calm and fearless, standing his ground with his hands behind his back, his tiger eyes emitting authority, unwavering. Youll counterattack with self-explosion? Whats the point of all this? Ye Fan curled his lips, his face showing no ripple of concern. Muttering softly, and with his Devils Pupil quietly activated, a flash of light in Ye Fans eyes soon penetrated one of the Dead Soldiers. The Qi Sea within their Dantian, the pathways of meridians and blood vessels, were crystal clear, completely exposed. Inside these Dead Soldiers, the Qi Sea of their Dantian had long transformed into an energy vortex, wildly churning. The intensively expanding Martial Arts Force was like a raging river rushing through their meridians. Though it allowed for a rapid increase in Martial Arts Cultivation with a domineering effect, this process was completely irreversible. In other words, once this secret technique was activated, the caster was destined to die, hence it was no wonder they were so recklessly fearless in death, one after another self-exploding... Chapter 891 - 891 891 Prepare the Spiritual Hall Lure the ?Chapter 891: Chapter 891: Prepare the Spiritual Hall! Lure the Snake out of Its Hole! Chapter 891: Chapter 891: Prepare the Spiritual Hall! Lure the Snake out of Its Hole! So thats how it is... After discerning the crux with Devils Pupil, Ye Fan instantly lost interest: While the methods are venomous and brutal, theyre just a bunch of ants after all. How can they stir up any trouble? As soon as the words left his mouth, he immediately made a move. Swish swish... In an instant, faint yet sharp sounds of cutting through the air densely rang out. The fine as silk Three Thousand Red Threads shot out, precisely locking onto every target, effortlessly piercing directly into the Dead Soldiers chest center points. The Dead Soldiers, scattered and running wildly, froze in place instantly. Then, streaks of white frost emerged from their bodies. Starting from their chests, the frost quickly spread to their limbs. It happened rapidly. In less than two breaths time, hundreds of Dead Soldiers had all turned into ice sculptures, emanating a chilling coldness that deterred any onlookers... The approaching Red Tiger Army commanders and Red Tiger Guards immediately stopped in their tracks, faces showing shock as they quickly retreated. Seeing everyone had backed away by a certain distance, Ye Fan once again shifted his thoughts. Swish swish... Boom! Boom... The Three Thousand Red Threads retraced their path, vanishing back into Ye Fans body and disappearing from view. Meanwhile, those hundreds of ice sculptures of the Dead Soldiers exploded in the next instant. This time, although there was a violent release of energy, the magnitude was incomparable to before, as most of the energy had been neutralized by the clashes within the frozen bodies of the Dead Soldiers. In just a few moments, everything returned to calm. Hundreds of Dead Soldiers from Prince Jins Mansion ended up not even leaving behind a piece of a corpse, their exploded frozen fragments melted upon hitting the ground, turning into nothingness... A true disintegration, leaving no trace of their bones! These lunatics, actually performing a collective suicide, truly undeserving of sympathy. Gu Changshengs nerves were still unsettled as he turned to look at Ye Fan: Young Master Fan! We owe our gratitude to you. Otherwise, had they scattered and detonated themselves, the Red Tiger Army would have faced heavy casualties today. Shan Lianshans figure shook, and he immediately knelt on one knee, bowing to Ye Fan: Thank you, Young Master Ye, for your intervention, saving the Red Tiger Army from this disaster. Whizz whizz... Suddenly, all the surrounding commanders, Red Tiger Guards, and even the frightened soldiers of the thirty thousand Iron Cavalry knelt down together. With one voice, they exclaimed: Thank you, Young Master Ye, for saving the Red Tiger Army from danger! At this moment, they were utterly convinced by Ye Fan. In such a perilous situation, with hundreds of Martial Emperors wildly running in an attempt to self-detonate, Ye Fan resolved it effortlessly with mere thin strands of Red Threads, displaying an unfathomable power. The Red Tiger Army guards the Northwest, protecting our home and country! We may die at the hands of our enemies, but not by each others... Theres no need for thanks. Ye Fan responded with a faint smile, not taking credit, and gestured with his hand: Everyone rise. Lets clean up the aftermath. Mr. Ye and Commander Gu have some matters to discuss. The group immediately entered the commanders tent, and after a bit of casual conversation, Ye Fans expression became serious as he looked at Gu Tang, Commander Gu, do you know how you were poisoned with Time Poison? I truly do not know... Gu Tang clearly paused, shaking his head in confusion, The Dead Soldiers of Prince Jin have been wiped out, but Vice Commander Hu and others sent by the royal family are still around. Lets interrogate these guys; if it wasnt them who poisoned and it isnt related to the royal family, then it must be the doings of Prince Jins Dead Soldier... Not necessarily! Ye Fan shook his head, expressing his own opinion: In my estimation, neither the royal family nor Prince Jin would possess such a thing. This substance is extraordinary, not to mention the Mortal World, even the Ancient Martial World would probably not find it. If not unexpected, it must at least be from Sin City or perhaps Immortal Domain... Immortal Domain? This conjecture was unexpected, and Gu Tang was caught off guard, stunned on the spot. Gu Changsheng and Shan Lianshan among other commanders were even more shocked, their expressions drastically changing as they all let out gentle exclamations. Young Master Ye, are you sure? If it really is a rare poison from Immortal Domain, then its troubling. Something that neither Prince Jin nor the royal family has, couldnt possibly appear in Red Tiger Camp without reason, someone must have poisoned it. Doesnt that mean, other than Vice Commander Hu and Vice Commander Zhous forces, there is a third-party spy lurking within our Red Tiger Camp? Hmph, these guys are utterly despicable and shameless, not daring to act openly, so they resort to such disgraceful methods. So what if it is from Immortal Domain? Daring to sneak into the Red Tiger Army Camp and cause havoc, even if demons or gods come, they will not return. Young Master Ye, Great Commander, please order immediately an extensive investigation, we must root out the spies from Immortal Domain who poisoned us... The commanders were indignant, and as they spoke, they all turned to Ye Fan and Gu Tang, cupping their fists and volunteering to thoroughly inspect the entire army. This matter is not appropriate. Ye Fan shook his head again and spoke, The people inserted by the royal family and Prince Jin have just been purged, and the turmoil within the Red Tiger Army has not yet settled, with the soldiers still discussing amongst themselves. If we were to start a thorough investigation at this moment, it would undoubtedly lead to mutual suspicion among the soldiers, panic, and potentially shake the morale of the army, resulting in a loss greater than the gain. Moreover... Even if it wasnt those inserted by the royal family or Prince Jin who poisoned, the one who poisoned us might not necessarily be lurking within the army. After all, how could they easily infiltrate the Red Tiger Army Camp, unlike the royal family and Prince Jin? After finishing his last sentence, Ye Fan turned to look at Gu Tang, Commander Gu, since you didnt leave the camp after being seriously injured, then it must be here in the camp where you were poisoned. During this time, have you been in contact with anything from the camp? At these words, everyone was momentarily stunned. After a while, it was Gu Changsheng who first reacted, taking over the conversation. The father-commanders daily necessities in the camp, like clothing, food, lodging, and supplies, all follow the same as the soldiers, with no special additional provisions. Only after the father-commanders hidden ailment recovered a while ago, the medicinal soup used to recuperate his health was purchased at a high price from outside, used only by the father-commander... As he spoke, Gu Changsheng walked to a cabinet on one side of the tent, pulled open a drawer, and took out a small box. Upon opening it, only a bit of medicinal residue was left. Before the father-commanders poisoning, he had just finished the last dose; this is a little bit of residue left from when the medicine was brewed... Ye Fan immediately took the small medicine box, briefly examined it, and quickly understood. It can be confirmed now, there are extremely faint traces of Time Poison in the medicine residue, definitely from this medicine. The opponent calculated cleverly, precisely adding a tiny amount of Time Poison in every dose, just enough to cause the commander to be poisoned by the time the medicine he procured was all used up. They have really made a lot of effort, getting everything just right. Moreover, this bit also suggests that the opponent possibly still has more Time Poison in their possession... Ye Fan nodded, I have a plan! I need the cooperation of Commander Gu and everyone... Pausing for a moment, Ye Fan continued, Immediately seal off the news that Commander Gu has awakened, instead, immediately prepare the hall and announce the demise of Commander Gu... Lets announce the death of Commander Gu to draw the snake out of its hole... Chapter 892 - 892 892 If Hes Not Dead Well Help Him Die ?Chapter 892: Chapter 892: If Hes Not Dead, Well Help Him Die! Chapter 892: Chapter 892: If Hes Not Dead, Well Help Him Die! Hearing Ye Fans words, Gu Tang secretly nodded in agreement, Young Master Ye speaks sensibly! In recent years, undercurrents have been surging within the Red Tiger Domain. Apart from Prince Jin and the royal familys troops, I indeed feel that there are other forces stirring up trouble... They all want me dead, so I shall fulfill their wish... The Red Tiger Domain sits in the Northwest, deterring those petty forces! Though Gu Tang is severely injured, he still maintains his well-known reputation. As long as Gu Tang keeps breathing, he is the soul of the Red Tiger Domain! Therefore, whether its Prince Jins people from within or the strong ones from Europa outside the borders, and even the forces from Northwest Sin City, all wish for Gu Tangs death. Since Ye Fan has put forth this suggestion, why not die once and reveal those monsters and demons! Father! This is inappropriate at this moment... A person should not die on a whim, its morally wrong, Confucius said... Gu Changshengs old pedantic habit cropped up again, shaking his head while expressing his objections to Ye Fan and his fathers plan. Boom! Ye Fan didnt pamper Gu Changsheng at all, Enough! Bookworm... Your father could be poisoned once, naturally, he could be poisoned a second time! Do you want your father to ultimately die of poison? While speaking, Ye Fan tapped on Gu Changshengs head. Gu Changsheng, in pain, kept rubbing his head, Of course I dont want that! Gu Changsheng cherishes his own head very much; if anyone else dared to tap his head like that, he would definitely fight back. But solely towards Ye Fan, since the time in the Vermilion Bird Domain military exercises, Gu Changsheng recognized Ye Fans prowess, deeply admiring him from his heart and willingly obeying Ye Fan. Thats it! Rather than let them continue to poison your father afterward, its better for us to lure them out this time and catch them all in one net... Its not real death, just a feigned death, and perhaps we will make unexpected discoveries... Remember to cry more sadly then... Gu Changsheng was still struggling, but Ye Fan didnt care to console him anymore, Old Guo, Huizi, Elder Shan...lets start moving... Quickly spread the news to everyone in the Red Tiger Domain, informing them to come to mourn... At that time, the loyal from the traitors will be clear! ... Hoo hoo hoo! A somber horn sounded in the Red Tiger Domain, and simultaneously, a shocking piece of news spread across the domain! Commander Gu Tang of the Red Tiger Domain, due to the recurrence of old injuries compounded by some poisoning, has passed away! Additionally, its reported that Vice Commander Zhou intended to rebel, Young Master Gu executed him on the spot, Commander Hu has also been captured... However, Commander Gus Direct Lineage Troops have all been seriously injured... All Chiliarchs and core members of the Red Tiger Domain above are now notified to come and mourn... With deliberate manipulation by Ye Fan, Gu Changsheng and others, the news spread like it had wings, rapidly throughout the Red Tiger Domain. For a while, the whole Red Tiger Domain began to boil. What? Didnt we just come back from the commanders tent? Commander Gu was perfectly fine, how did he suddenly die? Exactly! I saw it with my own eyes; Commander Gu had even killed several traitors... His death was too sudden! All the Direct Lineage Troops who were involved in the recent battle were stunned upon hearing the news. But their immediate superior seemed to understand something. Perhaps... The Commander was just experiencing a final flicker of life! You all stay at the camp... I will go there myself... This Chiliarch seemed to realize that there might still be a fierce battle today. With Young Master Yes heaven-defying abilities here, even if Yama himself came for the Commanders life, Ye Fan would probably snatch it back, right? In a quiet camp in the Red Tiger Domain, a bearded man, after receiving the news, excitedly grabbed the subordinate next to him by the throat, You say Gu Tang is dead? Are you sure about the news? Absolutely sure! It was the spy I placed who personally saw it... I heard that Gu Tang had returned to normal! But while he was discussing affairs with the generals in the main tent, he suddenly collapsed again, Military Doctor Wang has confirmed that Gu Tang is no longer breathing... The mourning hall has already been arranged, sir, should we go and see? The subordinate, while speaking, also cautiously glanced around, If Gu Tang is really dead, we in Sin City have nothing to fear! We can invade An City and bring it under the control of Sin City... Then Sin City can continue to expand into Great Xia Inner Realm... Shut up! Speak less, the City Lord said... unless its a special circumstance, dont expose our identities and strengths! Humph! I have now climbed to the position of Chiliarch, even if Gu Tang doesnt die, it wont be long before I can become a Division Commander, and with the brothers weve turned, we can stir up some trouble... The bearded man sounded somewhat proud and schadenfreude, But I indeed need to see the scene myself! Gu Tang better not pull a fake death like Ye Fan... that would cause us big trouble... You handle the arrangements, when Im not in the main camp, keep an eye on controlling the entire camp! Never let anyone discover our secrets in the camp... The City Lord needs fresh blood urgently for his practice, if we lose this source, the City Lord will want your head! Yes! ... In another large camp in the Red Tiger Domain, a man holding two iron balls repeatedly kneaded them in his hand, Gu Tang is dead? Mike, are you so sure? Im afraid you have misperceived it? Yak... Im absolutely sure, they in Great Xia attach great importance to life and death, the mourning hall has already been set up! Gu Changsheng cried bitterly, Elder Shan General even cried until he fainted, it was a mess at the scene, this cant be faked! Yak, how about we immediately report the news to Prince Kris? Let him also be happy! These people were infiltrators arranged by the Bolidian Royal Family. Prince Kris, who had personally attempted and failed in the Vermilion Bird Domain, also failed when he used the Gu Sect... and his physical body was destroyed, if not for a mysterious expert preserving his soul by a special method, Prince Kris would have been obliterated long ago. In the Red Tiger Domain, Kris had already arranged capable people; some were already at the level of Division Commanders. Although they did not directly act on Gu Tangs poisoning, they facilitated it. For instance, in Gu Tangs personal guard, someone was bribed by the Bolidian Royal Family to allow certain potions to smoothly enter the main tent. No rush! Ill go have a look... That so-called Time Poison shouldnt logically erupt so violently! Hmph! If Gu Tang has faked his death and I discover it, I wont mind helping him end it for real... by then, chaos will ensue in the Red Tiger Domain, and we can take advantage of the disorder... Bolidian will definitely be able to reap many benefits... Chapter 893 - 893 893 Am I Really Dead His Crying Made Me ?Chapter 893: Chapter 893: Am I Really Dead? His Crying Made Me Question My Life! Chapter 893: Chapter 893: Am I Really Dead? His Crying Made Me Question My Life! Mike, Ive prepared a weapon here, youll help me carry it later! While speaking, Yak reached out to grab a black box from the camp, roughly the size of a backpack. Although the box was sealed very well, a hint of gunpowder smell still faintly leaked out. Mike looked at Yak with some confusion and asked, Big brother, what kind of weapon is inside? Why do I smell gunpowder? It wouldnt be explosives, would it? Mikes heart tensed. He was very clear about this big brother. When following Prince Kris, he was a brutal character, and if necessary, he could even go so far as to cut down his own parents. Could it be that big brother plans to blow Gu Tang to death with explosives if he discovers Gu Tang isnt dead? Cough cough! Youre overthinking it... Think about it, could ordinary explosives be effective against someone stronger than the Martial Emperor? If Gu Tang really isnt dead, can he be killed with just a pack of explosives? Dont think too much, this is a secret weapon I prepared, I wont tell you what it is. You are responsible for keeping it safe! After we enter the main tent, dont run around without my order... Your position is very crucial, and you must not lose the object... Okay! Mike responded with a sound, hugging the box tighter in his hands, but unknown to him, the big brother he mentioned had long planned to sell him out! ... In the main tent of the Red Tiger Domain, some laughter was heard just ten minutes ago! But ten minutes later, the main tent was arranged into a mourning hall, with a sad atmosphere permeating the entire tent inside and out. Father Commander, why did you leave us like this! Wuuu... I wanted to be filial but my parent is no longer here, like a tree wishes for calm but the wind does not cease... I have failed you... I havent fulfilled my filial duties... Its a sin, a sin... Gu Changsheng knelt in front of the mourning hall, crying with snot and tears streaming down! His sorrowful appearance, coupled with his seemingly genuine expression, confused the high-ranking officials of the Red Tiger Domain who arrived first. Several loyal generals took the initiative to come forward to comfort Gu Changsheng, Young Master Gu, dont be heartbroken! Though Commander Gu has left us, rest assured, all of us old folks will fully support you in taking over the Red Tiger Domain camp! Yes, we resolutely support Young Master Gu! The entire Northwest was won by Old Gu, and who in the Red Tiger Domain dares say they havent received the Generals grace? With Old Gus body not yet cold, we would be inhuman to abandon Young Master Gu just like that! The group of Military Martial generals who first rushed over were all from the legitimate line within the Gu Family. Although Old Gus death was sudden, they did not hesitate and immediately chose to support Gu Changsheng! Hmph! Thats more like it! In the inner hall behind the main tent, Gu Tang and Ye Fan watched the situation in the mourning hall together. When they heard that these generals still chose to support the Gu Family, Gu Tang still felt somewhat gratified. However, seeing Gu Changshengs sorrowful appearance, Gu Tang felt anger brewing, That damn brat, how can he cry so heartbreakingly! Damn it, if I wasnt alive, I would almost believe Im dead... Bloody hell, I really want to go up there and kick his ass... Im not dead yet! The mournful atmosphere created by Gu Changsheng had infected the entire mourning hall with a sense of desolation. Coupled with the cooperation of those generals who were in the know and those who werent, it almost seemed as if Gu Tang was truly dead, Young Master Ye, what do you think, does this kid... really wish I was dead so he could inherit my debts? Pfft! Ye Fan watched Gu Tang in disbelief; the contrast between this man and his son Gu Changsheng was just too stark. The son, Gu Changsheng, always behaved so refined and elegant, while his father, Gu Tang, was so crude that every word out of his mouth was a curse! Old Gu, youre thinking too much! Young Master Gu was just showing his true feelings, after all... Today, youve had a brush with death. If not for a fortunate coincidence, that I was right here in An City, who knows if you would still be alive! Its normal for Young Master Gu to experience such great emotional swings and need to vent... Ye Fan offered words of comfort, making Gu Tang feel a lot better. Wait here, no matter what happens, dont rush to intervene! With me here, things wont get out of hand! Today, we have set up this plan and we must flush out all those evil spirits and monsters! Gu Tang nodded, Okay! But, Young Master Ye... the person lying in the coffin... There wont be a problem, right? The coffin isnt even closed, and if those rebels really wanted to check the body, wouldnt it be exposed then? Ye Fan gave a devilish smile, Dont worry! Even if the king of heaven, Laotzu, himself came, he would only think that the person lying there is dead! Haha, not to mention one, even if we had ten lying there, I could easily manage! Several paper charms floated around Ye Fans wrist; they were the Puppet Zombie Papermen. The one lying in the coffin, was indeed a Puppet Corpse made by Ye Fan using the paper, a decoy pretending to be Gu Tang... ... Outside, Gu Changsheng was crying very pitifully! Another legitimate line General, Shan Lianshan, joined in, Commander Gu, how could you just leave us? What are we to do in the Red Tiger Domain? We have Sin City devouring us from the outside, prowling around us from Europa! Looking from inside, we have the watchful eyes of Prince Jin, the oppression from the royal family... How are our brothers supposed to live on? You left without a word, who should take charge of the Red Tiger Domain? It was all a scripted drama! Ye Fan feared that those other evil spirits and monsters were too shy to speak up, so he had Shan Lianshan and Gu Changsheng play along in this double act on purpose, to deliberately stir up this subject. With Gu Tang dead, the question of who would take control of the million-strong Military Martial forces of the Red Tiger Domain was now the most important matter! And it was of everyones concern! Elder Shan, what do you mean by that? Didnt we just say earlier? With Old Gu dead, we all agreed that Young Master Gu should be the one to take over the entire Red Tiger Domain! Yeah! Elder Shan, you were the brother Old Gu trusted the most, surely you dont have any other ideas? The generals present at the scene suddenly became agitated, and the crying in the tent instantly stopped. The people at the scene instantly split into three factions! One side naturally consisted of those who remained loyal to the Gu Family! Another side was made up of the generals under Elder Shans banner! Yet another faction was just there to watch the drama unfold; they even deliberately stirred up trouble between Elder Shan and the supporters of the Gu Family, Heh heh! What does that mean? Captain Yang, isnt the implication quite clear? With Old Gu dead, whoever takes over the Red Tiger Domain must be a dignified and well-respected figure... I think Elder Shan is an excellent candidate! Yes! We also think that Elder Shan taking over the Red Tiger Domain would be the best choice! While the crowd in the tent was still in turmoil, a bearded general strode into the tent from outside, it was Xiao Heng, the Chiliarch secretly planted by Sin City! If Red Tiger Domain always plays that game of son succeeding fathers legacy, whats the point of our selection process? Xiao Heng spoke coldly, Keep in mind, the Red Tiger Army is not the Gu Familys Military Martial force; its Great Xias Military Martial force, and we cant always let the Gu Family have control! Chapter 894 - 894 894 Are these idiots in such a hurry to ?Chapter 894: Chapter 894: Are these idiots in such a hurry to jump out? Chapter 894: Chapter 894: Are these idiots in such a hurry to jump out? Xiao Heng is extremely cunning! With a single sentence, he stoked the contradictions between the loyal supporters of the Gu Family and Elder Shan, and also garnered the support of the generals backed by the royal family! Though the royal family supports Vice Commander Hu, who was also arrested! But the Red Tiger Territory is after all enfeoffed by the royal family, there are still many generals supported there... Previously, it was heard that Gu Tang was awake, and Commander Hu was arrested, the other royal-supported generals were already planning to defect to the Gu Family. But now, hearing that Gu Tang has died again, they feel its time to be loyal to the royal family again. Gu Tang died, and a new commander must be selected, the royal supporters think that anyone could be chosen, but only Gu Changsheng should not be! If another Gu Changsheng were chosen, wouldnt that just foster another Gu Tang? Northwest Chi Hu! Like father, like son, they feared that when the time came to mobilize the military forces of the Northwest Red Tiger Territory, it would be even harder. Right! We support General Xiaos view... Elder Shan is highly respected, taking over the Red Tiger Territory could not be better... Amidst loud voices, the atmosphere on the scene has quietly begun to change. At this time, it seems that few people care whether Gu Tang is dead or alive! Everyone is now focused on how to distribute power after Gu Tangs death, arguing heatedly! Damn dogs! Laotzu can see right through your true faces... damn it, the Captain of the guards, is also a person from the royal side? The leader of resource distribution, is from Sin City... damn... it infuriates me... In the backyard, Gu Tang, watching those who had jumped out in front, is fuming with rage! Dont stop me, I want to go out and kill them! Gu Tangs body surges with Martial Arts Qi Fluctuations, brandishing his Battle Saber, about to rush out. If it wasnt for Ye Fan having set up a Formation in the backyard in advance, Gu Tang would have been exposed already. Old Gu, dont rush! Not everyone has arrived yet, those generals near the main camp of the Red Tiger Territory havent all arrived yet, right? Wait for them to come, there must be more surprises! Although Gu Tang is furious, he also knows that now is not the time to act impulsively. Its not easy to have set up such a huge trap, it would be a pity not to unearth those villains. Hmph! This is no longer a surprise, but a shock... These heartless wretches! They say one thing and do another, I used to treat them so well! Gu Tangs face is grim, and he has made up his mind! After today, he would kill a bunch of people! After todays events, Gu Tang finally understood that the lives of a million brothers in the Red Tiger Territory, can only be grasped in his own hands. Neither Prince Jin nor the royal family is reliable! As for Young Master Ye... sigh... if only Young Master Ye were willing to step further, that would be great... ... In the main tent ahead, the debate is still ongoing! And Shan Lianshan, who stirred up the topic, is quietly kneeling on the ground, not expressing any stance. With eyes downcast, but in fact, his gaze is constantly scanning the expressions of everyone in the tent! Ah! These idiots, cant they see such a simple trap? They were so quick to jump out... sigh... Shan Lianshan also felt some sadness, because several generals who usually had very good relationships with Gu Changsheng and Gu Tang, were now stepping out to oppose Gu Changshengs rise to power. Shan Lianshan did not make any statement at the moment, because Shan Lianshan was also waiting! He was waiting for several other Division Commanders to arrive, one of whom was Yak, arranged by Prince Chris in the Red Tiger Domain. Before, Shan Lianshan had suspected that Yak, but at that time, Yak was not directly under Shan Lianshans command, and Shan Lianshan had no concrete evidence, so naturally, he could not move against Yak. Today, Shan Lianshan wanted to see what Yaks attitude would be! Previously, on several occasions, when faced with the invasion of strong individuals from Europa, Yak had acted very negatively. Moreover, with the incidents happening in the Vermilion Bird Domain, Bridian, along with other strong individuals, were creating troubles in Great Xia. Shan Lianshan felt that Yak was also one of Prince Chriss people from Bridian! Thump, thump, thump! When the tent was in a noisy uproar, a series of heavy footsteps approached the tent. Although the person had not arrived yet, a tremendous Martial Arts Qi had already approached. That surging, gigantic Qi Force had actually reached the Martial Emperor Peak. Hmm? Since when was such a powerful Martial Arts Expert hidden in the Red Tiger Domain? The generals present all looked puzzled! All the familiar Martial Emperor Strong individuals, Vice Commander Hu, Vice Commander Zhou, had they not already been arrested? Another Martial Emperor Strong individual was Elder Shan, who was kneeling on the ground at that moment. Other familiar Division Commanders and high-level figures of the Red Tiger Domain, none were Martial Emperor Strong. The crowds arguments gradually quieted down, everyone knowing that a major figure must have arrived! Was it the South Heavenly King Xia Yuan, one of the Four Heavenly Kings of the Red Tiger, or was it East King Xiang Tian? But when everyone saw the person coming in clearly, they were all shocked. The person who came was neither the South King nor the East King, but a Division Commander Yak stationed near the core area of the Red Tiger Domain! Yak was in charge of the safety of the core area of the Red Tiger Domain, commanding ten thousand elite Military Martial troops, which were nearly the elite of the entire Red Tiger Domain. More importantly, Yak was in charge of the safety of the core area of the Red Tiger Domain, considered by the Red Tiger Domain as the next candidate to be promoted to the Fifth Heavenly King, having tremendous influence. Although he was also a Division Commander, many other Division Commanders in the Red Tiger Domain had very close private relations with Yak. Who could be sure if Yak could indeed be promoted to the Fifth Heavenly King someday? If successful, he would inevitably become a favored individual from Gu Changshengs Legitimate Line! With a power that revered below one person and above ten thousand people, similar to Shan Lianshans position now, who could storm into Gu Tangs tent with a Battle Saber in the middle of the night. Yak glanced at the people indifferently, did not speak, but calmly walked to the shrine, picked up a stick of incense, lit it, bowed to the shrine, placed the incense in, and then turned to look at the people inside the tent. We are all old faces from the Red Tiger Domain, Gu Elder hasnt completely died yet, and you are already fighting here, where do you put your faces? Yak spoke with a stern face, and with the deterrence of his elite subordinates behind him, the scene instantly quieted down. Everyone knew that, apart from Elder Shan, Yak was an influential and critical character. His attitude could almost determine the direction of the whole scene. General Yak, we actually werent arguing much, just discussing how the Red Tiger Domain should proceed now that Commander Gu has passed away, and who is more reasonable to take over the Red Tiger Domain! Our current candidate is Elder General Shan, the old general is respected and indeed capable of leading our Red Tiger Domain to a more stable future! The one who spoke was Xiao Heng, But now I suddenly think, there is another candidate for the new commander of the Red Tiger Domain! General Yak right in front of us, isnt he the best candidate? Young and promising, serving as the commander of the imperial guard, was a person Elder Gu deeply trusted before his death... Experienced in combat, we also have a good future ahead! Chapter 895 - 895 895 Open Strategy of the Enfeoffment Order ?Chapter 895: Chapter 895: Open Strategy of the Enfeoffment Order! Chapter 895: Chapter 895: Open Strategy of the Enfeoffment Order! Xiao Heng laughed heartily, directly adding Yak to the list of candidates! General Xiao, isnt this nonsense? The Gu Family has always controlled the Red Tiger Domain, how can I get involved in this... Its inappropriate, everyone agrees, right? Although Yak said it was inappropriate, the expression on his face showed no sign of inappropriateness at all! The challenging look in his eyes when he gazed at the surrounding crowd carried a hint of threat. The message was clear: You all better keep your mouths shut! In the back courtyard, Gu Tang clearly saw everything that was happening in front. Yak hurried over and paid his respects with incense. Gu Tang was initially pleased, thinking, I was right after all, there are still high-ranking officers who are obedient... In times of trouble, true feelings are revealed... But before Gu Tang could finish his thought, Yak blurted out that remark! Asking everyone to judge if its appropriate or not? Damn it! Son of a bitch, he doesnt mean to refuse at all! His mother, damn it, hes also thinking about snatching that position... My god... Gu Tang was so frustrated, he was almost going crazy! When Gu Tang was not severely injured, he had absolute control over the entire Red Tiger Domain, and everything was going smoothly. But Gu Tang had only been gravely injured for a few years, and although he was remotely controlling the entire Red Tiger Domain, many things were beyond his capability, which is why he promoted some young officers. And in the end, he found out that all the people he promoted were traitors? Had he unwittingly been surrounded by enemies and rivals? Among the three Vice Commanders, aside from Shan Lianshan, who he had fought alongside, the others, Vice Commander Hu and Vice Commander Zhou, were all with the royal family and Prince Jin. The back-up candidates, Yak and Xiao Heng, also couldnt be relied on. Damn it! Rage-inducing! Truly rage-inducing! Young Master Ye, should we step in now? There shouldnt be any other rebels in Red Tiger Domain, right? Gu Tang was completely falling apart inside! If it wasnt for Ye Fan setting up this plan today, Gu Tang would have thought that after Vice Commander Zhou and Vice Commander Hu of the Red Tiger Domain were dealt with, everything would be peaceful. But he had no idea that there were still so many dirty dealings in the shadows of the entire Red Tiger Domain. Ye Fan frowned, his powerful soul power of Foundation Establishment Second Grade spread out, probing the surroundings of the tent, and he spoke coldly, No rush! There is a big fish lurking in the dark... And they are very strong! Judging by the surging strength, they are beyond the Martial Saint Realm, likely a Divinity Transformation Realm expert... Such a strong figure is also coveting the Red Tiger Domain? Its probably someone from the Immortal Domain! Ah? An expert of the Divinity Transformation Realm? Gu Tang was shocked, looking around in surprise. Is it just the Red Tiger Domain that so many are coveting? Could there be some treasure in the Red Tiger Domain that they didnt know about? ... Inside the tent, after Yak finished speaking, there was a moment of silence, and then the place erupted into noise. Theres nothing inappropriate about it! General Yak, you are the most suitable candidate! Yes indeed! With General Yak in control of the Red Tiger Domain, we can definitely make further progress! We wont be controlled by the royal family anymore! Because Yak indeed had a considerable influence within the military ranks of the Red Tiger Domain, many of the officers who were still watching from the sidelines in the tent began to support Yak. Now the entire tents atmosphere instantly presented four distinct parts! One part is those who loyally support Gu Changsheng, approximately one-third. One part supports General Shan, accounting for one fourth. Another part are the royal family and Xiao Heng and others, beginning to stir up support for Yak, also making up one fourth! And the remaining part is still watching from the sidelines! After a moment of clamor, observing the four major formations that emerged in the tent, all the Martial Arts Experts are extremely vigilant about the situation in front of them. Only Mr. Shan, Gu Changsheng, and others are aware that this is a deliberately arranged situation, the purpose being to wait for these jumping clowns to take the bait. Ah! Everyone says so, I feel a bit embarrassed! I am so young, to take on the role of Commander of the Red Tiger Domain is a bit presumptuous, but rest assured, if I assume the role of Commander of the Red Tiger Domain, I will definitely seek welfare for everyone, the advancement Elixir Pills, Medicinal Materials, Cultivation Techniques... I will definitely find a way to get them for everyone! Everyone knows, I also have some connections with the Pope in Europa, I can definitely share some Cultivation Techniques, everyone will have a share ah...but... Yaks speech paused for a moment, then continued, Although I am willing to work hard for the Red Tiger Domain! But in the Red Tiger Domain, there are some opinions of the elders that I also need to listen to... Elder Shan, if I take on the role of Commander of the Red Tiger Domain, will you oppose it? Yak turned his burning gaze towards Shan Lianshan who was kneeling on the ground! At this moment, Yak has not kneeled, while Shan Lianshan is kneeling on the ground. From a side view angle, it seemed as if Shan Lianshan was paying homage to Yak, greeting a new king! Ah! Elder Shan is getting on in years... I cant see the future! Thats right, from this angle, Elder Shan seems to be showing his age! The attitude of the crowd on the scene once again underwent a subtle shift! Yak took a strong stance, such direct questioning of Shan Lianshan completely roasted him on an open fire, leaving no room for maneuver. Under such circumstances, if Shan Lianshan opposed, that would be a complete offense against Yak, but if he didnt oppose, then to other generals in the Red Tiger Domain, it would seem like admitting defeat, a tacit agreement. Yak is extremely vicious, this is practically herding ducks onto a perch, planning to forcibly pressure Elder Shan into agreeing. If Gu Tang really died, then todays situation would indeed be difficult to resolve. No matter which side ascends, a bloodbath is unavoidable today. However, this is just a trap set by Ye Fan and Gu Tang; that makes it easy to deal with. Everything will proceed according to Ye Fans script. Hehe! General Yak, you flatter me too much... whether I oppose or not is not important! Its just that the future Commander of the Red Tiger Domain is a matter of great importance... Since everyone has laid their cards on the table, then as an elder, I also wish to say a few words... I think since everyone is interested in the position of Commander of the Red Tiger Domain, I believe that generals above the rank of Division Commander all have qualifications to apply. Should we all call a meeting to discuss, and ultimately decide by voting how about it? Shan Lianshan gave a wicked smile, sidestepping the issue and avoiding Yaks question, but with one sentence, he expanded the problem once again. Hmph! Do you want to use me as the one to take the lead in stepping on mines? You, Yak, want the position of Commander, do you? Very well, then Ill speak up directly, allowing all members above the rank of Division Commander to have the chance to compete, legitimizing their fight for that position! A soldier who doesnt want to be a general isnt a good soldier! It can almost be said that after Gu Tangs death, anyone in the Red Tiger Domain would want to be the Commander... This isnt a question of formal judgement, but an overt scheme, similar to the ancient Enfeoffment Order! Although Yak and others do not want more people to get involved, they cant stop those Division Commanders from wanting to fight for it! The more people fight, the more complicated the situation becomes! Shan Lianshan, following Ye Fans arrangement, aimed to muddle the waters, to let more people jump out... flushing out all kinds of evil spirits... Chapter 896 - 896 896 This Old Man is Up to No Good ?Chapter 896: Chapter 896: This Old Man is Up to No Good! Chapter 896: Chapter 896: This Old Man is Up to No Good! You... Shan Lianshans remarks left General Yak dumbfounded, his face turning a livid shade of green! Yak wanted to retaliate but found all words meaningless. At this point, Yak also didnt dare say much! Because Yak had already seen, in the other part of the tent, several other Division Commanders were beginning to stir, planning to nominate themselves. At such a moment, if Yak were to prevent others from joining the nomination list, then Yak would become the public enemy. What, does General Yak oppose my suggestion? Or do you think the other generals are unqualified? Shan Lianshan smirked devilishly, his eyes glancing over to the back of the hall, inwardly admiring Ye Fan to the extent of admiring him profoundly! This strategy of dividing and conquering was extremely clever. Allowing all Division Commanders to participate in the voting election, those who planned to support Yak might abandon him to fight for themselves. This would greatly reduce the support for Yak and, if the Red Tiger Domain still hid other powers, it would expose them all. No! I think what Elder General Shan said is absolutely right, every Division Commander here can speak up! Yak gritted his teeth, glaring at the surrounding Division Commanders, and continued, But let me warn everyone, the position of Commander of the Red Tiger Domain is not for everyone! Consider carefully if you can win the crowds approval! There are many eyes on this position, and you might just end up dead in a ditch in the middle of the night! A threat! A blatant threat! Yak made it very clear that he was determined to secure the position of Commander today. Anyone daring to compete with him for this position would not encounter mere acquiescence from him; he might even arrange an assassination. The previously restless Division Commanders around him instantly quieted down quite a bit. But among the hundreds of Division Commanders in the Red Tiger Domain, six or seven still spoke up, I, Tan Mo, feel I am also qualified to compete! I, Wu Mo, would also like to try; I hope everyone supports me! In just a moment, these people stepped forward, and some, even many of the generals, began to support them. Some of the generals, who didnt have other choices, such as those from the royal family and under Prince Jin, started turning their heads to choose other candidates! Damn it! Curse it! Yaks face was as black as the bottom of a pot; he was nearly exploding. This damn old fool is terribly cunning! Damn it! Elder Shan, this old bastard, its one thing for him to contradict me, but damn it, why call so many Division Commandors to get involved. Whats the point of playing now? Yak carefully observed Shan Lianshan, then his gaze shifted to Gu Changsheng. Initially, nothing seemed amiss, but after carefully observing, Yak finally noticed something odd. No! Though Gu Changsheng looked very sad, the expressions around him, amongst those Direct Lineage Force from Gu Tang, seemed to have not a trace of sorrow? Moreover, with so much chaos at the scene, these generals were not panicking at all? Moreover, several of them even had sneers of contempt on their faces... thats mockery, thats pity... The same was true on Shan Lianshans side! Shan Lianshan was somewhat normal, but some of the Division Commanders under him were actually quietly pulling out their phones to watch videos? Damn it! Can this be tolerated? Brother, people are starting to kill each other on the spot, and youre still in the mood to watch videos? This is extremely unusual! As Chriss liaison embedded in Red Tiger Domain, Yak naturally has good abilities. After briefly pondering, his expression started to become serious. Initially, the atmosphere at the scene made Yak believe that Gu Tang had indeed died, but now, the situation made Yak start doubting the authenticity of Gu Tangs death! If Gu Tang hasnt died, or is pretending to be dead to play along with a staged plot, wouldnt everyone jumping out at the scene be exposed? Although the news was already blocked within Red Tiger Domain, Yak, as Prince Chriss spy placed in Red Tiger Domain, still got some information. It was said that Gu Tang was revived and had woken up! And the rescuer was a familiar name! Ye Fan! This guy, when he was in Vermilion Bird Domain, tormented Prince Chris to death and back to life. The key point is that what this guy is best at is faking death. He faked his death in the Northwest direction to go to the Capital, causing a huge upheaval, completely wiping out Prince Jins Direct Lineage Force in the Capital. Now that Ye Fan has come to Red Tiger Domain, is he planning to repeat the previous strategy? Yak involuntarily thought about the situation he initially suspected! The scene had already been completely ignited, and many Division Commanders, although not openly opposing Yak, looked at him as if they wanted to eat him alive! Because of Yaks actions, he had obstructed too many peoples paths. Now that its irrevocable, Yak sighed in frustration and felt helpless inside. Although Yak had been developing in Red Tiger Domain for many years, it wasnt easy as he had to defend against the native powers of Red Tiger Domain, as well as interference from the royal family and the people from Prince Jins side. Climbing up to his current position and being able to gather so many followers was already rare. Cough cough! Everyone, please dont misunderstand... I was just joking, testing everyones enthusiasm! Haha, since were aiming to be the Commander of Red Tiger Domain, we naturally have to face threats from multiple forces, everyone must hold on! Yak, thicker-skinned than city walls, quickly changed his attitude when he realized he could not stop things, and he then tried to steer the topic to something else. Yak spoke again, causing the atmosphere at the scene to ease a bit, then continued, However! Before we hold the meeting and vote, I have another question to confirm with everyone... Thats, Brother Gu, are you sure we shouldnt try to resuscitate Old Mr. Gu again? Old Gu has made invaluable contributions to Red Tiger Domain, if misdiagnosed and not really dead! If we hastily arrange a memorial hall and bury Old Gu like this, wouldnt it be a bit too hasty? What if Old Gu was just faking his death and is actually still alive, wouldnt our actions then become a joke? Yak deliberately emphasized the words faking death very heavily, and while speaking, exchanged glances with the surrounding Division Commanders. The implication was already very clear! And the surrounding Division Commanders were all shrewd, instantly understanding what Yak meant! Damn! Right, if Gu Tang was just faking death, then us jumping out so eagerly wanting to vie for the position of Commander, would surely be backstabbed in the future. Being demoted would be the least of concerns... Thinking this, that group of people almost without any hesitation exclaimed, Right! General Yak is correct, we need to verify the body... Dont say it so harshly, we just want to send Old Gu off on his last journey, to reminisce about Old Gu! Young Master Gu, let us take a closer look at the Elder General! We really dont have other intentions, we just want to express our feelings, please dont overthink it! Chapter 897 - 897 897 Its kind of miserable to be tricked ?Chapter 897: Chapter 897: Its kind of miserable to be tricked! Chapter 897: Chapter 897: Its kind of miserable to be tricked! ... These people included those who spoke directly and those who took a roundabout approach! But all had the same intention: to verify up close whether Gu Tang was truly dead. Yaks words reminded them! Gu Changsheng was somewhat speechless; these people clearly just wanted to confirm whether his father was indeed dead, yet they still came up with so many reasons and excuses. You... dont go too far! Its bad enough that you fought over the commanders authority at my fathers memorial! Now that my father is dead, wont you let him rest in peace? Whoever dares to touch him, I will certainly not let you off... Without king or father, you disgraceful scum! Gu Changsheng, having read so many books, scolded without using crude language, but once he started, he couldnt stop, like the relentless flow of a river. Especially towards the end, a bunch of gibberish gave those commanders from the Red Tiger Domain a headache. Young Master Gu, stop your babble! We cant understand what youre saying... Now you just need to do one thing, and that is to get out of the way! Right! If you dont move aside, we wont be polite anymore! A group of commanders from the Red Tiger Domain spoke while already pushing forward, and in an instant, they separated Gu Changsheng from the coffin. Some people blocked Gu Changsheng, while others quickly approached the coffin, opened the still unsealed lid, and peered inside! Beasts! A bunch of beasts... Heartless and ruthless creatures... Ah... How did I end up raising such a pack of ungrateful wolves... Gu Tang, seeing the situation unfold before him, was so angry that he was hopping around in the backyard. If not for Ye Fan holding him back, Gu Tang would have already charged out several times. Ye Fan smiled wickedly at Gu Tang, Old Gu, do you want to give them a scare? Ah? Scare them? Its not just about scaring them; I want to crush them! Gu Tang spoke through gritted teeth with hatred. Ye Fan smiled lightly, Simple! As he spoke, Ye Fan started to activate several hand seals! ... Outside, in the large tent, as those few commanders opened the coffin and looked inside, Ye Fan flicked his wrist, activating the Paper Man lying within the coffin to suddenly sit up. Damn it! The Paper Man in the coffin, looking exactly like Gu Tang and even carrying the stench of a corpse, combined with the enveloping night, made it impossible for the commanders to see clearly. Furthermore, although Gu Tang was dead, having managed the Red Tiger Domain for so many years, his prestige in the Red Tiger Domain was unmatched; even in death, the commanders who came to verify were nervous. At this moment, Gu Tang unexpectedly sat up from the coffin and started cursing! The commanders were instantly so frightened that they peed themselves! Thump! Thump! Thump! Ah, sorry, Commander Gu... I was wrong! Commander Gu, we didnt do it on purpose... it was all Yaks instigation! Right! We are absolutely loyal to Old Gu! We will definitely follow your leadership, we wont dare anymore, Old Gu, please spare us! The five or six Division Commanders, upon sensing Gu Tangs awakening, were instantly terrified out of their wits and without any hesitation, all knelt on the ground, continuously kowtowing to Gu Tang. Just now, infinitely arrogant! But now, utterly disgraced! Thud! Thud! Thud! The sound of the Division Commanders kowtowing echoed loudly throughout the large tent! Everyone in the tent was dumbfounded... What was this situation? Was Gu Tang really faking his death? The first to be shocked was Yak! Because from the very beginning when he got the news, Yak suspected that Gu Tang wasnt dead. The suggestion to verify if Gu Tang was truly dead also came from Yak! When the final outcome turned out to be exactly as he had expected, Yak started to doubt again! Damn! Was it really such a coincidence? While everyone was still in shock, Yak had already quickly dashed towards the coffin. Commander Gu, are you really... As Yak spoke, he reached out to probe toward Gu Tangs chest. But the next moment, a sudden turn of events stunned Yak! Boom! Just as Gu Tang had already sat up, in this moment, he suddenly fell straight back into the coffin, his body once again lying inside... His face pale, devoid of any blood color... No breathing! No heartbeat! No pulse! No Qi Force Fluctuation! Everything was indistinguishable from a dead person... Hmm? Could it be the phenomenon of returning light before death? Yak reached out and grabbed the air, his heart inadvertently skipping a beat. Was Gu Tang, even in death, still playing tricks on everyone? Yak, what are you doing? Regardless of Old Gus life or death, what exactly are you trying to imply by doing this? At this moment, Elder Shan charged over, furiously reprimanding Yak while trying to prevent any further actions from him! Since its a play, it must be played in full! Elder Shan, dont misunderstand, I just wanted to check what exactly is the situation with Old Gu! Yak did not heed Elder Shans obstruction and intimidation, flipped his wrist, bypassed Elder Shan, and still grabbed Gu Tangs wrist, carefully feeling for his pulse! At the same time, his powerful Perception sensed the condition of Gu Tangs entire body. Indeed dead beyond all doubt! He even had the stench of a corpse. Completely matched all the characteristics of a dead person... Appearance and all aspects, no different from Gu Tang. The aura was also correct! But the more it was so, the more Yak felt that something was amiss. What exactly was wrong? The demeanor... Yes, the demeanor was incorrect! Although the Gu Tang before him looked exactly like the real Gu Tang, the real Gu Tang liked to twist his mouth when swearing, twisting it even more fiercely when cursing! But now, the dead Gu Tangs mouth wasnt twisted! This was a counterfeit! Hiss! Realizing the reason behind this, Yak couldnt help but draw in a breath of cold air. It was indeed a trap! Damn! Too insidious... Grandmas hammer, he had fallen into a pit this time... My goodness... All the forces under his own command had been exposed! Sigh! Yak knew that since Gu Tang could set up such a trap, there must be the support of Ye Fan behind him. His plans to help Prince Kris make inroads into the Red Tiger Domain were surely doomed. Now the crux of the problem was not whether the plan could succeed or not, but how he himself should escape from here! Although he had already understood all the plans, Yaks face showed no fluctuations of expression, Sigh! Old Gu really is dead... Lets all confirm it again... Yak stepped back, his gaze sweeping over a few Division Commanders still kneeling on the ground who hadnt gotten up! Their courage was not yet shattered, as their legs were still trembling at this point! Hearing Yaks words, they all went numb! What? Gu Tang really died? Was it just the returning light before death? Damn! Wasnt this just bullying the honest people? Damn it, they had kneeled on the ground unashamedly just now due to fright, and this kneeling... had utterly disgraced them... Sigh! These Division Commanders helplessly got up from the ground, also understanding in their hearts! Their performance just now had already deprived them of the qualifications to further contend for the position of Commander... Umm, everyone, I am in a hurry to pee, Ill go to the bathroom first! If you are going to vote, make sure to wait for me! Yak held his stomach, greeted everyone, and then quickly walked outside... Chapter 898 - 898 898 Selling Out Brothers Even a Second ?Chapter 898: Chapter 898: Selling Out Brothers Even a Second Later is Disrespect to Oneself! Chapter 898: Chapter 898: Selling Out Brothers Even a Second Later is Disrespect to Oneself! Yak still hadnt seen Ye Fans trace! This was his last chance to escape! If he waited for Ye Fan to appear, then he might not have any chance to escape at all! Understanding the severity of the situation, Yak did not hesitate any longer, abandoning all subsequent plans and deciding to leave the area. As he passed by Mike, Yak whispered to his deputy, Go! Get close to the coffin. Ill find an opportunity to use the weapon later! Inside that box, Yak had a specially crafted Source Weapon Bomb! This bomb was not made from ordinary explosives, but rather from a specific Yuanwu Ore, created through a special process... The explosive power of such a bomb was comparable to that of a nuclear weapon! It was a bomb specifically designed for Martial Arts Experts, theoretically strong enough to kill someone at the Martial Saint Realm. This was a sneak technology from Prince Kriss side, not yet mass-produced! But Yak had one of the few in his possession, intending to use it at a critical moment. And now, that critical moment had come for Yak. With the situation complicated and Ye Fan involving himself in the Red Tiger Domain, Yak knew he had to hold Ye Fan back if he wanted to escape successfully. As for killing Ye Fan? Yak had never considered it! According to the news from the Capital, the Martial Saint Experts serving under Prince Jin had been effortlessly crushed and killed... which meant that Ye Fans strength was, at the very least, above the Divinity Transformation Realm. The bomb could kill Martial Saint Experts, but it seemed unlikely that it could kill Ye Fan. Yak only hoped to kill the high-ranking officials of the Red Tiger Domain on the scene, create chaos, and delay Ye Fan, that would be good enough. Okay! General, you must come back quickly... I cant hold this off much longer by myself! Mike, holding the box, felt the scorching gazes around him, growing increasingly anxious. He was just a lieutenant of Yaks, and although capable, he carried out Yaks orders very well. But his ability to handle things independently was far too insufficient. Okay! Yak patted his deputy on the shoulder, silently mourning for Mike for three seconds. Death for a friend, not for me! From the beginning of the preparations for the operation, Yak had decided to sacrifice Mike! ... Hmph! Does Yak think he can escape? If I let him escape today, Ill take his surname... Young Master Ye, is it time for us not to hold back anymore? Gu Tang, observing the situation in the front, immediately understood Yaks intention. That Yak must have found some point of exposure! Ye Fan sighed helplessly, Its a pity! The Divinity Transformation Realm powerhouse hidden in the dark hasnt shown himself yet... but now we indeed cant hold back anymore... Old Gu, let me handle Yak! You need to stay here to control the situation inside the tent... Lets go out first! Ill report the situation to Changsheng! Ye Fan called out to Guo Li, Yamada Eiko, Songyang, and others, Old Guo, youll need to lend a hand with the situation later! With so many Division Commanders jumping out, its going to be difficult for Old Gu and Elder Shans forces alone to restrain those Martial Emperor Experts! Okay! Guo Li, Songyang, and the others responded, following Ye Fan as they left the backyard and headed towards the front tent! ... In the tent at this moment, Elder Shan and Gu Changsheng sensed Yak leaving and were anxious, though at this time, they were still not sure how to proceed with the following steps. The key issue was that, after Yak had come to inspect Gu Tangs corpse, those Division Commanders present were also eager to step forward and escort Gu Tang on his journey! Plainly speaking, they wanted to verify whether Gu Tang was dead or alive! Both men were somewhat worried because they knew that the body lying in the coffin was an imposter, and if their ruse was exposed, would it trigger an uprising on the spot? After exchanging glances, Elder Shan and Gu Changsheng were just about to decide to go out themselves to intercept Yak, the representative from Sin City, when Xiao Heng also stepped forward abruptly. I, too, wish to escort Elder Gu on his final journey, to see what has really happened to Elder Gu! As the representative of Sin City, Xiao Heng was already quite satisfied with stirring up the situation at the scene! Its just that the Division Commanders just now were feckless, scared into all kneeling, and had lost the qualification to struggle for power... which was somewhat disappointing to Xiao Heng! But Yaks sudden departure had put Xiao Heng on alert. This Yak suddenly going to the restroom was abnormal. What on earth was Yak up to? As Xiao Heng spoke, he reached out his hand towards the body of Gu Tang in the coffin... What Xiao Heng didnt know was that at this moment, Ye Fan was already leading Gu Tang, stepping towards the grand hall. And all of Xiao Hengs actions were in Ye Fans sight. It was this guy who had just deliberately instigated so many disputes and pushed Yak onto the candidate list. Gu Tang must awaken, and as for how to perform a Rebirth, since Xiao Heng had jumped out, they might as well use Xiao Hengs hand to facilitate the revival! Changsheng, prepare to act along! After Ye Fan passed a message to Gu Changsheng through his headset, he then flipped a motion with his wrist! Click! Therefore, the moment Xiao Hengs fingers touched the body of Gu Tang, a sharp cracking sound suddenly came from the body inside the coffin. Then, that fake replica of Gu Tangs paper corpse instantly started to shatter bit by bit, like fragments of glass being struck, scattering all over the place, and then turning back into fragments... blown away by the wind in an instant... Ah? At this moment, the ten or so Division Commanders surrounding the coffin were instantly stunned, Damn! General Xiao, what have you done to Elder Gu? Youve just obliterated Elder Gus body... thats too disrespectful, isnt it? Xiao Heng! Although we aspire to claim the position of Commander, what youre doing is too much! Damn! All those Martial Arts Experts immediately charged over, closing in on Xiao Heng as if they were about to devour him alive. Xiao Heng was also completely baffled, I... I didnt... what the hell... whats going on, how could I possibly not even spare Elder Gus corpse, I just wanted to check... Xiao Heng tried his best to justify his actions! But at this moment, everyone had seen with their own eyes that when Xiao Heng touched Gu Tangs body, it exploded! Even if he had eight mouths, he couldnt explain it clearly! Moreover, Gu Changsheng immediately leaped into action, kicking Xiao Heng to the ground, Ahhh! Xiao Heng... what have you done to my father? What kind of Evil Technique have you used to turn my father into fragments... Damn! My poor father is dead, and not even a body is left behind! You despicable bastard, Im going to slaughter you... Brothers, lets do it together, avenge my father! Although Gu Changsheng was a man of learning, a pedant, his mind was very quick, and when Ye Fan asked him to act, at this moment he was entirely possessed by the spirit of an Oscar-winning actor! Rage! Frenzy! Exaggeration! Not a single fault could be found in any of it... and while he spoke, his Battle Saber in hand thrust towards Xiao Hengs chest... Chapter 899 - 899 899 Rebirth Laotzu is standing right here ?Chapter 899: Chapter 899 Rebirth! Laotzu is standing right here, if you dare, come stab me! Chapter 899: Chapter 899 Rebirth! Laotzu is standing right here, if you dare, come stab me! Young Master Gu, please dont misunderstand! I really didnt mean to harm Old Gu, this is all a misunderstanding! As the battle saber was about to pierce his heart, Xiao Heng instinctively dodged a foot to the side, while simultaneously urging the Qi Force of his Martial Realm to form Gang Qi, blocking Gu Changsheng a meter away. Such action, however, instantly enraged those surrounding Division Commanders! Damn! You motherf... how dare you resist? Goddamn it! Brothers, take him down! Around a dozen Division Commanders, along with other Martial Arts Experts, without any hesitation, swarmed up to him, some grabbing his legs, some his arms, others hugging his head... Although Xiao Heng already had the strength of a Martial Emperor Fifth Rank and above, how could he withstand the combined attack of so many Martial Arts Experts on his own? Ah! Let me go... let go of me now! You goddamn bastards, you will regret this! At this moment, Xiao Heng seemed to have understood something! He was very clear that he didnt actually do anything to Gu Tang just now; he only touched Gu Tangs corpse a bit, and then Gu Tangs corpse exploded? Impossible! There must be some trickery... Someone must have wanted to use him as a tool for something by making him touch Gu Tangs corpse. Yak must have realized there was something wrong with Gu Tangs corpse, so after quickly investigating, he retreated and left immediately. But now... he cant leave... Xiao Heng felt that he was doomed, but before his end, he wanted to uncover the truth. But he no longer had the chance! Because, to vent their anger, one of the Division Commanders actually stuffed a smelly sock, unwashed for half a month, into Xiao Hengs mouth! Pfft! The next moment, Gu Changshengs battle saber, without any suspense, directly pierced through Xiao Hengs heart, Dantian... Thud! Another Martial Arts Expert, due to the excessive force of his actions, crushed Xiao Hengs throat! Ugh! Blood began spewing from Xiao Hengs mouth and nose, his body convulsing violently, his Martial Arts Qi rapidly dissipating, and his Vitality Force quickly fading away! Then he collapsed to the ground, powerless! The anxious hearts of those Division Commanders finally relaxed a bit! Defiling Old Gus corpse had to receive its deserved punishment! What the hell are you doing? Just as the scene was suddenly quieting down, a loud and deep voice of rebuke resounded on the spot. Huh? This voice sounds so familiar? All the commanders present were startled by this sudden voice! Ah? Commander Gu... Commander Gu? You... youre not dead? The crowd turned their heads towards the direction of the voice, and upon clearly seeing Gu Tang stepping out from the backyard, they all stepped back in shock! This... They had clearly seen Gu Tangs corpse slowly disintegrate in front of them, and now he was standing alive before them; this was too terrifying! Hmph! You worthless curs, you wish for Laotzu to die, dont you? Laotzu was just testing you, and you couldnt wait to jump out? So eager to take over the position of Commander, huh? Come on! Laotzu is standing right here, not hiding, come on... stab me to death, if you kill Laotzu, youll be the new Commander. Dont say Laotzu didnt give you a chance! Damn it all! Gu Tang was truly furious! The Red Tiger Domain had always been under his control, and over the years, it turned out that half of the people were no longer under his command, all ungrateful wretches! Dare not! Subordinates would never dare... We were wrong, please punish us, Commander! The commanding officers present, upon seeing Ye Fan, who was renowned throughout Great Xia, appearing alongside Gu Tang, immediately wimped out! They knew that Ye Fan was a monstrous being who, alone, would dare confront a mighty figure from the Immortal Domain! His medical skills defied the heavens! With Ye Fan there, it was certain that Gu Tang was truly resurrected, so this memorial hall, this funeral, was preparing their graves. Submit! Apart from submitting, what choice did they have? Aba, Aba... You guys... really were performing for me... At this point, Xiao Heng, who had already fallen to the ground convulsing, had his throat crushed and couldnt even speak, but he mustered his last bit of strength and roared in anger. Aaargh! I cant accept this! Damn it, I represented Sin City in laying out plans, infiltrating the Red Tiger Domain for so long until I finally mixed in close to Gu Tang as the captain of his personal guard! Was it easy for me? In the end, to be played by Gu Tang! However, when he saw Ye Fan by Gu Tangs side, his heart felt slightly more balanced. This Ye Fan was a sensation that shocked the entire Great Xia... Even Prince Jin had been destroyed by Ye Fan; it was normal for a minor character like himself to be unable to contend with Ye Fan! Alas! What a pity... In the end, I did not complete the task handed down by the City Lord! With endless anger, all kinds of unwillingness, and a belly full of regrets... Xiao Heng closed his eyes in despair... Meanwhile, those Division Commanders who had laid hands on Xiao Heng and helped Gu Changsheng kill him felt a sense of mourning for the dead. Just now, they had joined forces to take Xiao Heng down! Their actions seemed to foreshadow their own fates! Alas! Performing for you? Yes, we were performing for you, what about it? Got a problem with that? If you have a problem, get up, damn it! Gu Tang, looking at Xiao Heng convulsing on the ground, furiously stepped forward and viciously kicked Xiao Heng! With the help of Ye Fan, Gu Tangs strength had already reached the Martial Saint Realm. After venting on Xiao Heng, his gaze swept sharply around, Laotzu already gave you a chance. If youre not stabbing me, then dont blame me for being uncivil! Pfft! Those Division Commanders around were inwardly spitting blood in frustration! Come stab you now? Do these people have a death wish or just think their lives are too long? Youre not even dead, and after setting up such a big trap, there must be a backup plan. Those who jumped out this time might be punished but could probably save their lives... But if they continue to act now, its not just about not being able to save their own lives, most likely all their family and friends would be completely wiped out! Old Shan, take them down! Gu Tang waved his hand and barked at Shan Lianshan on the other side. Yes, Commander Gu! Shan Lianshan responded with a command to his legitimate underlings to start taking action, taking down all those Division Commanders on the scene... All those who did not support Gu Changsheng, did not support Old Shan, were all taken down. At this moment, even though those Division Commanders had the power to resist, who would dare to move? When they heard that Old Shan was still following Gu Tangs orders, they were thoroughly despairing! So... not only was Gu Changsheng performing for them, playing them, but Shuangdan Lianshan was also joining in playing them? Damn! What a huge net... They wanted to escape, but they couldnt escape at all! There was no suspense about what happened at the scene afterwards! Ye Fan stood by Gu Tang, observing the situation with a cold look, his eyes landing on the box in Mikes hands. From the moment Yak and Mike entered the tent, Ye Fan had noticed that box... Its just that the distance was a bit far at the time, and Ye Fan couldnt clearly see what was inside... Chapter 900 - 900 900 Ghost Wall Bumped into a Lump on My ?Chapter 900: Chapter 900: Ghost Wall! Bumped into a Lump on My Head! Chapter 900: Chapter 900: Ghost Wall! Bumped into a Lump on My Head! Devils Pupil activated! Ye Fan unleashed the power of the Devils Pupil, piercing through the strange casing outside the box, peering inside! Upon seeing the contents clearly, Ye Fans expression changed, becoming somewhat solemn. It was a bomb device! But obviously, this bomb was much more powerful than ordinary bombs, at least dozens of times stronger. Was it made from source stone? If this bomb were to explode here, it would flatten everything within a one-kilometer radius of the camp! Hmph! This Yak, ruthless indeed! Ye Fan glanced at the scene; he could easily escape himself, and Songyang just as easily, presumably could too... But Guo Li and Huizi, Wang Fugui, and others, although their strength was forcibly elevated to the Martial Emperor Level by Ye Fan, could probably only escape with severe injuries! Ye Fan could easily use his own Teleportation to snatch the box and place it in a safe location. However, Ye Fan thought of Yaks detestable face and suddenly came up with a plan! Since Yak wanted to play, it should cost him dearly, let him shoot himself in the foot. Ye Fan released his perception and had locked onto Yak earlier... At this moment, Yak was still rapidly leaving the camp, and had not yet left a one kilometer range! Clearly, Yak knew the range of the bombs power. This guy, probably wants to trigger the bomb after leaving a one-kilometer radius, to create chaos? Hmph! Had it been someone else, Yaks scheme might have succeeded! Unfortunately, he was facing Ye Fan... Buzz! With a flick of his wrist, Ye Fan sent a violent Spirit Barrier spreading out around him. This was an advanced Cultivation Technique Ye Fan acquired from the ring treasure trove of the Evil Cult after advancing to the Foundation Establishment Realm. Using Soul Power, it forms a Spirit Barrier in the targets brain, akin to an invisible wall! Specifically, in the real world, theres actually no wall in front of the target... but because Ye Fan deployed the Cultivation Technique, in the targets mind, an impassable wall appears, preventing passage through that Spirit Barrier, physically restraining them in place! The target of this Spirit Barrier deployed by Ye Fan was naturally the fleeing Yak. Young Master Gu, can your Formation now transfer objects? Ye Fan turned his head and spoke to Gu Changsheng. Ye Fans plan was to transfer the box into Yaks arms. Its possible, but as Young Master Ye also knows, the direction and location of my transfer last time were a bit imprecise... It might deviate... Last time when Ye Fan and Yu Linglong were about to get intimate, Gu Changsheng had accidentally transferred himself into someone elses room! If I help guide you, how far can you transfer? Like that box! About two kilometers! Gu Changsheng looked at Ye Fan puzzledly, his own Formation transfer technique was taught as a unique skill by his master, how would Ye Fan help himself? While Gu Changsheng was still puzzled, he had already placed a Rune Talisman on the box and then said, Young Master Gu, you just handle the deployment of the Formation to transfer this box! The specific destination, this Rune Talisman will guide it! Ye Fan gave a wicked smile, then his body flashed and he darted outside the tent! In the Red Tiger Domain camp, Ye Fan still had two people to deal with, one was Yak, and the other was that hidden Divinity Transformation Realm powerhouse! ... General Yak excused himself to the restroom and left the large tent, then quickly passed through the heavily guarded defense and was about to reach a distance of one kilometer from the center. Finally, General Yak sighed in relief! Outside the one-kilometer range, the bomb explosion would no longer affect him! And after one kilometer, even if Ye Fan was incredibly powerful, it wouldnt be so easy for him to stop or pursue him, right? If there were a bit more explosions at the scene, and more chaos, that would be even better! General Yak even took out the remote controller he carried. The moment he stepped out of that one-kilometer range, General Yak wouldnt hesitate to press the button. 500 meters, 600 meters... The speed of General Yak himself was very fast, and in just four more seconds, he could escape from the dangerous explosion zone. But just as General Yak charged to the 800-meter range, he suddenly felt a fluctuation in the air... and then, General Yak discovered that a glaring, insurmountable cliff appeared right in front of him! Eh? General Yak was very alert; this was the campsite of the Red Tiger Domain, which was very flat. How could there suddenly be a cliff? Was this a Ghost Wall? An illusion? Damn it! General Yaks heart tightened... had he already been targeted by someone? General Yaks hairs stood on end! If he was really being targeted, then the person targeting him must be a supreme expert. To cast such an illusion, trapping him here... was no simple matter. However, as a Direct Lineage Force of Prince Kris, General Yak naturally had some skills himself. Knowing the cliff in front of him was an illusion, and that those cliffs were fake, he ignored the dangers ahead and rushed towards the cliff, intending to smash through it! Thud! Bang! To General Yaks astonishment, when he used Gang Qi to slam into the cliff, it didnt break through the illusory cliff... instead, his head felt like it actually smashed into a hard stone wall. A large bump instantly formed on General Yaks head, and he hopped around in pain, What the fuck! Is my memory messed up? When did such cliffs exist in this camp? The pain felt so real, General Yak began to question his life. After two further attempts, General Yak realized that although it was an illusion, each time he collided, it caused physical harm to himself! Damn it! Since he couldnt break through here, and not daring to delay further, General Yak could only quickly move along the cliff, trying to find another way around. He needed to get as far away from the large tent as possible! He ran wildly, covering what felt like two kilometers, but the cliff still stood before him. The supposed two kilometers was just General Yaks own perception. If viewed from above at this time, it would be evident that General Yak was just spinning around in circles like a headless fly, right in place. It was as comical as a dog chasing its own tail, circling endlessly! General Yak was so frustrated he almost went mad, Ah! Which senior is playing tricks on this General? If I have offended the senior in any way, please speak up. This General is willing to apologize in any way necessary... Really? Any way possible? How about using General Yaks life to apologize? The moment General Yaks words fell, a deep voice suddenly sounded around him. Then Ye Fan appeared at a strange angle in front of General Yak, with a sinister look fixed on General Yak, making his heart flutter anxiously, Ye... Ye Fan? Young Master Ye, how are you here? Chapter 901 - 901 901 Young Master Ye should I kowtow to you ?Chapter 901: Chapter 901: Young Master Ye, should I kowtow to you? Please let me off! Chapter 901: Chapter 901: Young Master Ye, should I kowtow to you? Please let me off! Regarding Ye Fans deeds, General Yak knew them all too well! From wreaking havoc in Cloud City, Flower Capital, and Guangcheng, to the incidents with the Miaojiang Gu Cult... all the way to his disguise as Fan Ye causing a stir in the Capital... Ye Fan was like a demonic scourge, leaving devastation wherever he went. General Yak had guessed that his sudden departure, if it was a trap, would certainly lead to someone coming after him. He could have guessed anyone else in the Red Tiger Territory, but he had never imagined that Ye Fan himself would come in person. General Yaks legs went weak in an instant, and he almost knelt down before Ye Fan, utterly lacking the slightest intention to resist. If not even Prince Jin could defeat him, and Prince Kriss body was destroyed... now that he was intercepted by him, what could be done? Why cant I be here? If Im not here, should I let you bring disaster upon the Red Tiger Territory, and let you become the Commander of the Red Tiger Territory? Ye Fan stared sinisterly at General Yak, Coming to Bridian? At this moment, all information about General Yak was clear in Ye Fans pupils; Han Youyue had gathered it thoroughly. This guy was originally a subordinate of Chris! You really are ingrained everywhere, arent you? Your country from Europa, always coveting the Great Xia Military Camp, what exactly do you want? Ye Fan was somewhat irritated, as Chris had infiltrated the Vermilion Bird Domain to such an extent. They had caused so much trouble in the Northwest Red Tiger Territory! Could it be that Chris also has spies within the Northern Heavenly Dragon Army? The Tianlong Army, thats Young Master Yes Legitimate Lines territory. Considering the situations in the Red Tiger Territory and Vermilion Bird Domain, it seems that when he has time, he must make a trip to the Tianlong Domain. If there are insiders, they also need to be purged! How dare I! How dare I! Young Master Ye, I was wrong... Maybe I should just kowtow to you... General Yak had a bitter expression, without any hesitation, he knelt straight down in front of Ye Fan and really began kowtowing. Now, all General Yak hoped was that Ye Fan would spare him, to give him a chance to live. As for dignity, face, all of that was unimportant. Young Master Ye, whatever your demands are, I will comply! All of my wealth, my treasures, I will give them all to you! General Yak spoke hurriedly, afraid that if he didnt say it now, he wouldnt have the chance later. Ye Fan smiled indifferently, General Yak, you seem to be mistaken! If I kill you, all your treasures and wealth will still belong to me... Why would I bother with such trouble? And by killing you, its once and for all, no fear of revenge, no worry about you causing further harm to the Red Tiger Territory! Besides, you brought such disaster to the Red Tiger Territory and even poisoned Gu Tang... intending to assassinate Commander Gu, do you think I would let you go? General Yak looked despondent, knowing that his kind words had failed. But there were some things General Yak still had to refute, Ye Fan! I indeed coveted the position of Commander, and I am indeed a person from Europa... But one thing, I wont admit! Poisoning Gu Tang, it wasnt me... it was someone else... As for today, Ye Fan! Youd better let me go, otherwise, I wont hesitate to die together with you... I have a remote control for a bomb in my hand, a Source Weapon Bomb specifically for Martial Emperor Strong individuals! Its placed in the big tent, and with a push of a button, everyone within a kilometer radius of the tent will be affected... Ye Fan, you can indeed kill me! But before you do, I will be able to press the button! Taking my life in exchange for the lives of several hundred core members of the Red Tiger Territory, you wont be at a loss! Among them are your brothers, your women! General Yak held the remote control securely in his hand, feeling much more at ease! Especially when he saw that Ye Fan dared not act rashly, General Yak became even more certain that Ye Fan was scared. Lift the Illusion Technique, let me go immediately! Ill give you three seconds, if you dont let me go, Ill set off the bomb! General Yak shook the remote control in his hand and shouted at Ye Fan. A threat! A naked threat! When has Ye Fan ever been threatened like this? Those who threatened Ye Fan had already grown several meters of grass over their graves. Snap! Without a moments hesitation, Ye Fan swung his hand and delivered a fierce slap to Yaks face, Negotiating terms with me? What makes you think youre qualified? Buzz! The Gang Qi of a Martial Emperor Level that cloaked Yaks body was instantly shattered by Ye Fans slap, his facial muscles attacked, instantly swelling like a pigs head, making his speech somewhat inarticulate. Ah? You... you... Yak pointed at Ye Fan, his pupils filled with shock. Ye Fan could actually strike his face instantaneously... If Ye Fan had snatched the remote from his hand just now, he would have lost control of the Source Weapon Bomb. Hiss! Terrifying! Too terrifying! Damn it! Since theres no escaping now, even if I die, I wont let those guys from the Red Tiger Territory have it easy! You forced my hand... Lets die together then... Yak seized the chance, quickly pressing the button on the remote. Damn it! I must detonate the Source Weapon Bomb immediately, or else I wont have the chance to do it later. Haha! Ye Fan, live on in pain... No matter how powerful you are, its impossible for you to Teleport back and save all those people, right? Haha... exhilarating... Yak had already accepted all the outcomes and facts, so he felt a sense of release. My own life, accompanied by the demise of so many core members of the Red Tiger Territory, is worth it. The key is, to make Ye Fan feel regret... to make Ye Fan feel remorse... Yak finally won this time! However, what surprised Yak was that even though he had clearly pressed the bomb button, Ye Fan merely calmly stepped backward without any sign of panic on his face, even a hint of a smug smile. This made Yak extremely perplexed and even more infuriated, You... Ye Fan, why arent you angry? Not worried at all? Youre really killing my sense of achievement, you know? In Yaks expectation, Ye Fan should be furious, or even beg Yak not to press the button, right? Why was Ye Fans reaction completely different from what he had anticipated? Ye Fan was overly calm! Beg me? Come on, beg me... Haha, but even if you beg, its too late, boom... its exploded... Yak was smug, looking in the direction of the military camp, but there were no signs of any energy fluctuations. Whats going on here? Under normal circumstances, if I press the remote, the bomb should immediately respond! Squeak, squeak! Yak pressed the button several more times, yet there were no changes in the military camp. Meanwhile, Ye Fan quickly retreated dozens of feet backward! Hmm? Ye Fan suddenly retreated? Yak, filled with confusion as he watched Ye Fans abnormal reaction, thought to himself, what in the world is Ye Fan doing? Beg you? Yak, you wish! Ye Fan said with a calm smile, continuing, As for the bomb... itd be best if you looked down at what youre holding in your arms! As he spoke, a Rune Talisman shot from Ye Fans hand, perfectly targeting Yaks chest... Chapter 902 - 902 902 Shooting Oneself in the Foot ?Chapter 902: Chapter 902: Shooting Oneself in the Foot! Chapter 902: Chapter 902: Shooting Oneself in the Foot! Huh? Theres nothing in my arms, right? Yak looked puzzled. Besides the battle saber, there wasnt much on him. But out of instinct, Yak glanced at his chest and then saw a yellow Rune Talisman stuck there. Damn! What is this thing? Yak felt a strong ancient atmosphere coming from the talisman... The key was that the talisman seemed to be pulsating with a Formation. Golden surges formed several concentric circles, with what appeared to be a channel in the middle. Ah? Not good! Yak thought of what Ye Fan had just said, and a strong sense of foreboding flooded his heart. Bomb! The Source Weapon Bomb I had Mike holding, could Ye Fan have instantly transported it here? Get this cursed thing off me! Yak reached to tear the Rune Talisman off his chest! But it was too late. As his wrist reached his chest, Yak suddenly touched something familiar. It was that box... The box that he had Mike holding, suddenly appeared in his embrace! Buzz! The box began to ripple with earth-shattering energy! Crack! That was the sound of the bombs mechanism activating! Dont... Yak let out an endless wail, wanting to throw the box away, but at some point, threads had appeared around his body, firmly binding Yak and the box bomb together. Ye Fan had already retreated dozens of feet away, and with a wicked look, told Yak, General Yak, have a good journey, I wont see you out! No... No... Yak was very clear about the power of the Source Weapon Bomb. A strong person below the level of Martial Emperor, at such a close distance, would have no chance of survival. Boom! Boom! Bang Bang! The Source Weapon Bomb exploded instantly, forming a mushroom cloud at the blast site. Although Ye Fan had set up three layers of the Heaven and Earth Cage around the area, the powerful shock still caused significant damage to the Red Tiger Domains Military Camp. However, Ye Fan had already ordered the Red Tiger Domain members nearby to retreat when setting up the Ghost Wall. So, although the Source Weapon Bomb still exploded, it didnt cause any casualties among the Red Tiger Domain members. As for Yak... Although he forcibly enhanced his strength, almost reaching the power of the Martial Saint Realm, forming Gang Qi to try to thwart the bombs blast. But the power of the Source Weapon Bomb was indeed too dreadful, and in just a moment, Yaks body was torn into pieces. Yaks Soul Power still had some remnants left, but a Flame of Inheritance wrapped around it, and amidst a violent scream, everything was gone forever. With that, the highest-ranking head of Prince Kriss clandestine forces deployed in the Red Tiger Domain, was eradicated... As for Yaks remaining subordinates, of course, none could escape. Phew! Everything was settled, and Ye Fan secretly let out a sigh of relief. This trip to the Northwest, the second issue had finally been largely resolved. With the Red Tiger Domain thoroughly purged, there wont be any worries about the Northwest anymore. But there is still another lurker in the dark now, a Divinity Transformation Realm powerhouse, who has been coveting something? Ye Fan, though already at the strength of Foundation Establishment Second Grade, in reality, due to his insufficient proficiency in controlling the Immortal Domain Cultivation Techniques, is unable to unleash the full potential of many Martial Arts Techniques. His vague sensation of that Divinity Transformation Realm powerhouse is intermittent. Following his own sense of direction, Ye Fan searched several times within the Military Camp, but ultimately failed to track down the hiding place of that powerhouse. In the end, the aura of that powerhouse even vanished. Just when Ye Fan was feeling somewhat disheartened, his mobile phone suddenly received a message from a stranger, Ye Fan, Old Man is not your foe! Sin City, we shall meet soon! Hmm? Pondering over the odd text message, Ye Fan was somewhat perplexed. Not an enemy? Then what exactly is this Divinity Transformation Realm powerhouse lurking in the Red Tiger Domain after? And how did this person know that he was going to the Red Tiger Domain? As Ye Fans actions in the Red Tiger Domain grew more profound, the information Han Youyue had was becoming increasingly abundant, ultimately converging to one point everything pointed towards Sin City. The Heavenly Palace Map Fragment on Fifth Brother had reportedly fallen into Sin City, entering an underground black market auction! The map was the biggest highlight of the auction! The auction is to be held the day after tomorrow! That map fragment, left to Ye Fan by his mother, contained earth-shattering secrets within the Divine Celestial Palace. Moreover, it was one of the key points in reviving the Divine Gate and holding against the Evil Cult; the map fragment had to be reclaimed. Not to mention, Fifth Brother had been ambushed and killed. There were shadows of the Red Tiger Domain involved, as well as Sin City. Sin City, indeed he must make a trip soon! Since the aura of that Divinity Transformation Realm powerhouse was no longer present in the Red Tiger Domain, Ye Fan stopped worrying about these issues. His figure flashed and he swiftly moved towards the command tent. ... At this time, inside the command tent, with Gu Tang presiding, the follow-up work in the Red Tiger Domain was nearly complete! Yak, Xiao Heng, and the other Division Commanders with schemes, all their remnants had been cleared. Those who needed replacement were replaced, those who needed to be killed were killed... The entire Red Tiger Domain, rejuvenated with Vitality Force as Gu Tang fully awakened and his strength increased. The royal forces, as well as those planted by Prince Jin, had also been completely purged. Young Master Ye... upon seeing Ye Fan approach, Gu Tang greeted him respectfully, Everything alright over there? Ye Fan nodded, Its all good! Yak has been dealt with, but that Divinity Transformation Realm heavyweight... I just forced him back and couldnt track his exact whereabouts. But for now, the Divinity Transformation Realm powerhouse should have no other ill intent towards the Red Tiger Domain! Rest assured, Old Gu! Alright! Gu Tang replied with a respectful bow towards Ye Fan, Thank you, Young Master Ye, for everything this time! Without you stepping in, who knows what state the Red Tiger Domain would have fallen into... Sigh... Gu Tang looked at the bound officers in the tent, his heart full of mixed emotions. The Red Tiger Domain, which he had managed single-handedly, had fallen into significant chaos in just a few short years of his absence. Young Master Ye, shall we take a walk outside? Talk? Gu Tang invited Ye Fan, leading him towards a lake outside the command tent. Young Master Ye... the royal family is incompetent and cruel, slaughtering the loyal and good, the Emperor is powerless... almost leading to the destruction of the Ye Family. What are your thoughts now? Gu Tang didnt beat around the bush, If Young Master Ye has any ideas, I, Mr. Gu, am willing to bet my life! Gu Tangs intention was clear, if Ye Fan wanted to take over, Gu Tang would support him without hesitation! In fact, looking at the current situation, Ye Fan is already the only candidate for the leadership of the Xuanwu Region. In the Vermilion Bird Domain, Ye Fan controls the strongest 300,000 Iron Cavalry, and his relationship with Elder Hou is extraordinary! The Tianlong Domain has always been the Ye Familys stronghold! If the Red Tiger Domain were added, and if Ye Fan really had any ambitions, overthrowing the mere royal family... it wouldnt be a problem for him at all... Chapter 903 - 903 903 No-Mans Land Sin City ?Chapter 903: Chapter 903: No-Mans Land! Sin City! Chapter 903: Chapter 903: No-Mans Land! Sin City! Ye Fans deep gaze looked towards the distance, his expression somewhat complex. Old Gu! Although I have grievances against the royal family, my greater hatred is for Prince Jin! After all, all the actions had been orchestrated by Prince Jin, with the goal of obtaining the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment belonging to the Ye Family, as well as for his plot to usurp the throne... If I were to do the same as him, seizing power, what difference would there be between me and Prince Jin... Ye Fan sighed deeply in his heart and continued, Moreover, in this world, there are things more important than these for me to do! Such as dealing with the Evil Cult, and the traces of my mother... the secrets within my body... As for the royal family, lets wait and see during Emperors grand wedding next week! At that time, a huge problem will present itself! Empress Ji Ningxuan already belongs to Ye Fan, but next week Ji Ningxuan is to have a grand wedding with Ji Yuchen. How should one deal with snatching his own wife at that time? This is the time when Ye Fan should settle the score with Ji Yuchen. The royal family had tacitly approved Prince Jins actions at that time, leading to the Ye Familys loyal and brave demise; the royal family owes the Ye Family an apology. Indeed! A hint of light flashed in Old Gus eyes as he looked at Ye Fan, feeling somewhat self-reproachful in his heart. He had underestimated Young Master Ye! Ye Fans vision is obviously much greater than his own! But then again, it makes sense, for Young Master Yes strength is now above the Divinity Transformation Realm, clearly meeting the standards of the Immortal Domain. A mere Secular World is obviously not sufficient for Ye Fan. Wouldnt the upcoming Immortal Gate meeting be the perfect stage for Ye Fan to showcase his abilities? Young Master Ye, rest assured, no matter when, Mr. Gu will always firmly stand by your side! After responding, Gu Tang continued, By the way, regarding the matter of Fifth Young Master Ye, there have been some leads obtained from the interrogation of those remnants... Fifth Young Master Ye perished in Northwest An City. According to those remnants confessions, people from the Red Tiger Domain were indeed involved, mainly Xiao Heng, as well as the forces of Vice Commander Zhou under Prince Jins banner... However, the map that was on Fifth Young Master Ye did not fall into their hands, but through other channels, flowed into Sin City, it is said to be up for auction... The information obtained by Gu Tang was not much different from that which Han Youyue had investigated on Ye Fans side. Understood! Ive already learned about some of the situation. Once the matters with the Red Tiger Domain are settled, I plan to make a trip to Sin City tomorrow morning... The map fragment my fifth brother carried must be retrieved! Gu Tang nodded, Young Master Ye! Although your strength is now extremely powerful, Sin City is not a simple place... It is an area where the Secular World, Ancient Martial Arts, and Immortal Domain overlap... Inside, theres no law, no morality, everything is based on strength... The key point is, in Sin City, there are even powerhouses from the Immortal Domain lurking, wandering strongmen of Evil Demons that specifically target unfamiliar faces... Its said there are also Outer Realm Beings, existences beyond our comprehension. Young Master Ye, you must still be careful when entering... Outer Realm Beings? Ye Fan had some impressions of Outer Realm Beings in his mind; it seemed that his true self perished back then due to the high-level beings from the Outer Realm conspiring with the high echelons within the Star Domain Alliance. It doesnt matter! I have my ways to cope! Ye Fan is no longer merely a Foundation Establishment Second Grade; with the treasury accumulated over thousands of years by Evil Cult and the magical abilities obtained from absorbing the Divinity Fragment in his Space Ring, he should have ways to deal with them! But now, the selection of people to bring along to Sin City requires careful consideration. Inside the great tent of Red Tiger Domain, when everyone heard that Ye Fan was heading to Sin City, almost everyone wanted to follow! Xiao Fan, Sin City is too dangerous, I must accompany you! Otherwise, I cant explain it to the sisters! Qing Ruolan was the one who spoke. Brother Fan, we want to go too... My sister and I have a special sense of connection, maybe we can do something to help you! The Gu Sect Saintess Xiao Ya spoke up, with Daya looking on expectantly beside her. Then theres Yamada Eiko, who didnt speak up, but naturally hoped to accompany Ye Fan on this endeavor. Big Brother, let me follow! I feel that Im terrifyingly strong now. Whoever Big Brother wants to deal with, Ill make sure they regret coming to this world! Wang Fugui swung his fists, and to the unaware, he really seemed somewhat frightening. Young Master... Yu Qiang and Pang Hai also looked at Ye Fan, as the Tianji Pavilion Young Master, there were still many internal affairs within the Tianji Pavilion that had not been completely resolved, and they did not want anything untoward to happen to Ye Fan. All these people, the girls hope to be by Ye Fans side, partly to spend more time together, and also because they worry about Ye Fans safety. While the brothers and subordinates all wanted to struggle and fight alongside Ye Fan! But Ye Fan knew that this operation to Sin City was extremely dangerous. Those who followed him must be highly capable of flexible and adaptive responses, able to hold their ground even without Ye Fans protection. Guo Li and Pang Hai indeed had such abilities, but Guo Li had to remain to oversee the operations of the Mortal Alliance, and Pang Hai had to continue to maintain the summoning of Tianji Pavilions former subordinates. Huizi, Xueying, you two follow me! Also, Songyang, youre coming with us! Everyone else, stay behind and follow Old Guos arrangements... Next week the Emperor is getting married, and when we are at the Capital, there might be a big battle to fight... That time will also be my ultimate duel with Prince Jin! I dont know if Prince Jin will mobilize more mysterious forces! The encounter in the Capital is very important as well... I appreciate all the hard work from everyone! Our main objective for going to Sin City is the map, even if we dont get the goods, I will be able to make a full retreat without issues, so everyone, dont worry... Since Ye Fan had made specific arrangements, Daya, Xiao Ya including Qiu Wan, although feeling somewhat disappointed, all obediently complied with Ye Fans plans. Then be careful, Xiao Fan! Qiu Wan looked at Ye Fan with full concern, not hiding the longing in her eyes. Thinking of all the times he shared with Qiu Wan, a wave of emotion stirred in Ye Fans heart. He never imagined that in such a short period of time, his strength had progressed to this stage. Moreover, he should soon head to the Immortal Domain, and by then, the time spent with the beauties of the Secular World would become scarce. Sister Wan, I will! Tonight... Sister Wan, dont leave! Ye Fan said, while reaching out to pull Qiu Wan into his embrace, his big hand moving restlessly, immediately causing Qiu Wan to exclaim in surprise, Ah... not here... you bad boy... Qiu Wan was truly embarrassed! Although she missed Ye Fan in her heart, she still struggled a bit with Ye Fan teasing her in front of so many people. Daya and Xiao Ya pouted on the side, wondering just when this bad boy Ye Fan would be as intimate with them... Chapter 904 - 904 904 Emperor Reign in Your Desire for Men ?Chapter 904: Chapter 904: Emperor! Reign in Your Desire for Men! Chapter 904: Chapter 904: Emperor! Reign in Your Desire for Men! Immediately go prepare a place for Young Master Ye to rest... The room must be big, especially the bedit needs to be at least five meters wide, understand? Gu Tang, being someone who had been through it all, instantly understood what was going to happen next when he saw the situation in front of him! Ye Fans feigned death had indeed tugged at the heartstrings of those beauties around him. Now that Ye Fan had finally come back to life, wouldnt they want to make up for all the lost time? Ren Xueying and Yamada Eiko, who were going to follow Ye Fan to Northwest Sin City, were one thing, but the other girls like Qiu Wan, Qing Ruolan, Shen Mange... these girls... they were sure in for a sleepless night! And yet Gu Changsheng, this blockhead, still didnt quite get it, Father! If Young Master Ye is just sleeping, a bed thats three feet wide is more than enough, why do we need a five-meter-wide bed? This old-fashioned scholar! Sometimes, truly adorably foolish! ... Gu Tang looked at his simple-minded son, really wanted to slap him down to the ground, even raised his wrist to do so, but in the end, he could only sigh helplessly, Ah! Those are adult matters, child, dont ask too many questions! This night, for Ye Fan, was a beautiful one! Qiu Wan, Qing Ruolan, including Shen Mange who rushed over... shyly slipped into Ye Fans bed in the middle of the night... But for everyone else, tonight was not a good night! ... Capital! Tonight, Zhang Yu reported the Northwests intelligence in detail, Overall, the Northwest Eight Great Families have completely collapsed, including their own secret plans to release the Evil Cult, which have utterly failed! In the Red Tiger Domain, our appointed people have been wiped out... the royal familys people have been wiped out too... Prince Jin was still seated in the secret chamber practicing Formation technique, and listening to Zhang Yus report, he had become numb to it all! Ah! This Ye Fan... when he was still a fool, we should have killed him, and now, look at all the trouble hes caused... damn it... Ye Fans existence felt like he was born to thwart Prince Jin. Starting with his rise in Cloud City, wherever Ye Fan went, the forces that Prince Jin had set up over the years were obliterated as easily as rotten wood. Ye Fan, disguised as Fan Ye, made a trip to the Capital, and already two of the five Direct Lineage Families under his own command had met their demise! The remaining three Direct Lineage Families, although they claimed they were only compelled to cooperate with Ye Fans actions and still wished to pledge loyalty to Prince Jin, the Gong Family had already transferred all assets under Prince Jins banner elsewhere, while the Cao Familys intelligence system had merged with Han Youyues under Ye Fan. Blind and broke... without Combat Power, whats the point in playing? They could no longer be counted on! Now it all hinges on whether Ye Fan dares to come to the Capital at the Emperors wedding next week? Prince Jin has directly contacted the Soul Hall this time, asking them to send their strongest experts to support... If Ye Fan is not killed, the Secular World will never be at peace, not to mention the Soul Hall in the Immortal Domain would also probably not be at peace. Prince, what should we do? Our power in the Northwest has almost been completely decimated... If this continues, you will truly become a commander without any soldiers! Zhang Yu pretended to be deeply concerned on the side, but inside, he was secretly delighted. Ye Fan had returned to the Northwest and had perfectly resolved all the issues there. This meant that his choice was correct... In the struggle between Prince Jin and Ye Fan, it was very likely that Ye Fan would win. Do we even need to continue causing harm? Ah! That despicable points leaderboard made by Ye Fan has already cleared out all the strongholds I had set up in Great Xia, now less than 1% remains, what use is that... just let it be... If our plan for the Emperors grand wedding next week can succeed, perhaps there is still a chance to turn the tables. If it fails, then lets all prepare to lose our heads... Prince Jin suddenly felt disheartened. What national Fate, what Heavenly Palace Map, and the legacies of the Soul Hall... it all seemed like clouds in the wind! Being able to continue surviving by luck already seems good enough. Prince Jin momentarily harbors the thought of fleeing, of escaping the Capital to find a secluded place and live out the rest of his life quietly. But things have developed to this stage, and its no longer a matter of what Prince Jin wants or doesnt want. Even if Prince Jin wants to stop now, the Soul Hall behind him would not agree. The Soul Hall has supported Prince Jin for so long, invested so much in him, helped Prince Jin establish so many strongholds in Great Xia, with resources, cultivation techniques, and wealth, all piled up for Prince Jin to use... After all this, could Prince Jin just decide not to do it anymore? How would the big shots of the Soul Hall explain this to their superiors? ... Alas! In the royal palaces grand hall on the second floor of the Capital, Ji Yuchen, his hand resting on the railing and cheek cupped in hand, gazes toward the Northwest direction, lost in thought. Occasionally, a happy smile surfaces on his face! Hong Hai sighs helplessly from behind, then briskly steps forward to report, Emperor... theres new intelligence regarding Prince Jin! Oh! Ji Yuchen casually responds, showing little interest. The corner of Hong Hais mouth twitches upward as he continues, It comes from the Northwest side! Its that Ye Fan has started taking action again... Ah? Ye Fan has started taking action again? What has he been doing in the Northwest? Give me a detailed report, lets see? Ji Yuchen seems to snap out of his trance in an instant, snatching the tablet computer from Hong Hais hands, his eyes brimming with joy. Hong Hai gives a wry smile, Emperor! Can you not at least try to hide your expressions? Ever since this Emperor returned yesterday, hes been wearing that same expression. He looks like... a female cat in spring... Hmph! Why should I hide? Ive already been hiding for twenty years, and in a few days, Ill be able to stop hiding completely... Even if someone notices now, what of it? The man that this Emperor has taken a liking to, can help me take care of everything... While responding to Hong Hai, Ji Yuchen continues to read the intelligence on the tablet. Learning that Ye Fan had dealt with all of the Northwest Eight Great Families and cleansed An City of Prince Jins rivals... and that Prince Jins power in the Red Tiger Domain has also been cleansed, Ji Yuchen feels a silent breath of relief in his heart. From the actions of the Black Clothes Society in the Xuanwu Region to Prince Jins collusion with external forces in the Vermilion Bird Domain, and now the cleansing of Prince Jins power in the Red Tiger Domain, coupled with the successful takeover of the Mu Family in the Capital by Ye Fan... all of Prince Jins influences within the entire Great Xia Military have been thoroughly cleansed. There might still be some remnants within the military martial forces, but they are of no consequence anymore! At this point, excluding his own Martial Arts Qi strength, Prince Jin is like a tiger that has had its teeth pulled out, ready to be killed at any time! Ye Fan is truly formidable. This Emperors judgement in men is never wrong! Having Ning Xuan get involved with Ye Fan must be my most correct decision! Upon hearing Ji Yuchens words, Hong Hai nearly staggers! Just listen to this! Is this something an Emperor should say? A mighty Emperor thinking of offering his Empress to another man and then himself following suit to offer... Alas... Chapter 905 - 905 905 He Wants to Rebel So Ill Give Him a ?Chapter 905: Chapter 905: He Wants to Rebel, So Ill Give Him a Son! Chapter 905: Chapter 905: He Wants to Rebel, So Ill Give Him a Son! Emperor! Please carefully examine the intelligence report; Vice Commander Hu, arranged by our royal family on our side, has also been captured by Ye Fan... With such development, our arrangements in the Red Tiger Domain have been greatly weakened. If Ye Fan decides to rebel, who could possibly stop him? Hong Hai was quite worried! Hong Hai has always been loyal to the royal family, and thus he always considers problems from the interests of the royal family. But Ji Yuchen responded with a light smile, Steward Hong, its just a Commander Hu, right? Haha, does Ye Fan need to rebel? When I marry him and bear him a son, the entire Great Xia will belong to his son, which is equivalent to being his, isnt it? If he really wants to rebel, all the better! No need for him to do so, Ill marry him directly, and Ill just be a housewife, letting him be the Emperor! Right, immediately notify all military martial officers in the Northwest, if there is any move from Ye Fan, they must not obstruct at all, but must fully cooperate... even if it involves attacking the Capital, they still must cooperate... after all, the Mu Family in the Capital is already Ye Fans people... Ji Yuchen had prepared two sets of wedding dresses, and the grooms attire was tailored according to Ye Fans measurements. It was already decided, on the wedding day, to give Ye Fan an enormous surprise. Not only will Ji Ningxuan openly marry Ye Fan, but she will also publicly reveal her gender and marry Ye Fan along with Ji Ningxuan. Thinking of the scene at that time, Ji Yuchen felt inexplicably excited! The expressions of the Martial Arts Family powers present at the scene will certainly be very wonderful... Shocked by her own gender reveal? There might even be some discontent from Martial Arts Family Powers... Intimidating them, probably only Ye Fan can do it! With Ye Fan around, even if I, the Emperor, tear the heavens apart, theres nothing to fear! Ye Fan now controls Xuanwu, Vermilion Bird, Chi Hu, and Tianlong, the four great Military Martial factions. With Ye Fan present, who would dare to cause chaos? Dressed as a man for twenty years, finally, theres no need to keep up the facade! Phew! Ji Yuchen felt inexplicably relaxed! Sigh! Hong Hai at the side, could only sigh repeatedly! Is this situation really okay? If the Little Emperor has a son with Ye Fan to continue the royal lineage, then what exactly will be considered the royal bloodline at that time? Sigh! Though Hong Hai was intelligent, his mind was overwhelmed at the moment! Thinking of Ye Fans astonishing abilities, deep inside, he actually resisted anything happening between Ye Fan and Ji Yuchen! Perhaps, under Ye Fans deterrence, Great Xia in its current turbulent state could safely overcome this peril! Although the apparent forces are only Prince Jin and Chris, those dogs from Dongying, but in reality, over the years, as the Old Emperor aged, Great Xia has begun to be infiltrated by various powers, all wanting to take some advantage from Great Xia. ... Northwest, in Sin City located at the border of Great Xia! In a dark basement, several masked subordinates in black reported to a middle-aged man in a black robe sitting at the head, City Lord, we just received news that Xiao Heng and the other pieces we arranged in the Red Tiger Domain have all been eliminated! Moreover, Ye Fan has already received news about the auction of the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment, and he should be heading to Sin City soon... City Lord, do you think we will have trouble? Yes! Ye Fan has made too big of a scene in Great Xia Realm recently, killing so many Martial Arts Experts. Even Prince Jin and the Soul Hall backing him have suffered a great setback! If Ye Fan comes to Sin City, Im afraid it will cause chaos here as well! Or, should we just take back the Heavenly Palace Map and give it to Ye Fan, so he wont come to Sin City? Its not worth it for just a map! The subordinates in Sin City were all looking nervous. After all, the rumors about Ye Fan had now spread across all of Great Xia. Ye Fans current strength is at least above the Divinity Transformation Realm. Although Sin City is an unregulated area and the whole citys order is determined by the City Lord, in reality, it is a delicate balance... between the Immortal Domain, Ancient Martial World, the Secular World, and some other mysterious beings, all restraining each other. Once Ye Fan arrives, breaking this balance, the whole Sin City might have to reshuffle. Those who are currently benefiting would be impacted. You idiots! What do you know? Hmph! I naturally have my own decisions... Ive put in so much effort, the purpose was to lure Ye Fan to Sin City, and you actually think of giving away the map? Are you out of your minds? The words of the middle-aged man in a black robe left the group of subordinates completely bewildered! City Lord, what do you mean by this? Now in the Ancient Martial World, the Sect Powers of the Secular World, none of them wish for Ye Fan to enter their territories. And yet, the City Lord actually welcomes Ye Fans arrival? I dont need to explain the specifics to you! You just need to know, do not hinder Ye Fans arrival... Moreover, amplify the news of the auction a bit more, openly reveal the secret of the Heavenly Palace Map, and get more people involved in the auction! Especially, notify those mysterious beings hiding in Sin City! The black-robed man spoke, his face revealing a sinister smile. By this point, these subordinates seemed to finally understand some reasons, The City Lords intention is to use others to eliminate foes? Truly brilliant! The crowd felt relieved. However, the City Lord did not show any change in expression. But the corner of his mouth revealed a cunning smile... If it was just that simple, why bother having Ye Fan come here? Just revealing that Ye Fan has the Heavenly Palace Map would be enough to doom him. His ambitions were greater, and the big boss behind him was harboring another huge secret about Ye Fan. If they could capture Ye Fan alive and plunder his bloodline and legacy, it would be a defiance of the heavens! By then, not just Sin City, but the entire Immortal Domain, even the Three Thousand Worlds, might have to submit under his feet. Act as the City Lord commands! ... The next morning! At the Northwest Border, several SUVs appeared at the end of the yellow sands, watching from the top of a sand dune the vast city in the distance. Young Master Ye, up ahead is the notorious Sin City! Its hell for good people, but heaven for bad ones... In the Secular World, many countries fugitives, when cornered, all flee to this place! Its a place where the law of the jungle applies; as long as one is strong enough, theres a chance to live! Sin City opens at dawn and closes at dusk! Although there is some chaos during the day because it needs to facilitate transactions between Ancient Martial World, the Secular World, Immortal Domain, and many other realms, there is still basic order, but at night, walking on the streets, one might be chopped down by random knives... And the auction, just so happens to be tonight... Gu Tang personally led the team to bring Ye Fan here, still patiently explaining, Young Master Ye, do you really not need me to send people to follow and guard you? The Guard Team I trained is quite strong in combat! Even if they might not be very useful, they can still take a hit for you at critical moments! Chapter 906 - 906 906 Letting My Son Train with Ye Fan to ?Chapter 906: Chapter 906: Letting My Son Train with Ye Fan to Develop a Bandit-like Aura! Chapter 906: Chapter 906: Letting My Son Train with Ye Fan to Develop a Bandit-like Aura! I really dont need it, Old Gu! You go back... Sigh! I know what you mean, you just want me to take Gu Changsheng with me, right? Fine, I agree, let Young Master Gu come along! While Ye Fan was talking, he glanced at Gu Changsheng beside him, dressed all in white, feeling a bit sentimental. Gu Tang dominated the Northwest, controlling the Red Tiger Domain and was not one to sweat the small stuff. But the problem was the cultivated Gu Changsheng. Even though his strength has now reached the Martial Emperor Peak, his personality has unfortunately become pedantic from reading... talking about benevolence and righteousness, preaching about propriety... Such scholarly airs, lacking some bandit spirit, how could he command the respect of the generals who crawled out of piles of bones in the Red Tiger Domain? Gu Tang saw Ye Fans strategies, boldness, and also his tactics. From last nights chat with Ye Fan, Gu Tang knew that Ye Fans future would definitely not be limited to the Secular World, nor the Ancient Martial World... Therefore, Gu Tang wanted Ye Fan to mentor Gu Changsheng a bit, not asking for him to reach Ye Fans heights, but at least ensuring that guarding the Northwest would not be a problem. No, thats not right! Father, if I go with Ye Fan, what will you do? How can this be acceptable? With such a grave matter occurring, when parents are alive, one must not travel far... Absolutely not... The body and hair, received from the parents... When Gu Changsheng heard the conversation between Ye Fan and Gu Tang, his head immediately started shaking like a wave drum! A string of archaic and pedantic words came pouring out! Everyone who followed couldnt help but feel a headache coming on. This Young Master Gu was good in every aspect, but it was really unbearable when he started to spout off his fancy language. Thump! Gu Tang couldnt stand it any longer and kicked Gu Changsheng away, Motherfucker! How could Laotzu have such a pedantic son... Youre really killing me, why didnt I just leave you on the wall back then... If I tell you to go, then go, keep nagging and Laotzu will break your legs... How can this be? Dear father... Thump! Dear my ass! Thump! Thump! Gu Tang was so angry he pinned Gu Changsheng to the ground and gave him a fierce beating, leaving his face bruised and swollen, while he was still muttering, This is truly beneath a scholars dignity, father must not do this... ... Gu Tang was nearly driven mad! Damn it! Ye Fan is a rising star, who might eventually become a supreme powerhouse dominating the entire Star Domain. How many people dream of following by Ye Fans side, such an opportunity, which Old Gu managed to fetch with much difficulty, yet Gu Changsheng kept resisting and making excuses. After beating and scolding, Gu Changsheng remained unyielding. Gu Tang knew that losing this opportunity, the Gu Family might lose a chance at rising. After raging, Gu Tang suddenly thought of a method. He grabbed the battle saber from his subordinates hand, pressed the tip of the saber to his own heart, and scolded Gu Changsheng, You scoundrel! Will you go or not? Ah? Dear father, what are you trying to do? You must not endanger your own life... Put the knife down quickly, and lets have a good talk... Finally, Gu Changsheng panicked and hurriedly spoke to Gu Tang. Hehe! So, its finally working? Turns out, this scoundrel responds to this approach? Having noted Gu Changshengs weakness, Gu Tangs expression changed immediately, and he yelled at Gu Changsheng, Dont come any closer! Today Im just asking you one thing, are you going or not? Pfft! The next moment, Gu Tang plunged the knife deeply into his chest. Blood immediately started flowing down his clothes! Ah! Father, do not do this, this breaks your childs heart... Gu Changsheng cried out in horror, his outstretched hand stiffening midair, his face turning ashen. Are you going or not? Puchi! Gu Tang swung his battle saber, stabbing his own chest once more, as fresh blood spurted out again. Ah... Father, please dont make it hard for me... Puchi! Puchi! Gu Tang did not stop; with each stab, he posed a question. After five consecutive stabs, Gu Changsheng finally relented, Ill go... Ill go... Im willing to follow Young Master Ye on this venture, alright? How can a scholar be so unreasonable? Left with no choice, Gu Changsheng knelt toward Gu Tang, But on this trip... Father, you must be extremely careful. Elder Shan, I entrust you with my fathers safety... Enduring the bitterness of the classical literary expressions, Ye Fan couldnt stand it anymore, Its not a farewell till death! Were just going to Sin City, and if everything goes well, well be back tomorrow... Do you really have to be like this? Ye Fan looked at Gu Changsheng with a wicked smile, Young Master Gu... have you ever tried having two girls accompanying you at once? Ah? How could a gentleman entertain such thoughts? It is said by the ancients, Only women and villains...'' Ye Fan interrupted Gu Changsheng with a gesture, Young Master Gu, follow me, and I promise youll taste the pleasure of it! Haha... Lets go... Follow me in committing all kinds of mischief... As his words fell, a surge of Qi Force flowed from Ye Fans hand, sweeping Gu Changsheng into a vehicle, then he drove off rapidly! Songyang, Ren Xueying, and Yamada Eiko quickly followed in another car. Left behind were Gu Tang and Elder Shan, along with the upper echelons of Red Tiger Domain standing on the mountaintop, gazing at the departing Gu Changsheng and the others, dumbfounded in their spot. Alas! I truly do not know whether this choice is right or wrong; let future generations judge... Gu Tang still harbored some guilt towards the royal family. But years later, on recalling the past, Gu Tang would consider the decision to join Ye Fan as the wisest decision he ever made. Commander, that wound on your chest... is it serious? Even though you have the strength of the Martial Saint Realm, after all, youve bled so much... Another high-level leader from Red Tiger Domain, noticing the fresh red blood on Gu Tangs chest, voiced his worries. Gu Tang laughed heartily, then ripped off his clothing, and said to Elder Shan beside him, Old Shan... I asked you to prepare a few more pigs blood pouches, but you didnt. If I stabbed further, I would have exposed us... As Gu Tang took off his outer coat, several pigs blood pouches wrapped in balloons were revealed underneath his clothes... Gu Tang tossed away the battle saber he had used and everyone discovered that the saber was actually a magic trick knife? It could shrink to a mere foot in length with just a slight touch? Damn it! Those high-level leaders of Red Tiger Domain who were clueless suddenly felt their hair stand on end! These crafty old foxes, theyre playing tricks again! Crap! They play deadly games without even realizing it! Terrifying... its better to just obey quietly, dont stir up trouble, or they wouldnt even know how they died! Old Gu, dont worry! Young Master Ye is not some common fish in a pond; we will definitely not regret our choice today. I hope their venture in Sin City goes smoothly! This may well be Young Master Yes rise to fame, not just in the Secular World or the Ancient Martial World, but in the Immortal Domain, atop the Three Thousand Worlds... Chapter 907 - 907 907 The Conditions for Entering Sin City ?Chapter 907: Chapter 907: The Conditions for Entering Sin City! Must Be Sufficiently Sinful! Ye Fan is on the Blacklist! Chapter 907: Chapter 907: The Conditions for Entering Sin City! Must Be Sufficiently Sinful! Ye Fan is on the Blacklist! Sin City! Four large characters, flickering with a black glow, towered above the city gate! From afar, one could feel the fluctuations of powerful Martial Arts Qi outside the city gate, with the strongest Martial Arts Qi Force fluctuation actually reaching the Divinity Transformation Realm? When Ye Fan, Songyang, Yamada Eiko, and Gu Changsheng arrived at the city gate and felt the tumultuous Martial Arts Qi there, Ye Fans expression began to darken. It seemed that the strength of Sin City was beyond his imagination! And just as the vehicles of Ye Fan and the others approached the city gate, Ye Fan found that all signals on his cell phone had disappeared, clearly being blocked. This included the exclusive satellite communication channel between Ye Fan and Han Youyue, which was also blocked. This Sin City has some real substance. Are its methods so formidable? In other words, once Ye Fan and his party entered Sin City, they would be plunging into a pitch-black night, without any outside support other than themselves. Young Master Ye, are we just going to go straight in? Might there be hidden dangers? Gu Changsheng sat next to Ye Fan, looking anxiously at the city gate ahead. Gu Changsheng really couldnt understand why his old man was going mad, insisting that he follow Ye Fan into such a perilous place for an adventure. Wouldnt it be just as good to stay in Red Tiger Domain and gain more experience? Ye Fan unleashed his formidable power, feeling the ancient fluctuations outside the city gate, and frowned tightly, See those people lingering outside the city over there? Im afraid its not so simple to get in, but we can try! Ye Fan himself possessed the strength of Foundation Establishment Third Grade, and although he had become cautious, he wasnt particularly afraid. Vroom! Ye Fan slammed his foot on the accelerator, and the vehicle roared as it charged towards the city gate. However, as soon as the vehicle entered the range of the city gate, it was blocked by an ancient and powerful aura, and at the same time, a gloomy voice rang in their ears, If you want to enter Sin City, you must abide by the rules of Sin City! Whoosh! After a wave of Qi Force fluctuation, Ye Fan, Songyang, Ren Xueying, Yamada Eiko, and the others in two vehicles were pushed back ten meters by that powerful force and still stopped outside the yellow warning line. If you want to enter Sin City, you must prove one thing... that is, you are sufficiently sinister! Gentlemen are not welcome here... heh heh... The sinister laughter sent a chill down ones spine. Ye Fan released his powerful Perception, feeling towards the city gate. Even with Ye Fans strength of Foundation Establishment Third Grade, he still couldnt determine the exact location of the voice. Furthermore, what puzzled Ye Fan even more was the rule of Sin City... To enter Sin City, one had to be sufficiently sinister! Did that mean if someone wasnt sinister enough, they couldnt get in? Outside the city gate, dozens of people were gathering at this moment. Some quickly spoke up, Last night, I had just killed three people and set fire to our village... am I sinister enough to go in? As the man with the stubble finished speaking, a projection appeared in front of him, with information flashing and searching, seemingly verifying the veracity of his words. Seconds later, those invisible Gang Qi at the gate rippled slightly, and the gloomy voice resonated once more, You are sinister enough, go on in! I... I forced myself on eight girls yesterday... Im being chased right now, I also want to enter Sin City... Another man, seeing how simple it was to enter Sin City, immediately spoke of his past sins. But after the screen in front of him flickered for a while, a powerful Qi Force blasted the man away. He was instantly crushed into powder, turning into a mist of blood. Hmph! Do not lie in Sin City, otherwise you die! Next! Some people then spoke one after another, confessing their sins, but most did not qualify to enter the city. Ye Fan had not made a move yet, just calmly standing aside, releasing his Perception, along with the quietly spreading Red Silk Tyrant Body, carefully exploring the strongest hiding place near the city gate. Finally, at the last moment, Ye Fan made a discovery. This guy, truly cunning! And just then, it was finally Ye Fans turn. This Young Master has directly slain over a hundred people with my own hands... and indirectly caused the deaths of perhaps tens of thousands? If were talking about sins, I doubt anyone could surpass me! Ye Fan was brimming with confidence! Since his rise from Cloud City, against Prince Jin and those enemies Ye Fan killed, including the Vassal Families under Prince Jin, and those who were after Ye Fans life. In total, it indeed probably exceeded ten thousand people! Although those people deserved to die, if we were to count heads, Ye Fan was certainly sinful enough. The screen in front of Ye Fan simply flickered, then went black. Then that gloomy voice seemed somewhat panicked, Sorry! You are on our blacklist... our Sin City does not welcome you! Huh? A single statement had Ye Fan thunderstruck! He was actually blacklisted by Sin City? What did this mean? What if I insist on entering? Ye Fan smiled coldly, shouting towards the crowd outside the city gates who had come hoping to enter the city. From his earlier exploration, Ye Fan had already discovered that although most of the strong guards were standing on the city wall, the strongest one at the Foundation Establishment Realm was hiding among the crowd wanting to enter. Since coming to Sin City, Ye Fan had no intention of keeping a low profile. From the moment he confirmed the presence of that strongest Divinity Transformation Realm warrior, Ye Fan had decided to slay him. This was to establish dominance! Otherwise, entering Sin City would likely bring endless trouble! Hmph! Then itll depend on your ability... The gloomy male voice coldly snorted, although still somewhat apprehensive, there seemed to be a bit of excitement in his words, Next! The one speaking after was Ren Xueying. This girl was simply too innocent, her most sinful act being secretly moving a flower pot from the neighbors house, naturally failing to qualify. As for Songyang and Gu Changsheng, they too could not enter Sin City for not being sinful enough. So out of the five people that came with Ye Fan, not a single one qualified to enter! Young Master Ye, its not that we dont want to go in, its really that their requirements are too bizarre. Shall we just go back? What Gu Changsheng wanted most now was to leave this place, not to keep making a stir with Ye Fan. Gu Changsheng really admired and was grateful to Ye Fan! But the methods Ye Fan demonstrated were too malicious, Gu Changsheng really feared that hed be led astray by Ye Fan. Go back? What a joke! Ye Fan snorted coldly, and in the next moment, the Shadow Blade combined with those three thousand Runes activated instantly, carrying the powerful Qi Force Fluctuation of the Foundation Establishment Realm, smashing towards the city gate... Chapter 908 - 908 908 Not Allowed In Then Tear Down the City ?Chapter 908: Chapter 908: Not Allowed In? Then Tear Down the City! Chapter 908: Chapter 908: Not Allowed In? Then Tear Down the City! Go big or go home! If no one stepped forward, Ye Fan even planned to tear down the entire Sin City! Boom! Boom! With the power of three thousand runes on the Shadow Blade, although only over a dozen seals were unlocked, the powerful Rune Power, combined with Ye Fans strength of Foundation Establishment Third Grade, multiplied geometrically. It almost reached the combat power of the Golden Core Realm! Originally, there were some Prohibitions and Formations defending the city gate... but under the impact of Ye Fans immense power, they instantly collapsed, turning into ruins! Bang bang bang! A series of explosive sounds echoed as the high walls of Sin City, along with the city gate, were directly blasted open, creating a huge gap over a hundred yards wide... Several streets within Sin City were demolished. Inside, the crowd was shocked and all in a state of panic. Hiss! What is this situation? Those who survived the carnage were all stunned! Someone smashed a huge gap in the walls of Sin City? Collapsed it? Damn! Is this even the work of a human? Sin City has been established for hundreds to thousands of years, and almost no one has ever done something like this, right? No one had the strength, nor did anyone dare to be so reckless! At least in the Secular World, no one had such strength! And now, this person has appeared! Outside the city walls, those people who came wanting to enter Sin City were also frozen in place, their eyes filled with admiration when looking at Ye Fan. Just a moment ago, they had heard that Ye Fan was blacklisted, which confused them! But now, they seemed to understand. Its Ye Fan! Its that number one freak of Great Xia, the guy who was previously a fool and later rose to become a genius freak! Hiss! So its him, hes gone mad, truly gone mad! The crowd boiled with excitement, and naturally, the most shocked was Jiang Chao, the Guardian hiding among the crowd! He had gone insane! The moment Ye Fan made his move, Jiang Chao sensed it, but Ye Fan was too fast and too strong. Although Jiang Chao noticed Ye Fans movements, he couldnt stop him at all. By the time he began to gather his Qi Force, the city wall had already collapsed! Damn! Jiang Chao, being one of the Twelve Patrol Envoys of Sin City, was responsible for the most lucrative gate, which he had guarded for decades without issues. But now, as soon as trouble arose, it was as if the sky had fallen? Crap! What should he do now? Jiang Chaos mind raced with thoughts, still pondering how to handle the current situation. Ye Fan made another move... Three Thousand Red Threads surged up from beneath the ground in an instant, binding Jiang Chaos limbs. At the same time, Ye Fan activated the Absolute Domain, the Evil-Purging Formation, the Infinite Ice Seal... All Martial Techniques were deployed in unison, instantly turning Jiang Chao into a bound rice dumpling, then freezing him into an ice sculpture! ??? Jiang Chaos Martial Arts Qi had only been activated halfway when it suddenly halted. It was like a rooster crowing, abruptly stopping halfway as if someone had grabbed its neck. That crowing was abruptly cut off... Damn it! Jiang Chao felt like he was about to explode from discomfort, but Ye Fan acted too quickly. Before he could react, his vital points had already been controlled. Moreover, Ye Fans bizarre Evil-Purging Formation was actually purifying the Vitality Force and Martial Arts Qi in his body, absorbing all the purified Telekinesis into Ye Fans body. This is gaining at my expense! Jiang Chaos strength was suppressed by the Absolute Domain, and he was almost downgraded to the Martial Saint Realm... Moreover, the Red Silk Tyrant Body had completely infiltrated into Jiang Chaos body, beginning to restrain and control the vital parts like his organs and Dantian! Ah... Jiang Chao used his last resort, forcefully broke through, but in the end, he just shattered Ye Fans Infinite Ice Seal; his body barely able to move, yet still unable to mobilize much of his Martial Arts Qi. You... Ye Fan, how did you find out? Jiang Chao asked in panic and confusion. He thought he had hidden his aura so cleverly, how did Ye Fan still discover him? Hehe! Because... I possess the strength of Foundation Establishment Third Grade, I can completely overwhelm you! Ye Fan approached Jiang Chao, whispering in his ear, instantly numbing Jiang Chao. Ah? You... actually... Jiang Chao wanted to continue talking, but the Shadow Blade that had flown out and collapsed the city wall suddenly flew back, striking precisely into Jiang Chaos mouth. Boom! Powerful Rune Power erupted inside Jiang Chaos body, blasting him into fragments! Wuu... Jiang Chao still wanted to say something, but he had no chance anymore. Sin Citys Twelve Patrol Envoys, these are super strong beings second only to the City Lord. As soon as Ye Fan arrived, he had slain such a high-ranking official. Besides showing off his strength, those who wanted to enter Sin City were all stunned. After realizing the identity of Jiang Chao, they did not rush into the city through the breach as they had imagined. Instead, they quickly retreated a few steps and then swiftly fled far away from Sin City. Never daring to approach Sin City again! They were very aware that, although other rules might not be followed inside Sin City! The authorities of the City Lord and maintainers of order were not to be challenged! Ye Fan, with his own strength, challenged the entire Sin City, if the influential high ranks of Sin City, in a fit of anger, acted against those entering the city today. It would be an extremely undeserved death for them! Young Master Ye, how can you be so reckless... This is absolutely not alright... you have already offended the Patrol Envoys of Sin City, even before entering the city... Gu Changsheng was so anxious that he jumped up! Ye Fan ignored Gu Changsheng and turned around, sternly shouting into Sin City, I, Ye Fan, am I evil enough now? Am I qualified to enter Sin City? Is the blacklist still there? The brightly glistening Shadow Blade in Ye Fans hand was still pulsating with powerful Telekinetic fluctuations, spinning as if ready to strike at any moment. At this moment, at the breach, many enforcers from Sin City had gathered, but they dared not make any rash moves. All of them watched nervously at the Shadow Blade in Ye Fans hands! Ye Fans Shadow Blade could easily collapse hundreds of meters of the city wall, let alone dealing with these ordinary Martial Emperors and Martial Venerable enforcers; it would be all too easy. Moreover, they had all received the City Lords order. If Ye Fan was to enter Sin City, they must give him the green light. They didnt know why Patrol Envoy Jiang insisted on stopping Ye Fan and putting him on the blacklist? Isnt that against the City Lords orders? Ha ha! Young Master Ye, its a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding... Its an honor for Young Master Ye to come to Sin City, we absolutely welcome you... Please, Young Master Ye, come in quickly... A hearty voice rang out at the breach, and then a meatball rolled directly outside! It was genuinely a meatball;if it hadnt stopped and a head emerged from within, who could have imagined this meatball was actually a person... a fat man... Chapter 909 - 909 909 Ghosts Appear at Night ?Chapter 909: Chapter 909: Ghosts Appear at Night! Chapter 909: Chapter 909: Ghosts Appear at Night! Passing by the enforcers, the chubby man scolded them, What is Jiang Chao up to? Didnt the City Lord already instruct that there should be no obstruction if Young Master Ye comes to Sin City? Has he gone mad, daring to defy the City Lords order? President Zhu, we really dont know... Envoy Jiang is hiding outside the city wall, we couldnt stop him! Sigh! The chubby man didnt stay for long and quickly approached Ye Fan and without any hesitation, he bowed several times in quick succession to Ye Fan and then gestured for him to enter, Young Master Ye, please come inside! A sinister smile appeared on Ye Fans lips as he looked at the damaged city wall, Am I no longer on the blacklist now? Not at all! Absolutely not! Young Master Ye, it was just a misunderstanding earlier, it was our staff acting on their own, stopping Young Master Ye! Our City Lord is very welcoming to Ye Fan... please... Hearing the chubby mans words, Ye Fan couldnt help thinking of a person previously mentioned by Zong Yuanqing, the Zhong Family of Sin City. Could it be that the Zhong Family is the City Lord of Sin City? Knowing that I was coming to Sin City, had they already started manipulating things in the dark? Oh? Is that so? Then I dont need to compensate for the damaged city wall? Ye Fan continued speaking to the chubby man. No need, no need at all! Our people will fix it... Young Master Ye need not worry! While the chubby man spoke, he pointed to the side, and Ye Fan saw a large group of Martial Arts Experts carrying big baskets, rapidly transporting materials and repairing the city wall. Their efficiency was extremely high; in just the blink of an eye, they had already repaired several meters of the city wall. A thought struck Ye Fan; they were so professional, it seemed that this repair work wasnt just temporary. Could it be that the walls of Sin City are often destroyed? Then who is destroying the walls of Sin City? It seems, this place is not simple! Because of Ye Fans strong perception, he felt a strange aura in the space of Sin City. It didnt seem human, but was rather eerie, as if hidden somewhere in the air, watching you with invisible eyes. It can see you, but you cant see it! This made Ye Fan feel very uneasy. Lets go! Ye Fan called out to Songyang, Gu Changsheng, and a few others and stepped towards the inside of the city wall. The chubby man watched Ye Fan enter inside the city wall and felt a sigh of relief in his heart. The task given by the City Lord was almost ruined by Jiang Chao! Sigh! This Jiang Chao, its his own doing, serves him right! Why go provoke Ye Fan for no reason? However, from another perspective, the chubby man became more cautious about Ye Fan! Jiang Chao is already a Divinity Transformation Realm expert, and Ye Fan could kill him so easily, indicating that Ye Fans strength is at least above the Divinity Transformation Realm, not the previously reported Martial Saint Realm. Can the City Lord really succeed by teaming up with those Outer Realm Beings against Ye Fan? It seems I need to be more careful! Young Master Ye, wait a moment... there are a few things I need to explain to Young Master Ye! Thinking this, the chubby man decided to speak up. Young Master Ye, inside Sin City, there are no moral or legal standards... its purely survival of the fittest. Here, everything depends on fists. For eating, you can dine without paying, but similarly, the restaurant can also poison your food... If someone dies, no one will ensure justice for you... The most crucial point is that Young Master Ye should not go out alone at night! There will be some bizarre occurrences... There might be unexpected loss of life... Ye Fan furrowed his brows and roughly gauged the fatty in front of himhe possessed at least the strength of Martial Saint Realmbut when speaking of the bizarre occurrences at night, there was a kind of deep-seated fear in his tone. What exactly could cause such fear in this fatty? Oh? What exactly happens at night thats so bizarre? Ye Fan asked with keen interest. The fatty hesitated for a moment and then spoke with a gravity, I am not particularly clear on the details! But one thingthere are rumors that ghosts haunt the night... They attack those without magical artifacts, harvesting their lives... While speaking, the fatty took out an ancient-looking object from his person and handed it to Ye Fan, Something like this! This Ancient Lamp is a gift to Young Master Ye, consider it as forming a good affinity! Ye Fan received the Ancient Lamp from the fattys hand, feeling the ancient aura it exuded. As his souls probing power delved deeper, was there actually a golden immortal power fluctuation contained within the lamp? Is it similar to the Immortal Path Guide? Those golden immortal forces surged continuously, then formed a layer of ethereal illusion, encircling a space of about five square feet with the surrounding air. Of course, all these are specifically seen by Ye Fan through his Devils Pupil. Without activating the Devils Pupil, the true details inside would be invisible. Ye Fan already had a rough understanding in his mind! So-called magical artifacts, in fact, might be protected by immortal power, right? If so, the fluctuating golden immortal power in those Divinity Fragments collected by Ye Fan is much stronger than the immortal power in these ancient artifacts! With them, they should be able to protect Ye Fan and others from being attacked at night. However, this fatty in front of him, willing to share so many secrets, seemed to be a decent person. Whats your name? Ye Fan asked the fatty. Zhu Ming! The fatty respectfully bowed to Ye Fan and then moved his lips, Young Master Ye, additionally, please remember one phrase, once you enter Sin City, do not believe anyones words! Please bear this in mind! As soon as he finished speaking, Zhu Mings figure flashed, and his body disappeared on the spot. Leaving Ye Fan standing there, deep in thought! Not to believe anyones word? Now that he was here, Ye Fan temporarily didnt bother thinking too much, Family Head Song, lets find a place to stay first! Then you go inquire about the specific process for tonights auction... Yes! Young Master Ye...you dont need to call me Family Head Song in the future, just call me Songyang! The old leader left us behind just to serve Young Master Ye, addressing us like this will make us anxious! Songyang, being one of Tiankui Bases four major guardian families heads, wasnt the strongest in terms of strength, but his movement techniques, as well as his agility, were certainly top-notch. After Ye Fan helped his friends and brothers enhance their strength massively using the Divinity Fragments and the treasures in the Space Ring, Songyang also reached the strength of Martial Saint Realm. Coupled with those bizarre movement techniques, even if facing opponents at Divinity Transformation Realm, he could handle them with ease. Ye Fan and the others settled into a somewhat luxurious hotel in Sin City! The hotel was named Drunken Life and Dream Death! Ye Fan and others, including Ren Xueying, Yamada Eiko, were arranged in the most prestigious suites... Songyang and Gu Changsheng shared another room... When Ye Fan and Gu Changsheng entered the hotel, they specifically requested that their rooms be adjacent! But as soon as Ye Fan entered the room, he instantly noticed something abnormal... the room was moving... Chapter 910 - 910 910 The Moving House A Dungeon Specially ?Chapter 910: Chapter 910: The Moving House! A Dungeon Specially Prepared for Ye Fan! Chapter 910: Chapter 910: The Moving House! A Dungeon Specially Prepared for Ye Fan! Brother Fan... As soon as they entered the room, Ren Xueying and Yamada Eiko showed no shyness, directly hugging Ye Fans neck, eager to get intimate with him! This time, Ye Fan took them out on an operation alone, which for the girls around Ye Fan, was an immense opportunity! Naturally, they didnt want to waste it! But Ye Fan wrapped his arms around the two girls and said, Wait! Somethings not right about this room, the house is moving! Ye Fan carefully sensed the rooms movements! Although the movements were faint, Ye Fan still felt them. The whole room seemed to be descending as a whole, and the air around the room began to get colder. That scent of underground soil as well as moisture, Ye Fan perceived them very clearly. However, when Ye Fan looked outside the window, what made him curious was that the scenery outside the window hadnt changed at all? It still faced a river? Inside one could even see seabirds flying and ripples oscillating? Eh! This was strange; clearly all of his senses perceived the house descending, but why hadnt the scenery outside the window changed at all? There must be something wrong! Ye Fan was sure that his perception would not be mistaken. Ye Fan had even mastered the Absolute Domain, his spatial perception had reached a terrifying realm... So there must be something wrong with the scenery outside the window! With a thought, Ye Fan summoned the Shadow Blade in his hand. With the sweeping Qi Force, he struck towards that river outside the window! Buzz! The massive Qi Force surged outwards. The Shadow Blade had barely flown less than a zhang when it slammed into a solid object. Boom! The solid object resisted Ye Fans Shadow Blade for a moment, then was immediately shattered the next... the previously flawless scenery outside Ye Fans window broke apart... That scenic view was actually a huge electronic screen? As the screen shattered, what was revealed behind was a pitch-black wall! Unknown what material it was made of... Even the Shadow Blades impact only managed to blast a small crater into the wall. And still, the wall continued to descend! Hiss! At the same time, from the holes around the room, countless wisps of smoke began to emerge... Its Mist! Be careful, Brother Fan! Yamada Eiko merely sniffed the air and immediately realized something was wrong, hurrying to alert Ye Fan. That Mist was one of the most formidable kinds in the Martial Arts Circle, capable of easily taking down a Martial Emperor Strong. Yamada Eiko had learned about it previously at the Generals Mansion, so she was very familiar with it. Ye Fans brows furrowed, his expression darkening. At his current strength of Foundation Establishment Third Grade, even without breathing, he could last for an hour or two without any issue, this Mist could not trouble Ye Fan at all. Moreover, even if this Mist entered Ye Fans body, the Flame of Inheritance within him could dissolve it. However, Ren Xueying and Yamada Eiko, who had come along, had only just forced their strength up to the Martial Saint Realm, and perhaps they wouldnt be able to handle the mist. Huh! With a flick of his wrist, Ye Fan generated a formidable Qi Force in the room, forming a Qi Force cage, trapping Yamada Eiko and Ren Xueying in the center... and in the middle of that cage, the air remained untainted. For now, Yamada Eiko and Ren Xueying were safe, but what concerned Ye Fan now was how to prevent the room from descending further. A flash of red light passed in front of Ye Fans Devils Pupil, signaling an extremely dangerous situation. Ye Fan was uncertain about what he would face if the room continued to descend. If it was merely a simple water prison or poison gas, it wouldnt have much impact on Ye Fan and the others. But what Ye Fan worried about now was the unknown traps that might be waiting for them after the rooms descent. For instance, in the Vermilion Bird Domain, the encounter Ye Fan had with the Black Water Formation; that ink-like liquid completely enclosed him and he nearly lost his life to that formation! Fortunately, at that time, Jiang Zhiwei appeared and saved Ye Fan at a critical moment! And now, in this eerie house, aside from Ye Fan and the others, there was no one else. Keke! Ye Fan, never thought youd have today... Haha, dont waste your effort! These are just the appetizers. None of you will escape today, its futile... There are special prohibitions here that can restrict all of your cultivation techniques, just accept your death peacefully... Hehe! Do you know how much effort we put into luring you here? Yet, who would have thought you would walk right into the net! While Ye Fan was still considering how to respond, a gloomy voice emerged from above the building. That voice was full of dark triumph and a touch of smugness. What Ye Fan didnt know was that the one appearing at the top of the building was none other than the City Lord of Sin City. Since the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment appeared at the auction, the City Lord Wang Lan had been scheming how to lure Ye Fan over. The information Han Youyue received was deliberately leaked by Wang Lan. Ye Fan, your biggest mistake was showing your excellence too soon! Revealing what you possess... Hehe, unfortunately for you, youve fallen into my hands... Rest assured, youll be given a painless death... Haha... This dungeon, it was made especially for you! Dont try to break these materials, its useless... Theyve been transported from the Immortal Domain, unless you have the strength above the Golden Core Realm, the traps below will be more than enough to end your life! Enjoy... Wang Lan had a surefire attitude that he had Ye Fan in his grasp! This dungeon had never been used since it was built, all for this day C how many coveted Ye Fans Nine Dragons Yang Meridian and the magical Flame of Inheritance! Was it finally going to fall into his own hands this time? With Ye Fans Inheritance and the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian, he should be able to easily breakthrough past the Peak of Foundation Establishment and reach the Golden Core Realm, right? If he reached the Golden Core Realm, he could secure a decent position in any Sect within the Immortal Domain, right? Practicing in the Immortal Domain would provide him with greater chances of breakthroughs in the future! And besides, within Ye Fans lineage, there should be another terrifying legacy. If he bided his time and waited until his strength was sufficient, activating the lineage of the Starry Sky Emperor, wouldnt he become the foremost authority in the Star Domain? To control the Three Thousand Worlds, to dominate the Star Domain, to suppress those Outer Realm Beings, who would dare oppose him? Thinking of the glorious future, Wang Lan couldnt help but beam with joy! At this moment, Ye Fan, trapped in the room, repeatedly wielded the Qi Force in his hand, probing the walls around the room several times, only to find that even with the Shadow Blade and the boost from numerous Rune Power, he still could not break through the surrounding walls... Now, the sturdy walls, pushed by overwhelming force, began to compress from all sides towards the center! If no solution was found, Ye Fan and his companions would be crushed to a pulp! The key issue was that Ye Fans strength was being suppressed by a peculiar force, becoming extremely unstable, with his power sometimes plummeting to the Martial Saint Realm! This... Ye Fan started to panic, could it be that he had only just entered Sin City to meet his demise here? Chapter 911 - 911 911 A Matter of Life and Death ?Chapter 911: Chapter 911: A Matter of Life and Death! Chapter 911: Chapter 911: A Matter of Life and Death! Brother Fan! Inside the Heaven and Earth Cage, Yamada Eiko and Ren Xueying were temporarily safe. But at this moment, the two of them also sensed something was amiss! The surrounding walls were oppressively encroaching, and the entire room was under the pressure of an invisible Prohibitions force, constraining their strengths to the Martial Venerable Realm. If Ye Fan was also suppressed, then they couldnt escape from this predicament! Could Sin City really be this terrifying? The two women did not regret entering here with Ye Fan, but they knew that Ye Fan could not die yet! Outside, there were so many sisters waiting for Ye Fans companionship, and so many important events awaiting his involvement! At this moment, their hearts harbored only a trace of annoyance, vexed at their own weakness which rendered them unable to assist Ye Fan. Brother Fan! Let me help you... Ren Xueying suddenly thought, with her being of the Wet Nurse Physique, she could continuously transmit Martial Arts Qi and Telekinesis fluctuations to Ye Fan. In this way, couldnt she maintain Ye Fans strength at a relatively strong Realm? As Ren Xueying spoke, a wave of archaic Qi Force Fluctuation emitted from her hand, enveloping Ye Fan. The Martial Arts Qi fluctuating from Ye Fans body instantly surged several levels, once again restoring to the Foundation Establishment Realm. Buzz! Ye Fans mind rapidly processed, trying to use the Flame of Inheritance to burn everything, but found that even it could not shake the walls in the slightest. Ye Fan was completely panicked! Since his rise in Cloud City, Ye Fan had faced life and death far more severe than this moment. But this was the only time death felt so close to him. Even in Capital, when facing that mysterious witch, Ye Fan had never felt such fear. Now, the surrounding walls had compressed the rooms space to only about three meters squared. Teleportation? Ye Fan once again played another card, activating the command with the intention to teleport himself, Yamada Eiko, and Ren Xueying out of the room. Buzz! Their bodies indeed moved several meters, but just as they were about to touch the wall, a sudden intense buzzing erupted within the room. On the ceiling, Wang Lans voice was slightly surprised but still calmly stated, Ye Fan, you underestimate this place. These walls are specially prohibited, they have a very strong restraining power towards your movement techniques, dont think about escaping! Just accept your fate... haha... This room, specifically crafted by Wang Lan, had preparations starting from the time Ye Fan was born. Today, it finally came into use, Wang Lan was truly too happy! Ye Fan frowned, feeling the walls around him, and discovered that his Perception was equally restricted by the mysterious Prohibitions, utterly unable to move outward. Ye Fan also didnt know the current situation of Gu Changsheng! Damn it! Could he really be destined to die here today? Xiao Potians eyebrows were tightly furrowed, watching Ren Xueying straining to send him Telekinesis fluctuations, her face pale, but still showing no sign of giving up. Ye Fans heart swelled with resolve, Xueying hadnt given up, why should he? There must be a way! His mother had left him the Divine Gate and so many inheritances, there must be a way to save himself! Ye Fans mind entered a clear state instantly, his eyes catching the smoke billowing out of the holes around him, and suddenly, he thought of a feasible plan. Since there was smoke being emitted from these holes, there must be an input area for the mist. So... from these holes, his Three Thousand Red Threads could penetrate out, follow the holes, and find the mechanism controlling the house? Or at least stop the house from continuing to descend? Once he understood the reason behind it, Ye Fans heart calmed instantly, without any hesitation, his Three Thousand Red Threads shot out, speeding into those holes and spreading along them! At this moment, the Red Threads inside Ye Fan seemed to sense his danger, as the threads that penetrated the holes seemed to grow eyes, constantly transmitting the situations ahead back to Ye Fans mind. After dozens of meters through the mist transfer channels, Ye Fan saw a control room, with people handling poison and controlling mechanical winches! And the house descending was precisely operated by those controlling the mechanical winches... Ye Fan saw, whenever those people turned their hand wheels, the room he was in compressed by one meter! With that... understanding the principle, Ye Fan did not hesitate, his Three Thousand Red Threads activated instantly, directly slaughtering everyone in that control room! Then, Ye Fans Red Thread Tyrant Body took control of those winches, those poison injection ports... Firstly, though the room had been compressed to a space of only three meters, under the control of Ye Fans Red Thread Tyrant Body, it began to slowly expand again! Five meters, two zhang... three zhang... In just a moment, the room returned to its original size! And a few minutes later, the entire room even began to slowly rise! Brother Fan? Whats happening... the room is getting bigger again? And its rising? Xueying and Huizi in the room instantly felt the change. Even the mist is gone? They knew, Ye Fan must have found some way to break the situation! At this moment, their eyes filled with admiration looking at Ye Fan! This Brother Fan, no matter when, always appeared so confident, exuding a divine radiance! Huizi decided that, tonight, no matter what, she must sleep with Brother Fan! She must win over Ye Fan to gain more warmth, enhance her strength significantly, and also make a lasting impression on him. Then, when Ye Fan faces any danger in the future, she wouldnt be utterly helpless! When Ye Fan sensed the house was almost entirely risen, he also secretly breathed a sigh of relief! Today, he had been careless! By the time he noticed something was off with the house, it was already too late! At this moment, Wang Lan on the rooftop, finally noticed something was amiss, Ah? Whats happening... why is the house rising again? Fuck, are they insane? Pass my order, quickly sink the house down! Fuck... once he gets up here, were all dead... Wang Lan was nearly losing his mind! He was very aware of Ye Fans strength, in the entire Sin City, if not for this special room, there wouldnt be many who could stand against Ye Fan! Of course, except for those Outer Realm Beings... those weird beings were too demanding, unless absolutely necessary, Wang Lan didnt want to interact with them... Chapter 912 - 912 912 Scapegoat ?Chapter 912: Chapter 912: Scapegoat! Chapter 912: Chapter 912: Scapegoat! If Ye Fan really came up, Wang Lan would definitely not be a match for Ye Fan! Even though he is now at the peak of the Divinity Transformation Realm, when Ye Fan was under the house just now, Wang Lan clearly felt it; Ye Fans current strength, he estimates, has probably reached the Foundation Establishment Realm. Fighting against Ye Fan, isnt that seeking death? Moreover, does Ye Fan also have so many incredibly strong trump cards? Oh my! Wang Lan checked the situation at the control room through mobile monitoring, and upon seeing it, all his hairs stood on end. In the control room, all the subordinates he had arranged were inexplicably dead! From the outside, he couldnt see any wounds on them... But those sealed stone doors havent been opened at all, right? This is creepy! Could it be that Ye Fan could also employ those methods of the Outer Realm Beings? Damn! Thinking of these situations, where could Wang Lan care about anything else? With a kick of his ankle, his body swiftly left the rooftop, then he told a skinny boss guarding the side of the roof, Everything done here was by you, understand? Huh? City Lord, I... the man wanted to argue, but Wang Lan only pinched his throat a few times, and instantly the skinny mans voice became exactly like Wang Lans. By the time the skinny man realized what happened, Wang Lan had already disappeared without a trace. The skinny boss, named Luo Yu, indeed was one of Wang Lans Direct Lineage Troops, and his strength was also at the peak of the Martial Saint Realm. Overseeing this tavern, he was previously somewhat of a notable figure in Sin City. Because everyone knew that Luo Yu was Wang Lans man, almost everyone in Sin City would call him Master Luo upon seeing him. Over the years, Luo Yu operated this tavern, and aside from handing over some treasures to Wang Lan, he had also looted countless treasures and top-grade techniques, advancing his strength continuously. But now, was it finally time for him to pay back? Its just, the price of this payback is a bit too big, huh! Directly costing him his life! Luo Yu felt somewhat desperate as he felt the houses continual rise, and his ankles filled with Qi Force wanting to flee, but it was already too late. Luo Yu instantly felt as if something had entangled his ankles, completely unable to move. The strong Martial Arts Qi inside his body couldnt exert itself at all. Luo Yu knew, today he was doomed. This Ye Fan, in the secular world, had already become famously unparalleled, almost a monstrous invincible existence. The strength he demonstrated just now was even beyond the Divinity Transformation Realm, reaching the Foundation Establishment Realm. Alas! Before dying, might as well repay the City Lord one last time! After Luo Yu understood the reason behind it, he simply became calm and stood still. Phew! When the house rose from the deep abyss below and fully stabilized, several figures swiftly flashed out of the rooms, it was Ye Fan, Yamada Eiko, Ren Xueying, along with Gu Changsheng from the next room. Young Master Ye... what just happened? Why did I feel as if the room was going to devour me, my Formation to transfer was ineffective... Gu Changsheng was also terrified just now, no matter how he drew those Teleportation Arrays, he was unable to transport himself out. These houses are all made from special materials, and the walls of the rooms are equipped with special prohibitions that can restrict formations and movement techniques, naturally making it impossible for Gu Changsheng to transmit anything outside. Ye Fan didnt pay any attention to Gu Changsheng, but quickly flashed towards Luo Yu, frowning as he stared at him. The Luo Yu in front of him, though the fluctuating Qi on his body was very similar to the Qi Fan had sensed earlier, gave Ye Fan a sense that something was off. Make your move! I just failed... I originally wanted your bloodline, to devour your Root Bone, but unfortunately I failed... Kill me, and this tavern will be yours... Luo Yu calmly finished speaking the words he had planned, and then a primitive Qi began surging within his chest. The next moment, from Luo Yus body, that primitive Qi instantly dissolved him completely into nothingness. Huh? Ye Fan was stunned! According to Ye Fans plan, he originally intended to control Luo Yu and use the Soul Searching Technique to obtain some truthful information from him. But before he could even act, this guy had already turned himself and his soul into nothingness? Whats the point then? Ye Fan stepped forward, releasing his powerful Divine Sense to feel around. The remnants of Soul Power in the air were very similar to the Deadly Aura on Ye Fans body, there was even a bit of a burning heat similar to that of Inheritance. Ye Fans eyebrows furrowed tightly! It seems that in this world, there might still be something similar to his own Inheritance... capable of destroying both bodies and traces! Sigh! Although Ye Fan was suspicious, he was now unsure whether the person who had just attacked him in the tavern was indeed the now-vanished tavern owner before him. But Luo Yu had mentioned that once Ye Fan killed him, then the tavern would belong to Ye Fan, where Ye Fan could use the rooms to earn brokerage and rent... Such are the rules and order of Sin City! In Sin City, no matter whether its money, treasures, women, or property that you covet, as long as you are strong enough, you can just forcefully take it. Of course, others can also rob you, so dont expect any laws or morals to restrain them! Ye Fan used his Devils Pupil to scan around, there were about thirty rooms in the entire tavern, the scale wasnt actually small. Unfortunately, at this moment, there wasnt a single living person in the entire tavern; those staff members, it seems, were all in league with that guy just now, all controlling the entire tavern to descend into the Abyss to plot robbery and murder. Looking at their proficient operations, it seems they regularly did such things! Since thats the case, their deaths are not at all unjust! Thump, thump, thump! Is anyone there... I want to stay at the inn... While Ye Fan was still thinking about what to do next, the sound of knocking was already sounding from outside the taverns door! The situation in Sin City is very complicated, but relatively speaking, those larger-scale taverns are at least a bit safer. In such taverns, the small fry usually wouldnt come looking for trouble. Therefore, the Drunken Life and Dream Death tavern actually did very good business normally. Lets go! Open the door and welcome the guest... Young Master Gu, you go greet them! Ye Fan gave Gu Changsheng a meaningful glance, temporarily appointing Gu Changsheng as the reception manager. Ah? No, absolutely not... Young Master Ye, I am but a simpleton, truly incapable of greeting... Gu Changsheng was still refusing when Ye Fan, running out of patience, immediately kicked him on the rear, Stop your whining, keep whining and Ill bring you ten women, believe it or not? Hiss! Gu Changsheng suddenly felt a pain in his teeth! This Ye Fan, why doesnt he play his cards according to common sense... finding himself ten women, the sage once said, do not observe improprieties, how could he endure that? Chapter 913 - 913 913 The Talking Weasel ?Chapter 913: Chapter 913: The Talking Weasel! Chapter 913: Chapter 913: The Talking Weasel! I... Gu Changsheng, although speechless, knew that he was no match for Ye Fan! Moreover, his father had asked Gu Changsheng to follow Ye Fan, with the purpose of learning a bit of cunning. Probably, if he reported this to his father, his father would kick him again. Left with no choice, Gu Changsheng prepared pen and paper, then a bit sheepishly said to Young Master Ye, Young Master Ye, how much should we charge for a room per night? The corners of Ye Fans mouth lifted. According to what the chubby man mentioned earlier, ghosts appear here at night! And today, coincidentally, Sin City was hosting the largest auction of the decade... The highlight was the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment. Thus, the number of people entering Sin City was definitely large. At night, nobody dared to sleep out on the streets, as that would make them easy targets for the ghosts. So, naturally, the room prices should be expensive! Price it high! Okay! Gu Changsheng was startled for a moment, then nodded and opened the doors of the inn! Hello... we would like to stay at a hotel, may I ask how much it costs per night? Outside, a pair of young girls stood, the one speaking was a girl with a ponytail. She wore a JK skirt, looking sunny and pure, yet also a bit capricious, sizing up Gu Changsheng up and down. Apparently very interested in Gu Changsheng, she couldnt help but move closer and sniff him a few times. Eh! Miss... please dont do that! Gu Changsheng, who had been studious and old-fashioned from a young age, was extremely shy around women and quickly stepped back. To stay at the hotel... it will cost... five billion per night... Gu Changsheng hesitated before blurting out the amount, which shocked everyone present. Pfft! Ye Fan was also dumbfounded; Gu Changsheng really dared to name a high price. Although Ye Fan had told Gu Changsheng to quote a higher price, he only thought about one million per night at most! And here was Gu Changsheng, boldly asking for five billion a night, thats downright robbery! Not to mention, this isnt the only hotel in Sin City; they didnt have to stay here. Handsome! Are you insane? This is robbery... Five billion per night, is your hotel made of diamonds? The capricious JK girl stomped her feet in anger, reaching to punch Gu Changsheng. The older girl next to her, who was wearing a face veil, quickly grabbed the younger girl, Little Chan, stop making a fuss! Five billion then, lets not forget why we came here today... As she spoke, the veiled girl turned to Gu Changsheng, How should we make the payment to you, by card or scan a QR code? ... This operation by the sisters left Ye Fan and Gu Changsheng somewhat overwhelmed. Initially, Gu Changshengs blind quote of five billion was just a random shout, but unexpectedly, they actually agreed and were even ready to pay? Almost instinctively, Gu Changsheng turned to look at Ye Fan. And the veiled girl also turned to look at Ye Fan. From the moment the door opened, the veiled girl realized that Gu Changsheng was not in charge here; it was this mostly silent Ye Fan. Make a transfer! Ye Fans lips curled up, his mind already conceiving another plan. Five billion, and people were willing to pay this much for a hotel room, it seemed that todays business could be even more lucrative. The so-called ghost, is it really that terrifying at night? Who exactly was the one just now, manipulating this house, trying to kill me? ... After fleeing the scene like lightning, Wang Lan ran several kilometers, finally getting far beyond the hotel and out of Ye Fans perception range, then he breathed a sigh of relief! Damn it! How frustrating... Damn it, I was just one step away from success, yet I still failed! Sigh, it seems to deal with Ye Fan, I must team up with those bastards! Wang Lan helplessly glanced at a pitch-black house in the distance, then stepped towards one of the dark passages and walked in! Following the dark passage, Wang Lan descended less than three hundred meters underground and a gloomy underground castle appeared before him. From afar, the entire castle was immensely huge, seemingly corresponding to the vast expanse of the Sin City above. However, the underground castle had much dimmer light compared to above; it was hardly bright at all. Seemly, the beings below dont like the light much. And here, was the gathering place of Outer Realm Beings... Their existence was absolutely secret to most, but Wang Lan knew. The ghosts active in Sin City at night were actually these Outer Realm Beings. Their forms were peculiar, beyond what ordinary people could comprehend! Is City Lord Wang encountering trouble again? Just as Wang Lan entered the underground castle, a deep voice echoed in the darkness. Then a snow-white donkey emerged from behind a wall... Sitting upside down on the donkeys back was a golden-furred weasel with its legs crossed, nibbling on an apple it held in its paws. A weasel that could speak? If this were known in the ordinary Secular World, it would probably shock the whole world. But Wang Lan was obviously no longer surprised by such sights, Sir, Ye Fan has arrived in Sin City, and perhaps you might need to act tonight to capture him! Wang Lan spoke earnestly, but the weasel stared coldly at him, Hmph! City Lord Wang isnt being honest, huh? Ye Fan has been in Sin City for a while now, hasnt he? Hehe, you couldnt handle it alone and now you come asking for our help? Is City Lord Wang thinking of monopolizing the treasures on Ye Fan by himself? The weasels words made Wang Lan break out in a cold sweat, I wouldnt dare! I wouldnt dare! Wang Lan was even more shocked internally. It had been less than half an hour since Ye Fans arrival; his actions were very secretive. How did these Outer Realm Beings, these scoundrels, get the information so quickly? It seems! Inside Sin City, apart from his own City Lord Mansion, other forces knew about the Outer Realm Beings and were collaborating with them, passing them information. Otherwise, during the daytime when its inconvenient for Outer Realm Beings to move, they couldnt possibly know about outside information so quickly. You better not dare! City Lord Wang, our boss has enjoyed a good partnership with you for many years, weve absorbed many souls laden with sin... We hope to continue our pleasant cooperation... Tonight, our boss might take matters into his own hands! By then, City Lord Wang, just handle the clean-up... As for the distribution of the treasures after capturing Ye Fan, does City Lord Wang have any thoughts? The weasel looked at Wang Lan devilishly, probing him! In an instant, Wang Lan felt the hairs all over his body stand on end. Now that he had sought help from the Outer Realm Beings, how could Wang Lan dare to propose any ideas or demands? Wang Lan was very aware that if he made any demands, he feared the Weasel being might annihilate him on the spot... Chapter 914 - 914 914 Competing in Evilness Ye Fan Has Never ?Chapter 914: Chapter 914: Competing in Evilness? Ye Fan Has Never Been Afraid of Anyone! Chapter 914: Chapter 914: Competing in Evilness? Ye Fan Has Never Been Afraid of Anyone! Wang Lan had witnessed the methods of these Outer Realm Beings with his own eyes! Simply too terrifying! Their strength, even stronger than the exiles of the Immortal Domain, was unthinkable... They could kill people invisibly from hundreds of meters away! Even with his strength at the peak of the Divinity Transformation Realm, Wang Lan still had no idea how they did it! I dont have any ideas, no ideas at all, Ill leave everything to the bosss personal arrangements, a little help like last time would be greatly appreciated! Wang Lan sighed helplessly in his heart, but he was still forced to respond this way. Once the Outer Realm Beings take action, all those treasures on Ye Fan, Wang Lan can forget about them! Ye Fans bloodline, the inheritance within his body, and that mysterious Flame of Inheritance, countless Immortal Domain powerhouses, and treasures desired by the Outer Realm Beings, Wang Lan probably wont even get a glimpse of them! Very good! This is the attitude you should have! Rest assured, the boss will definitely take Ye Fans bloodline and inheritance, as for the Elixir Pills and Cultivation Techniques on Ye Fan, you will surely get your share when the time comes... The Weasel gave Wang Lan a cold glance, As the City Lord of this Sin City, you dont need that much strength! Even if youre in big trouble, we will help you... these things should be enough for you! After the Weasels words fell, he continued, However, to show his friendliness, the boss has decided to improve your strength a bit... Tonight, at the Sin City auction event, I reckon things wont be peaceful... Buzz! As the sound of the Weasels voice rang out, another majestic wave of Telekinesis fluctuated in the basement! A grand wave of Qi surged into Wang Lans body! Following those Telekinesis fluctuations, and some golden waves of immortal power, Wang Lan felt the Martial Arts Qi within his body fluctuate, breaking through directly from the peak of the Divinity Transformation Realm to the strength of Foundation Building First Grade! Ah? Boss... this... Wang Lan looked at these Outer Realm Beings in shock! Wang Lan knew they had some magical abilities which could directly boost strength, but he hadnt expected them to take action and directly promote his strength from the Divinity Transformation Realm to the Foundation Establishment Realm? Wasnt this skipping all those previous steps for him! Alright! Hurry back and prepare well for tonights auction! The Weasel coldly looked at Wang Lan, Tonight, the boss will definitely have a great time! Hehe! Yes! ... At the entrance of the Drunken Dream Hotel, Songyang had already returned from gathering information outside! Young Master Ye, today many high-profile figures have arrived in Sin City, including leaders from the Ancient Martial World, some hidden families from the secular world, and exiled experts from the Immortal Domain. It is said that some Outer Realm Beings will also take action tonight... The key point is! There are rumors that ghosts will raid the entire Sin City tonight! Only a few safe zones designated by the City Lord will be under protection! Its said that these Outer Realm Beings can absorb souls, and are extremely terrifying! Ye Fans brow furrowed as he listened to Songyangs words and information, and connected it with what the fat man had previously shared. Everything seemed to come together. It looked like the so-called ghosts tonight were not ghosts, but Outer Realm Beings. But clearly, those Outer Realm Beings were not easy to deal with! Ye Fan couldnt help but become curious about the origins of these Outer Realm beings. He wondered if they would fear his Flame of Inheritance and the Evil-Purging Formation? I understand! Ye Fan responded, then turned to Gu Changsheng at the hotels reception, Young Master Gu, raise the hotels accommodation price to 100 billion per night... Ah? Isnt this disrespectful... This is outright robbery... Gu Changsheng was about to finalize accommodation with a guest when Ye Fans words completely blew him away! 100 billion per night, just to stay at a hotel! How could Ye Fan dare to announce such a price? Have they gone mad? Even if this room was studded with diamonds, it wouldnt be that expensive, right? And besides, ten billion is just the starting price. In the end, its going to be a competitive auction. The one with the highest bid gets it! ... Gu Changsheng was left speechless by what Ye Fan said! Ten billion is just the starting price? Staying at a hotel requires bidding through registration? Goodness gracious! This totally subverts my understanding of how things should be! His father had told him to learn some cunning from Ye Fan, but what Ye Fan was doing seemed downright perverse. But Gu Changsheng didnt have any other choice; since Ye Fan had arranged things this way, there must be his reasons, and all Gu Changsheng needed to do was to carry them out responsibly. Okay! After Gu Changsheng responded, he turned to the guest with a face full of guilt and explained in a few words. Shameless! This is way too much! The guest murmured under his breath, then turned and left the scene. A few customers who were inquiring about the hotel rates also left after hearing the price. After everyone had left, Gu Changsheng somewhat resentfully spoke to Ye Fan, Young Master Ye, this price of ten billion, it really is too much... This will scare all the customers away! We were supposed to make a fortune, and now we end up with nothing! Five billion a night, more than thirty rooms, we could have made at least a few hundred billion cash! Songyang also looked worried, Young Master Ye... according to my investigations, in Sin City, there are over a hundred hotels with protection, if we price ours so high, Im afraid there wont be much of a market... Yamada Eiko and Ren Xueying were also confused as to what Ye Fan was actually trying to achieve! But Ye Fan just smiled faintly, then continued, You need to understand the core needs of our customers! Do they stay at hotels just to enjoy comfort? Theyre only trying to avoid assassinations by Ghosts... The reason those hotels in Sin City are so expensive is precisely because they can protect their guests from being hunted by Ghosts, right? So if other hotels cant protect their guests, wouldnt our Drunken Dream Hotel become the only choice? As soon as Ye Fan finished speaking, Songyang and Gu Changshengs eyes flickered, and their pupils began to show gold sparks! Gu Changsheng looked at Ye Fan with a face full of fear, Young Master Ye, are you suggesting...? Ye Fan was planning to attack other hotels? Create panic! Make everyone in Sin City aware that other hotels are not safe! Then, wouldnt everyone be desperate to stay at the Drunken Dream Hotel? By that time, we could sell the rooms for any price we wanted! Ye Fan, hes simply a marketing genius! But isnt this a bit too evil? After hesitating for a few seconds, Songyang also caught on! Young Master Ye is brilliant! The scoundrels of Sin City must be sufficiently wicked to enter. Attacking anyone doesnt require any sense of guilt, just keep killing... Chapter 915 - 915 915 Scholars Are Not Always Gentle Damn ?Chapter 915: Chapter 915: Scholars Are Not Always Gentle! Damn Your Ancestry! Chapter 915: Chapter 915: Scholars Are Not Always Gentle! Damn Your Ancestry! However, those who enter Sin City are all not weak in strength! At the very least, they are experts above the Grandmaster Realm, most of them are above Martial Venerable strength, Martial Emperor Strong are a dime a dozen, and there are experts at the Martial Saint Realm... and even, one might encounter masters of the Divinity Transformation Realm... With so many hotels, if Ye Fan were to attack them all by himself, wouldnt that be a huge undertaking? Young Master Ye, theres quite some pressure for you to pull off these assault plans on your own, but Im afraid our own strength isnt up to snuff either... Song Yang looked worriedly at Yamada Eiko, Ren Xueying, and Gu Changsheng. These two girls, although their strength had risen to the Martial Emperor Realm! But being so beautiful, he dared not let them act alone in Sin City. In this world without any legal or moral constraints, seeing a beautiful girl, if one doesnt have enough strength, she would immediately become a cauldron for the powerful! As for Gu Changsheng, this bookworm, getting him to dare to commit murder and robbery, hes probably still a bit reluctant to accept it! Ye Fan smiled indifferently, Patriarch Song! You do not need to worry about the assault plans. If we had to carry out all the attack plans ourselves, thatd be too tiring... Some things can be replaced by other entities, such as these... As he spoke, Ye Fan took out a large stack of Paper Men from his body! A full hundred sheets! These Paper Men flickered with a yellowish sheen, and they also had some ancient patterns on them. These were Ye Fans Puppet Zombie Papermen... Each sheet was imbued with some of Ye Fans soul and telekinetic fluctuations! Previously when Ye Fans strength was only at the Divinity Transformation Realm, these Paper Men could exert the strength of the Martial Emperor Level! And now that Ye Fan has reached the Foundation Establishment Realm, these Paper Men can easily reach the power of the Martial Saint Realm! Even, if necessary, they could reach the Divinity Transformation Realm in a short period. These Paper Men moved quickly and silently, practically ghost-like in their motion. The ghost-like espionage would begin during the day... This was one of Ye Fans plans, using these Paper Men to turn Sin City upside down... Ye Fan was now waiting for news from Han Youyue! If Han Youyue could find the real dens of the ghosts, that is, the lairs of the Outer Realm Beings before the operation is over, the effect would be even better! According to Ye Fans guess, the reason why those Outer Realm Beings chose to act only at night must be due to some characteristics of theirs. For example, fear of light! So they are most likely hidden in some enclosed buildings, or basements. If Ye Fan found the hiding places of those Outer Realm Beings, he would lead the martial arts experts blinded by vengeance to the lairs of those Outer Realm Beings. Let them bite each other in a fierce battle! Hehe! Ye Fan wanted to see if after the Outer Realm Beings are attacked during the day, whether they could still come out at night to continue soul hunting? Ah? Seeing the Puppet Zombie Papers in Ye Fans hands, Song Yang and Gu Changsheng slapped their foreheads instantly, somewhat helplessly. They were so worried just now, yet they had forgotten that Ye Fan had these methods on him. These Paper Men could act simultaneously, and also do not interfere with each other... the key is their strength is very formidable. Having them act, also wouldnt leave any handle for others to grasp! Lets start the operation! Patriarch Song, Young Master Gu, each of you is responsible for thirty restaurants... You dont need to do anything else, just release the Paper into the restaurants... The rest is up to them... Yes! Songyang responded, indicating compliance! But on the other side, Gu Changsheng was somewhat hesitant, Young Master Ye, isnt it bad to commit murder and arson like this? ... Xiao Potian was at a loss for words! Here we go again! Why didnt he notice Gu Changshengs naivety when they were in the Vermilion Bird Domain? This guy, hes completely unscathed by societys harsh lessons! Young Master Gu, dont forget where we are! Sin City, where almost everyone is guilty... extremely guilty... Many have reached a dead end before fleeing here! If they werent the worst of criminals, they wouldnt be able to enter in the first place... Here, as you walk on the street, who knows if others will attack you! Do you still care about the lives of others? While Songyang patiently tried to persuade Gu Changsheng, a young man approached the entrance of the Drunken Dream Restaurant, wielding a battle saber and closing in on Gu Changsheng. Brother! That jade pendant on your chest looks nice, can I borrow it for a couple of days? While speaking, the young man didnt hesitate at all and reached directly for the jade pendant on Gu Changshengs neck! No! This was left to me by my mother, absolutely not to be lent to others... I ask for your understanding, brother... At this moment, Gu Changsheng still hadnt realized what was happening and was politely speaking with the young man! But actually, Ye Fan, Songyang, and the others already understood the situation. A robbery had come knocking, eyeing the jade pendant on Gu Changshengs chest. Gu Changsheng took a step back to dodge the young mans hand, immediately enraging the young man, Fuck! Damn it, you dare to dodge? Im giving you face by saying I want to borrow your jade pendant... Hand it over obediently now, or do you have a death wish? As the young man cursed, the battle saber was out, pressing towards Gu Changshengs neck! Brother, this is not good... not good at all... A gentleman does not deprive others of their love... The sage says, at birth, human nature is good... Gu Changsheng was still babbling, trying to reason with the young man. Your mothers gentleman! Damn it, asking for death! The young man could no longer restrain himself, shouted loudly, and the battle saber stabbed directly towards Gu Changshengs chest. Although Ye Fan understood the reality of the situation, he had no intention of intervening. This was intentionally left for Gu Changsheng to experience, to let him understand the evil of human hearts! Ah? Brother, how can you do this? Gu Changsheng felt the murderous intent of the battle saber and dodged swiftly to the back, but his movements were still a tad slow, and a slit was cut in his clothes on his chest. The young man was also a Martial Emperor level figure, just a tad weaker than Gu Changsheng. Youre still dodging? I swear Ill chop you up today, theres nothing Ive set my eyes on that I cant get my hands on! Humph! The young man showed no signs of stopping and continued to slash with his battle saber at Gu Changsheng! Gu Changsheng swiftly Seal Carved a formation in the air, easily dodging the young mans attacks. But this young man was stubborn too, realizing he couldnt kill Gu Changsheng, he flew into a rage, Dammit! Good, very good... Youre dodging, huh? If I cant have it, then neither can you... Humph... It should be okay for me to destroy your jade pendant, right? The young man pulled out a pitch-black spherical object from his chest and threw it at Gu Changshengs chest! Bang bang bang! A series of soft explosions occurred and although Gu Changsheng evaded the blasts, his jade pendant was instantly shattered into pieces and dispersed with the wind... Ah? Seeing his mothers jade pendant destroyed, Gu Changsheng finally erupted in anger, Fuck your mother! Chapter 916 - 916 916 The Buddha in the Honest Mans Heart is ?Chapter 916: Chapter 916: The Buddha in the Honest Mans Heart is Overthrown! Chapter 916: Chapter 916: The Buddha in the Honest Mans Heart is Overthrown! At this moment, Gu Changshengs eyes were bloodshot, his whole bodys Qi Force suddenly exploded, and with a powerful burst of Martial Arts Qi, he fiercely kicked the chest of the young man! Boom! The young man hadnt even reacted to what was happening when he was kicked and flipped over! Crack! Crack! His body slammed onto the ground, countless ribs in his chest were undoubtedly broken... his body smashed violently into the earth, plowing a several zhang long trench in the ground! Ah... my god... damn it... The young man who had attacked was in so much pain that his whole person felt numb, but what filled his heart even more was shock and panic! So, this guy was tough, capable of easily tormenting him? Was he just toying with him a moment ago? The young man struggled several times, with blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, before he barely managed to stand up! It was not advisable to stay here any longer! Bearing the intense pain in his body, the young man urged his Martial Arts Qi, rushing to leave. At this time, on the streets outside, he had already felt several unfriendly gazes... In Sin City, such Hunters lurked everywhere. Once you are injured, they will lie in wait and strike to kill you! On the other side, Gu Changsheng picked up the fragments of the Jade Pendant from the ground, carefully wrapping them up! Gu Changshengs mother died early, and this Jade Pendant was the only keepsake she left him; Gu Changsheng cherished it more than his life! Having just entered Sin City, to have the Jade Pendant mysteriously shattered by a young man, a Buddha within Gu Changshengs heart, had begun to waver! Ah ah ah! Gu Changsheng roared furiously, his bodys Martial Arts Qi once again exploding as his eyes swept around, instantly locking onto the young man trying to escape. At this point, despite his injuries, the young man still maintained the strength of the Martial Venerable Realm, activating his Martial Arts Qi, and in the blink of an eye, he was already dozens of meters away. Seeing that he was out of the attack range and about to successfully escape, the young man couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief! As long as he left the Drunken Dream Restaurant, he would have other means to survive... they had powers supporting them in secret too. Whoosh! Just as the young man took a breath, he turned his head and immediately saw Gu Changsheng appearing right in front of him. Damn it! The young man thought he had seen wrong, rubbing his eyes, then took a careful look again, sure enough, it was Gu Changsheng. The young man looked in disbelief towards where Gu Changsheng had been standing just moments ago; how did Gu Changsheng suddenly teleport over such a distance? Touch my mothers belongings? Youre looking for death! Gu Changsheng snorted coldly, putting away the brush in his hand, drawing out the Battle Saber on his body, and furiously slashing at the young man. Boom! Boom! One slash after another! In the blink of an eye, Gu Changsheng had slashed at the young man seven or eight times... The young man, relying on his clever movement technique, barely managed to dodge the first two strikes! But Gu Changshengs powerful aura completely enveloped the scene, leaving the young man unable to move. He was quickly struck by the Battle Saber in Gu Changshengs hand... instantly covered in blood... Crack! Crack! The young warriors arms were hacked off, his thighs shattered... and then his entire body was directly blasted into debris! Hiss! The hunters hiding in the shadows around them had planned to attack the young warrior to snatch the benefits from him, but having followed him, they witnessed this terrifying scene and all took a sharp intake of cold breath. This young man was a notorious figure in Sin City, often involved in such affairs because of the powerful backing he had. Certainly, his own strength was formidable as well... having reached the level of Martial Emperor Peak, yet he was so cruelly abused by Gu Changsheng. Was Gu Changshengs strength at least at the level of Martial Saint Realm? Those Chaotic Hunters who intended to make a move quietly left from the shadows. Buzz! After dealing with the young man, Gu Changsheng seemed unsatisfied... His eyes swept across to a Hilton Hotel hundreds of meters away, and without any hesitation, he swung his Battle Saber towards the grand entrance of the building! Boom! The lavishly decorated hotel entrance instantly crumbled into dust. From inside the hotel, countless Martial Arts Experts rushed out, immediately engaging in fight with Gu Changsheng. Among them were strong individuals at the level of Martial Emperor Peak, and even Martial Arts Masters at the Martial Saint Realm were ready to join the battle. With such forces, Yamada Eiko began to worry, Master! Do you think Young Master Gu will be alright over there? After all, this was Sin City, and these restaurants could operate here because they undoubtedly had strong backgrounds! Gu Changshengs reckless attack was like stirring up a hornets nest. But Ye Fan just gave a faint smile, No worries! With such forces, they are still no match for Gu Changsheng! As a core member designated by Ye Fan, Gu Changshengs strength was collectively enhanced to the Martial Saint Realm back in the Red Tiger Domain. Moreover, with Gu Changshengs own magical brush, capable of drawing Formations and illusory combat figures to take his place in combat. Ordinary Martial Arts Masters of the same level were simply not Gu Changshengs match... and Gu Changsheng did not shy away from fighting across levels. Besides, when Gu Changshengs brush unleashes its full power, it could even have the effect of a Puppet Zombie Paperman, assisting Gu Changsheng in combat. In the end, there was also the Puppet Zombie Paperman provided by Ye Fan as the last resort... Those had the strength of Divinity Transformation Realm, and in Sin City, afraid there were not many who could match the Paperman, right? Of course, the key point was that Ye Fan was intentionally giving Gu Changsheng the opportunity to train himself and break through on his own! To cultivate a ferocious air! In learning, one must not become too pedantic! Boom! Boom! For the first hotel, Gu Changsheng did not utilize the Paperman or his brush, and directly demolished the place! Then the second, the third... until the fourth one, Gu Changsheng finally used the Puppet Zombie Paperman, starting to dismantle the restaurant... And by this time, the resentment in Gu Changshengs heart had slightly subsided! But along the way, Gu Changsheng also found that the owners of these restaurants were sinners, some even killing children in front of him... Such people deserved to die... Gradually, a change began to take place in Gu Changshengs heart. This world is not one where you can maintain basic order by being a good person! Having strength, using force to fight force, is also a method! Moreover, this method is sometimes more effective! Watching Gu Changsheng progressively get on the right path, Ye Fan gave a devilishly charming smile and said to Songyang and Yamada Eiko beside him, Young Master Gu has begun to see results, its time for us to start! As for Gu Changshengs safety, Ye Fan was not the slightest bit worried, with Formations Gu Changsheng could Teleport instantly... and those Puppet Zombie Papermen, though controlled by Gu Changsheng, Ye Fan could at any time transfer power, and matching strength as needed... Even, if necessary, his own true strength could be transferred to the Puppet Zombie Papermen... Whats there to fear? Chapter 917 - 917 917 Let Them Fight Like Dogs ?Chapter 917: Chapter 917: Let Them Fight Like Dogs! Chapter 917: Chapter 917: Let Them Fight Like Dogs! Songyang nodded at Ye Fan, taking the Puppet Zombie Paperman assigned to him, and flashed toward another direction! As a result, a scene of extreme chaos unfolded in Sin City! Almost simultaneously, within the entire city, all the operating hotels were attacked by mysterious experts... According to eyewitnesses, these mysterious attackers came without a shadow and left without a trace. Their strength was at least at the Divinity Transformation Realm, and their methods of killing were extremely clean and efficient, almost intangible! The key point was that these mysterious attackers didnt target anyone outside the hotels; they specifically targeted hotel guests! In less than half an hour, Sin City was in an uproar. Over a hundred hotels were attacked... which caused the experts who entered Sin City to be panic-stricken, no longer daring to seek accommodations at the hotels! In fact, there were no hotels left to stay in! Because those hotels that had put up Formations were completely destroyed by the mysterious attackers! Its the Ghosts! One piece of news quickly spread throughout Sin City, and the Martial Arts Experts active in Sin City started to gather together, discussing the information they had obtained. Nowadays, these Ghosts are so rampant? They even act during the day? Alas! The information I got last month when I came here was that those hotels in Sin City had paid protection fees to the Ghosts, so we wouldnt be attacked at night when we stayed in those hotels. But looking at the situation now, have those hotels protection fees expired? Its terrifying! Those Ghosts are almost invincible... But just now I heard that those Ghosts are afraid of fire... one got burned to death! Damn, in broad daylight, we humans are being bullied by this bunch of Ghosts... can you guys swallow this insult? I say, why dont we band together and directly attack the lair of those Ghosts... damn it, Sin City is also a stronghold for us humans, how can we let them run wild? The key point is, those Ghosts have been operating in Sin City for so long, they definitely have hoarded a lot of treasures. Why dont we pull off a big job? Anyway, if we dont do anything during the day, by night, well either be forced to leave Sin City or still become the doomed souls under those Ghosts! Sounds reasonable! Lets do it! Move together! Death is just a hanging away, why be scared! Lets go! In the central square of Sin City, the gathering Martial Arts Experts exchanged information they knew, and instantly, the rage in their bodies erupted. Together with some escapees, they began to stir up, planning to directly confront those Ghosts! Over there... a Ghost just fled that way... brothers, take your fire, and chase after it... I dont believe we cant overpower them... can living people be really suffocated by their own pee? Buzz! In an instant, countless Martial Arts Experts started to mobilize the Martial Arts Qi within them and rushed madly toward the location where the Ghost had appeared! Most of the experts taking action were at the Emperor Realm, and some had reached the Martial Saint Realm. Among them, there were several Divinity Transformation Realm masters hiding. Those at the Divinity Transformation Realm were the most formidable experts in action... They didnt make a fuss, but when it came time to strike, they would definitely be waiting to capitalize on the situation. That Ghost was naturally the Puppet Zombie Paperman controlled by Ye Fan! But this Puppet Zombie was being personally controlled by Ye Fan. The strength attached to that Puppet Zombie was at least at the Divinity Transformation Peak... Deliberately maintaining a speed that allowed those following to catch up, but at the same time never letting them catch up immediately! Ye Fan had already received news that in an underground castle in Sin City, the upper echelons of Sin City frequently entered and exited in secret. That place was very likely to be the stronghold of the Outer Realm Beings! Therefore, Ye Fans plan was to use those Puppet Zombie Papermen to lead all the Martial Arts Experts involved in the riot straight into the underground castle. Regardless of whether the castle housed Outer Realm Beings or not, to have them fight amongst themselves couldnt go wrong! Everyone here is a sinner, and even if they were all wiped out, their deaths would not be pitied! ... Inside the City Lord Mansion of Sin City, Wang Lan returned from the station of the Outer Realm Beings and practiced harnessing his strength. Foundation Building First Grade! With such formidable power, looking across the entire Sin City, aside from a few wanderers from the Immortal Domain, there probably was no one who could match him, right? This meant that his position as the City Lord was secure for the foreseeable future! Even though he still had to be subservient to those Outer Realm Beings, Wang Lan was content to this extent. Wang Lan was very satisfied with his current state! If he continued to cooperate with the Outer Realm Beings in Sin City, then in the future, breaking through the Peak of Foundation Establishment and entering Golden Core was not impossible for Wang Lan, even advancing to Nascent Soul. Reaching Nascent Soul meant having an additional life, as good as an extra life. Pulling his thoughts back together, Wang Lan still focused on ensuring that tonights affairs were handled well. Even though he had now achieved Foundation Building First Grade, Wang Lan still did not have the confidence to confront Ye Fan. Dammit, dealing with Ye Fan, he could only hope for the expertise of those Outer Realm Beings. The auction tonight must be arranged properly. City Lord... its all gone wrong, everythings in chaos... the sky is falling down in the city! Before Wang Lan could call out to his secretary, a middle-aged man stumbled in, panic-stricken, City Lord, over a hundred hotels in the city have been attacked... Its said that Ghosts have started to act in broad daylight... All the hotels have been destroyed! All the guests who had checked in have been killed... Only the Drunken Life and Dream Death hotel wasnt attacked! Now those gathered Martial Arts Experts are already furiously preparing to act... to hunt down those Ghosts... And the key point is that these Ghosts seem to be converging towards the same place... The secretarys speech halted at the end. Wang Lan frowned deeply, All converging to what place? Speak up! Only Drunken Life and Dream Death was unharmed, and Wang Lan instantly thought of Ye Fan. It was he who personally planned the attack on Ye Fan at Drunken Life and Dream Death, but ultimately it had failed, and now Ye Fan was retaliating so quickly? However, Wang Lan was puzzled by the fact that although Ye Fan was powerful, it seemed impossible for him to act against over a hundred hotels simultaneously! This is madness! Although he didnt care that over a hundred hotels were attacked, and hundreds of people were killed... Wang Lan didnt care if the whole city died. But what Wang Lan cared about was that the order of the entire Sin City had been challenged. Those hotels were on the white list, protected by the City Lord and the Outer Realm Beings... Now that theyve been smashed, it was a slap in the face of the City Lord Mansion and the Outer Realm Beings! Theyre converging at the entrance to the underground castle! Clang! As soon as the secretary finished speaking, the teacup slipped from Wang Lans hand and fell to the ground, What? The entrance to the underground castle? Fuck, what are they trying to do... ah ah ah... Chapter 918 - 918 918 Domineering Standoff ?Chapter 918: Chapter 918: Domineering Standoff! Chapter 918: Chapter 918: Domineering Standoff! Those Outer Realm Beings seem to hold an inexplicable fear of the daytime! So, having entered Sin City for so many years, theyve always dwelled within the underground castle... Now, with so many Martial Arts Experts entering the underground castle during the daytime, what if they discover the Outer Realm Beings? What then? Others may not know, but Wang Lan is aware that although the Outer Realm Beings fear the daytime, its not a lethal vulnerability... Even if they were exposed to the sunlight, they still possess sufficient strength to kill any troublemakers. During Wang Lans tenure controlling Sin City, a few years back, several major families were greatly dissatisfied with the Outer Realm Beings secret control over Sin City, hence they covertly planned a rebellion, intending to strike at the Outer Realm Beings during the daytime and slaughter them all. The outcome was very clear; all families that took part in the uprising were easily dispatched by the Outer Realm Beings. Although some of the Outer Realm Beings perished, it didnt affect them fundamentally. Now, with so many powerful fighters suddenly launching an attack on the underground castle, and considering that only Drunken Dream Hotel wasnt targeted, what might the Outer Realm Beings think? Could they suspect that it was I who incited those Martial Arts Experts to attack? Disaster! Upon realizing the possible reasons behind this, Wang Lan was infuriated. Wang Lan hadnt even started to make a phone call when his own phone began ringingit was one of the bosses from the Outer Realm Beings side, Wang Lan, are you trying to revolt? What sort of mischief are you causing in broad daylight? Hmph! To think you could change the face of Sin City, perhaps youre being too naive? Please calm down, boss! Its not me... really not me, its Ye Fan! Definitely Ye Fan... Over at Drunken Dream Hotel, I planned an attack on Ye Fan which failed. This must be Ye Fans retaliation, but why he would suddenly make a move against a hundred hotels, I dont understand... Wang Lan was terrified and spilled everything about his schemes without holding anything back! Hmph! I doubt youd dare... Weve already received the news; it was indeed Ye Fans doing! Merely some secular Blinding Technique... A bunch of Puppet Zombie Papermen able to cause such a commotion, it appears Ye Fan does have some tricks up his sleeve... But, this Ye Fan, since he wants to strike early, our boss wouldnt mind having a personal showdown with him! Later, all of Sin City will be shrouded in darkness, so its best for your men to be prepared and not to run about randomly! Wang Lan was still puzzled when the call had already ended. Sin City will turn dark? Wang Lan frowned and glanced outside the grand hall. At that moment, the sky outside the grand hall was clear, without a cloud in sighthow could it possibly turn dark? But considering the terrifying means of the Outer Realm Beings, Wang Lan dared not take any chances and quickly started to inform his subordinates not to act rashly, beginning to methodically prepare for the auction tonight. The ultimate goal for Ye Fans venture into Sin City was the Heavenly Palace Map. Tonights auction, Ye Fan would certainly appear! As for the clash between the Outer Realm Beings and Ye Fan, its not that Wang Lan didnt trust the Outer Realm Beings, but he had an intuition that the daytime methods of the Outer Realm Beings might not be sufficient against Ye Fan. If the Outer Realm Beings could not handle Ye Fan and instead suffered a significant blow to their Vital Energy, then Wang Lan would be pleased to see such an outcome. At tonights auction, those eyeing the Heavenly Palace Map are not just Ye Fan, but also wandering masters from the Immortal Domain, other superstrong individuals from the Ancient Martial World, and some unidentified bigwigs. Even if Ye Fan directly wins the Heavenly Palace Map at the auction, there would be other powerful contenders who might attack Ye Fan, aiming to kill and seize his prize, and if they dont kill Ye Fan, theyre likely to leave him severely injured. By then, Ye Fan would not be able to escape death! ... Entrance to the underground castle! With Ye Fan orchestrating the movements of those hundreds of Puppet Zombie Papers throughout Sin City, nearly all Martial Arts Experts have been led here. Now, the buildings at the entrance to the underground castle have been completely overturned! Boom! Boom! The Martial Saint Realm experts made their move, shattering the entire tycoons establishment to reveal the massive underground castle! So it really was underneath here! Damn it, we have all been deceived for so many years, the Sin City Lord Mansion must be in cahoots with them! Hmph! Ive heard that these ghosts attack people entering the Sin City at night, absorbing their souls to strengthen their own power! Damn, I knew it, why else would they check for Sin Value upon entering Sin City? Its for this reason! We must eradicate them; we have to uphold justice! These Martial Arts Experts, their hands drenched in blood, now so grandiosely declaring their intention to uphold justice, sounded somewhat comical. They gathered here partly because of years of pent-up anger, the fear of the nighttime ghost attacks that haunted them. But even more importantly, they were eyeing the potential treasure trove inside the ghosts lair! If they moved together and indeed managed to exterminate those ghosts, seizing the treasures accumulated over the years, the haul would undoubtedly be immense. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! These desperados usually lived life on the edge, flirting with death. Without any hesitation, once the entrance to the underground was found, the first group of experts charged in recklessly, without a thought for their lives. Just as they were about to blink into the underground castle, there was still no movement below. The group who initiated the attack couldnt help but secretly gloat! Buzz! But in the next moment, a golden stream of light surged from the underground castle, vaguely forming a protective barrier that enveloped the entire underground fortress. And those experts who neared the protective barrier, whether they were in the Grandmaster Realm or Martial Saint Realm, their bodies instantly began to corrode under the influence of an inexplicable force... Any who touched the light barrier saw their bodies rapidly decay and rot... In the blink of an eye, they turned into puddles of blood! Ah! Ah! One after another, screams echoed above the underground castle! The wave of experts who rushed out suffered heavy casualties in an instant, and those who survived, frantically trying to flee back, were suddenly ambushed by a wave of black-clothed ghosts... their bodies instantly disintegrated into nothingness... Hiss! Such a scene caused the hundreds of gathered Martial Arts Experts outside to gasp in shock. Were these ghosts that strong? Wasnt it said they feared the white light? The sun is shining so brightly right now, why can they still unleash such formidable combat power? The scene immediately became tense; if the mysterious protective barrier below couldnt be broken, nobody dared to rush recklessly forward. That would be nothing short of offering themselves up for slaughter! Its time for me to take action! Hidden in the shadows, Ye Fan opened his Devils Pupil, looking at the scene in front of him with a sinister smile. A miniature Evil-Purging Formation formed on his wrist and he hurled it towards the Flowing Lights Formation below... Chapter 919 - 919 919 Fanning the Flames ?Chapter 919: Chapter 919: Fanning the Flames! Chapter 919: Chapter 919: Fanning the Flames! Ye Fan also followed, simply using the Face-changing Technique to alter his appearance and concealed his aura, quietly blending into the crowd! Today, Ye Fan caused such a commotion with the Puppet Zombie Paperman, just to get them to fight each other! If they dont start fighting, then all of Ye Fans painstakingly planned actions would be meaningless! The moment Ye Fan made his move, a gloomy voice echoed within the castle, You fools, I dont know who has bewitched you to come here looking for trouble! Hmph... not to mention you trash, even if the entirety of Sin City were to come here, it would still be a death sentence! Do you really think youve grasped our weakness? Think we fear the light? Cant act during the day? Scram... otherwise, youll all die immediately! That somber voice, coming from the castle, carried a chill that seemed to pierce everyones souls! In the shadows of the castle, the Black-clothed Ghosts who had moved before, were still floating in the air, the strange Battle Sabers in their hands flashing with a sinister killing intent, silently intimidating everyone present. Although there were several hundred Martial Arts Experts at the scene, at this moment, everyone fell silent. Even Martial Emperor Strong experts, in the hands of those ghosts, fell as easily as if they were slicing vegetables, so effortlessly extinguished. Martial Saint Experts did not dare to move rashly, and those Divinity Transformation Realm experts hiding within the crowd were even more cunning, already planning their escape. The golden Defensive Shields below were utterly unbreakable... And even if those shields were to be broken through, there were still those Black-clothed Ghosts, and the ghosts that had previously attacked the hotel... Could they possibly be killed? Rash action! The crowd at the scene began to stir, some even tentatively hurling the torches in their hands at the Defensive Shield below! Just as a torch touched the Defensive Shield, the Evil-Purging Formation in Ye Fans hand also touched the shield! Sss! The Defensive Shield emitted a sound like boiling water scalding an iron block, followed by a burst of intense white smoke... The next moment, the golden Defensive Shield instantly collapsed, turning into nothingness... Ah? It worked! The Defensive Shield is destroyed... damn it, they really are afraid of fire! Its really gone, brothers, throw all the torches! Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh! Seeing the situation before them, the Martial Arts Experts who were all ready to retreat became excited and began hurling their torches! Woo! Some of the torches got close to the Black-clothed Ghosts, and the burning caused them to emit a mournful wail, with several of them also being rendered into nothingness. Such a scene completely bolstered the confidence of the experts present! Brothers, charge! There are so many treasures buried below... there are thousands of Divinity Transformation Pills, as long as we rush in, we can all break through to the Divinity Transformation Realm! They fear the light, as long as we charge in and shatter the underground castle, there will certainly be a way to kill them! Burn this place completely with fire! Buzz! With the rallying cry from the crowd, those Martial Arts Experts began to mobilize their Martial Arts Qi, going into a frenzy of action. Because the Defensive Shield was destroyed, and the Black-clothed Ghosts below were being retreated by the fierce fire, the defenses of the underground castle seemed to collapse in an instant... Those Martial Arts Experts had already charged into the castle in a flash, and they even discovered some Elixir Pills and treasures! Damn it! Theres actually a thousand-year-old snow lotus here, and Lingzhi mushrooms! Holy crap! There really are completed Divinity Transformation Pills... damn, were gonna be rich! The Martial Arts Experts who stormed into the castle saw the pile of Elixir Pills and treasures in the spacious hall all in a mess, frantically snatching them up. They completely forgot that they were currently in the territory of Outer Realm Beings, which was extremely dangerous! ... Meanwhile, in the dark shadows of the underground castle! A weasel riding on a donkey frowned at the situation in front of it, its voice somewhat grave, Boss! Whats going on? How did our Defensive Array get broken by these mundane torches? Though we fear light, these ordinary torches shouldnt be able to burn through our Defensive Array, right? Besides, our Black-clothed Guards actually got burned to death by the torches, which doesnt make any sense at all! The weasel speaking had eyes shining with intensity, sharply scanning the crowd, trying to detect something amiss, but finding nothing. In the shadows, a girl in a white mink fur coat and a very short leather skirt leaned casually on a chair, speaking indifferently, Stop looking! This operation must involve a master... Without special methods, it would be impossible to break through our defensive shield! Dont rush, just wait a bit longer, let them all rush in! Then well start our operation... These souls are of high quality, and we wont need to go out tonight! Once weve absorbed enough souls, we can leave this place and move on to the next... The mink-coated girl stretched languidly, her curvaceous figure on full display! But this was just her appearance; the faint telekinetic vibrations around her revealed that at least she had the power of Foundation Establishment Realm, and she might have even reached the Golden Core Realm. Though the girls voice was very gentle, the faintly discernible murderous aura she emitted made all the odd-shaped beings around her keep in line, not daring to make a move. When the time comes, Moon Worm, you take to the skies and envelop the entire Sin City... remember, pay special attention to that Ye Fan! See where he is... I reckon that his soul power alone might be worth the entire citys soul value! The girl turned her head to look at a butterfly-shaped creature beside her, which had a pair of wings on its back, resembling a butterfly. And underneath its belly, there were several bulb-like organs similar to incandescent lamps, emitting a dim white light, and it seemed that they could even display a black light! Yes! Boss! ... Outside the crowd, Ye Fan stood outside the castle, but he could clearly hear the situation below. Ye Fan also saw and heard the discussion between the mink-fur girl and her subordinates! Focusing on Ye Fan? Heh! So this is the leader of the Outer Realm Beings? Ye Fan was somewhat puzzled. When the Outer Realm Beings acted at night, they were the kind of floating ghosts, and according to the descriptions, there were also some strangely shaped experts that were not human... weasels, Moon Worms, etc. But why was their boss a human girl? There must be many secrets involved here, and even someone as exceptionally intelligent as Ye Fan couldnt figure out the reason for the time being! The chaos at the scene continued, with more Martial Arts Experts rushing into the castle! Seeing that the hall was full of people, more Martial Arts Experts began to consider looting towards the shadows! The mink-coated girl snorted coldly, Begin the harvest! Chapter 920 - 920 920 The Red Silk Tyrant Body is Their ?Chapter 920: Chapter 920: The Red Silk Tyrant Body is Their Ancestor! Chapter 920: Chapter 920: The Red Silk Tyrant Body is Their Ancestor! Buzz! With the young girls command given, all those Outer Realm Beings in the hall instantly released countless tendrils, entwining towards the Martial Arts Experts inside the hall! Whoosh! The originally dim underground castle began to light up slightly with the appearance of these tendrils! The crucial point was that those tendrils, like pipes, emitted a faint, cold light, spreading endlessly towards the Martial Arts Experts. Ah? What is this? The Martial Arts Experts in the hall initially thought they were hidden weapons, instinctively swinging their Battle Sabers to sever those tendrils. But to their shock, their weapons had no effect on these tendrils... Once severed, the tendrils would immediately begin to regenerate, seemingly possessing an endless Regeneration ability. In just a few breaths, the glowing tendrils had already stealthily ensnared several Martial Arts Experts, instantly penetrating into their bodies, entering their veins and meridians! Ah! Dont... Whats sucking me... My head hurts so much... At the moment the tendrils entered the bodies of the Martial Arts Experts, the onlookers were shocked to see that the blood and Martial Arts Qi of these high-level fighters were flowing rapidly towards the shadowy Outer Realm Beings around them. The originally dark red blood, after purification by those tendrils, instantly turned golden... And the absorbed Martial Arts Experts, in an instant, had their bodies dried up, reduced to skin and bones. All their Vitality Force disappeared, and they died on the spot... With a breeze blowing by, these Martial Arts Experts turned into dust! Hiss! Such a scene made the other Martial Arts Experts in the hall gasp in horror, frantically trying to flee outside! My God! Too terrifying! Is this the method those Ghosts use to kill? In the shadows, the forms of the Outer Realm Beings were vaguely visible... There were wolf-shaped, rat-shaped, and even cat-dog shaped... All these creatures had countless vine-like tendrils emanating from their bodies, madly absorbing the souls and Martial Breath of all the experts present. Behind these Outer Realm Beings, each had a thick tendril extending from their bodies, all converging into the hands of a young girl in a short skirt... The golden liquid finally flowed into the girls body. Boom! Boom! Martial Qi exploded at the scene, countless Martial Arts Experts tried to forcefully rush out. But now that these Outer Realm Beings had made their move, how could they possibly let them leave? In the area of the hall that had already been blown open, an invisible web, like a spiders web, had been laid out without anyone knowing. As the Martial Arts Experts rushed out, they got stuck on the web, being hung up in the air, unable to move forward or backward! A giant spider emerged from the side of the hall, its sharp claws directly piercing several Martial Arts Masters stuck on the web, and like the tendrils, instantly absorbed the souls and Qi Force of the Martial Arts Experts clean. Ah! Ah! Screams echoed one after another in the hall, those luminous tentacles relentlessly harvesting the lives of all Martial Arts Experts. Yet the power of the Outer Realm Beings themselves was rapidly increasing; in just a moment, it seemed they had all broken through to another level... The girl in the fur-trimmed skirt was experiencing an even more tremendous leap in strength. Her eyes rolled back as if she was in a trance! In the hall, even the Martial Arts Experts in the Divinity Transformation Realm had no way to deal with these tentacles, and soon, even a Martial Arts Master of that realm had been drained dry by them! The remaining Martial Arts Experts who had rushed in, who had just started to warm up to the treasures they managed to obtain, had now become souls claimed by the tentacles. Death for everyone was just a matter of time. However, everyone soon noticed something eerie! Even though those glowing tentacles would attack anyone at random, they seemed to harbor great fear and wariness toward a young man in the corner of the hall... Dare not approach him at all, changing direction three meters away from him! In the blink of an eye, all other Martial Arts Experts in the hall had perished, leaving only this young man and a few dozen experts miraculously unharmed! Even the Martial Arts Experts themselves were puzzledwere they really that lucky to have avoided the mysterious tentacles attacks? This young man was none other than Ye Fan in disguise, along with Yamada Eiko and Ren Xueying! Looking at the situation before them, Yamada Eiko and Ren Xueying were somewhat worried, Brother Fan! Those tentacles are so terrifying... will we be alright? Actually, when those tentacles first appeared, Ye Fan was also a bit nervous. But when the Red Silk Tyrant Body within Ye Fan started to stir, he immediately relaxed, instantly understanding! Arent these tentacles and the Red Silk Tyrant Body of the same species? Moreover, judging by the behavior of those tentacles at the scene, the Red Silk Tyrant Body within his body had evolved to a terrifying degree... It seemed to be the ancestor of these tentacles; they were all very fearful and apprehensive... Is this the method of the Outer Realm Beings? If he were to release the Red Silk Tyrant Body, could he also start charging rent from them? Nothing will happen! Ye Fan smiled calmly, holding Yamada Eiko and sidestepped dozens of meters to the side, giving way to the remaining Martial Arts Experts. Whoosh! In an instant, those tentacles noticed Ye Fans movement, immediately sprung into action, entangling the remaining Martial Arts Experts... and then began to frenziedly absorb them! As a result, in just a few minutes, only Ye Fan, Yamada Eiko, and Ren Xueying were left standing in their original place among all the Martial Arts Experts at the scene! Those several hundred Martial Arts Experts who had just entered the hall, in an instant, all got absorbed into a pile of dustnothing was left behind! Hmm? The girl in the short skirt sitting in the darkness noticed that the soul liquid had stopped entering, she looked up in confusion, glanced at the scene, and then saw Ye Fan and two others standing unscathed in the hall, even with a defiant look towards her! Whats going on? How are there fish that slipped through the net? The girl in the short skirt looked at her subordinates with some displeasure and questioned! Boss... something is not right! All our brothers, they cant get close to that side; it seems that person has something that instills terror in us... The Rat Wolf reported to the girl in the short skirt, demonstrating at the same time, Look! As the Rat Wolf spoke, he threw his own tentacles towards Ye Fan! But those tentacles, still dozens of meters away from Ye Fan, automatically changed direction. Some even turned back, absolutely refusing to approach Ye Fan, like they were seeing a ghost... Chapter 921 - 921 921 The Young Girl Submits Greetings ?Chapter 921: Chapter 921: The Young Girl Submits, Greetings, Master! Chapter 921: Chapter 921: The Young Girl Submits, Greetings, Master! Huh? Such a situation instantly shocked the young girl, giving rise to a deep fear in her heart! What is this? After fleeing from the Three Thousand Worlds to the Secular World, more than a thousand years have passed in the blink of an eye. The mink-clothed girl, with a host of Outer Realm Beings, has taken over this Sin City, quietly harvesting the Souls Liquid from Martial Arts Experts by their unique means, secretly enhancing their own strength. Throughout all these years, their tentacles have hardly met any resistance when they spread their influence... In this Secular World as well as the Ancient Martial World, they were invincible beings. Even when these symbiotic tentacles encountered Martial Artists in the Divinity Transformation Realm, or even the Immortal Domains Foundation Establishment experts, they could still devour and absorb their Soul Liquid as well as Telekinesis Waves, and even immortal power could be easily absorbed! Now, to actually fear such a young man? Hmph! The mink-clothed girl sneered at the corner of her mouth, flicked her wrist lightly, and from her arm, a golden tentacle extended against the wind, shooting rapidly towards Ye Fans position. And when the tentacle from the girls arm waved out, the weasels and other Outer Realm Beings around them all bowed reverently and devoutly to the mink-clothed girl, adoring her without bounds. Clearly, the tentacle inside the girls body was much more powerful and of a much higher grade than the tentacles of the other beings around her! Hum! Seemingly detecting the ferocity of the golden tentacle, the Red Silk Tyrant Body within Ye Fans body began to manifest itself on the surface, without waiting for him to initiate the process. The Three Thousand Red Threads soared into the sky, forming a strange pattern and shape on the surface of Ye Fans body, while also emitting a chilling and stern aura. The mighty deterrence caused the mink-clothed girls tentacle to come to an abrupt stop less than ten feet from Ye Fan, with the tentacle itself starting to tremble violently. Ah? Ancient Red Threads... The moment the Red Silk Tyrant Body appeared on the surface of Ye Fans body, the mink-clothed girls face changed drastically, and she couldnt help but cry out in shock. Almost instinctively, the mink-clothed girl panicked and wanted to retract her golden tentacle, Protect me, retreat! The Red Silk Tyrant Body, it is said to be an ancient insect body that comes from the distant past, capable of infinite evolution. In all her years journeying through the Three Thousand Worlds, the mink-clothed girl had never encountered such an insect body, and to think she would come across it in the Secular World! Could the rumor about the reincarnation of the Starry Sky Emperor in the Secular World be true? Its said that the Black Witch clan even sent people to infiltrate the Secular World, but their operation was not successful. In the entire Three Thousand Worlds, the Black Witches are a very disliked presencestickier than a plastervery troublesome, and the only one who can deter and slaughter them is the Starry Sky Emperor with his methods. Given the previous rumors about Ye Fan, although this person doesnt look like Ye Fan from the outside, obviously this must be Ye Fan himself! The Puppet Zombie Papermen must be Ye Fans doing! Its probably not Ye Fan, and looking at the entire Secular World, its unlikely anyone else would have such skills... Even Wanderers from the Immortal Domain cringe like dogs, lacking this courage entirely! The mink-clothed girl moved quickly, wanting to retreat, but it was already too late! Whoosh! The Red Silk Tyrant Body on the surface of Ye Fans body shot out rapidly towards the mink-clothed girl! The fluctuating Martial Breath of the girl had already far surpassed the Peak of Foundation Establishment, reaching the might of the Golden Core Realm. Almost instinctively, the girl mobilized the Telekinesis Waves around her body, trying to form a Defensive Shield to defend herself! But the Red Silk Tyrant Body suddenly emitted a piercing screeching sound... as if it were beyond the limit of human endurance, a soundwave... The air was instantly agitated, forming circles of visible ripples. Although the target of the Red Silk Tyrant Bodys attack was not Ye Fan and Yamada Eiko, Ren Xueying and a few others... even standing behind the sonic waves, they all felt like their heads were about to explode... Ye Fan was protected by a Divinity Fragment and still felt his blood and Qi overturn, his brain and soul severely affected, on the verge of vomiting! Was the Red Silk Tyrant Body this formidable? In addition to the devouring and absorption abilities that Ye Fan had already utilized before, was there also an attack on the level of the soul? Luckily, when the Red Silk Tyrant Body was absorbed by Ye Fan, the Flame of Inheritance purified its original consciousness... making it lose its spiritual wisdom. Otherwise, no matter how powerful Ye Fan was, he wouldnt have been able to withstand such a soul assault from the Red Silk Tyrant Body! Ah! No... please stop... Such intense soul shocks made the mink-coated girl instantaneously crouch down holding her head, uttering agonized howls of pain. As for any defense, it was completely out of the question now! Hiss! Taking advantage of this interval, the Red Threads of the Red Silk Tyrant Body directly entered the girls body and connected with the golden tendrils within her body... In the blink of an eye, everyone witnessed an eerie scene! The mink-coated girl, who once possessed defiance of the natural order, had her arrogance and fury instantly disappear... replaced by a demeanor of docility and submission... Moreover, as the Red Threads intertwined with the golden tendrils, soul liquid and telekinesis waves began furiously surging towards Ye Fans body. In the blink of an eye, most of the soul liquid gathered within the girls body was siphoned away, and a large portion of the telekinesis waves was also drawn out. Only when Ye Fans body seemed to reach its bearing limit did the Red Silk Tyrant Body stop absorbing. And just in this moment, the strength of the mink-coated girl, who had strugglingly broken through to the Golden Core Realm, became extremely unstable, almost falling to the Foundation Establishment Realm! Ye Fans strength, on the other hand, was directly upgraded from Foundation Establishment Second Grade to Foundation Establishment Fourth Grade, his soul power also growing more formidable! The key was... Ye Fan now felt as if underneath the Red Silk Tyrant Body, something had become subservient... Master above! Shuofang pays respect to the Master! Before the astonished eyes of the Outer Realm Beings, the mink-coated girl knelt on one knee, respectfully bowing down to Ye Fan, and at the same time, extending her palm towards him... Ye Fan glanced at the girl and instantly understood through the floating fragments in his mind. This was a special method of submission among Outer Realm Beings! Ye Fan touched the girls palm, I accept your submission! Boss... you... The weasel sitting on the donkey stared at the mink-coated girl in confusion, his eyes filled with shock, Boss, werent we going to deal with Ye Fan? How come you... Before the weasel could finish speaking, the mink-coated girl acted, kicking the weasel away, Shut up! Everyone, why havent you knelt to pay respect to the Master yet? From this moment on, Young Master Ye is everyones new Master... anyone who dares to disrespect him will be killed without mercy! As she spoke, the golden tendrils on the mink-coated girls body once again danced, wrapping around the tendrils on the bodies of the Outer Realm Beings present! Hum! As waves of soul information were transmitted, all the Outer Realm Beings at the scene were shocked! The Red Silk Tyrant Body on Ye Fan was actually the progenitor of their tendrils? A being far superior in rank to the tendrils on their own bodies? We pay respect to the Master! Respect to the Master! Chapter 922 - 922 922 Does the City Lord Want to Kill Him ?Chapter 922: Chapter 922: Does the City Lord Want to Kill Him? Chapter 922: Chapter 922: Does the City Lord Want to Kill Him? Hiss! Besides collecting rent and transmitting telekinetic forces, these tentacles can also convey information! Its akin to a form of mind sharing. The moment the young girls tentacles made contact with all the other tentacles of the Outer Realm Beings, they relayed all the information about Ye Fan... As the information spread, at the same time, soul branding was inscribed deep within the minds of all the Outer Realm Beings, instilling in everyone an endless fear and worship when facing Ye Fan! Phew! Watching this scene unfold, Yamada Eiko and Ren Xueying let out a sigh of relief, finally able to relax the pounding heart that had been suspended in their chests. The methods of these Outer Realm Beings are terrifying. They were afraid that Ye Fan, all by himself, wouldnt be able to handle so many people. Unexpectedly, the Red Silk Tyrant Body Ye Fan possesses subdued all the Outer Realm Beings, turning them into his own subordinates. These Outer Realm Beings are the controlling force behind Sin City, and can almost be considered the apex of Sin Citys food chain. With the support of these Outer Realm Beings, wouldnt Ye Fans plans in Sin City become quite easy and straightforward? Rise, all of you! With a casual wave of his hand, memories began to resurface in Ye Fans mind, and with every gesture, he emanated an extraordinary aura, his gaze seemingly containing a touch of disdain for the world! Thank you, Master! After rising respectfully, Shuofang stood before Ye Fan and continued, Master is here for the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment... This subordinate knows where the Fragment is, does Master need me to personally retrieve the Map and present it to you? The Outer Realm Beings controlled the City Lord Mansion, and even City Lord Wang Lan had to follow Shuofangs orders. The entire auction for the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment was originally planned by Wang Lan as a bait-op, targeting Ye Fan. The auction itself is real, but the true intent was to lure Ye Fan into Sin City! The original plan of the Outer Realm Beings and people like Wang Lan was to use the auction to sell the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment, inducing Ye Fan to enter Sin City. If Wang Lans subordinates couldnt succeed in ambushing Ye Fan by using some of Sin Citys forces, they would use the auction to instigate an ambush, allowing wanderers from the Immortal Domain and hidden masters from the Three Thousand Worlds to fight each other over the Heavenly Palace Map and Ye Fan. If Ye Fan still couldnt be killed, the Outer Realm Beings would directly step in, ensuring Ye Fans demise! But their beautiful plans did not account for the fact that Ye Fan would find the lair of the Outer Realm Beings before the evening auction, use the Puppet Zombie Paperman to attack the hotel, and draw the Martial Arts Experts of Sin City into confrontation with the Outer Realm Beings. Ultimately, using the Red Silk Tyrant Body, Ye Fan managed to subdue all the Outer Realm Beings! No need! After pondering for a moment, Ye Fan spoke indifferently, Everything continues as usual! The auction tonight will proceed as planned... but ensure one thing: the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment must end up in my hands! Understand? The Heavenly Palace Map Fragment was something left by his fifth brother, and was also arranged by his mother to stay by his side. It relates to the tremendous power of the Divine Gate... Ye Fan would not allow the Fragment to go missing! Yes! What about City Lord Wang Lan? Do we need to send someone to kill him? Over at the Drunken Dream Hotel, that was his assassination plan in action... Its said that it nearly cost Master his life... Indeed, it wasnt the hotel owner! A jolt went through Ye Fans heart, recalling that when he escaped from the Drunken Dream Hotel, although he had killed the hotel owner, Ye Fan felt that the real culprit wasnt him. So, from the moment he entered Sin City, he was already being targeted by City Lord Wang Lan? All of these actions were set against him, all with the intent of killing him! If it were not for Ye Fans strong trump card, anyone else might have really died in Sin City! He...we dont need to deal with him for now! With you guys around, he cant escape, can he? Its a good opportunity to use Wang Lan, and it would also allow us to probe the other powers within Sin City... Its time for a change of heavens in Sin City... Ye Fans lips curled up into a smile, even though Sin City was not a place constrained by law and morality. But here lies a refuge for Ancient Martial Arts practitioners, people of the Secular World, inhabitants of the Immortal Domain, and wanderers from the other Three Thousand Worlds. Having already taken control of these Outer Realm Beings, it was natural for Ye Fan to want to keep this place firmly within his grasp! A glint of enlightenment flashed in Shuofangs eyes, followed by a helpless sigh, as he gave Ye Fan a complicated look. This master...this Young Master Ye, not only possesses formidable strength, his mind is meticulous and terrifying! Who knows whether following such a master will be good or bad in the future? Alas! ... At the City Lord Mansion, Wang Lan had no idea about the specifics of the situation and, while rushing towards the underground fortress, he was still continuously asking for reports from his subordinates! Hows the situation over there now? Good news, my Lord! Weve just received a report that those big shots from the Outer Realms have already cleared out most of the invading Martial Arts Experts... The first wave of Martial Arts Experts who charged in were instantly slain, and the ones that followed were drained dry by the tentacles of those Outer Realm big shots... Phew! Hearing the report from his subordinate, Wang Lan secretly breathed a sigh of relief! But at the same time, he felt a sense of loss. Wang Lans feelings were conflicted. On one hand, the existence of the Outer Realm Beings provided him with a powerful backbone, allowing his strength to keep growing continually. Only by doing so, would Wang Lan have to live like a dog! On the other hand, Wang Lan felt unwilling and hoped that when these Martial Arts Experts took action, they could severely damage those big shots from the Outer Realm. Perhaps then, Wang Lan would have the chance to break free from the Outer Realm Beings control over him. Go! Lets speed up even more. Although the big shots no longer need our help, we still need to show the right attitude! After rushing all the way, by the time Wang Lan and his subordinates arrived at the scene, Ye Fan had already left with Yamada Eiko. The subordinates of the Outer Realm Beings had already started rapidly repairing the underground fortress! Though they had now evolved and werent so afraid of sunlight and brightness, the illumination still made them uncomfortable; they still preferred living in darkness and gloom! My lord... Wang Lan saw the Weasel and the girl in the short skirt, and respectfully bowed to the two, About todays incident... Wang Lan, youve got some nerve! Daring to mislead so many Martial Arts Experts into attacking our dwelling, what are you trying to do? The Weasel, sitting on a donkeys back, roared, causing Wang Lans body to tremble uncontrollably. Although Ye Fan had ordered not to kill Wang Lan for the time being, all the Outer Realm Beings had already become Ye Fans subordinates, his vassals... Deep down, they all harbored animosity towards Wang Lan! Giving him a scare was always permissible! Ah... No, no! Lord, please have mercy, todays event really has nothing to do with me. The moment I returned to the City Lord Mansion, I was arranging tonights auction! Then I got the news that a hotel in Sin City was attacked... I suspect that it must have been Ye Fans doing... Wang Lan knelt on the ground with a thud, and while speaking, he looked up trying to gauge the expressions of the several high-ranking Outer Realm Beings! After he finished speaking, he noticed their expressions turning strange and their eyes, now staring at him, were filled with killing intent. Did he say something wrong somewhere? Shouldnt mention Ye Fan? Chapter 923 - 923 923 Better Keep a Way Out for Yourself ?Chapter 923: Chapter 923: Better Keep a Way Out for Yourself! Chapter 923: Chapter 923: Better Keep a Way Out for Yourself! Hmph! Still trying to shift the blame onto others? Ye Fan just entered Sin City; how could he possibly know the entrance to the castle? Wang Lan, youve been quite overconfident lately! The short-skirted girl sitting at the head of the table also spoke up faintly. Boss, Im wronged, it really wasnt me! Heaven and earth are my witnesses, all my subordinates know too, I would never dare to deceive the boss... please discern the truth, boss... Wang Lan knelt on the ground face full of dejection, continuously kowtowing! In his mind, he was rapidly thinking through the whole process, what exactly is going on? Given the intelligence of these big shots from the Outer Realm Beings, they must have guessed that this operation could have been planned by Ye Fan. Moreover, this morning, when he was in the hotel planning an assassination against Ye Fan, the big shots of Outer Realm Beings knew so clearly. Then, with Ye Fan conducting such a large-scale operation in Sin City simultaneously, it was impossible that the big shots of Outer Realm Beings didnt know. Even if they didnt know at the beginning, as so much time had passed and even he had received the news, the big shots of Outer Realm Beings must have known as well! Yet the big shots dont suspect Ye Fan at all... Its very likely that another situation has occurred, which is, Ye Fan has already arrived and taken control of these Outer Realm Beings? If thats the case, then its terrifying! If all the Outer Realm Beings have been dealt with by Ye Fan, then whats left for him to do? While Wang Lan thought this, he quickly turned his head and released his Perception, sensing throughout the entire underground castle, but he couldnt feel Ye Fans presence. Wang Lan has been able to sit in the position of City Lord for so long, indeed very astute! He had not experienced everything, but through his own deductions and judgments, he had mostly figured out the entire truth! What are you looking at? Wang Lan, are you seeking death? the short-skirted girl yelled angrily, a powerful Qi Force bursting out, directly knocking over Wang Lan. I dare not! Your subordinate dares not... Wang Lan was frightened and repeatedly kowtowed vigorously on the ground, Boss, todays operation really wasnt my doing! If I did anything wrong, please instruct me, I will certainly correct it and never be negligent! Hmph! The short-skirted girl at the head of the table sneered and then spoke, Enough! The operation today was planned by Ye Fan... only Ye Fan appeared and then has already left! His strength is very strong... Notify all your subordinates, cancel the order to pursue and kill Ye Fan! Plan tonights auction well... Tonight, I will personally meet Ye Fan, all actions will be under my command! Huh? The words of the short-skirted girl made Wang Lan confused again! Whats going on? The boss already knew the operation was Ye Fans doing? Going to personally deal with Ye Fan tonight? Damn it! Has the boss been conquered by Ye Fan, or not? This is so frustrating! Wang Lan looked up at the short-skirted girl in the dark and the Weasel Spirit, trying to discern any clues from their expressions, but he found nothing amiss. Sigh! Just let fate decide! Wang Lan felt terrible inside... Why did it feel like everything went out of control as soon as Ye Fan arrived in Sin City! Originally, Wang Lan was very happy after his actual breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment Realm, but now, Wang Lan suddenly felt that all the breakthroughs in strength were meaningless! Even if he had a breakthrough in strength, whats the point if he could not live on? Yes! Wang Lan respectfully responded, while his mind harbored other thoughts. Although the boss will personally take action tonight, Wang Lan plans to keep a watchful eye and leave a way out for himself. At the auction site, Wang Lan will definitely show up, but if he senses anything amiss, he will retreat immediately! Even if it means abandoning Sin City, he will not stay here and risk his life. If Ye Fan has already taken down the Outer Realm Beings, then Wang Lan staying here would be tantamount to offering his head on a platter! ... When Ye Fan, Yamada Eiko, and Ren Xueying returned to the Drunken Dream Hotel, Gu Changsheng and Songyang had already come back. Young Master Ye, the room prices have skyrocketed to twenty billion per night... should we just rent it out? Gu Changsheng, holding a number plate, frowned deeply. As the Puppet Zombie Papermen carried out their operation across Sin City, all hotels had been attacked and destroyed. In the entire Sin City, only this hotel remained. Those big shots who wanted to attend tonights auction had no other choice. And thus, the Drunken Dream Hotel initiated an auction, and the prices soared sky-high! As a scholar, Gu Changsheng always felt a bit guilty about this. Why the rush... its still early before nightfall. Just open up the list in the final hour before it gets dark! Those who enter here have their hands stained with blood. Skimming a bit off their tops should bring no guilt at all! Its like taxing the people to serve the people... returning it to its original owner! Ye Fan chuckled devilishly and glanced at the Martial Arts Experts queuing up at the hotel entrance. He spoke indifferently, Some of you must recognize me! Yes, I am that foolish genius Ye Fan from Great Xia... Ive made some noise in Great Xia recently! Now, this hotel belongs to me. I hope everyone can follow the rules... otherwise, those ghosts might just find their way onto you... Although Ye Fan was smiling, the threatening undertone in his words was unmistakable! Hiss! The Martial Arts Experts below, some of whom were initially unaware of Ye Fan, couldnt help but gasp after hearing his introduction. Damn! So this is Ye Fan? Grandmas! Recently, the entire Great Xia, and even the Ancient Martial World, have been buzzing with stories about Ye Fan. Prince Jin, such a mighty figure, was nearly killed by Ye Fan. Not even the big shots from the Immortal Domain could handle Ye Fan... According to previous information, Ye Fan had reached at least the Peak of the Divinity Transformation Realm and possibly even entered the Foundation Establishment Realm. Moreover, after Ye Fan arrived in Sin City, within an hour, more than a hundred hotels across the city were attacked, all except Ye Fans hotel! Is this a coincidence? Who would believe that if you told them? Thats fooling ghosts! We dare not! We will definitely comply with the rules during the auction! The Martial Arts Experts below immediately stepped back two steps, replying respectfully. Some even began to suspect whether those ghosts in Sin City had some connection with Ye Fan. Regardless, they naturally didnt dare to cause trouble in the Drunken Dream Hotel... otherwise, they feared death wouldnt even begin to describe their fate! With Ye Fans deterrence, by nightfall, the average value of each of the thirty-plus rooms in the entire hotel was at least three hundred billion... including various Rare Treasures and Elixir Pills! Such incredible wealth, in the Secular World, was equivalent to the wealth of an entire country! But in Sin City, those entering Martial Arts Experts, wanting to survive, could only reluctantly choose to submit... At six oclock in the evening, the auction will officially start in the underground hall of the central building in Sin City, which can accommodate up to a hundred thousand people! Young Master Ye, although we have entered, our seating is only in the ordinary attendee area at the very back, we cant even see the front clearly, how can we have a chance to bid? Gu Changsheng voiced his concern after entering the auction hall with Ye Fan, instantly spotting the problem! The entire auction site was divided into upper and lower three floors, plus a few dozen private rooms on the top floor... Although Ye Fan and his group had paid the deposit to enter the venue, they were at the lowest level, in the ordinary area accommodating tens of thousands of people, even in the last rows, unable to clearly see the situation on stage! Good question! Simple, we go to the top and seize a private room, right? Ye Fan spoke indifferently, staring intensely at Gu Changsheng, This task, Ill leave to you! Ah? Gu Changsheng suddenly paused, Seize a private room up there? Young Master Ye, are you crazy? Those who are able to sit in the private rooms are at least the top leaders of Sin City or wandering experts from the Immortal Domain, taking their private rooms... thats not appropriate... Chapter 924 - 924 924 Young Master Gu Wants to Back Down You ?Chapter 924: Chapter 924: Young Master Gu Wants to Back Down? You Dont Get to Decide That! Chapter 924: Chapter 924: Young Master Gu Wants to Back Down? You Dont Get to Decide That! Gu Changsheng instantly shook his head like a wave drum, frantically waving his hands! Up until now, Gu Changsheng was still feeling gloomy. A hotel room selling for thirty billion for one night was truly outrageous. Whats more outrageous is that someone actually paid such a high price to rent it... Young Master Ye was simply too heartless, and those peoples brains were definitely sick! They were actually willing to spend so much money and even take out their most treasured possessions as a price... Its just an auction, isnt it? If we dont attend this time, we can simply come next time, cant we? Up until now, Gu Changsheng still hadnt understood what the Heavenly Palace Map meant... It signified the ruins where the Divinity had fallen, meaning that it hid the ultimate secrets of countless Star Domains... Changsheng? Cosmic Law? Three Thousand Worlds, Tianyuan... Once the Heavenly Palace is opened, even if theres only a chance to enter, if one can come out alive, they would definitely dominate a world, an absolute lord of a Star Domain... Whats there to fear? Dont I have your back? Ye Fan said with an indifferent smile, reaching out to grab Gu Changshengs shoulder. With a flash, he rushed directly to the door of the top-level Room 888, without any hesitation, kicked open the door! The door that flew out directly hit the forehead of a middle-aged man inside, instantly causing a large bump on the mans head! Huh? The sudden incident left several men in the room somewhat dazed! They were wandering powerhouses from the Immortal Domain, with strengths all above the Divinity Transformation Realm. Securing this Room 888 wasnt something just money could accomplish! One must have absolute power that impresses the auction house! Their visit to the auction this time was actually suggested by City Lord Wang Lan. If Ye Fan of Great Xia also competed for the Heavenly Palace Map, they could directly take action and snatch it! Sin City would definitely not intervene and might even provide convenient shelter! The meaning behind this was very clear; Sin City did not welcome Ye Fan and planned to kill him... It looked even more like bait laid out for Ye Fan, considering that the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment was stolen from Ye Familys Fifth Young Master. Given that Wang Lan dared to make such audacious promises, it must signify the intentions of those Outer Realm Beings bigwigs backing Wang Lan! However, what they didnt know was that the boss of the Outer Realm Beings, due to the Red Silk Tyrant Body, had already surrendered to Ye Fan... becoming Ye Fans vassal... And now, someone actually dared to smash their room door? Have they gone mad? Where were the auctions guards? What are they eating to let this happen? Ah? What the hell... who are you? What do you want? The middle-aged man, furious, touched his head and immediately jumped up, flashing in front of Ye Fan and the others. The auction halls lights were dim, so the middle-aged man did not recognize Ye Fans face right away. Our young master fancied your room, so we thought to ask you to switch places, Ye Fan said calmly, pushing Gu Changsheng out and attributing all his previous actions to Gu Changsheng. Ah? Gu Changsheng was completely dumbfounded! Good Lord! Young Master Ye, youre truly a dog! What nonsense? You want to rob our room? Do you want to die? Do you know who we are? Im from the Immortal Domain... The middle-aged man exclaimed, but he was cut off mid-sentence by a young master who looked very young, Leave now! Or else, die! As the young man scolded, a terrifying aura surged out, making the area within ten feet feel as if it had instantly cooled down. The sharp killing intent was almost materializing. A master! An absolute master! Ye Fans eyebrows twitched slightly; that power fluctuation seemed to have reached the Foundation Establishment Realm. However, Ye Fan wasnt the slightest bit afraid! Hehe! With so many trump cards on him the Evil-Purging Formation, the Flame of Inheritance, the Red Silk Tyrant Body, the Demon Shadow Illusion Body, the Divinity Fragmentwith all these cards combined, wouldnt it be possible to take down this young master? Besides, Ye Fan had already subjugated the Outer Realm Beings boss using his Red Silk Tyrant Body. Surely, they wouldnt stand idly by in the event of danger to him! No! Thats not it... Sorry everyone, that wasnt my intention, I just... Gu Changsheng appeared somewhat cowardly, frantically waving his hands and bowing continuously, wishing to apologize to everyone in the private room. But Ye Fan brought Gu Changsheng out for the very purpose of training his boldness. Having come this far, how could he possibly let Gu Changsheng withdraw? Ye Fan grabbed Gu Changshengs shoulder, the Qi Force surging around his wrist, forcibly muted him. Although his lips moved, no sound came out. Then Ye Fan spoke up again, My young master means to say... that all of those present are trash! Either he will kill you all, or you will kill him! ... Gu Changshengs pupils shook violently, and he looked at Ye Fan with a face full of terror, as if he was about to jump up! Dammit! When did I ever want to say such things? No matter how much Gu Changsheng struggled, he could not break free from Ye Fans grasp, and could only watch helplessly as the faces of the Immortal Domain powerhouses opposite them grew darker, and their Qi Force Fluctuations became stronger... Very well! Extremely good! The middle-aged man rubbed the bump on his head, Then let Laotzu see who exactly is the trash! Hum! The Qi Force Fluctuation arose from the middle-aged mans wrist, and in an instant, he charged toward Gu Changsheng and Ye Fan. Holy shit! Gu Changsheng was so frightened he almost cried out loud! The expert coming at them had at least the strength of the Divinity Transformation Realm, whereas Gu Changsheng was merely at the Martial Saint Realm and stood no chance against his opponent! But to the utmost frustration of Gu Changsheng, Ye Fan not only had no intention of taking action but also pushed him forward, Young Master Gu, take care of them! You can do it! Ye Fans figure flashed, retreating a few steps back. However, as Ye Fan retreated, he flipped his wrist and attached two Puppet Zombie Papermans onto Gu Changshengs back! These two Puppet Zombie Papermans, imbued with Ye Fans soul consciousness, held nearly the power of the Divinity Transformation Peak... Even if they couldnt handle those Immortal Domain powerhouses, they could at least ensure that Gu Changsheng wouldnt get hurt. Gu Tang entrusted Gu Changsheng to Ye Fan to train his boldness; it would not do to actually train the life out of him! ... Gu Changsheng was on the verge of madness! He screamed inwardly, I really cant do this! Facing a Divinity Transformation Peak Ninth Grade expert in the Martial Saint Realm, how could he possibly cope? But with the opponents punch already smashing towards him and no chance to respond otherwise, Gu Changsheng had no choice but to brace himself, activate his Martial Arts Qi, and counter with a powerful blow! Despairingly closing his eyes, Gu Changsheng had already prepared himself for the impending blow that would send him flying... Yet the moment he launched his punch, Gu Changsheng was stunned; suddenly, it felt as though divine aid was with him, and his strength had increased manyfold. Had he actually reached the Peak of the Divinity Transformation Realm? Was this an illusion? Or had he seen a ghost? Chapter 925 - 925 925 Im Taking Your Private Room Yes Im ?Chapter 925: Chapter 925: Im Taking Your Private Room! Yes, Im Robbing It, Do You Have an Opinion? Chapter 925: Chapter 925: Im Taking Your Private Room! Yes, Im Robbing It, Do You Have an Opinion? Boom! Boom! An earth-shattering surge of Qi Force erupted, accompanied by the undulations of Telekinesis... In an instant, Gu Changsheng felt as though he was about to ascend! The Qi Force from Gu Changshengs hands clashed with that of the middle-aged man, creating a visible ripple in the private room... Although the ripple seemed harmless, only those who know the ropes would understand that it contained an immense amount of energy. If this energy were allowed to impact freely, not just this private room, but even the entire auction hall could likely be destroyed. Martial Arts Experts of weaker strengths would probably be directly crushed into fragments! Sin Citys underground auction was naturally aware of this problem at its inception. Those who could enter this auction were not weak; what if a fight broke out in the venue, affecting the entire event? Hence, the organizers had long invited a Formation master from the Immortal Domain to lay out formations and prohibitions in the private rooms, and various areas of the venue... As the ripple caused by the clash of Qi Force between Gu Changsheng and the middle-aged man hit the walls of the private room, a wave of white immortal power undulated from the walls, silently dissipating the Martial Arts Qi emitted by Gu Changsheng and the middle-aged man without a trace. Although some excess Martial Arts Qi impacts went out, overturning some light bulbs and furniture in the hall, causing quite a stir. But compared to the power that should have been exerted, it was barely worth mentioning! However, while there wasnt much impact outside, the effect on that middle-aged man in the private room was quite direct! Crack! Crack! As the tumultuous Martial Arts Qi began to settle, a crisp sound came from the mans arm, and then it could be seen that his arm was fragmenting inch by inch until it exploded into nothingness! Ah? The middle-aged man exclaimed, not because of pain, but out of utter shock. This... How is this possible? Damn... The middle-aged man looked at Gu Changsheng in horror. Before they started fighting, he clearly sensed Gu Changshengs strength, which was merely at the Martial Saint Realm, someone he should easily overwhelm. How did it change once they started fighting? He turned into the one being tortured? Fearing further action from Gu Changsheng, the middle-aged man quickly retreated and hid behind a young nobleman, Young master, these fellows are not simple! Hiss! At this moment, Gu Changsheng was also stunned by his own strength! Earlier, when he felt his strength increase, he expected not to be easily defeated, but he never imagined he could actually shatter the middle-aged mans arm with a punch. Damn! The other party was a high-master of the Divinity Transformation Realm... and he, merely a trash of Martial Saint Realm, managing to survive would have already been an accomplishment, how could he possibly injure the other party like this? It must be Young Master Ye, it has to be Young Master Yes doing! Gu Changsheng turned to look at Ye Fan, then apologetically said to the middle-aged man, Im sorry! I didnt control my strength well just now and accidentally broke your arm... My humblest apologies... While speaking, Gu Changsheng even earnestly and respectfully bowed to the middle-aged man! Ah? The middle-aged man felt like he was about to go insane, steam nearly coming out of his body! Damn! Got any shame? Grandmas mallet, its heart-wrenching murder! Having already shattered my arm and still humiliating me like this? Was it really because he didnt control his strength? If you have your strength controlled well, what else do you want? Damn it! Im going all out with you... As the middle-aged man roared, he pushed off with his ankle, ready to charge at Gu Changsheng with his other half-arm. Next to him, another skinny old man quickly held the middle-aged man back, Dont be impulsive! Suddenly, everyone turned their attention towards the young master waiting for his decision! The young master frowned, his gaze skipped over Gu Changsheng, glanced at Ye Fan for a moment, the muscles on his face twitched a few times, and then he chuckled sarcastically, Haha! I wondered who it was, so its you? Ye Fan! The young master coldly glanced at Ye Fan, as a wave of murderous intent surged unrestrainedly from him. The killing intent nearly materializing, causing the air in the entire private room to almost suffocate. But Ye Fan simply waved his hand, forming an independent realm space, dissipating all the oppressive energy. Its me! Ye Fan glanced at the young master, So... You like this private room, I want it, any objections? Thats sheer dominance! Assertive! Hes just straight up snatching it! The muscles on the young masters face violently twitched again, and his heart started to seethe! Was he just a forsaken prince from the Immortal Domain, whose family once dominated across the Three Thousand Worlds, now even the garbage of the Secular World dared to walk all over him? However, thinking of the later arrangements and plans in Sin City, the young master still forcibly suppressed the rage in his heart. No objections! Since Young Master Ye likes this private room, lets give it to Young Master Ye! The young master smiled gently, then made a gesture inviting Ye Fan, and planned to leave the private room with his two subordinates. This scene perplexed the middle-aged man with the broken arm, My lord... Isnt this too easy on them? The commotion here had long caught the attention of the people on the second and third floors below. At this moment, everyones eyes were sharply watching the developments above. Even though the voices of Ye Fan and the young master were not loud, they were clear enough for Martial Arts Experts to hear. When it was known that it was Ye Fan who came to snatch the private room, there was even a stir below, as they awaited the drama to unfold. Ye Fan... the proud son of heaven from Great Xia, came to snatch a private VIP room? And its a third-floor one... Could he possibly afford to provoke those big shots from the Immortal Domain? But the end result, the big shots from the Immortal Domain actually stepped aside? They really conceded the private room to Ye Fan? Hiss! Oh my god... Everyone below took a sharp breath in, utterly astonished! I heard Ye Fan was a fool a month ago, but in such a short time, he became this incredible? Even the big shots from the Immortal Domain fear him? What exactly is he? About tonights auction of the Heavenly Palace Map, most people clearly knew what it was about! Prince Jins comprehensive attack on the Ye family was largely because he was aiming for the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment! And now with Ye Fans arrival, is he planning to take the map back? Would they even stand a chance? Even if they had sufficient monetary resources, even if they won the Heavenly Palace Map in the auction, could they withstand Ye Fans direct robbery? Sigh! In an instant, almost half of the experts here for the map fragment began to lose interest... because staying here further was pointless... Chapter 926 - 926 926 I Feel Terrifyingly Strong Bandit Aura ?Chapter 926: Chapter 926 I Feel Terrifyingly Strong! Bandit Aura Emerging! Chapter 926: Chapter 926 I Feel Terrifyingly Strong! Bandit Aura Emerging! Upon hearing the one-armed mans words, the young noble snorted coldly, If we dont give up the private room, why dont you fight him again? I certainly cant win... This is Ye Fan, can you win against him? As the young noble spoke, a hint of gloom flashed in his eyes. Its just a private room, let it go! As long as they can take down Ye Fan and plunder the bloodline and opportunities he possesses, perhaps they can lead their family back to the pinnacle of the myriad clans in the Immortal Domain! They naturally have plans to make a move on Ye Fan, but not here! However, the one-armed man couldnt grasp the meaning behind the young nobles words, Whats so special about Ye Fan... Young Master, havent you already made a breakthrough... Seeing that the one-armed man, oblivious to the situation, continued to speak, the skinny man beside him quickly covered his mouth and quickly moved away from the private room, Ha Er, youre drunk! Dont talk nonsense! The group quickly left the private room area! Songyang entered the private room, tidied it up, and then invited Ye Fan, Yamada Eiko, Ren Xueying and the others, saying, Young Master Ye, ladies, please! Huh? Although Yamada Eiko and Ren Xueying were somewhat shy being addressed this way by Songyang, they felt very delighted inside! Gu Changsheng was still in a daze, repeatedly examining his own fist, Thats not right! How did I suddenly become so powerful? Have I really become this strong? Heh heh, I feel terrifyingly powerful... Young Master Ye, if we cant win the map at the auction later, why dont I just rush up and snatch it? I feel like I can do it! ... Ye Fan was somewhat speechless. Bringing Gu Changsheng out was to train his bandit qi, not to make him foolish! This Gu Changsheng had only been given two Puppet Zombie Papermen by Ye Fan, and he had already become so arrogant and smug! Alas! Ye Fan let out a helpless sigh towards Songyang and gave him a meaningful glance. Songyang immediately understood, flashed behind Gu Changsheng, and tore off the two Puppet Zombie Papermen, showing them to him, Young Master Gu, dont get carried away! It was Young Master Ye who secretly made a move, using the power of these Puppet Zombie Papermen... Thump! The moment the Papermen were torn off, Gu Changsheng stumbled and fell to the ground, landing on his behind with a painful thud. Ah? Paperman... I knew it... Gu Changsheng looked disappointed and somewhat disheartened. But thinking back to the commanding presence he just had, making his opponents unable to lift their heads, he seemed to still feel a bit imposing. Without realizing it, Gu Changsheng had started to become addicted to that feeling. Even Gu Changsheng himself didnt know that, in just one short day of following Ye Fan, the bandit qi had already begun to take root within him! Clang! Gu Changsheng urgently struggled to stand up from the ground, but after several attempts, his body was like one without bones, unable to stand properly, eventually falling down again. Ah? Whats happening to me? Gu Changsheng panicked and quickly looked to Ye Fan. Ye Fan calmly said, Its okay! Although it was the Puppet Zombie Papermen fighting with your body just now, it drew upon your Martial Arts Qi, and your body has been overdrawn... Its nothing serious, youll recover soon... Songyang hurriedly helped Gu Changsheng up from the ground, while Ye Fans hand flickered with the aura of a Divinity Fragment, coursing through Gu Changshengs body to rapidly help restore his Vital Energy. ... The private rooms on the third floor are for the most honored guests of the auction! The security here, under normal circumstances, should be the best! There are always masters patrolling to ensure the order and security of this place. But today Im curious, there was such a commotion on the third floor... Its clearly Ye Fan causing trouble here, yet the auctions organizers dont seem to care? Just like that, they let it go? My god! It seems like even the organizers dare not provoke Ye Fan! Sigh! As expected, its always best to have a strong fist... The crowd below erupted into a commotion, having waited for a long time without seeing the auctions enforcement team take action. What they didnt know was that the auctions enforcement team had already noticed the situation here. After discovering that Ye Fan and others were making a move on Box 888, City Lord Wang Lan was about to let the enforcement team take action immediately... But the boss behind the scenes, Shuofang, stopped Wang Lan, Dont interfere with anything! Huh? Wang Lan looked at his boss with some confusion. From the moment he met the boss this afternoon, Wang Lan felt that Shuofang was acting strange! Wasnt the plan to deal with Ye Fan? Why did it seem that whenever there was an opportunity to act against Ye Fan, the boss was actually protecting him? Shuofang didnt understand either why Ye Fan wanted to spare Wang Lans life, but since Ye Fan had not given any further explicit instructions, Shuofang naturally wouldnt touch Wang Lan, Hmph! Are you stupid? Do you think they can really fight? Besides, if they do fight, no matter who lives or dies, how does it affect us? Shuofangs words made Wang Lan start to waver! It seemed like the boss had a point; whoever got killed didnt really matter to Sin City! Let them fight then! But Wang Lan still felt that something was not quite right! Boss, I suddenly feel a stomachache; I think I need to go to the bathroom! In order to be on the safe side, Wang Lan still planned to slip away and see how things would unfold. Wang Lan was somewhat worried about the situation between Ye Fan and his boss! If the boss had already been taken down by Ye Fan, staying here would be equivalent to sending himself to his doom. It was better to take the chance to escape under the pretext of going to the bathroom! However, as an Outer Realm Being, how could Shuofang fail to see through Wang Lans thoughts? You, a Foundation Establishment Realm powerhouse, are having a stomachache? You could simply regulate it with a bit of Qi Force, is there a need to go to the bathroom? Hmph! Today, you are not allowed to go anywhere; you will stay under my watch! With that one sentence, Wang Lan completely lost hope. Yes! Sigh! The situation seems very bad indeed! Hopefully, nothing chaotic happens! ... As night fell, the highly-anticipated auction officially began under the emcees opening remarks. As expected of the auction held in Sin City, every item presented here would be a rare treasure in the Secular World, such as Elixir Pills that could break through to the Martial Saint Realm, some advanced Cultivation Methods... As long as you have the money, or valuable treasures for exchange, you can get almost anything here! But, theres another rule: in this place, without the constraints of morals and law, even if you win an item at auction, you still need to be able to keep it! Ye Fan didnt care at all about those common treasures at the front! Ye Fans purpose today was for the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment left behind by his fifth brother. This map had already stirred up Prince Jin to wage a genocidal war against the Ye Family. Now it seems that Sin City, including the Immortal Domain and the strong beings from the Three Thousand Worlds of the Outer Realm, also highly value this map fragment! That only further indicated the immense importance of this map fragment, which meant Ye Fan must get it into his hands at all costs, ensuring it must not fall into the hands of others... Next, we will begin the auction of our last treasure! It is a map fragment, said to be related to an ancient War of Gods site... The starting bid is one hundred billion... Chapter 927 - 927 927 Bid One Trillion Just for Fun ?Chapter 927: Chapter 927: Bid One Trillion! Just for Fun! Chapter 927: Chapter 927: Bid One Trillion! Just for Fun! Hiss! The items previously auctioned, though also pricey, mostly ranged around tens of billions, and a hundred billion was pretty much the limit! Yet the starting bid for this map fragment is a trillion? In the auction hall, some confused strong contenders could not help but inhale sharply, all curious about the function of this map. However, the host on the stage, offered limited details... because she too knew very little! It was only known that this map was brought from Northwest An City, originating from the Great Xia Ye Family! It involves a tremendous secret; anyone lucky enough to enter the Heavenly Palace is sure to gain tremendous benefits! After a moment of uproar, most people had understood the enormous value of this map fragment through various channels and those showing off deliberately. Everyone began sharpening their knives, preparing to start bidding! Although everyone knew the map was highly valuable and many were expected to bid, they all harbored the hope of lucking out. What if they were the ones to acquire the map fragment? Wouldnt they be able to rule the Star Domain? Enter the Immortal Domain and seek even mightier Dao? Young Master Ye, shall we start bidding? Songyang, holding a bidding paddle, asked Ye Fan! Bid! Of course, bid! So, how much should we offer? A trillion! Pfft! Gu Changsheng, who was still wallowing in self-pity beside them, stumbled again, almost falling to the ground. Does Young Master Ye never play by the rules? Damn! With a starting bid of a hundred billion, youre meant to raise the bid by one billion, ten billion incrementally, but look at youstarting off with tenfold, a trillion right off the bat. Whats the point for those who came to bid? What Gu Changsheng didnt know was that among the attendees of this auction, any one of them was a top-tier powerhouse being hunted in the Secular World, Ancient Martial World or Immortal Domainwanderers! Even if not being hunted, they were all supreme entities like Ye Fan... For them, a mere few hundred billion was nothing. At this level, money was no longer the most crucial factor! What mattered were resources and rare magical treasures! Bidding number 888, offers a trillion! Before anyone else could speak, Songyang directly raised the paddle and announced loudly! The voice echoed through the microphone across the auction hall, causing a reverberation that momentarily silenced the crowd! What? What the hell? A trillion bid? Who is that? Thats not how you play! Everyone present was stunned, all frozen in place. It took quite a while before people reacted, turning their heads towards the source of the voice. When they saw that the bidder was from booth number 888, those who were previously buzzing instantly fell silent! It turned out to be that monstrous fool from Great Xia, Ye Fan... He truly didnt care at all! On one hand, according to rumors, the Heavenly Palace Map had originally circulated from the Ye Family. Now that Ye Fan was bidding to retrieve the map, there was absolutely nothing wrong with it! On the other hand, Ye Fans strength was already terrifying enough to contend with powerhouses from the Immortal Domain, seizing the pavilion of the Immortal Domains elites without them daring to utter a word. What more for these small fries to even mention? Whoosh! The scene instantly fell silent, followed by an eruption of noise as the crowd began to stir! My god! Thats really a tycoon! But Im curious, Ye Fan is just a family from the secular world, how can he afford so much money? Humph! Have you forgotten? Just today, all the hotels in Sin City were attacked, except the Drunken Dream Hotel managed by Ye Fan, which was unharmed. Just from thirty rooms, he already harvested one trillion, does he lack money? Moreover, Ye Fan in the secular world, it is said that he also inherited another super organization, Divine Gate! Theres the Tiankui Base below, capable of producing Spirit Weapon weapons... and he has the inheritance of Tianji Pavilion with the support of Town Martial Hall... he definitely wont be weaker than those big shots from the Immortal Domain! Is that so? Then, there might be a good show to watch today... There are still dozens of private rooms upstairs! Hehe, no matter how powerful Ye Fan is, he cant possibly chase away everyone! Sigh! In the hall below, those ordinary attendees, all felt helpless! Ye Fans bid had driven the price to this terrifying height, effectively disqualifying the bidders on the lower two floors from competing. The few hundred billion, even a few trillion funds in their hands, are now insignificant upon the table! The focus is now on these private rooms on the third floor! After waiting for Songyang to finish bidding, Ye Fans gaze involuntarily turned towards the nearby private room number 666! According to the intelligence sent by Shuofang, the guest in private room 666 is rather special. Because thats the representative sent by Ye Fans arch-enemy, Prince Jin... By now in Great Xia, Prince Jins forces and bases, whether from the military or from the economic and Martial Arts perspective, were almost entirely cleaned out by Ye Fan. At this point, Prince Jin is like a declawed tiger, aside from believing in his own strengths, the forces he can mobilize in the secular world are very limited. However, Prince Jin also knows that for a massacre like wiping out the Ye Family, Ye Fan would definitely not let him go... Therefore, Prince Jin finally clung to the powerhouses from Soul Hall, planning a desperate fight! The purpose of attacking the Ye Family back then was for the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment, and now knowing the news of the map fragment in Sin City, Prince Jin pleaded with Soul Hall to allocate a huge amount of funds, sending trusted powerhouses to bid. Previously, Prince Jin still had the funds from the Gong Family-controlled commerce guild, but since Gong Shu had already sided with Ye Fan, all the funds had been transferred to the Ye Corporation. Sigh! Private room 666, bids one hundred and ten trillion! After just a few seconds of hesitation, private room 666 immediately responded, raising the price by another one hundred billion! Prince Jin knows the value of the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment... because the elder from Soul Hall told him that their ancestor achieved great success after obtaining a Magic Artifact from the Heavenly Palace, creating Soul Hall, which dominated the Three Thousand Worlds for so long. Prince Jin is currently under the flag of Soul Hall, but in the future, he also wants to stand on his own! Hiss! The crowd at the venue had already stopped stirring and quietly watched the showdown among these tycoons! Although they themselves lacked the strength and qualification to participate, watching these tycoons compete is also a great pleasure! Initially, one trillion was already a terrifying price, yet surprisingly, there are still tycoons continuing to bid, how interesting! Songyang looked at Ye Fan, who stretched out a hand and nodded at Songyang, who immediately understood! Private room 888 bids fifty billion! Boom! Such an astronomical price, like dropping a bomb directly at the scene! Are they crazy? The Heavenly Palace Map is indeed precious, but its just a fragment here, to throw so much money at it? Does Young Master Ye have a problem with his brain? If it were me! If my strength were also so strong, why spend so much money? Wouldnt it be better to wait and then just take it after someone else bids? ps: The updates slowed down during the New Year period! Sorry to the readers, Im resuming updates today, guaranteed 2 chapters, 3 or more haha! You can follow my public account: Canghai Cangyang, for direct conversations with me! Chapter 928 - 928 928 One Trillion Who Dares to Follow ?Chapter 928: Chapter 928: One Trillion! Who Dares to Follow? Chapter 928: Chapter 928: One Trillion! Who Dares to Follow? Such a thought, if ordinary bidders can think of it, Ye Fan naturally can too! Initially, Gu Changsheng, Songyang, Yamada Eiko, and Ren Xueying did not understand Ye Fans thoughts. But when they actually saw someone continuing to bid, they understood that Ye Fan was deliberately driving up the price, and then waiting for others to bid... but when the final transaction happened, they feared Ye Fan would likely pull out, letting others pay! Because other than Yamada Eiko and a few others, no one knew a huge secret. That is, the owner of Sin City from the Outer Realm Beings, Shuofang, has already submitted to Ye Fans feet. That is to say, the auction in Sin City is actually Ye Fans own property now. The money offered by those people will eventually end up in Ye Fans pocket. Why not swindle more money if possible? After a moment of disturbance at the scene, everyone immediately quieted down, their gazes constantly sweeping through these rooms on the third floor, waiting for the subsequent actions of those tycoons! One hundred billion, even a trillion, those tycoons in the third floor lounges are still interested in bidding and trying! But Ye Fan directly raised the price to five trillion, which was a bit infuriating! Not that these tycoons cant afford the money... Such wealth in the Secular World is equivalent to the wealth of a nation, for those Super Powers, Martial Arts Families, and Immortal Cultivation Families that have lasted for hundreds or thousands of years, its not lacking at all! But the problem is whether its worth it or not! Paying five trillion for a map fragment... Do they all think these people are fools? All like Ye Fan, crazily trying to snatch the map fragment back? Is it worth it? Moreover, with Ye Fan acting like this, its clear he is determined to win! At this moment, whether or not one ends up getting the map fragment, just by bidding, one would inevitably offend Ye Fan! In the lounges on the third floor, heads were peeking out from several lounge doors, casting several glances towards Ye Fans side, but eventually, no one raised a paddle! In another lounge, a magnate looked over towards Ye Fan a few times, and then his face turned into a gloomy smile. Since Prince Jin can rob the Ye Family once, naturally, they can rob them a second time. Because some people, from the beginning, had no intention of competing. They came here just to occupy a spot, just to make sure, who ultimately takes the item away! The scene was at a standoff for several seconds, and finally, lounge 666 spoke up, Six trillion! Today, this Heavenly Palace Map Fragment, Im determined to claim it! In lounge 666, the leader was a man dressed in a black robe, his voice cold. While speaking, he looked towards Ye Fan a few times with some wariness. His gaze was somewhat evasive, but also somewhat stubborn! Wow! The price is raised again... Damn! Everyone was boiling with excitement! In the entire Secular World, for such a long time, had any transaction ever reached such a large amount? A map fragment, its allure so powerful! Everyone started to become curious about the magnate in lounge 666! Whats the situation? Young Master Ye clearly expressed his strong stance, why doesnt the person in lounge 666 get the hint? Are they seeking a showdown to the death? I dont know! But according to rumors, the person in lounge 666 seems to be from the Princes Mansion of the Great Xia Capital! Ah? Prince Jins people... its said that Prince Jin is also supported by a great figure from the Immortal Domain! That makes sense then! Prince Jin is almost being killed by Ye Fan, he wants to vex him one last time before dying! Yes! Now Prince Jins forces distributed within Great Xia have all been cleared up! Next week, when the Emperor holds his grand wedding, it might just be time for the ultimate showdown between Prince Jin and Ye Fan... Its likely that the big boss behind Prince Jin will also show up! The crowd whispered among themselves! On the main control platform, Shuofang and Wang Lan were also shocked by the auction data! In their estimation, even if Ye Fan didnt come, the price of the map fragment they had previously estimated would be at most one trillion, or perhaps two trillion. After the auction ended, its their business to scramble for it! But unexpectedly, Ye Fan directly drove the price to such a terrifying height. However, Shuofang instantly understood that Ye Fan was doing this to generate revenue for himself, as from now on, the entire operational system of Sin City belongs to Ye Fan. Alas! Only Wang Lan, this little cutie, knew nothing, and couldnt help feeling secretly pleased when she saw Ye Fans actions! Fool! Spending so much money, can you take the map fragment with you today? In the most chaotic corner of the hall on the bottom three levels, the young master who was outbidded by Ye Fan for a private room also frowned and watched the scene. Though as clever as he is, he couldnt figure out Ye Fans intentions at this moment! Young Master, this Ye Fan, is his brain sick? Haha, it was originally his own map, yet he spent so much unjust money to bid for it, hes crazy! the middle-aged man with an amputated arm said somewhat gloatingly to the young master, Young Master, shall we also join in the fun? After all, bidding isnt illegal! No way! The young master quickly waved his hand stopping the middle-aged man, Havent you noticed that something is very wrong today? Ye Fan seized our private room on the third floor! This is a provocation to the authority of the auction... But until now, the auction organizers havent reacted at all, as if the incident never happened! What does this indicate? Either the auction side is brewing a big plan... or, its very possible that Wang Lan and the forces behind her have been overtaken by Ye Fan! Today, I heard that those Ghosts, leading some Martial Arts Experts of Sin City, found the lair of the Outer Realm Beings, but afterwards, there was no follow-up... Alas... dont be impulsive... The young master gave a bitter smile! An additional piece of news said that Yan Ruyu has also entered the Secular World, and shes getting along extremely well with Ye Fan in the Capital! Is this Ye Fan really so difficult to deal with? Should I make a move later or not? This is so annoying! One hundred trillion! Come on... keep bidding, lets hurt each other! In the private booth 888, Songyang once again shouted a bid, pushing the price up to a hundred trillion, which was already a terrifying figure! Historically unprecedented! And the price increase was by forty trillion at a time, completely reckless! The atmosphere in the entire hall was elevated to its peak, countless experts couldnt help but take out their phones, recording this historical moment! One hundred trillion! A Heavenly Palace Map Fragment, auctioned at such an unimaginable price! This price completely surpassed the value of the map itself, its about pride, right? In private booth 666, the man in the black robe, along with several other experts, also fell silent. Before they arrived, Soul Hall had instructed that they must secure the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment at any cost, because according to Soul Halls plans, having the map fragment was like having bait, and also an amulet... But they didnt expect that in order to get the map, Ye Fan would bid recklessly like this! One hundred trillion, even for Soul Hall, gathering the current assets in the Secular World would be a bit challenging, right? Chapter 929 - 929 929 Digging Your Own Grave ?Chapter 929: Chapter 929: Digging Your Own Grave! Chapter 929: Chapter 929: Digging Your Own Grave! What should we do, boss? In Booth 666, the man in a black robe turned to another man wearing a mask, his eyes filled with urgency! Ten trillion, this is indeed a bit beyond the limit! Should we really secure this Heavenly Palace Map? The masked man is another envoy sent from the Soul Hall, who, upon hearing the black-robed mans words, is also somewhat conflicted! Ten trillion, he indeed has the authority to mobilize... but thats almost all of the Soul Halls cash resources in the secular world, once mobilized, the operations of Soul Hall in the secular world would run into big trouble. But if we dont make the bid, and let Ye Fan snatch away the Heavenly Palace Map, then trying to contest it... that would be difficult! Dammit! Having seen Ye Fans methods and strength today, even the son of an Immortal Domains high official willingly vacated his booth, and several envoys from Soul Hall have already died at Ye Fans hands; the masked man does not wish to follow in their footsteps. Keep bidding! The masked man gritted his teeth, casting a resentful glance in Ye Fans direction. This is truly maddening! The masked man now finally understands why, when the meeting at Prince Jins Mansion was held, and they talked about sending people to Sin City to attend the auction, everyones head was shaking like a Wave Drum, frantically making excuses! So Ye Fan is such a headache! How much shall we bid? Ten trillion and one! What? The black-robed man couldnt help exclaiming upon hearing the masked mans words, Boss, this... Werent the previous increments all in hundreds of billions? What does adding one mean? Hmph! I just want to piss off this Ye Fan... He thinks hes sure to get it, right? Then let him have it. Ill just add one, and if he dares to increment by fifty trillion, then let him win the bid! The masked mans face reveals a sinister smirk, with his own schemes already forming in his mind. But what he doesnt know is that Ye Fan had planned to manipulate him from the beginning, so how could he possibly fall into his own trap? ... In the Capital, within Prince Jins Mansion, Prince Jin has finally regained his freedom! After obtaining the inheritance from the Soul Hall, Prince Jins strength has now reached the Peak of the God Transformation Realm, even possessing the combat power of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Prince Jin is very confident that during the Emperors grand wedding next week, if Ye Fan dares to come, he will directly engage in battle with Ye Fan. At this moment, Prince Jin is watching the live broadcast of the auction in Sin City through a secret channel. Seeing Ye Fans bid of ten trillion, Prince Jins heart nearly leaped out, Madness! Absolute madness... Ah... Prince Jin helplessly pounded the table in front of him! This Ye Fan, with such a brutal bid, simply leaves no room for his competitors. Moreover, those big shots in the private rooms on the third floor are also cunning, each one playing it cool, without making a bid. Ten trillion... Does Ye Fan really plan to spend so much money? Prince Jin exhaustively pondered for a moment; Ye Fan certainly has that much money, but based on Prince Jins understanding of Ye Fan, he surely wont spend the money! Since the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment originally belongs to the Ye Family, would Ye Fan spend money on it? Since its assured that Ye Fan wont spend the money to bid, then why is he quoting such a high price? To trap someone! Yes! Its to trap someone! Quick! Boss, call Sin City immediately, tell them not to continue bidding... Ye Fan will surely not counter bid, if we keep bidding, were getting trapped... Prince Jin, nearly jumping up in urgency, hastily reminded the Soul Hall elder beside him. All the economic forces under Prince Jins flag had been gifted to Ye Fan by Gong Shu. For all of Prince Jins subsequent actions, his financial resources would depend on the Soul Hall... if the Soul Halls economy also collapses, what would be left for Prince Jin to do? ... Booth 666 bids ten trillion and one! At the auction in Sin City, inside Booth 666, the black-robed mans lips curled into a smug smile as he reported the price. With a provocative gaze, he looked towards Suite 888, the message was very clear: dare to keep bidding! Whoa! All the powerhouses attending the auction were boiling with excitement! Damn! Such provocation! This is a blatant challenge! After the price had been driven up to such a realm, to only raise by one measly piece, wasnt this deliberately agitating Ye Fan? Ding-ding-ding! Just after Suite 666 had given their bid, the mobile phone on the masked man suddenly rang, Dont bid anymore, youre going to get trapped... What? The masked man was puzzled why his higher-up would suddenly say this, That cant be possible? How could we be trapped? Its too late! You already made a bid... Just a step too late... youre in for it... A long sigh came through from the other end of the phone! The bigwig from Soul Hall in Capital had a lot of faith in Prince Jins judgement. After all, Soul Hall and Prince Jin had teamed up to fight against Ye Fan for so long, and it seemed they never got the upper hand. And as for Ye Fans tactics, it could be summed up in one word: merciless. He would squeeze every last drop out of you! Elder, Ye Fan is determined to get this item! I raised the price like this just to trap him, how could I be trapped by him? The masked man couldnt believe it. Ye Fan had just now seemed so resolved; would he suddenly give up the bid? If Ye Fan didnt continue bidding now, where would he put his face? What is face? Can you eat it? To Ye Fan, that stuff simply did not matter! As soon as the bid in Suite 666 by the man in the black robe was finished, Ye Fan stood up in person, cupped his fists towards Suite 666, and said with a wicked smile, You guys are badass! Very impressive... I admit defeat, I wont bid anymore... hehe, if no one else competes with you, the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment is yours! Huh? Boom! Ye Fans loud voice echoed throughout the entire hall, and everyone heard him loud and clear. Not bidding anymore? With just a single piece added by Suite 666, Ye Fan actually gave up and stopped bidding? Damn it! Big brother! Just a moment ago, you raised the bid by fifty trillion without even blinking an eye, so why did you quit when someone raised by one? Fuck! Boss... why did he suddenly stop following... ah... he did it on purpose, right? Damn it! He deliberately drove the price up to a hundred trillion, and then left us to foot the bill! In Suite 666, the man in the black robe jumped up on the spot, furiously waving his fists. If not for his companions holding him back, he might have rushed over to beat up Ye Fan right then and there! A hundred trillion! They never intended to pay that much! Their plan was merely to drive the price up a bit more and let Ye Fan be the sucker for the Heavenly Palace Map, then they would act to snatch it from him after the auction was over! But now, the tables have turned... they became the ultimate target! Shut up! Im not a pig, no need for your yammering... my head hurts... The masked man felt terrible all over; now he somewhat understood the warning from the Elder in Capital. Damn it! Ye Fans tactics are truly unpredictable! Life is full of pits... and one has just dug a pit to bury oneself... Boss! About the money we bid, can we not pay it? Shall we just give up? The man in the black robe was still naively asking. Give up? What, is your brain stuffed with a dangling dollop of snot? Or have you eaten too much poisoned milk powder... The Outer Realm Beings behind Sin City, dare you provoke one of them? Chapter 930 - 930 930 Everyone Wants a Free Ride So You Got ?Chapter 930: Chapter 930: Everyone Wants a Free Ride! So You Got Trapped! Chapter 930: Chapter 930: Everyone Wants a Free Ride! So You Got Trapped! The outer realm beings lurking silently in Sin City for so many years! Utilizing their formidable strength, they transformed Sin City into a hub for the Secular World, Ancient Martial Arts, Immortal Domain, and other Three Thousand Worlds, reaping endless benefits. Did you think no one had their eyes on this place? Even though they were eyed by others, in the end, nobody managed to take it over, and Sin City still remained in the hands of the outer realm beings. What does this tell you? It indicates that the big shots of the Immortal Domain, the Evil Demons of the outer realms, as well as the hidden masters from other Three Thousand Worlds, none are a match for the outer realm beings! So, how could the powerhouses infiltrating the Secular World from Soul Hall dare to confront the outer realm beings outright? If Soul Hall truly was not afraid of the outer realm beings, they would not have come to the auction begrudgingly and played by the rules set by the outer realm beings. Knowing that the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment was in the hands of the outer realm beings, if they truly had the strength, why not directly confront or rob them? Room number 666 bids 100 trillion and one! Is there a higher bid? This is the Heavenly Palace Map, possessing it could dominate a world, does no one else desire it? Everyone can place a higher bid! On the stage, the auctioneer excitedly stirred up everyones spirits! An auction price of 100 trillion, unprecedented and unmatched! Even if it ends now, its enough for the auctioneer to boast for a lifetime. Since rooms 888 and 666 were contending, the auctioneer naturally wanted to heat the competition even more if possible, to drive the price even higher! Or, if someone else were to bid, that would be great as well! However, everyone present wasnt foolish... 100 trillion is too vast a sum. Besides, this is Sin City. Many wandering strong beings from the Immortal Domain, Evil demons from the outer realms, as well as powerhouses from the Three Thousand Worlds came here, not intending to pay at all but aiming to freeload. Naturally, all adopted a wait-and-see attitude! The scene fell silent for two minutes, truly no one else made a bid! The auctioneer ultimately had no choice but to speak, Since no more bids are coming, tonights Heavenly Palace Map Fragment will belong to the gentleman in room number 666! For 100 trillion and one, the first time... 100 trillion and one, the second time... 100 trillion and one, the third time, sold... Fearful that room 666 might retract their bid, once confirmed three times, the auctioneer immediately banged the gavel, finalizing the deal! But that gavel strike on the table, to the masked man and others in room 666, felt like it struck their hearts! It hurt! My goodness! How should I explain this to the superiors when I return! In Prince Jins Mansion in Capital, a gaunt old man watching the live broadcast of the scene also couldnt help clutching his chest, a look of worry on his face. As an Elder dispatched by Soul Hall, also in support of Emperor Shangjings grand marriage to Prince Jin next week... He never expected any major tricky situations at this auction, but to his surprise, Ye Fan made a move that stitched up Soul Halls 100 trillion. That hurts like hell! Elder, as long as we plan properly next week! If we can take down Ye Fan in Capital, everything will be easy to explain. All the things Ye Fan swallowed, we must take them all back! Prince Jin is now full of confidence! Although Gong Shu, Mu Wubai, Cao Family, and others have already handed over their resources! But at least for now, those Supreme Families under Prince Jins banner still pledge allegiance to him! The gaunt old man sighed helplessly, giving Prince Jin a meaningful look, Kill Ye Fan? Sigh, you think its that easy to kill Ye Fan? Forget it... well see when the time comes... After entering the Secular World, the gaunt old man conducted a detailed investigation into all of Ye Fans information! The more he investigated, the more terrified he became! Holy crap! Ye Fan, once a simpleton, had awakened just a month ago. Starting from Cloud City, advancing to Flower Capital, then to Vermilion Bird Domain, Gu Sect, Capital, Northwest... almost slicing through all of Great Xia... Even the formidable beings of the Immortal Domain do not dare to confront Ye Fan head-on! The strong masters of the Ancient Martial World were no match for Ye Fan; they were incinerated into ash by a single fire from him! The envoys from the Soul Hall, all mysteriously perished at the hands of Ye Fan! Furthermore, those Evil Cults that the Soul Hall desperately sought to unleash were like trash in Ye Fans hands; appearing one by one, exterminated one by one, not even leaving traces behind! In short, Ye Fan was invincible! Even with power level surpassing, in the end, they were counter-killed by Ye Fan! You tell me, how can one compete with this? ... Boom! In the auction hall of Sin City! The moment the gavel fell, everyone in the venue stood up, their gazes collectively turned towards the VIP Room 666 on the third floor, even the light technician focused the searchlight on VIP Room 666! Everyone was curious, who was in VIP Room 666 to act so lavish! Of course, many were also eager to see clearly who in VIP Room 666 won the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment; everyone was curious whether this mogul, even after obtaining the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment, really had the capability to take it out of Sin City? The rule of Sin City is that after nightfall, the city gates close and will only open at dawn! That means, this entire night, apart from the mysterious Ghosts attacking humans, the mogul who obtained the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment must also defend against other Immortal Domain moguls, Outer Realm Evil Demons, and powerhouses from the Ancient Martial Hidden Families coveting it... Difficult! Congratulations to the boss of VIP Room 666! Please step to the workstation here, lets settle the bill and conduct the map handover ceremony! At this moment, City Lord Wang Lan, officially hosting the auction, also took the microphone and went on stage! Politely bowing towards VIP Room 666, the smile on his face somewhat sheepish! At this moment, Wang Lans heart was also filled with tumultuous waves! VIP Room 888 contained Ye Fan, Wang Lan was very clear on this point, merely, Wang Lan was curious as to why Ye Fan took such great effort, seized someone elses room, entered the auction, driving the price up to 100 trillion, but then gave up just when others outbid him by a mere margin! What does this mean? Wang Lan was extremely shrewd, a real standout among men, but no matter how much he racked his brain, he could not understand what Ye Fan meant! However, finally, tonights auction came to an end! At least, no major chaos broke out at the auction site! Wang Lan certainly knew, the core focus of tonights auction was that Heavenly Palace Map Fragment... and the real competition begins once the auction ends, starting from the moment the map fragment is handed over to the mogul in VIP Room 666! However, that subsequent battle has nothing to do with Wang Lan! Wang Lan was also looking forward to watching the ensuing drama! The boss said he would personally take action against Ye Fan, but the way the boss looked at Ye Fan seemed quite off! The boss, although an Outer Realm Being wearing the guise of a beautiful human woman, couldnt possibly have fallen in love with Ye Fan, could she? City Lord Wang, I have a request! I wonder if its possible to temporarily store the map fragment here at the auction house, and Ill retrieve it after dawn tomorrow? The mogul from the Soul Hall appeared in VIP Room 666, his face bitter and helpless, turning to Wang Lan to speak... Chapter 931 - 931 931 Let the Bullets Fly for a While ?Chapter 931: Chapter 931 Let the Bullets Fly for a While! Chapter 931: Chapter 931 Let the Bullets Fly for a While! Taking away the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment now is inevitably going to make one the target of public criticism! I bet the moment they leave the auction building, they will be immediately surrounded and attacked by countless people! Even though the strength of the Soul Hall big shot is at the seventh and eighth grade of Foundation Establishment Realm, he still doesnt dare to be careless... With so many big shots from the Immortal Domain, Outer Realm Beings, and invisible powerhouses from the Three Thousand Worlds gathered here, any of them making a move would be enough trouble for him! This Soul Hall big shot, named Ye Shisan, is the capable assistant under the Elders banner for this entry into the Secular World! In terms of strength, he is the second-highest master, only next to the Elder! Ye Shisan is very puzzled, as there are Prohibitions and related rules between the Secular World and Immortal Domain, and the Three Thousand Worlds. If ones strength surpasses the Martial Saint Realm, they fundamentally cant pass through the Formation and pathway to enter the Secular World! So why, during this period, do those Prohibitions seem non-existent? In a mere Sin City, there have gathered so many from the Divinity Transformation Realm and Foundation Establishment Realm strong individuals... even, Ye Shisan suspects, there might be masters from the Golden Core Realm hidden within Sin City! Therefore, Ye Shisan thought of temporarily leaving the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment at the auction organizer, having the Elder come in person overnight to facilitate a seamless transfer, and as soon as the city gates open at dawn, to quickly move the map out. With the Elder keeping watch, there shouldnt be any big problems! Moreover, this time in Capital, many strong figures from Soul Hall have gathered. Other big shots from the Immortal Domain and powerful beings from the outer realms would have to think twice before acting... If they mess with someone from Soul Hall, they must consider what consequences await them. Of course not! Wang Lan planned todays operation with the purpose of using the map fragment to kill Ye Fan! If the map fragment is left with the auctioneer, then what chance would Ye Fan and other such big shots from the Immortal Domain have to act? Moreover, if the map fragment is left here at the auction, now that everyone already knows the power of the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment and its location, if some impatient big shot directly attacks the auction side, isnt that just making trouble for themselves! Wang Lan didnt even think before refusing, Sir, Sin City is a place that values reputation! I hope you will honor your commitments and pay immediately... If you dont honor your word, we have ways to make you do so! This is an outright threat! Wang Lan afraid that the person in booth 666 wouldnt pay, directly started threatening. Thats a whole trillion! Wang Lan also wants it; receiving those funds means a generous commission for Wang Lan! Dare not! Dare not! Ah... Im coming over to make the payment right away! Ye Shisan, not daring any delay, responded and with a flash, hurried towards the workstation! Payment, transfer, the subsequent actions went smoothly without any ripples! Everything went very smoothly! However, this hall that can accommodate one hundred thousand people, although the auction had already ended, still no one seemed inclined to leave. They all witnessed the entire process of Ye Shisan transferring the Heavenly Palace Map! When they saw Ye Shisan stuffing that map scroll into his bosom, everyones eyes were fixed! If those gazes could materialize, probably the gazes of one hundred thousand people would turn into threads, forcibly pulling at the scroll inside Ye Shisans bosom! Everyone inside the auction hall had better behave! Of course, outside the auction hall, its free paradise, everyone can do as they please! Seeing the situation potentially becoming chaotic, Wang Lan quickly shouted out to restrain the disorder at the scene! Ye Shisan felt like dying when he heard Wang Lan say that! God damn! Wang Lan, you bloody dog, you might as well have kept your mouth shut! Freaking hell! With you opening your mouth like that, arent you just adding fuel to the fire? Telling everyone not to start trouble inside the auction but its free for all outside, everybody knows that without you pointing it out! Carrying the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment, Ye Shisan quickly headed towards the exit of the hall, instructing his subordinates, Have our people gathered? Tell them to cooperate fully with me, at all costs, we must ensure that this map fragment leaves Sin City... Sigh, we just need to make it to another base, and well be safe... Exactly! Sin City, although controlled by Outer Realm Beings, is a place of complex powers, and even Wang Lan and other Outer Realm Beings cant completely consolidate their power. Soul Hall, as a huge force within the Immortal Domain, also has its influence in Sin City and has secretly established a base there. They have already gathered, but according to the latest news, there are too many strong forces outside the hall now, and their formation has already been dispersed... Listening to his subordinates report, Ye Shisan felt a foreboding sensation rising in his heart! Almost instinctively, Ye Shisan wanted to turn back and return to the auction scene! Even if it means sleeping on the floor, just sleep in the auction hall! But as Ye Shisan turned his head, he saw Wang Lan staring intensely at him from behind, and around Wang Lan, there were several other bosses with powerful Martial Arts Qi swirling around them. Ye Shisan had no way out! Ye Shisan was walking through the VIP passage, but countless peoples gazes and Divine Senses were focused on him. When Ye Shisan left the hall, whether it was the bosses and powerhouses from the first, second, or third floor, all started to make their moves. Some followed slowly behind Ye Shisan, moving out gradually, while others rushed ahead to set up outside! Though everyone in the hall was suppressing their own power fluctuations, the swirling Martial Arts Qi in the air was basically all above the Martial Emperor Level... because those below Martial Emperor Level werent qualified to compete, they simply gave up and waited patiently at the back! They also knew that if these weaker ones rushed out, they would be just delivering their heads on a silver platter! On the third floor, in room 888, Gu Changsheng was getting anxious again, Young Master Ye! They have already taken the item, should we not start taking action? Having followed Ye Fan for only a day, Gu Changshengs way of speaking had already changed a lot. Now he even uses slang like frick and damn when hes angry... his criminal vibe training is showing initial results! Whats the rush? Let the bullets fly for a while! Ye Fan smirked wickedly, the boss behind Sin City, Shuofang, was already under his command. The duck thats come to the mouth, afraid it will fly away? With so many eyes on this fragment of the Heavenly Palace Map, let them start fighting each other, killing a big bunch before we talk again! A profound look flashed through Ye Fans eyes. The reason Ye Fan wanted the auction to continue was to use the auction to see how many of the gathered powerhouses were here for the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment! And who else was here for his life! Chapter 932 - 932 932 Still Eating Im Taking You In ?Chapter 932: Chapter 932: Still Eating? Im Taking You In! Chapter 932: Chapter 932: Still Eating? Im Taking You In! Boss? Why hasnt Ye Fan made a move yet? At the side of the stage, in the work area, after sending Ye Shisan away, Wang Lan looked up at VIP room number 888 on the third floor, and was somewhat surprised to see Ye Fan still unmoved, turning to Shuofang to speak! According to the previous arrangements, all of tonights plans were aimed at Ye Fan! If Ye Fan does not make a move, wouldnt everything be in vain? Shuofangs mouth twitched slightly, thinking of Ye Fans recent operation, directly earning a hundred trillion. It was as if he just picked up money for nothing! That was truly the greatest operation! If Shuofang had known Ye Fan was plotting like this, Shuofang might have regretted not having arranged for some shills to bid along with Ye Fan earlier, driving up the price a bit moreit would count as ones own achievement, right? Humph! If he is not in a hurry, why are you anxious? The gates of Sin City wont open tonight, and the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment is inside Sin City, could it possibly run away? Shuofang looked at Wang Lan indifferently, feeling somewhat sorry for him! This Wang Lan still doesnt know that in Ye Fans eyes, he is already a dead man! Keeping Wang Lan around, Ye Fan just wanted to use him and the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment as bait. Alas! Stop daydreaming! Come on, lets go out and enjoy the excitement... Shuofang called out to Wang Lan and stepped outside. Ah? Boss... I still have things to take care of at the auction! Besides, dont we need to keep an eye on Ye Fan? What if he runs away? Wang Lans present feeling was very unpleasant, as if everything was out of control. Wang Lan didnt know what Shuofang was up to, and that was very annoying! The key point is, wherever Shuofang goes, he has to bring me. What on earth does this mean? This feeling was like being under surveillance! Damn it! Is it because hes afraid Ill run away? Ive arranged for others to handle the auction. You dont need to worry about that anymore! As for Ye Fan... hehe! Hes here for the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment, so wherever the Map Fragment is, he will show up; you dont need to concern yourself with that! Having said that, Shuofang left directly! Wang Lan was still stunned when a two-meter-tall brawny man with buckteeth walked over, put his arm around Wang Lans neck with a charming smile, and said, Hehe! City Lord Wang, lets go! This was one of Shuofangs simple-minded followers who never reasoned with anyone! As long as the boss gave an order, this simpleton would recklessly go into action with no hesitation. Wang Lan forced a bitter smile. Do I have a choice? Although Wang Lan had been enhanced to the Foundation Establishment Realm by Shuofangs secret technique, in front of Shuofang, he didnt dare to be the slightest bit presumptuous and could only helplessly follow along. Meanwhile, in the third-floor VIP room, Ye Fan was being attended by Yamada Eiko and Ren Xueying, and started eating the fruits provided in the room. It tastes pretty good! Young Master Gu, wont you try a piece? Ye Fan looked at Gu Changsheng, who was anxious beside him, and pushed some fruit towards him. Gu Changsheng was extremely anxious, seeing everyone rushing out, wasnt Ye Fan here for the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment? Why was he not in a hurry at all now? Still eating! Youre hopeless... no, someone else is going to take the map! Brother... Gu Changsheng was genuinely anxious! Ye Fan felt somewhat helpless and could only patiently explain to Gu Changsheng, Young Master Gu, let me ask you a question! If these people snatch the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment, will they continue to stay in Sin City, or will they go home? Of course theyll go home! Most of the people who came to bid for the Heavenly Palace Map are from the Secular World, the Ancient Martial World... after getting the Map Fragment, if they do not leave, they will be constantly attacked here! Gu Changsheng was a bit perplexed as to why Ye Fan would suddenly ask him these questions. Isnt that an obvious answer? So they must leave Sin City, right? Young Master Gu, have you thought about another question? Will Sin Citys gates open at night? Ye Fan winked at Gu Changsheng! The rules of Sin City dictate that once night falls, the city gates will not open... nor will anyone be allowed to leave. These are the laws of Sin City, and anyone who dares defy them has only one outcome... death... Ah? As the Young Marshal of the Red Tiger Domain, Gu Changsheng wasnt stupid; he had just read too much and become pedantic! With just a little hint from Ye Fan, Gu Changsheng immediately realized the rationale! Right! Those who wanted to leave could only wait until tomorrow morning! Therefore, no matter how tumultuous Sin City gets tonight, the map fragment will surely remain within Sin City, unable to escape. The people who rush out at this time, no matter who gets the map fragment, will be attacked by other Martial Arts Experts. Moreover, they would have to face the assault of ghosts at night! Hiss! Understanding these truths, Gu Changshengs gaze towards Ye Fan was filled with eeriness! This Young Master Ye, isnt he too terrifying? At any time, he has everything calculated so clearly, whoever opposes Young Master Ye is simply out of luck! Young Master Ye, the boss requests an audience... please give your instructions! As soon as Gu Changshengs words fell, a donkey suddenly appeared at the entrance of the private room, with a weasel respectfully kneeling on its back, bowing to Ye Fan! Aow... damn, damn... Gu Changsheng, who had been seriously pondering Ye Fans words, was so startled by the scene before him that he jumped up from his chair, his speech stammered. My god! Is this seeing a ghost? The weasel can actually speak? What kind of strange situation is this? Although Songyang had some expectations and knew that Outer Realm Beings were very peculiar, he was still shocked by the scene before him. However, Ren Xueying and Yamada Eiko, who were following Ye Fan, were not so shocked since they had seen them before in the lair of Outer Realm Beings. Theres no need to meet, just tell your boss to keep an eye on the map. As for the rest, let them fight amongst themselves like dogs! Ye Fan waved his hand indifferently and then said to Gu Changsheng, Young Master Gu, are you reassured now? I... who are they? Could it be... After seeing the appearance of the Weasel Spirit, all the bodyguards on the third floor of the auction house knelt down, and Gu Changsheng conceived a possibility, his pupils involuntarily dilating in shock! Could these beings be the mysterious boss behind Sin City? Or the so-called ghosts that operate at night? Young Master Gu... let me introduce myself, I am Huang Daxian, and my boss is Shuofang. Everyone calls us Outer Realm Beings... But from daybreak, Young Master Ye has been our new master! In other words, from that moment during the day, Young Master Ye became the owner of the entire Sin City... After glancing at Ye Fans expression, the weasel hurriedly introduced the situation! The explosive information made both Gu Changsheng and Songyang look at each other in astonishment! The owner of Sin City? When did this happen? Is this Young Master Ye really that divine? Chapter 933 - 933 933 Good Things Are Meant to Be Shared ?Chapter 933: Chapter 933: Good Things Are Meant to Be Shared with Everyone! Chapter 933: Chapter 933: Good Things Are Meant to Be Shared with Everyone! Especially Gu Changsheng, he wordlessly clutched his own head in disbelief! Damn! Whats the point of playing this game? Just now, Gu Changsheng was worried about why Ye Fan was bidding so high? It turns out its all about making money for himself, even if he bids a hundred trillion, theres absolutely no problem! Its just money moving from the left pocket to the right! Alas! In the end, I still underestimated Young Master Yes power! Young Master Ye, our boss has already summed up thoroughly, this is a list... They are really targeting Young Master Ye. If Young Master Ye has any needs, you can call for help at any time. All the entities from different realms are ready to charge at your command! As Huang Daxian spoke, he handed a list to Ye Fan! The list detailed several groups of people, including wandering big shots from the Immortal Domain, power organizations from the Immortal Domain lurking in the secular world, forces of Outer Realm Evils, and some expert groups that drifted in from the Three Thousand Worlds... There were also some Hidden Families from the secular world eyeing Ye Fan, and amongst the several familiar names, Ye Fan vaguely remembered, they seemed to be from the list of Vassal Families of the Tiankui Base! Are they also betraying now? Planning to make a move on me? Is it to force me out of my position as the Young Master of Divine Gate, or do they want something else on my person? Others might not be clear, but Ye Fan knows that just the Space Ring snatched from the hands of the Evil Cult could almost rival the Heavenly Palace Ruins! That Space Ring contains treasures accumulated by the Evil Cult over tens of thousands of years! All sorts of Cultivation Techniques, Elixir Pills, Medicinal Materials, Rune Talismans... everything you could want... In the Evil Cult base of Miaojiang Gu Cult, the escaping Evil Cult member just happened to be a know-it-all within the Evil Cult, who then discovered the hiding place of that ring, took the ring while attached to the body of the Scorching Sun Emissary after his revival, and ultimately Ye Fan picked up a bargain! Although this news, with the demise of the All-knowing, should have become a tangled, unsolved case! But since the All-knowing had visited that secret base in the Northwest and the Space Ring went missing, the news was bound to leak sooner or later... whether its the Evil Cults side or those other powerhouses eyeing the Evil Treasure Vault, they would definitely investigate and find out the truth. In the end, everyone would trace it back to Ye Fan! A gloom flashed in Ye Fans eyes, now with his strength, Ye Fan fears no experts. Not to mention below the Foundation Establishment Realm, even at the Golden Core Peak, Ye Fan is not scared at all... In fact, leveraging the many treasures he possesses, even if a Nascent Soul Expert comes, its not that Ye Fan cant deal with them! But if you look at the entire Immortal Domain, there probably arent many Nascent Soul big shots, right? Moreover, according to the rules formed previously, experts in the Golden Core Realm entering the secular world will not be subject to rule backlash, but if it reaches above the Nascent Soul Realm, entering the secular world would completely disrupt the world balance and suffer from the Star Domain rules backlash, which can directly cripple the power of a Nascent Soul Expert, and even death is a possibility! Because, the masters at the Nascent Soul Realm are just too strong! First of all, not to mention the Nascent Soul cultivated inside their bodies, which is equivalent to a second life! The key is their own powerful strength; one move could destroy an entire planet... Alright! Ye Fan responded, then beckoned to Gu Changsheng and Songyang, Lets go, well go back and catch some sleep first; we will address the situation when its more settled! As Ye Fan spoke, he smiled wickedly and swept his eyes around the hall. According to the list provided by Shuofang, those big shots mentioned were all waiting to make a move on Ye Fan. Ye Fan had been staying in the auction hall; this is Sin Citys territory, they dare not act rashly. If Ye Fan does not leave this place, they have no chance to act! Ye Fan left the auction hall, giving these powerful elites eyeing him the chance to take action. He also wanted to clarify what they were after by attacking him! Was it his Starry Sky Emperor bloodline? Or his Nine Dragons Yang Meridian? Or perhaps those Divinity Fragments he had on him? Meanwhile, outside in the plaza, chaos had already erupted! ... Prince Jin and the representative from Soul Hall, Ye Shisan, just left the hall with the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment, when a group of Martial Arts Experts surrounded them in a fan-shaped formation! Chief Ye, good evening! Getting your hands on something nice and not sharing with everyone, thats a bit unfair, isnt it? Leading the way were experts from secretive families in the secular world, including several Supreme Families from the Ancient Martial Arts! These were families even more powerful than the Ancient Martial Fang Family and the Nangong Family! Those who intercepted them were experts at the Martial Saint Realm... and concealed among them were several experts at the Divinity Transformation Realm. And these were just the dozens of experts who had shown themselves. In the surrounding darkness, Ye Shisan could already sense the covetous gaze of even higher-level experts lurking beyond the Divinity Transformation Realm. Ye Shisan gave a bitter smile. They came rather quickly, didnt they? Ye Shisan had anticipated that these Martial Arts Experts would definitely make a move against him. A Heavenly Palace Map Fragment worth a hundred trillion was bound to cause a frenzy anywhere! Especially here in Sin City, where you could disregard any law or rule. However, Ye Shisan hadnt expected them to act this swiftly! Not even planning to wait for others to make the first move and exhaust some of their forces, huh? Patriarch Zhang! If you wish to look at this treasure, how about we do so back in the Capital at Prince Jins Mansion? Moreover, once Patriarch Zhang enters the Shangjing Royal Mansion, I guarantee the Prince will treat you as an honored guest. He would also prepare a grand and generous gift for Patriarch Zhang! Ye Shisan was willing to lower his stance significantly; this was not the time to worry about saving face. To stall even for a moment was worthwhile at this point! At Prince Jins Mansion, once the Soul Hall Elders learned the news, they rushed towards Sin City overnight! Soul Hall had some connections with Outer Realm Beings, so long as they waited for the Elder to arrive, there would surely be a way to reach some agreement with the Outer Realm Beings! Moreover, with the Elders strength already at the Golden Core Realm and a chance to breakthrough to the Nascent Soul Stage, his arrival could surely deter the entire scene. Yet, at this moment, these were desperados who would not stop their actions based on a few words from Ye Shisan. Stop kidding, Chief Ye. Hand it over! We are all getting impatient here... hehe, the Wang Family wants the first look! On the other side, a man with the build of a giant earthworm tore off all pretenses, not even bothering with excuses, and with a stomp of his ankle, he swung his Battle Saber, leading a dozen family experts charging at Ye Shisan. Boom! The air tore with the force of Qi, beginning to whine and moan... even the space itself started to vibrate! Hum! Hum! Hum! As the Wang Family took action, the other family experts didnt want to fall behind. They all began to unleash their Qi Force, ready to strike, The Li Family is also very curious! The Xiao Family wants a look as well! The frontmost dozens of experts all shared the same goal: to be the first to kill Ye Shisan... Chapter 934 - 934 934 Let them fight each other like dogs ?Chapter 934: Chapter 934: Let them fight each other like dogs! Chapter 934: Chapter 934: Let them fight each other like dogs! Dont be impulsive... Just as Ye Shisan was about to speak, a fist from the Wang Family Master on the side already smashed over, sending one of Ye Shisans men flying and causing Ye Shisan himself to stagger! Again! There wasnt even a chance for Ye Shisan to speak afterward as more and more Martial Arts Experts rushed in, fearing they would miss their chance if they were too slow! Boom! Boom! In the whole square, the Martial Arts Qi exploded, and those experts that Ye Shisan had arranged beforehand joined in the battle... In the blink of an eye, the ground was littered with dozens of corpses of strong fighters. The battle was still ongoing, Ye Shisan was injured but still desperately persevering. Not far from the square, Ye Fan was leaving with Yamada Eiko and several others. As they passed by, Ye Fan did not forget to tease, Fight hard! The Heavenly Palace Map Fragment is a precious item, if youre too slow, others will snatch it away! You... Listening to Ye Fans words, Ye Shisan was about to explode! Youre despicable...youve doomed me... At this moment, Ye Shisan truly regretted and was going crazy! If he had known it would be so tough, he wouldnt have offered such a high price to rush in impulsively. It would have been better to let others rush ahead and bid for the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment, then pick up the pieces like the hovering oriole himself. If youre powerful, you snatch; if not, you wouldnt have to suffer this much! Everyone, see clearly, its all Ye Fans trickery, dont be deceived. Once you get the map fragment, Ye Fan will make his move... Whoosh! Just as Ye Shisan spoke, Ye Fan, taking Yamada Eiko and a few others, vanished instantly from before their eyes, already leaving the square, planning to truly go and sleep. Dont believe Chief Yes words, continue fighting! Initially, the big shots hesitated a bit, but seeing Ye Fan leave, everyone immediately resumed their actions and started fighting again! I dont want it anymore, I really dont want it, okay! Seeing that he could no longer protect the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment, Ye Shisan waved his hand and directly threw the box containing the scroll outside the crowd! He tried to use the map box to direct those strong fighters to not kill him. Chief Ye, do you think we are three-year-olds? Using such a trick to deceive us? Dream on, kill! Kill Ye Shisan first! Buzz! Buzz! Eight Family Heads, all Martial Saint Realm experts, attacked with full force, while the surrounding Divinity Transformation Realm fighters also made their moves! In less than three seconds, Ye Shisans body was stabbed several times, bloody, and he fell to the ground... People searched on Ye Shisans body for a while and then were dumbfounded! Damn! Theres nothing? Did he really throw that scroll away? Damn it, where did that thrown object go? While the group of Martial Arts Experts was shocked, their eyes quickly scanned the surroundings and then saw another group of family experts, protecting a fighter holding the scroll, planning to leave quickly. Everyone suddenly exploded, Quick! The map fragment is over there, rush and kill them! Kill! A group of Martial Arts Experts dropped the dying Ye Shisan and charged toward another direction! The map has been snatched by that side, hurry! Its in the hands of Patriarch Liu again, kill! ... The whole square instantly became chaotic, with the crowd swaying back and forth like waves! As the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment kept changing hands, the air above the square was tinged with the smell of blood. Those Immortal Domain big shots and Outer Realm Evil Demons lurking in the dark sighed at the situation before them. Alas! This fragment of the Heavenly Palace Map is truly a curse! It really drives people mad, but is it worth it? Haha! Lets not talk about them, are we not also fixated on this map fragment? Meanwhile, Shuofang with a few of his subordinates, watching the situation on the square, also couldnt help but sigh, The master is truly remarkable! Intentionally using such a tactic to make them fight each other, by the end, I reckon not many of those after the map fragment will survive! Boss! But over where Young Master Ye is, with so many experts attacking, could there be a problem? Huang Daxian, standing next to Shuofang, spoke up, somewhat worried! Shuofang raised an eyebrow, Dont worry! Its not a big issue, besides, I have already sent the Moon Worm and the Enchanting Demon over to assist, if the master really runs into trouble, they will take action! The Moon Worm and Enchanting Demon are actually very powerful Outer Realm Beings under Shuofang, with very cunning methods, even the big shots from the Immortal Domain are very wary of them. When Ye Fan started making his move, it was a mishap, and those few Outer Realm beings didnt even get a chance to fight! Otherwise, if the Enchanting Demon and Moon Worm had a chance to fight, Ye Fan might have still been able to handle those Outer Realm Beings afterwards, but definitely not so effortlessly! Boss, while youre talking, dont you care that theres another person beside us? Just as Shuofang finished speaking, Wang Lan, with a bitter face next to him, spoke up, nearly crying! Young Master Ye? Master... Boss, youve been keeping me in the dark... So, Ye Fan is already your master! Why didnt you directly tell me? My god, Ive been wasting so much effort for nothing... Wang Lan completely exploded on the spot! Going crazy! Really going crazy! Now Wang Lan understood everything, why after the Outer Realm Beings lair was attacked, Shuofangs attitude changed drastically, telling him not to interfere with anything concerning Ye Fan. Because by that time, Ye Fan had already taken control of the entire Outer Realm Beings! Mommy! Although Wang Lan doesnt know how Ye Fan did it, he knew that the Outer Realm Beings strongest assaults were those with tentacles, and it was said that Ye Fan also possessed a similar Red Silk Tyrant Body... Could it be... was Ye Fan the progenitor of the Outer Realm Beings! Boss! Considering our master-servant relationship, tell me directly, how should I die? Wang Lan was completely stunned! Resist? What a joke, Wang Lans own strength at the Foundation Establishment Realm, was gifted by Shuofang, he feared before he even made a move, he would be directly annihilated! Wang Lan making a move against Ye Fan started from the Red Tiger Domain, and even in Flower Capital and the Capital, there were traces of Wang Lan, everything would be clear upon investigation. Especially in Sin City, Wang Lans covert attacks on Ye Fan were the most direct confrontations! Ye Fan definitely wouldnt let himself off the hook. Hehe! How to die, I cant decide, it all depends on the masters wishes... However, your Martial Power, Ill take it first, lest you cause trouble for the master later! Shuofang looked at Wang Lan indifferently, his tentacles instantly wrapped around Wang Lan, and after a surge of Spiritual Energy, Wang Lans Foundation Establishment Realm energy, directly returned to zero! The Telekinesis waves, Immortal Power fluctuations, and Martial Breath fluctuations on Wang Lans body all returned to zero! In an instant, Wang Lan aged by several decades, just an old man on the brink of death, barely able to stand... Chapter 935 - 935 935 Young Master Ye We Want to Borrow Your ?Chapter 935: Chapter 935: Young Master Ye! We Want to Borrow Your Life! Chapter 935: Chapter 935: Young Master Ye! We Want to Borrow Your Life! Sigh! Wang Lan looked at the martial arts experts fighting in the distance, and in an instant, seemed to have grasped the meaning of life! If one does not pursue the ultimate realms of martial arts and leads the simple life of an ordinary person, such a choice also seems quite good! But now Wang Lan no longer had any other options. Even if he wanted to die, it wasnt up to him to decide! It all depends on what Ye Fan plans to do with him now! ... Elsewhere, Ye Fan, Yamada Eiko, Ren Xueying, Gu Changsheng, Songyang and others were quickly heading towards the Drunken Dream Hotel. Along the way, several tails had started following them! One, two, three... eight... In the blink of an eye, there were a dozen or twenty tails behind them! Moreover, the pulsating strength of these martial arts experts, most of them were above the Divinity Transformation Realm, with many also being experts of the Foundation Establishment Realm! Young Master Ye, the strength of these pursuers tracking us from behind is too strong! And there are so many of them, should we directly seek help from the boss behind Sin City? Here, we are isolated and without support... Songyang, as an expert with exceptional movement technique, had a very clear perception of the trackers behind them. Most of the pursuers were stronger than Songyang, and if a fight really breaks out later, even with Songyangs strength at the Martial Saint Realm, he probably wouldnt be much help. Gu Changsheng can only help with transferring via formations; furthermore, Ren Xueying should have the wet nurse function of reviving health... In the upcoming battle, is Young Master Ye really capable of confronting them? Ye Fan responded with an indifferent smile, It doesnt matter! These pursuing martial arts experts, although powerful, as long as there are not too many Golden Core Realm experts, Ye Fan wasnt afraid. Moreover, Ye Fan had already set up the Evil-Purging Formation and the Absolute Domain around the Drunken Dream Hotel, and even on the surrounding streets beforehand... As long as those martial arts pursuers come chasing, Ye Fan naturally has means to deal with them. Besides, Ye Fan was also aware of the Moon Worm and Enchanting Demon coming from the Outer Realm Beings of Shuofang Sect. No big problem! Later, all of you enter through the hotels main entrance first, and when necessary, just assist with sustaining strength! A profound look flashed through Ye Fans eyes! With the memory fragments in his head becoming clearer over the past period, Ye Fan also had a clearer understanding of his other identity! The Starry Sky Emperor, this might be a new identity needed to breakthrough the Immortal Domain, enter the Three Thousand Worlds, and reach the Star Domain Alliance. Perhaps, during the past million years, there were other feats... When that wicked witch appeared in the Capital, she had already set her sights on him. Now, these strong figures in Sin City, although they knew that the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment was taken away by Ye Shisan, still set their sights on him, surely guessing to some extent his other identity. Its already impossible to hide. The reason Ye Fan wanted to confront them directly was thinking of striking to pave the way with one punch C showing a hundred ways! Through todays battle, Ye Fan wanted to establish his authority... letting those coveting him know that even if many of Ye Fans memory fragments have not fully awakened yet, hes not someone that just anyone can provoke! Ye Fan swept a cold glance over the strong figures who followed, one by one! Every pursuer present today must die! Whats going on? I feel like a wolf just glanced at me! Damn, that gaze, its as if it pierced through my soul! Terrifying! Hiss! This Ye Fan is a bit eerie, do we really want to make a move on him? Nonsense! You are not unaware of the enormous secrets hidden within Ye Fan... Whether it is the Dragon Vein in his body, or that royal bloodline otherwise, obtaining any of these would allow one to dominate the entire Star Domain... Shush! Dont blabber, some people still dont know the secrets on Ye Fan. Well just take action quietly later! ... These big shots are different from those who were chasing Ye Shisan! They all knew very well about Ye Fans strength, and no one dared to be the first to rashly make a move. Ye Fans behavior in the secular world and the raid on over a hundred hotels in Sin City today, combined with some internal changes in Sin City. Everyone guessed that there must have been Ye Fans handiwork behind this. The Outer Realm Beings behind Sin City did not show up to say or do anything when Ye Fan made such a ruckus at the auction, probably because they had mostly reached some sort of agreement with him. As for Ye Fan subduing all the Outer Realm Beings, they didnt dare to imagine that! After all, if this were true, the power that Ye Fan controlled in an instant would be terrifying. Outer Realm Beings represent such an immense force! Even though the faction that left the Three Thousand Worlds with Shuofang was just a branch, if Ye Fan could subdue this Outer Realm Being, he would definitely be able to subdue even more Outer Realm Beings! If at the side of the Three Thousand Worlds, the headquarters of the Outer Realm Beings, even the ancestors of the Outer Realm Beings were taken down by Ye Fan, then in the Three Thousand Worlds, the line of higher beings would completely submit under Ye Fans banner. With their formidable power and those unimaginable abilities, how many forces in the Immortal Domain and the Three Thousand Worlds would be a match for Ye Fan? It was only when Ye Fan and Yamada Eiko arrived outside the hotels entrance that the following powerhouses could no longer wait! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! A group of Hidden Family powerhouses swiftly dodged into Ye Fans path, blocking the entrance to the hotel, Young Master Ye... we would like to borrow something from you! It was Yi Wentian, a powerhouse Family Head from an S-class family under the Tiankui Base, who spoke! Ye Fan just glanced at Yi Wentian indifferently, Yi Wentian? Hmph! If I remember correctly, you are from a Vassal Family under the Divine Gate, arent you? So, seeing the Young Master of Divine Gate, arent you going to kneel? As he spoke, Ye Fan brandished a Divine Gate Token in his hand! The strong, ancient aura from the Divine Gate Token surged out, as if it even had the aura of Ye Fans mother from years past beginning to pulsate. Yi Wentian was scared stiff, trembling all over, his legs went weak and he directly knelt down on the ground. Old Sect Master... You... Youre not dead? Yi Wentian wasnt so fearful of Ye Fan, but that unparalleled and outstanding woman who had once dominated the world, when she was in charge, every person was utterly submissive to her, trembling at even her sneeze! However, once Yi Wentian realized that the aura was emanating from the Divine Gate Token, he immediately calmed down, snorted coldly, and quickly shot up from the ground, Hmph! Its just a token after all... Ye Fan, I know youve activated Tiankui Base, at the Junior Level... but so what? Tiankui Base is indeed a legacy left by the Old Sect Master! But how Tiankui Base should be operated subsequently still depends on people to run it... Young Master Ye, if you ask me, you are unable to shoulder the responsibility of Tiankui Base, you are doomed to be short-lived! Today, there are so many people here, they all want to borrow one thing from you! And that is your life! Chapter 936 - 936 936 Strike First ?Chapter 936: Chapter 936: Strike First! Chapter 936: Chapter 936: Strike First! Yes! We all are here to borrow your life! Young Master Ye, or lets be more direct, we can also do without your life, you can voluntarily hand over your bloodline and the cultivation talents in your body! Hehe! Young Master Ye, these things are too dangerous to stay on you, its better for us to help you keep them safe! I heard that Young Master Ye has gathered many Heavenly Palace Map Fragments, why not take them out too? This way we can solve all the troubles at once! ... The big shots gathered at the scene did not conceal their greed at all! These big shots, besides a few hidden families who know the insider information, the others are all Immortal Domain big shots, strong characters from the Three Thousand Worlds, as well as Evil Demons from beyond the domain. They are indeed big shots, and what they are after are not just the superficial things on Ye Fan. What they desire is Ye Fans Nine Dragons Yang Meridian, the inherited bloodline from the Starry Sky Emperor! Even a tiny scrap of these elements would be enough for them to dominate the entire Immortal Domain. So, although these people knew Ye Fan was tough to deal with, they still all followed through! Ye Fan, looking at the greedy crowd in front of him, helplessly shook his head, Have you ever thought? With just you guys, do you really have the capability to borrow anything from me? Hmph! Im afraid you might have the life to take it but not the life to enjoy it... I advise you to dispel this thought... Buzz! Ye Fan, without any reservation, made a move and activated Flame of Inheritance, instantly wrapping Yi Wentian and burning him to nothingness! Traitor under the Tiankui banner, this is your end! Ye Fans piercing gaze swept towards the other few hidden families! Ye Fan deliberately revealed so many secrets about himself in Sin City, he was planning to cause a big scene! Ye Fan knows that although the Tiankui Base is activated at the junior level, inside the Tiankui Base, many people do not submit to Ye Fan. So taking this chance, Ye Fan also plans to kill a few to establish his dominance! Hiss! Several around Yi Wentian are Martial Saint Realm experts, wrapped by the Flame of Inheritance, were instantly burned to nothingness. This method, too terrifying! It made the big shots gathered around immediately inhale a breath of cold air! Many strong figures couldnt help but retreat a few steps! They had heard about Ye Fans formidable strength, having many trump cards and methods, yet had not expected Ye Fans move to be an ace of spades! Martial Saint Realm experts, are considered defiance of the natural order in the Secular World, yet in Ye Fans hands, they are like cabbages, directly eliminated? Too terrifying! But those retreating were just a few of the hidden families experts, the strong figures from the Immortal Domain who have reached the Peak of God Transformation Realm, and those at Foundation Establishment Realm, were not afraid. As big shots of the Immortal Domain, although they had fled from the Immortal Domain, and were slightly less than those real strong figures of the Immortal Domain, they still have confidence against the trash of the Secular World! In their hands, they possess many High-level Martial Arts Techniques and divine powers that are never accessible in a lifetime in the Secular World! Ye Fan, you are indeed very powerful! The Flame of Inheritance in your hands, even in the Immortal Domain, it is a top-level treasure... Its only a pity that you know too little about this treasure, you dont know how to use it! You havent even unleashed one percent of its power... hehe, I advise you to just surrender obediently... A young man in a white robe stepped forward, staring at Ye Fan lightly, If Young Master Ye cooperates nicely! Hand over the treasures on you, offer your bloodline, with our means in the Immortal Domain, we can spare your life, and even maintain some of your basic fighting skills, enough for you to live quite well in the Secular World... This young man in the long robe is precisely the young master who had his private room taken away by Ye Fan earlier! However, at this moment, the strength of this young master is clearly not as weak as before, but surprisingly, he has also reached the Foundation Establishment Realm, on par with Ye Fan! Next to the young master stood the middle-aged man with the severed arm, staring hatefully at Ye Fan! The middle-aged man with the severed arm hadnt understood what was going on at first, believing that Gu Changsheng initially had the strength to sever his arm. It was not until after they left that the young master figured out the truth: it was Ye Fan who had used special means on Gu Changsheng, thereby giving Gu Changsheng that strength. Ye Fan was the actual perpetrator who severed his arm! Hehe! Your conditions sound quite nice... But you are still targeting the wrong idea! Considering you gave up the private room, how about you disappear from my sight right now? I can spare your life and not pursue your responsibility, how about that? Ye Fan stared coldly at the young master in front of him! Although the strength of this young master is comparable to his own, with the activation of the Red Silk Tyrant Body and the Evil-Purging Formation, Ye Fan could instantaneously kill this young master. How audacious! Ye Fan, are you really refusing to face? Do you truly think our young master is afraid of you? Hmph! Our young master is... The middle-aged man wanted to continue talking, but the skinny man beside him covered his mouth again, Brother, dont talk too much! The young master also turned his head and rebuked the man with the severed arm, then turned back to continue staring at Ye Fan, So, is there nothing to discuss, Young Master Ye? Ye Fan stared indifferently at the surrounding experts watching aggressively, silently musing. Given the situation today, do you really appear to want to talk? Talking seems synonymous with taking my life! Hum! Without any hesitation, Ye Fan preemptively struck! He activated the Evil-Purging Formation and Absolute Domain at once, suppressing the strength of everyone on one hand, and on the other hand, using the formation power of the Evil-Purging Formation to purify and absorb these experts Vitality Force and Telekinesis Waves, among others. In the Secular World, Ye Fan had already purified many experts with this tactic, including Chen Tang from the Nether Holy Land, whose thoughts were purified by Ye Fans Evil-Purging Formation, willingly acknowledging Ye Fan as his foster father. Ah! Damn it, whats happening? Why do I feel my power suddenly dropping? From the Peak of God Transformation Realm falling to the Martial Saint Realm, and still falling? Damn! I feel something absorbing my Telekinesis? My Martial Arts Qi! Bad news! Ye Fan has an ambush, and my actions are being restricted! ... Since leaving the hotel, Ye Fan had previously set up dozens of Evil-Purging Formations around the area, along with hundreds of smaller Evil-Purging Formations, creating an Absolute Domain. This is the confidence Ye Fan has to confront so many experts alone! The two major formations were only slightly activated, but they immediately had an extraordinary effect. The ordinary Martial Arts Experts at the scene collapsed in large numbers instantly! As soon as their realms fell below the Divinity Transformation Realm, the Flame of Inheritance from Ye Fans hands roared out, instantly incinerating them into nothingness! Although the Flame of Inheritance is fierce, against the experts above the Divinity Transformation Realm who formed defenses with their Telekinesis, it is somewhat difficult for the Flame of Inheritance to break through... Just as Ye Fan let out a sigh of relief, his eyes swept over the young master, but his heart suddenly skipped a beat! Huh? The combined action of the two great formations had no effect on this young masters strength? Chapter 937 - 937 937 Divine Concealment Did Ye Fan Suddenly ?Chapter 937: Chapter 937: Divine Concealment! Did Ye Fan Suddenly Disappear? Its Kind of Terrifying! Chapter 937: Chapter 937: Divine Concealment! Did Ye Fan Suddenly Disappear? Its Kind of Terrifying! Foundation Establishment Fourth Grade! The young master before Ye Fan still retained the strength of the Foundation Establishment Fourth Grade, but what shocked Ye Fan was that this young master seemed to harbor an ancient breath, capable of neutralizing the powers unleashed by his two major formations! The purifying power of the Evil-Purging Formation was ineffective, and the suppression power of the Absolute Domain was also blocked! Ye Fans heart trembled, and his expression turned solemn! Having utilized the Evil-Purging Formation and the Absolute Domain for so long, this was the first time Ye Fan discovered that his techniques had suddenly become ineffective. More importantly, as Ye Fan looked around, he realized that this situation was not only happening with this young master. The other dozens of hidden experts from the Immortal Domain and the external domain Evil Demons, just like this young master, were also oscillating a miraculous telekinetic wave, blocking the power of the formations outside and keeping their own bodies unaffected. Their strength remained at their original levels! This is problematic! If it were only a Fourth Rank Foundation Establishment expert, Ye Fan, with his numerous trump cards, could still deal with it easily. But being besieged by dozens of Foundation Establishment experts at once, although Ye Fan still had Teleportation, Red Silk Tyrant Body, and various techniques to devour the Aura of Death, he was now hesitating. Would those techniques, which he considered extremely powerful, be effective against these big shots from the Immortal Domain and external domain experts? If their effects were diminished, it would be fatal for Ye Fan! No need to look anymore! Ye Fan... you underestimate the techniques of the Immortal Domain too much! Haha, Ive said before, you may have touched a bit of the surface of the Immortal Domains techniques, but you know too little... what you call top-tier techniques might indeed be treasures, but you are unable to unleash their full power, and to us, they are still junk... The young master looked at Ye Fan disdainfully, However, I must admit! Your strength and talent are indeed very strong... Even across the entire Immortal Domain, you definitely stand at the top! If you were allowed to grow for a while longer, we indeed wouldnt stand a chance against you! Unfortunately, you dont have that opportunity now! The young masters eyes flashed with a hint of ruthlessness as he signaled those around him, No need for courtesy now! Lets all make our move... Kill him, and well share his bloodline equally! If we dont kill him now, once he grows stronger, we wont have good days ahead! Yes! Buzz! Following the young masters call, those hidden powerhouses around him didnt hesitate at all; they all simultaneously activated powerful telekinetic waves. Divinity Transformation Realm and Foundation Establishment Realm experts all acted together, compressing the entire space and sealing it off, pressing down on Ye Fan from all 360 degrees. These experts were extremely ruthless in their attack, not holding back in the slightest. Roar! The techniques used by these Immortal Domain and external domain Evil Demons werent anything ever seen in the Secular World... The air was sliced into strands, creating black void cracks! Those cracks possessed powerful devouring capabilities, like black holes. Any weaker Martial Arts Expert who merely brushed against those cracks was instantly devoured, torn into fragments, into nothingness! Ptui! Although Ye Fan possessed the strength of the Fourth Grade of Foundation Establishment, under the simultaneous suppression of dozens of Foundation Establishment experts, he felt as if his body was crushed by a mountain of ten thousand kilos, his chest unable to bear it, as he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Crack! Under immense pressure, his bones emitted a series of crisp cracking sounds! If it continued this way, just the crushing force of the telekinetic and immortal power in the air was enough to burst Ye Fan! Teleportation? Demon Shadow Illusion Body? Flame of Inheritance? Red Silk Tyrant Body... Previously, Ye Fan thought his trump card was invincible in the Secular World, but now it seems completely ineffective! Under the oppression of absolute power, any fancy moves are garbage. In an instant, Ye Fan felt a strong sense of powerlessness! From his rise in Cloud City, to Flower Capital, to inheriting the Divine Gate left by his mother, to obtaining the Evil Cults space ring and the Divinity Fragment, and the inheritance in the Soul Bone... Ye Fan thought he was already very powerful. However, after encountering the true powerhouses of the Immortal Domain, Ye Fan realized he had been really narrow-minded! Is this the real strength of the big shots in the Immortal Domain? If this is all the strength he has, then how can he save Xuan Yufei? How can he achieve a reversal as the Starry Sky Emperor? How can he follow his mothers footsteps? Dominate the Immortal Domain, the Three Thousand Worlds, and the Star Domain Alliance? Brother Tian! Inside the hotel entrance, Ren Xueying, Yamada Eiko, and others saw Ye Fans condition and screamed in fright, trying to alert him. Even though Ye Fan was feeling quite heavy-hearted at this moment, he did not stop thinking! Looking at the approaching Telekinesis Waves experts, Ye Fan quickly stimulated a skill he acquired from the Soul Bone under the Evil Cult of the Miaojiang Gu Cult, Divine Concealment! This skill, obtained from the Soul Bone under the Evil Cult, allows him to hide his physical presence and traces for one minute! Within this minute, no powerhouse can detect his whereabouts! The moment Ye Fan activated Divine Concealment, he opened his Devils Pupil and rapidly calculated his movements in his mind. There were a total of twenty-eight powerhouses attacking him, including ten in the Divinity Transformation Realm and eighteen in the Foundation Establishment Realm! Ye Fan was not afraid of those in the Divinity Transformation Realm; he was most fearful of the eighteen Foundation Establishment Realm powerhouses, especially the leading young master. The ancient aura and Telekinesis Waves emanating from him made Ye Fan somewhat wary. So the moment he activated Divine Concealment, Ye Fan pinpointed his first target as this young master! Ye Fan knew that his usual methods would likely be ineffective against this young master... But Ye Fan still had another treasure, the space ring left by the Evil Cult! There were other items inside that Ye Fan might not be able to use yet, like the advanced cultivation techniques that he was not powerful enough to trigger, but there were some Rune Talismans that Ye Fan could understand! For example, there was a magical Rune Talisman called the Collapse Talisman! The moment Ye Fan activated Divine Concealment, he swiftly pulled seven or eight talismans from the space ring and tucked them between his fingers... Eh? Wheres Ye Fan? What the hell? Damn, how did he just disappear suddenly? Holy shit! What kind of technique is Ye Fan using? I cant even feel his presence now? The several dozen Telekinesis Waves experts had the hotels front square in Guangcheng fully controlled in a cubic formation with no blind spots, yet Ye Fan just mysteriously vanished from their sight! This is too terrifying! A touch of panic surfaced in everyones heart, and they looked at each other vigilantly! People said Ye Fan was tough to deal with, they didnt believe it before, but now they believed... They felt doomed... Even several Immortal Domain big shots stepped back a few steps due to fear! Seeing this, the young master cursed inwardly, morons, and scolded aloud, Dont! Chapter 938 - 938 938 Collapse Rune Talisman It can ?Chapter 938: Chapter 938: Collapse Rune Talisman! It can annihilate even space! Chapter 938: Chapter 938: Collapse Rune Talisman! It can annihilate even space! These trash! They are clearly stronger than Ye Fan, and they know those advanced techniques from the Immortal Domain. What are they afraid of?! Why retreat? Ye Fans Flame of Inheritance, Evil-Purging Formation, and Absolute Domain cant bother them. As long as they hold their ground without being reckless, how can Ye Fans other tricks do anything to them? But these big shots from the Immortal Domain, as soon as they slightly retreat, they leave vulnerabilities for Ye Fan to exploit, giving him a chance to act! Ye Fan is so clever. His initial attack methods may be ineffective, but after a bit of probing, he will definitely change tack immediately! And as the young master was scolding, Ye Fan had already made his move! Demon Shadow Illusion Body! After using Divine Concealment, Ye Fan quickly activated the Demon Shadow Illusion Body, transforming his body into an invisible phantom, swiftly passing through the bodies of several dozen strong individuals on the scene... The strongest effect of the Demon Shadow Illusion Body skill is that it can pass through walls and when the phantom stops at its destination, the physical body will immediately follow. Moreover, at the moment the phantom passes through targets, it can cause soul damage and 30% actual injury... At the same time, the phantom can also absorb some of the Vitality Force and Telekinesis Waves from those strong beings! Ah? Whats happening, why do I feel like some of my strength has been absorbed? Ah! My head hurts so much, who is attacking my soul? Damn! Is this seeing ghosts or what? When Ye Fan was visible, these Immortal Domain big shots, confident in their deep understanding of the martial techniques from the Immortal Domain, could easily suppress Ye Fan. But now, Ye Fan being in the shadows, using Divine Concealment to hide his trace and breath, those big shots from the Immortal Domain are unable to track, sense Ye Fans breath, and theyre in trouble. With just a single use of Demon Shadow Illusion Body, Ye Fan caused mass damage. Though not fatal, it has already caused chaos at the scene! The encirclement formed by those Immortal Domain strong beings just now has already started to disintegrate! All the big shots from the Immortal Domain are starting to retreat to protect themselves... They came for Ye Fans bloodline and treasure, if they were to be taken down so early, it would just benefit other strong beings later on. Dont retreat! Idiots... The young master watched the big shots from the Immortal Domain and fighters from outside the domain getting so agitated that he was jumping in place, What are you afraid of? Ye Fan must be using some special cultivation technique to temporarily hide his aura! If we hold our positions, just surrounding the middle area, he wont be able to make any waves... Mr. Que... youve forgotten, there is a formation in the Immortal Domain that can imprison space and force those demonic beings to reveal themselves with their special tricks, quickly use it... The young master looked at an old man in a long robe not far away, reminding him aloud! Ah? Right, I forgot, if Young Master Shang hadnt reminded me! Yeah, everyone dont panic... Its just an inheritor from the Secular World who hasnt fully grown yet, with so many of us big shots from the Immortal Domain, cant we take him down? Lets all take action together... As Mr. Que was scolding, his hands generated rapid Telekinesis Waves, starting to arrange a formation in space! Although it was just a gesture, Ye Fan already felt the powerful force of that formation! That invisible formation seemed to have a special power, changing the structure of the air, making it viscous, and even Ye Fans movement technique became somewhat sluggish. Moreover, it seemed like there were many obstructions in the air, as if Ye Fans strength could not be fully exerted anymore. This must be a technique similar to the Absolute Domain, but obviously much stronger than the cultivation technique Ye Fan himself had deployed! Since Ye Fan had already made his move, he naturally couldnt let Mr. Que continue. Teleportation! Ye Fan teleported instantly, rushing to Mr. Ques side, and slammed a Collapse Talisman onto Mr. Ques dantian! Then Ye Fans body did not pause for a moment, twisting again to hasten toward Young Master Shang... Ye Fan had realized that, although nobody mentioned it, this Young Master Shang seemed to hold a high status in the Immortal Domain, and everyone appeared to respect him greatly! Moreover, in terms of strategy and tactics, Young Master Shang was also Ye Fans strongest opponent. From the moment Ye Fan decided to engage using the Divine Concealment technique, his first target was Young Master Shang! The purpose of the Collapse Talisman was precisely to deal with Young Master Shang! However, what Ye Fan didnt know was that Young Master Shang was incredibly cunning. Earlier, when Young Master Shang deliberately provoked Mr. Que to make a move, he silently utilized his Divine Sense to forcefully detect Ye Fans position. Even though he still couldnt track Ye Fans exact location, he could gauge Ye Fans approximate location in the air based on the direction from which Mr. Que was attacked. So the moment Ye Fan took action, Young Master Shang roughly predicted Ye Fans movement trajectory... When Ye Fan teleported in front of Young Master Shang, Young Master Shang, like a madman, chopped down at the empty space in front of him with his saber! Ah? Young Master Shang... Are you insane? Why are you striking at the air? The other Martial Arts Experts around were all shocked by Young Master Shangs action! Only Young Master Shang himself knew that his judgment should be correct! A bunch of idiots! They dont even use their brains! Damn! Ye Fan, who was certain he had already teleported in front of Young Master Shang, did not expect to be greeted with such a powerful slash... It was a blow that clearly surpassed the strength of a Foundation Establishment Fourth Grade, and the Battle Saber itself was also imbued with soul-corroding power. If Ye Fan failed to evade it in time, not only would his physical body be severely damaged, but his spirit would also be fiercely impacted! This Young Master Shang is indeed formidable! But besides Teleportation, Ye Fan also had the Demon Shadow Illusion Body... In that critical moment, Ye Fan halted his true body and used the Phantom Body to penetrate Young Master Shangs Blades Edge attack, then passed through Young Master Shang, reappearing already behind him! Whoosh! Without any hesitation, Ye Fan smashed the Collapse Talisman in his hand hard towards the location of Young Master Shangs back dantian! This Collapse Talisman was akin to a black hole, capable of rendering any adhered object into irreversible annihilation, turning it into nothingness! While Ye Fan did not fully comprehend the principles behind it, knowing the function of the talisman was sufficient for him. Using the Collapse Talisman to annihilate Young Master Shangs dantian would render him as toothless as a declawed tiger. But Young Master Shangs combat awareness was exceedingly high, realizing that his slash missed, his body instantly moved three feet sideways... At the same time, he stretched out his hand to pull another cultivator from the Immortal Domain over to shield his rear! Damn! Young Master Shang, what are you doing... ah ah ah... That Immortal Domain notable had not even finished his exclamation when he suddenly felt a cool whooshing sensation in his crotch, then discovered his crotch had collapsed into nothingness, and the collapse was continuing, quickly extending to his thighs, waist... Chapter 939 - 939 939 Ruthless He exploded his own eyes ?Chapter 939: Chapter 939: Ruthless! He exploded his own eyes! Chapter 939: Chapter 939: Ruthless! He exploded his own eyes! What the hell is this? Besides Flame of Inheritance, does Ye Fan have other methods? Aside from the screams of the Foundation Establishment Realm powerhouse, that Mr. Que also began to scream! However, these people were not Ye Fans main targets; his primary target was still that Young Master Shang... Although Young Master Shang had pulled a Foundation Establishment powerhouse from Immortal Domain to block Ye Fans first attack, Ye Fan did not plan to let him off. The other Rune Talismans in his hand continued to smash towards Young Master Shang! The effect of Divine Concealment was about to end, and Ye Fan dared not be careless. All the remaining Collapse Talismans in his hand, from all directions, front and back, above and below, were all hurled at Young Master Shang! Young Master Shang, at this moment, also sensed the intense danger lurking around him! Protect me, quickly! Young Master Shang panicked. Just a moment ago, he mentioned that he did not take Ye Fans methods seriously, but Ye Fans sudden move frightened him. Although Young Master Shang had yet to see the final outcome, from Mr. Que and the other Foundation Establishment bosss screams, Young Master Shang could almost be sure that if he was hit too, most likely he would be ruined! Even if he didnt die, he reckoned that he would be half-crippled... If at this critical moment, he became crippled, then all his struggles would be in vain! If he couldnt snatch the things he wanted today, he wouldnt be able to return to the Immortal Domain, so what would he use to compete with his brothers? As Young Master Shang scolded, he dragged the middle-aged man with the severed arm beside him to shield his front, and pulled the skinny subordinate to block his back... while he vigilantly protected the left and right sides of his body! Hum! Hum! The Collapse Talisman flew at a very fast speed, and in the blink of an eye, it contaminated the middle-aged man with the severed arm and the skinny man, while Young Master Shang finally noticed the left and right talismans, and blocked them with his Battle Saber and a Jade Pendant... Watching the Jade Pendant collapse into nothingness in front of him! Young Master Shangs heart was about to explode! Damn it! Is this the weird collapsing technique from the Evil Cult of the Three Thousand Worlds? Fuck! If this thing contaminates my body, wont my entire being turn into nothingness? Young Master Shang had probably heard about this technique before; one talisman, just like a Black Hole, once contaminated, would keep eroding away... The only way was to cut off the parts contaminated by the talismans power as quickly as possible, perhaps the rest of the body could be preserved. Quickly cut off the body parts that have been contaminated by the talisman! Young Master Shang saw another Foundation Establishment bosss groin area being eroded into nothingness and quickly shouted! Huh? That Foundation Establishment boss was so frustrated that he was about to go mad! Just now, he had been standing there perfectly fine until Young Master Shang suddenly dragged him over, and then he was inexplicably hit! Now, the area around his groin was being corroded to the point of near nothingness, and Young Master Shang was telling him to cut off the corroded part? Does this mean to emasculate myself? Who can bring themselves to do that? Whoo! Young Master Shang secretly breathed a sigh of relief; the reason he had been panicky and worried was because he did not know what technique Ye Fan was using. Now that he knew Ye Fan was employing the Evil Cults talismans, Young Master Shang felt a sense of relief. Moreover, the four talismans around him had all been dodged by Young Master Shang! Even, in mid-air, Young Master Shang had already detected Ye Fans presence. This dumbass, that invisibility skill cant last too long, right? Hehe! The moment Ye Fan shows himself from the void, Young Master Shang decided, he would rush up immediately and take him down! Dammit! This Ye Fan is too terrifying! I just underestimated him, I accidentally almost got myself killed. Id better get far away from this place as soon as possible, and definitely not be tricked by Ye Fan again! Young Master Shang thought Ye Fans attack had ended, and his body quickly dodged to the side...only to find that as soon as he moved, a Rune Talisman shot out from the void, hitting its target precisely, sticking right onto Young Master Shangs right eye... Ah! This is bad! Young Master Shang felt a scorching heat from his eye and instantly cursed... Then, an ancient and evil power started to surge from the Rune Talisman, rapidly spreading towards Young Master Shangs eye! Although Young Master Shang activated the strongest power in his body, trying to prevent the mystical force from corroding his eye. But it was in vain, the power of the Rune Talisman belonged to an accumulation of tens of thousands of years from the Evil Cult, its strength so formidable that it was not something Young Master Shangs power could resist! Pffft! In just an instant, Young Master Shangs right eyeball was controlled and consumed by the collapsing force from the Rune Talisman... turned into nothingness... And the black mist was still swiftly spreading around the area of Young Master Shangs eye socket! Shit! Shit! Shit! Feeling the evil and ancient power within his eye socket, Young Master Shang felt like he was about to explode. Damn it! How could it have come to this in the end, Im still getting hit! Young Master Shang knew very clearly, if he didnt deal with his right eye, the collapsing power would continue to spread, potentially turning his whole head, even his entire body, into nothingness! The only solution, was to cut off his infected eye... Haha! At this moment, the Foundation Establishment Boss who had been used by Young Master Shang as a shield had cruelly cut clean whatever was in his crotch. Seeing Young Master Shangs situation, he couldnt help but laugh out loud with a squeal, Hurry up and cut it! Young Master Shang, dont hesitate! There was a bit of schadenfreude in this laughter! Dammit! You wanted to use me as a shield, now look at you, you got hit too, right? We should share good fortunes together, right? Hearing the taunts from the Foundation Establishment Boss, Young Master Shang felt so distressed he was almost going crazy! Having felt the power of the Collapse Talisman, even though it was just a moment of consumption, Young Master Shang felt that his strength had already collapsed by a third! If this collapse continues, my strength will fall below the Foundation Establishment Realm! This is unacceptable! In a place like Sin City, if my strength falls below the Foundation Establishment Realm, even with the status of being a young master from a family of the Immortal Domain, its not certain I will be able to live safely! Fuck! Despite the despair, Young Master Shang finally made up his mind, flipped the Battle Saber in his hand, and viciously stabbed his own right eye, gouging out the entire eye socket along with the eyeball... his entire face was instantly carved into a hollow! Ah! Even though he used Telekinesis Waves to block the nerves and blood vessels in his body, the act of pulling out the eyeball along with the socket still caused Young Master Shang to scream in agony! The key point is, now that his strength has plummeted below the Foundation Establishment Realm, hes lost the qualification to compete today! Forget about killing Ye Fan, I dont even qualify to be a bystander now! No matter whether Ye Fan fails today or not, Young Master Shang must leave here immediately... otherwise, the other bosses from the Immortal Domain and outsiders would set their sights on Young Master Shang, this piece of fat meat! After all, being the son of a Supreme Family, Young Master Shang also possesses many treasures that others envy... Chapter 940 - 940 940 Humiliation Beaten up by Paper Men ?Chapter 940: Chapter 940: Humiliation! Beaten up by Paper Men! Chapter 940: Chapter 940: Humiliation! Beaten up by Paper Men! Hiss! The frantic action of Young Master Shang stunned all the immortals and external powerhouses present! Such a ruthless character! To think he actually gouged out his own right eye, this is not something an ordinary person could do! Ye Fan... youre ruthless! You just wait... you better survive todays battle! Im not done with you, Young Master Ye! Young Master Shang snorted coldly into the void, his body flashed, and he quickly fled towards the outskirts of the battle! Now, with his right eye destroyed, Young Master Shangs strength had dropped by several major realms. If he didnt escape immediately, he wouldnt be able to later! Ye Fan had originally planned to continue attacking, to directly kill Young Master Shang... but at this moment, the time limit for his Divine Concealment Skill had been reached, and Ye Fans body had reappeared from the void. Several other powerhouses at the Foundation Establishment Realm were eyeing Ye Fan. If Ye Fan continued to forcibly attack Young Master Shang, he could indeed kill him, but his own back would be exposed to those Foundation Establishment bosses, and they would try to kill him with all their might. Ahh! Ahh! Young Master, save me! A series of screams rang out from the scene, belonging to the man with the severed arm, the skinny man, and Mr. Que among others... Due to the devouring effect of the Collapse Talisman, the man with the severed arms body had been mostly consumed, reducing him to a cripple! The skinny mans head had been half devoured... Mr. Ques Dantian was directly consumed, rendering him completely useless... Although Mr. Que was once a power at the Foundation Establishment Realm, as his Dantian was devoured, his strength vanished in an instant, and he became an ordinary person! The nearest immortal powerhouse to Mr. Que chuckled sinisterly, Mr. Que, sorry, hand it over! Without any hesitation, the immortal powerhouse, with strong force surging in his wrist, grabbed Mr. Que, and in an instant, stripped him of his storage ring, as well as all his top-notch cultivation techniques and Elixir Pills! You... cough cough... Although Mr. Que had seen such phenomena in Sin City more than once, he still found it somewhat unacceptable when it truly happened to him. He even tried to speak up to interfere! Splat! The next moment, the immortal powerhouse released a Telekinesis Wave from his hand, instantly blasting Mr. Que into nothingness! Mr. Que, you should thank me. I am only helping you lessen the pain! This was just a minor incident at the scene! Nobody found the situation in front of them surprising, everyone envied that immortal powerhouse, all regretting why they werent closer to Mr. Que. If they had been closer, the treasures on Mr. Que would have been theirs! Even some started looking in the direction where Young Master Shang had escaped, beating their thighs in regret! Dammit! I forgot just now, why didnt I attack Young Master Shang! The treasures on him cant be fewer than those on Ye Fan, what a pity, what a pity! Really, our brains must have been caught in a door! The immortals and external powerhouses at the scene simply harbored no sense of morality, no compassion in their eyes. In their eyes, there were only resources, and the drive to become stronger in their cultivation! After everything settled down, Ye Fan was once again surrounded by numerous immortals in the center! Although everyone became much more cautious, they didnt seem to be leaving. Just now, Ye Fans use of the Divine Concealment Skill indeed evaded everyones perception. Within one minute, using the Demon Shadow Illusion Body, he penetrated the bodies of many powerhouses, reducing their souls and strength by 30%, but there were still some bosses who miraculously avoided it! There were still about a dozen Foundation Establishment bosses at the scene, unaffected. The Absolute Domain and the Evil-Purging Formation still had no effect on them. Frustration! Ye Fan looked at these unkillable cockroaches in front of him and was also quite troubled by it! Goddammit! Are these the true strengths of these Immortal Domain bosses, so hard to be taken down? Young Master Ye, stop struggling in vain! Although Young Master Ye just now used his methods to severely injure Young Master Shang, with all your strength, you can only kill Young Master Shang alone... All of us here are not weaker than Young Master Shang! There are more than ten of us here, and no matter how much Young Master Ye struggles, it is a dead end! From within the crowd, another Foundation Establishment boss coldly stared at Ye Fan, with the battle saber in his hand surging with golden immortal power waves! Yet another Foundation Establishment Fourth Grade powerhouse! However, this powerhouse, even more cautious than Young Master Shang, seemed to be at the forefront, but in reality, he was surging with two strands of hidden strength, holding his two subordinates hostage at his sides at all times! Should any danger arise, that boss would certainly use his own subordinates as shields, while he himself would rapidly retreat. After all, Ye Fan had many unknown methods that if they charged in front and ended up like Young Master Shang, blinded and their strength degraded, they themselves wouldnt be able to leave Sin City alive. Young Master Ye, just as Young Master Shang said, we outsiders can also promise not to hurt Young Master Ye, as long as we talk about your bloodline, what about it? Exactly! In fact, we can even exchange the Kirin Bloodline for your bloodline on Young Master Yes body! On another side, a wanderer from the Three Thousand Worlds offered an even higher bid! Everyone now realized that although they could take down Ye Fan by joining together, the cost might be too much. They estimated that even if they managed to kill Ye Fan, they would lose most of their forces, so they thought about dismantling Ye Fans combat will as much as possible, seeking a cunning victory! Hmph! What kind of bullshit are you thinking, dont you think I have no idea? Hehe... How about this, why dont you fight among yourselves first, and whoever wins, Ill offer my bloodline to? Ye Fan said satirically as he eyed those bosses present, proposing a somewhat speechless condition for everyone. Does Ye Fan really think everyone here is a fool? Letting them fight each other to the death? Whoever wins, he will offer his bloodline to? Hehe! Ye Fan, youre toying with us... The moment those bosses began to curse, Ye Fan took action again! Infinite Ice Seal! Red Silk Tyrant Body! Shadow Blade Tornado Slash! Heavenly Punishment Thunder! In the moment that Ye Fan bellowed these words, his body instantly transformed into countless images, attacking in all directions simultaneously! In the moment of his attack, Ye Fan pushed his strength to the extreme. Foundation Establishment Fourth Grade strength was not enough, Ye Fan even called upon the Rudy Force from within the Divinity Fragments, along with the power from the Nine Dragons Bloodline, to raise his strength to the level of Sixth Grade Foundation Establishment power! Combined with the Puppet Zombie Papermen, he locked onto the more than ten Foundation Establishment bosses present, starting the attack all at once! The power of the Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand was also unleashed to its utmost limit, stirring up a headache-inducing spiritual ripple in the air, assaulting the brains of those bosses! This was a full-force group attack... and also Ye Fans long-planned strongest attack! According to Ye Fans plan, as long as he could take down those dozen or so Foundation Establishment bosses present, it would be easy to take care of the rest who were at the Divinity Transformation Realm and Martial Saint Realm, with Ye Fan utilizing the Flame of Inheritance and the Red Silk Tyrant Body... Chapter 941 - 941 941 Team Annihilation of the Foundation ?Chapter 941: Chapter 941: Team Annihilation of the Foundation Establishment Bosses! Ye Fan, Are You a Demon? Chapter 941: Chapter 941: Team Annihilation of the Foundation Establishment Bosses! Ye Fan, Are You a Demon? Om! After Ye Fans strength broke through to the Fourth Grade of Foundation Establishment, his mental power had already reached an incredibly terrifying realm, capable of forming substantive attacks! This time, Ye Fan even harnessed the power from the Divinity Fragment, elevating his combat power to the Sixth Grade of Foundation Establishment. Those spiritual waves formed ripples in the air, which now seemed to become sluggish, turning into viscous air waves! Any martial arts expert who encountered these ripples would be violently assaulted by mental power! Ah... My head feels like its going to explode! Damn! Who is stabbing my head with a knife, ah... I feel like my head is burning up! I cant hear anymore... there are insects in my head... Some martial arts experts with weaker strength, unable to withstand the assault of such powerful mental power, were in agony on the ground, frantically pulling their own hair and clutching their ears! Some of them, in desperation, even made an incision in their heads with a knife, reaching in to try and pull out the insects! Hiss! This was the craze induced by the assault of mental power! However, these instances only occurred among those below the Divinity Transformation Realm. For those above the Foundation Establishment Realm, although their heads were in extreme pain, and their actions were affected, the situation had not become as severe! Damn it! This Ye Fan really is fierce! How does he have so many clones at the same time? The key thing is that each clone still possesses the power of the Foundation Establishment Realm, which is utterly terrifying! Be careful. That must be some special Rune Talisman power Ye Fan is using! Some Foundation Establishment bosses figured out the trick behind Ye Fans method, but they were helpless. Dealing with one Ye Fan wasnt too difficult for them, but this time, Ye Fan went all out, stirring his spiritual power to such a terrifying state, with the aim to control even more Puppet Zombie Papermen! This time, Ye Fan had mobilized nearly a hundred Puppet Zombie Papermen! The end result was that almost ten Puppet Zombie Papermen were beating up a Foundation Establishment boss. Boom! Boom! Shadow Blades flying wildly, Red Silk Tyrant Body threads chaotically entwining, together with the Evil-Purging Formation, no pause in the Absolute Domain... plus the incessant Heavenly Punishment Thunder striking down from the sky, bombarding these bosses... the scene instantly turned into a chaotic mess! Those Foundation Establishment bosses, their mental faculties being impacted, began to slow down in their actions. They had to face the attacks from ten Puppet Zombie fighter versions of Ye Fan at once, and they also had to differentiate which one was the real Ye Fan, making them utterly overwhelmed! Damn! Something cut off my hand, what the hell is this crappy thread! Mom, something suddenly stabbed me from behind, my liver... has been sliced off? Damn it! How am I frozen solid? The scene was filled with one scream after another, suddenly turning the atmosphere incredibly somber! Especially for those boss figures from the Immortal Domain, who usually lord over others, now being beaten down on the ground by ten Ye Fans, a sight most pitiable indeed! Although their powers were strong, they could not cope with the sheer number of Ye Fans, each possessing various strange Rune Talisman powers, and abilities like the Red Silk Tyrant Body and Ice Seal Skill... Even though many skills werent unleashed to their full potential by Ye Fan, the sheer number was overwhelming! With constant barrages hitting them, even if they were Vajra, they were still pummeled into submission! Boom! Boom! Powerful Qi Force Fluctuations, Telekinesis Waves, and immortal power surged, instantly creating a huge crater in the grand plaza in front of the hotel, getting deeper and deeper! In just a matter of tens of seconds, the flat plaza turned into a crater over ten feet deep... When everything settled down, those Foundation Establishment bosses, who had just been preparing to besiege Ye Fan, were torn to seven or eight pieces, their Dantians destroyed... their bodies riddled with holes! Most of them were lying on the ground, convulsing severely. Although they had not breathed their last, they were already devoid of any fighting strength. As for the powerhouses below the Divinity Transformation Realm, under the bombardment of Ye Fans Evil-Purging Formation and the Absolute Domains power, all of them had perished, or had their bodily strength drained, and become wastes! Whew! Ye Fan surveyed the entire crater, confirming that all the powerhouses had been essentially subdued, and he quietly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Ye Fan... are you... a demon? Some Foundation Establishment Bosses leaned against the wall of the pit, looking up at Ye Fan above them with faces of despair! Ye Fan alone, actually managing to simultaneously attack so many Foundation Establishment Bosses and still win in the end, is this the might of the inheritor of the Starry Sky Emperor? Is it the potential of the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian? Alas! Those wanderers of the Immortal Domain and the alien Evil Demon powerhouses, despite their unwillingness, now faced with such circumstances, what other choices did they have? Even if Ye Fan did not deal with them, the other Martial Arts Experts from Sin City would not miss this opportunity to kick someone who is down! Hmph! If we knew this would happen, why did we bother in the first place? Ye Fan retracted all his Puppet Zombie Papermen and looked indifferently at the Martial Arts Experts in the crater, feeling a bit of accomplishment in his heart. It turns out, am I really this strong? Facing the onslaught of so many Foundation Establishment Bosses, I can respond with ease! Then my future battles above my level, I wont be afraid anymore! Ye Fan glanced at the Immortal Domain Bosses below, already perceiving that they possessed many treasures. Although Ye Fan had the Space Ring of the Evil Treasure Vault, when it comes to treasures, how could one ever have too many? Ye Fan activated his Telekinesis Waves, intending to rush down into the crater to look for those treasures... but in an instant, Ye Fans body hair stood on end, feeling a powerful danger engulfing him! Buzz! Before Ye Fan could react, a shocking telekinetic wave came hurtling towards him from the side! Boom! Boom! Ye Fan had only just formed his protective body defense when the powerful impact struck him. Bang! Bang! Bang! The intense explosions and powerful Telekinesis Waves blasted the spot where Ye Fan stood, creating another huge crater, almost indistinguishable from the one formed by the many Foundation Establishment Bosses! This showed just how mighty the power of this strike truly was! Cough cough! Pfft! Ye Fan climbed out of a pile of rubble, coughing violently a couple of times, then spewing out a mouthful of dark blood! At this moment, Ye Fan, with his clothing shredded to tatters, his skin and flesh a blur, had several cracks appearing on his body... As for the Telekinesis, Immortal Power, and Gang Qi defenses he had just formed, they were already dissipated by the impact, leaving no trace! The blood and qi in his chest churned, and it seemed like his internal organs had been displaced due to the severe impact! Strong! Way too strong! Ye Fans pupils dilated drastically as he quickly called upon the ancient aura from the Divinity Fragment to Nourish and Cultivate his meridians and internal injuries, while simultaneously releasing his powerful Perception to sense the origin of the attack! What horrified Ye Fan even more was that he had clearly received an attack from a power above the Sixth Grade Foundation Establishment, yet till now, he was still unable to determine the direction of the attack... Chapter 942 - 942 942 Even when Im injured Im not someone ?Chapter 942: Chapter 942: Even when Im injured, Im not someone any Tom, Dick, or Harry can mess with! Chapter 942: Chapter 942: Even when Im injured, Im not someone any Tom, Dick, or Harry can mess with! Hu! Ye Fan mobilized all the strongest telekinetic waves he could now harness; his combat power could actually reach above the Seventh Grade Foundation Establishment, and his spiritual power was at another level that could crush the Golden Core Realm! Yet even so, Ye Fan still failed to detect where that powerful force originated from! He couldnt even perceive who made the move! Shoo! Ye Fan flickered and surged up from the underground pit, his eyes sharply sweeping around him. At this moment, outside the hotel, beyond the two large pits, within a few dozen yards radius, more Martial Arts Experts gathered to watch the battle, but most of them were below the Martial Saint Realm, and couldnt possibly inflict such heavy damage on Ye Fan! Ye Fans perception swept over several times and still could not lock onto the person who acted, leaving his mood extremely irritated, his heart tense to the utmost! Sin City, are there still strong experts? Moreover, judging by the surging power of the opponent, its at least above the Golden Core Realm! God damn it! After such difficulty dealing with so many Foundation Establishment Bosses, now theres a Golden Core Realm master causing trouble; are they trying to kill me?! Ye Fan gave a bitter smile! If it really was a strong expert above the Golden Core Realm coming for his life, Ye Fan really didnt know what to do! Hum! Ye Fan was still on high alert, but in the next moment, the air around him fluctuated violently again, and then a fist suddenly appeared beside Ye Fan, striking towards his Dantian! Shit! Again? The key is that the direction of this punch is different from the direction of the attack just now, and the aura is also different! Fuck! Ye Fan completely exploded, there are more than one Golden Core Realm experts hiding in the shadows? My god! One Golden Core Realm expert is enough to make Ye Fan have a headache, now theres actually more than two? Drift with the tide! This is the Immortal Domain cultivation technique that Elder Ding gave to Ye Fan before leaving; Ye Fan understood most of it, and one of the contents he controlled was the ability to move with the wind, to act with the momentum. When an enemy attack was unavoidable, he could diminish his presence, feel the flow of the air currents, and then fluctuate in the direction of the opponents Qi Force circulation, reducing the opponents attack to the minimum, and the damage to the smallest. The more vivid analogy is to make the opponents punch feel like its hitting cotton, while he himself is like a floating goose feather, without giving the opponent a point of force! Chi! The instant Ye Fan activated the cultivation technique, the structure in the air seemed to change immediately, Ye Fans own aura rapidly dissipated from the air, and then his entire body began to float, rushing out with that exploding Qi Force. Like a flat boat in the ocean, drifting with the tide! Brother Fan! Yamada Eiko and Ren Xueying saw Ye Fans state and anxiously shouted from the hotel entrance. During Ye Fans battle with so many Foundation Establishment Bosses just now, both of them had their hearts in their throats. And at this moment, Ye Fan obviously encountered a stronger expert, and he didnt dodge the first attack. The second attack, was Ye Fan going to be smashed and sent flying? The Outer Realm Beings hiding in the shadows, the Moon Worm and the Enchanting Demon, began to be on alert as well, looking at the situation unfolding before them; the Moon Worm was getting anxious, Old Mei, should we take action now? I feel that the masters aura has become somewhat chaotic! Ye Fan has now used the Red Silk Tyrant Body to establish a master-servant relationship with all the Outer Realm Beings. Ye Fan is their absolute master. Should any mishap befall Ye Fan, whether it be injury or death, it would be fatal for the Outer Realm Beings! The task given to them by the Shuofang Sect is to ensure that Ye Fan does not encounter any life-threatening danger. The Enchanting Demon seems to be slightly more powerful. Sensing the aura of Ye Fan, who is floating in the air, the Enchanting Demon shakes its head, No rush! The master seems to have used some other extremely powerful means and has not been directly impacted! We must wait for those old fellows hiding in the shadows to all make a move before we act! We only have one chance to make a move. If we move, we must completely eliminate them! The existence of those old geezers has always had a significant influence on the boss, and this time we can solve it once and for all! As the Enchanting Demon speaks, the Phantom Body hidden in the shadows rapidly searches the surroundings. The Enchanting Demon has a special exploratory ability. In places that the Moon Worm and people like Ye Fan cannot perceive, it can still sense. Around the Drunken Dream Hotel, besides the two Golden Core Realm experts who have revealed themselves, there are three more Golden Core Realm masters lurking in the darkness, waiting for an opportunity to act! Whoosh whoosh! Ye Fan floats along with the impact of the Qi Force, being propelled a dozen yards away before falling toward the ground! Swoosh! The moment Ye Fan lands, a startled commotion erupts among the onlookers! The Martial Arts Experts gathered around are mostly below the Divinity Transformation Realm, and they simply cant compare to the Foundation Establishment Bosses from just now! But human nature is greedy! Seeing Ye Fan so dismally impacted, some people immediately get the idea to attack Ye Fan directly! Damn! Brother Fan is injured, everyone, quick, move! Grab the treasure! Yeah! Good opportunity, if we dont grab it now, itll be too late! A wave of frenzy erupts from the crowd, and someone starts to instigate everyone to act together! But in reality, those who are inciting others to act arent moving at all themselves; they are just letting others take the initiative. They are watching with cold eyes! These guys are utterly nefarious! Whether Ye Fan is really injured or not, they let others go first. If they grab the prize, they can be like a mantis catching the cicada; if they dont succeed, they wont suffer the first wave of impact. Ye Fan, using the tactic of going with the flow, avoids the second attack from a Golden Core Realm expert and isnt actually injured at all. Instead, he is rapidly repairing the energy depletion in his body by utilizing the Vitality Force and Telekinesis Waves he has just absorbed. Feeling the attacks from the approaching Martial Saint Realm experts, a wave of fury rises in his heart, Seeking death! Its bad enough that the Foundation Establishment Boss attacked, now these Martial Saint Realm trash want to join in the fray? Without any hesitation, Ye Fan, with the Flame of Inheritance in hand, furiously smashes it down to the ground! Roar! In an instant, the Flame of Inheritance blazes out like splendid fireworks, sweeping ferociously around... The scene instantly turns into a sea of fire, enveloping the Martial Saint Realm masters within! Whoosh! For those Martial Arts Experts below the Divinity Transformation Realm, the Flame of Inheritance is a force of destruction. Without the unique protective cultivation techniques of the Immortal Domain powerhouses, they are instantly incinerated into nothingness. The majority didnt even have the chance to cry out before they vanished on the spot. In a flash, Ye Fans Flame of Inheritance eradicates hundreds of Martial Arts Experts... However, these experts below the Martial Saint Realm arent what Ye Fan truly cares about! What Ye Fan really cares about are those two Golden Core Realm masters hidden in the darkness... Chapter 943 - 943 943 Does the Starry Sky Emperor Have Fate ?Chapter 943: Chapter 943: Does the Starry Sky Emperor Have Fate Protection? Chapter 943: Chapter 943: Does the Starry Sky Emperor Have Fate Protection? Huh? How interesting! Two attacks and still not dead? Indestructible like a cockroach, huh! From outside the crowd, a young child shaking a wave drum mockingly exclaimed, his body quickly flashing towards Ye Fan. It was him! Ye Fan looked at the little child who suddenly appeared before him. Although the child looked as harmless as a doll and adorable, the dangerous aura emanating from him made Ye Fans hair stand on end. It was this child, the Golden Core Realm expert who had first attacked Ye Fan. Ye Fan was filled with shock, the attacker was actually such a young child? Is this the terrifying aspect of the experts from the Immortal Domain? This little child, with two braids, didnt seem to possess any harmfulness, but Ye Fan sensed that the first attack on him came from the sonic power of the wave drum in the childs hands! While Ye Fan was still in shock at the child before him, from another side, a man dressed in a black robe also flashed out, shrouded in a dense black mist... That mist seemed to have a strong corrosive nature. The Martial Arts Experts nearby, their Telekinesis Waves, Martial Breath, and Vitality Force, were involuntarily attracted and absorbed towards the black-robed man. Even the Vitality Force within the nearby trees and flowers was uncontrollably absorbed by the black-robed man. Jie jie (cackle)! The black-robed man surrounded Ye Fan from the left and the right, Ye Fan, you cant escape! Thousands of years ago, your true body destroyed the foundation our ancestors established, now its time for our revenge! The black-robed man stared at Ye Fan with a cold face, As long as we obtain your bloodline, we can be revived again, hehe! This black-robed man didnt waste any words, Your bit of strength, you might dodge our first attack, you might dodge our second attack... but can you dodge our third attack? The black-robed man was very confident in his own strength! The strength of the Golden Core Realm is already the strongest that can be sustained under the rules of the Secular World. Going further up would be the Nascent Soul strength, which the rules of the Secular World do not allow to exist. If a Nascent Soul Expert enters the Secular World, even if they pass through the interfaces rules, they would still be punished by the laws of Heaven and suffer backlash! Looking over the entire Secular World, the black-robed man believed that there was no one who could be his opponent. Although Ye Fan possessed the bloodline inheritance of the Starry Sky Emperor, unfortunately, Ye Fan does not know anything about the power of his bloodline, let alone how to use it... Although Ye Fan has learned some Cultivation Techniques from the Immortal Domain, their power is very limited. Taking down Ye Fan would be no problem! But the black-robed man overlooked one thing, apart from the Outer Realm Evil Demons that have set their sights on Ye Fan, other powers from the Three Thousand Worlds are also eyeing Ye Fan. Elder Wuxiang... If youre going to act, do it quickly! The Heartless Empress is searching for this kids whereabouts throughout the Star Domain... If we dont kill Ye Fan today, and the slightest bit of information about him leaks, the Heartless Empress will likely chase us to the ends of the earth, and well never find peace in our lives! Thats right! Besides the Heartless Empress, several other Immortals have turned the Star Domain Alliance upside down, ceaselessly searching for the Starry Sky Emperors traces. Their strength may not be as great as the Starry Sky Emperors was, but its enough to obliterate a world! No sooner had the black-robed man finished speaking than three men and women dressed in yellow mystical robes emerged from the darkness. These individuals appearances were quite peculiar, with chicken-crowned hair and bodies pulsating with telekinetic waves, different from the outer realm demons, and also different from the Immortal Domain bosses. They were powerful warriors from another hidden world within the Three Thousand Worlds and were also targets of suppression by the Starry Sky Emperor in the past. Now, naturally, they had also set their sights on Ye Fans bloodline and legacy! Bo Yang... what do you mean by this! Making a move at this time, isnt that a bit underhanded? Ye Fan was clearly targeted by us outer realm demons first, do you also want to cut in? The man in the black robe, upon seeing the appearance of the three chicken-crowned individuals, had a somewhat panicked expression on his face. The Sky Pool World among the Three Thousand Worlds is also an extremely unstable world within the Star Domain, yet the warriors within are utterly insane! They are reckless for resources! Having been suppressed by the Starry Sky Emperor for so many years, they would definitely spare no effort to contend for Ye Fan now that they have emerged. Cut in? Elder Wuxiang, you have misunderstood! There is no such thing as cutting in... Everyone knows about the grievances between Sky Pool and the Starry Sky Emperor; we must capture Ye Fan... Bo Yang snorted coldly, But! Elder Wuxiang, lets not discuss these issues for now. This Ye Fan... he might still have some tricks up his sleeve... How about we work together to capture him first? After we capture Ye Fan, we can discuss who he belongs to. If it comes to it, we can just fight it out! Bo Yang stared coldly at Ye Fan, maximizing his telekinetic waves, sealing off all of Ye Fans vital escape routes! Ye Fans performance today had been witnessed by all of them! A Foundation Establishment Fourth Grade warrior from the secular world, using Puppet Zombie Paper as well as those Rune Talismans from the Evil Cult, had slain so many Foundation Establishment bosses of the same level. Even two Golden Core Realm experts had failed to harm Ye Fan. A successor of the Starry Sky Emperor, does he have Fate to protect him? Agreed! The five Golden Core Realm experts swiftly reached a consensus, quickly dispersing to form an encirclement, trapping Ye Fan in the center, fully unleashing their powerful auras, using their auras to suppress Ye Fan and ready to take his life at any moment. At this moment, Ye Fan, trapped in the center, experienced tremendous pressure. Against the two Golden Core Realm experts at the start, Ye Fan could easily cope by utilizing the power within the Divinity Fragment, as well as the vitality from the Nine Dragons Bloodline. However, with three more Golden Core Realm experts joining, Ye Fan suddenly felt overwhelmed. The multiplied pressure caused Ye Fans bodys Protective Gang Qi to dissipate almost instantly. Even with a Divinity Fragment forming Protective Gang Qi to protect his vital channels, the pressure was too great. Ye Fans Foundation Establishment Realm Telekinesis within the Divinity Fragment could not bear the load and began to fracture bit by bit, causing Ye Fans skin to bleed... With blood even streaming from the corner of his eye... Ye Fan had nearly exhausted all his trump cards! Moreover, under absolute power suppression, all fancy moves were ineffective. Ye Fan could feel the Nine Dragons Bloodline and the Divinity Fragment inside his body rapidly repairing his damaged body. But regrettably, as soon as the repair was complete, the rampaging telekinetic forces tore open new wounds in Ye Fans body... Despite possessing a Dao Bone Physique, if this continued, Ye Fans body would inevitably be torn apart! Change! The situation now must change... He needed to take action... Only by moving could there be a chance for Ye Fan to break the deadlock... Ye Fan looked into the darkness, knowing that in the shadows, two super powerful beings from the outer realms were in wait! The Moon Worm and the Enchanting Demon! Perhaps, the hope for turning the tide tonight lay with these two outer realm masters... Chapter 944 - 944 944 Life and Death Duel Wagering Lives ?Chapter 944: Chapter 944: Life and Death Duel! Wagering Lives! Chapter 944: Chapter 944: Life and Death Duel! Wagering Lives! In the darkness! The Moon Worm and the Enchanting Demon were constantly paying attention to changes in the situation at the scene! Old Mei, there shouldnt be any other experts appearing now, right? The Moon Worm looked at Ye Fan with some concern, From the sensory connection of my tentacles, the masters condition is very bad right now, and it seems he can hardly move! The Moon Worm and those Outer Realm Beings, due to the top-down relationship formed by Ye Fans Red Silk Tyrant Body, shared linked information with each other! The Moon Worm distinctly felt that Ye Fans current state was very bad and that if no methods were devised soon, Ye Fan might actually meet his demise. The Enchanting Demon had a grave expression, extended her Divine Sense to perceive the surroundings, then confirmed with her mobile phone through the intelligence network of Outer Realm Beings. Only then did she speak, Based on our energy detector readings in Sin City, there shouldnt be any stronger experts appearing in the entire Sin City! The five strongest Golden Core Realm experts are all here... We should be able to make a move now... The Enchanting Demon is the strongest expert under Shuofangs banner, an existence even more formidable than Huang Daxian. For Ye Fans safety, Shuofang had the Enchanting Demon stay by Ye Fans side. What exactly should we do later? The Moon Worm had great trust in the Enchanting Demons intelligence and directly asked for her detailed action plan. Later... When the master makes his move, you directly ascend and use the moons light to envelop the scene, weakening the powers of those Golden Core Realm experts, and delaying their movements. I believe the master should have other methods to kill one or two of them... After you complete your action, Ill use my Petrification Ability to firmly control two more... As long as we deal with more than four, the pressure on the master will be greatly reduced... The Enchanting Demon quickly shared the action plan with the Moon Worm and also used her tentacles to share the plan with Ye Fan who was on the field! When Ye Fan received the action plan from the Moon Worm and the Enchanting Demon upon his Red Silk Tyrant Body, a surge of ecstasy, combined with a hint of shock, swept through his heart! So it turns out that Outer Realm Beings had such terrifying methods? Ye Fan felt somewhat frightened at the thought! Fortunately, when he previously entered the lair of the Outer Realm Beings, he didnt allow those beings to get the chance to act. Otherwise, with his minor strength, if it werent for controlling them with the Red Silk Tyrant Body, he wouldve truly met his end there! Lucky! Ye Fan also synchronized his own action plan... He roughly had a plan in his heart! Although the opponents were five great Golden Core Realm experts, and Ye Fan was just a Foundation Establishment Fourth Grade, with the assistance of the Moon Worm, the Enchanting Demon, and the support of Gu Changsheng from the hotel, Ye Fan was still confident in being able to eliminate them! Moreover, in the Space Ring from the Evil Cult, apart from the Collapse Talisman, there were other talismans such as the Shield Talisman... These talismans, at crucial moments, can fend off fatal attacks from experts several realms higher than oneself, albeit at great expense of Soul Power, but at least they could save ones life! After all, there were mountains of treasures inside the ring, and Ye Fan didnt mind using them up at all. Before making a move, Ye Fan had quietly pulled out a large number of Shield Talismans, silently sticking them on his back, chest... The atmosphere at the scene was oppressively tense to the extreme! The air seemed to solidify, with the five Golden Core Realm experts using their aura to forcefully oppress Ye Fan, preferring to not make a move and to just break Ye Fans spirit! A few dozen zhang away, other Martial Arts Experts were watching from a distance. They were very aware that today Ye Fan had encountered the strongest attack. They also knew that they probably wouldnt get their hands on the most valuable things on Ye Fan, but watching the excitement from a distance, maybe there would be a chance to pick up something? Even if it was just the leftover scraps from Ye Fans possessions, it would be enough for them to live on for a lifetime! Make your move! The kid wielding the Wave Drum let out a cold snort, launching the first attack! He shook the Wave Drum vigorously, the domineering Telekinesis Waves of the Golden Core Realm energizing the drumstick to strike the drum surface, creating a torrential storm-like force impacting the target... Whoom! The air was torn apart as a powerful qi field surged outwards! The nearby buildings were instantly destroyed, collapsing like a tsunami, while the Martial Arts Experts below the Grandmaster Realm started spewing blood due to the agitation! Strong! Incredibly strong! When a Golden Core Realm expert makes a move, even the residual energy can kill Martial Arts Experts on the spot. One can only imagine the tremendous pressure Ye Fan at the core of the attack was under! At the same time as the kid made his move, the Chicken-crowned Bo Yang also began to act, swinging his Battle Saber through the void to create an arc ripple in the air, slashing towards Ye Fan! That ripple, though transparent, flickered with dazzling white light, and the surrounding air visibly collapsed at high speed... making a sizzling sound! This indicated just how terrifying the power of that saber strike was! The five Golden Core Realm experts attacked with their killer moves! They didnt take Ye Fan lightly just because he was at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Young Master Gu, move now! The moment the five experts made their move, Ye Fan also acted! He forced the strongest power from his Divinity Fragment to activate, pushing the power of the Nine Dragons Bloodline to the limit. He teleported, using all his Divine Concealment skills... and in the moment he moved swiftly, he called out to Gu Changsheng! Ye Fan had already communicated his plan to Gu Changsheng in secret! Although Gu Changsheng had only the strength of the Martial Saint Realm, what he was best at was Formation, especially the Array Formation Transfer Skill. So, Ye Fans strategy was to use leverageemploying the kids Wave Drum to attack Bo Yangs Battle Saber, using the stick in the hands of the robed man to block another Chicken-crowned experts assault... As for the attack from the remaining Chicken-crowned strongman, Ye Fans plan was to dodge if possible, and to face it head-on if not! He would use the Shield Talisman from his Space Ring to take the hit head-on! And while facing the hit, Ye Fan intended to use Shadow Blade to ambush the kid attacking him... Judging from the current situation on the field, Ye Fan conjectured that the kids strength was likely the strongest, at least above Golden Core Fifth Grade! Take down the strongest first, and it will be much easier thereafter! Move now! The moment Gu Changsheng acted, the Moon Worm and Enchanting Demon hidden in the shadows also made their moves! As the Moon Worm cried out, its body soared, unfurling its massive wings in mid-air, instantly emitting countless whispers of light, a pale yellow that poured down from the sky to the ground... and naturally, the five Golden Core Realm experts were its main target! That cascading moonlight looked harmless to humans and animals, but when those Golden Core Realm experts saw this scene, they immediately panicked! Damn it! Outer Realm Beings, what are you trying to do? Have you lost your minds... For fucks sake, why are you getting involved at this time? Bo Yang was the first to snap out of it, his attack growing somewhat unstable as he tried to avoid the moonlight! These beings from the Outer Realm had abilities that they were somewhat familiar with! Ye Fans Absolute Domain had not exerted its full power and failed to suppress their strength, but once bathed in moonlight, it truly could weaken their power... Chapter 945 - 945 945 Energy Hasnt Disappeared Out of Thin ?Chapter 945: Chapter 945: Energy Hasnt Disappeared Out of Thin Air! It Has Merely Been Transferred! Chapter 945: Chapter 945: Energy Hasnt Disappeared Out of Thin Air! It Has Merely Been Transferred! But the square in front of the hotel was only so large, and the Moon Worms and Enchanting Demons had long set their sights on these Golden Core Realm powerhouses, targeting them specifically. How could Bo Yang, Elder Wuxiang, and others possibly avoid them so easily? Bang! The moonlight spilled down and, though it appeared to be merely light, once it touched Bo Yang and the others, it felt as if it had become something tangible, like a sandbag striking a fist, emitting a series of muffled sounds! In the blink of an eye, Bo Yang, Elder Wuxiang, that young powerhouse, and two other Golden Core Realm experts were all enveloped within it. The strong telekinesis waves surging around them suddenly felt wrapped in a thick, mucous-like substance, that sticky glue also had a cohesive sensation... Their telekinesis waves were suppressed, weakened by thirty percent, and their movements slowed by thirty percent... Their previously incredibly swift attack moves now seemed like slow-motion replays in comparison to before, clearly having fallen a major realm level, with the strength they could exert plummeting from the Golden Core Realm to the Foundation Establishment Realm. However, in Ye Fans eyes, the strong telekinesis waves and speed of movements of these people were still very fast! But Ye Fan now had enough reaction time! Hum! Confronted with the young childs Wave Drum attack, Ye Fan activated Teleportation and instantly dodged the direct strike... escaping from the central position! Meanwhile, the Formation that Gu Changsheng was painting had floated over to where Ye Fan was. Gu Changsheng also knew that this battle was extremely crucial, so despite how taxing it was to operate the over-leveled Soul Power, Gu Changsheng still exerted all his strength to activate it, creating two black hole-like Formations that appeared at the critical moment where Ye Fan had just left. Boom! Boom! After two muffled explosion sounds, the massive shockwave force produced by the young childs Wave Drum was instantly absorbed by those black-hole-like Formations... And that eerily powerful slash from Bo Yang, as well as the attacks from the other two Golden Core Realm experts, were also devoured by the two great Formations at the last crucial moment. The mysterious Formation deployed by Gu Changsheng was obtained from an ancient scripture from the Immortal Domain. Although Gu Changshengs scholarly pursuits were conventional, by a stroke of luck, he managed to grasp the essence of Formation mastery. Even the Formations of Ye Fan, which were ineffective against the big shots of the Immortal Domain, couldnt be deciphered by these several Golden Core bigwigs when faced with Gu Changshengs Formation. Eh? Damn it! Somethings not right here! Our attacks just vanished like that? Elder Wuxiang, Bo Yang, and the other three Golden Core Realm experts saw the scene before them, their pupils dilating, their faces filled with shock. The joint attacks of the five of them only had one effective strike, and that was from the Chicken-crowned powerhouse! The original attack move of the Chicken-crowned was indeed capable of hitting Ye Fan, but interfered by the Moon Worms, Ye Fan also managed to escape it. Boom! The weakened attack, hitting the ground, once again hollowed out a huge pit, dust flying, stones scattering! But at this moment, no one was paying attention to these details! Because everyone knew that in the combat ring, the core battle was the most crucial... Ye Fan, having activated Divine Concealment, had vanished from the void once again! The Cultivation Technique of Divine Concealment was very special, even for these Golden Core Realm powerhouses. Their sensing of Ye Fans aura could only fluctuate between visibility and invisibility... Everyone, be careful! Bo Yang was on full alert, channeling his total telekinetic power in an attempt to break free from the Moonlights constraints, but he found it somewhat challenging! His movements were still significantly slowed... He was in a very bad mood, Damn it! Someone go and kill that annoying Moon Worm for me... Bloody hell, I suspect weve encountered Outer Realm Beings, and theyve already teamed up with Ye Fan... Several powerhouses at the Golden Core Realm had an illusion at this moment! Today, the battlefield here was not their trap set for Ye Fan, but rather, it seemed that Ye Fan had collaborated with the Outer Realm Beings and laid a trap for them instead. Their goal was to ambush and kill these Golden Core Realm powerhouses! Elder Wuxiangs arrangement for a child-like expert to eliminate the Moon Worm was actually very reasonable. While the Moon Worm wasnt the main force of the attack, this supportive hindrance greatly troubled everyone. However, just as Elder Wuxiangs voice fell, the dynamics within the battle circle once again underwent a huge change! Boom! Boom! The saber strike that had vanished from the scene a moment ago, along with the child-like experts earth-shattering hits from the Wave Drum, as well as the flying sword and axe slaughtering attacks... All the Golden Core Realm lethal moves that had disappeared were now abruptly reappearing, with even greater ferocity. Except, at this moment, the target of these heaven-defying attacks was no longer Ye Fan, but Bo Yang, Wuxiang, the child-like expert, and another Chicken-crowned powerhouse! Moreover, the positions where the attacking moves reappeared were eerily abnormal; they didnt assault frontally but materialized directly behind them... Even more so, the axe chopping move exploded from within the chest cavity of the Black Robe man, Wuxiang! Bang! All were Golden Core Realm lethal moves and, at this time, with Wuxiangs strength weakened by the Moonlight, there was no way he could react quickly enough. His chest was cleaved open, leaving a huge cavity, his Dantian wrecked, telekinetic waves rapidly collapsing, and his Vitality Force fiercely leaking away. This Elder Wuxiang, despite his formidable strength, hadnt yet cultivated a Nascent Soul and thus was unable to form a second lifeline. With such severe injuries, he was virtually on a path to certain death! F*ck! You bastards... why the hell... are you attacking me... My chest... Ahhhhh... Wuxiang, clutching his chest in agony, looked incredulously at his burst chest, filled with despair, pain, and unwillingness! But it was all in vain! Meanwhile, the situation of the Chicken-crowned powerhouse across wasnt much better! His own attacking moves had directly slain Elder Wuxiang, but Wuxiangs flying sword had also pierced a fist-sized cavity through his heart, his bodys telekinetic power plummeted several large steps, Vitality Force spilling away by half, largely losing most of his combat capability. On the other side, the child-like expert was in a slightly better situation, having only one arm hacked off by Bo Yangs Battle Saber. However, when Bo Yang faced the strike from the childs Wave Drum, he managed to react and avoid most of the attack. Although his chest was hammered, his internal organs were impacted, the injury was not fatal. Ah! The vicinity was instantaneously filled with several screams, shocking all the onlookers speechless! Five Golden Core Realm experts launched an assault on Ye Fan, without inflicting a scratch on him, yet among their own five, one was instantly killed, another crippled, and one injured! What was left were barely two and a half capable fighters, right? Although there was assistance from the Moon Worm and Gu Changsheng, was Ye Fans luck not just too good? The situation at the scene seemed to have reversed instantaneously! Chapter 946 - 946 946 The Thrilling Pleasure of Being ?Chapter 946: Chapter 946: The Thrilling Pleasure of Being Stabbed in the Butt! No One Can Understand! Chapter 946: Chapter 946: The Thrilling Pleasure of Being Stabbed in the Butt! No One Can Understand! Quick! Get close to me, watch out for Ye Fans attack! Bo Yang looked at the situation before him, his heart sinking to the bottom of the valley, staring at the Moon Worms eyes, almost spouting fire! Today was originally such a good situation, if not for the interference of the Moon Worm and its group, Ye Fan should have already been lying on the ground by now. And that companion of Ye Fan, what bizarre formation did he use exactly? He diverted all the attacks and then, while everyone was off guard, he detonated it directly in everyones chests. What kind of game is this? Pfft! At this moment, inside the hotels main entrance, Gu Changsheng utilized the strongest soul power fluctuations in his life, after performing those two attacks, he finally couldnt hold on anymore and spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood, falling straight to the ground. Gu Changsheng was only at the Martial Saint Realm, defying the heavens with his best kung fu, forcibly changing the attack path of four Golden Core Realm experts, had reached the limit of attack moves and the limit of his physical body! If it were not for Ye Fan applying the Puppet Zombie Paper on him in advance to assist him with some strength, Gu Changsheng would likely not be able to withstand it, potentially exploding on the spot! Young Master Gu, let me help you! Ren Xueying had long received Ye Fans arranged plan. Seeing Gu Changsheng falling, she quickly activated her wet nurses physique, transferring Vitality Force to Gu Changsheng and helping him recover his body. Gu Changsheng was mainly just physically overdrawn. With sufficient Vitality Force and telekinesis fluctuations, he could recover quickly, so there was not too much to worry about! In the middle of the battlefield, Bo Yang, the child expert with an arm severed, and another Chicken-crowned expert, were now somewhat panic-stricken. They did not continue to blame each other! With the current situation before them, they all understood, this must be the trick of Ye Fans companion, Ye Fan and the Moon Worm, that had shifted their attacks! Bo Yang shouted out, wanting to gather the remaining people around him, unite to lock onto Ye Fans position again, and launch an attack. But Ye Fan had already started to move! Buzzing! A powerful impact from a Seventh Grade Foundation Establishment surged towards Bo Yang! Seeking death! Bo Yangs subordinate had already lost his combat ability, leaving him extremely frustrated. Seeing that Ye Fan actually took the initiative to attack him, his face turned cold instantly, You actually dare to make a move against Laotzu? Although Bo Yangs strength was restricted at this moment, he could still unleash a Golden Core Realm attack power, wasnt it easy to deal with Ye Fan? Buzz! Bo Yangs hands generated telekinesis waves, directly forming a gigantic ethereal hand in the void, aggressively crushing towards the approaching Ye Fan. At this moment, the ascending Moon Worm continued to pour out moonlight, disturbing the attack movements of several Golden Core Realm experts. But the Enchanting Demon still did not act! The Moon Worm was getting a bit anxious, Old Mei, make your move quickly! The master has started to act, arent you going to coordinate with your actions? The Enchanting Demon stared calmly at the situation, Moon Worm, you do not understand the masters intentions! Lets not hurry, lets let the bullets fly for a while... Moon Worm failed to see through the real body of Ye Fan, but the Enchanting Demon, with much stronger soul power, clearly saw that the Ye Fan attacking Bo Yang was not Ye Fan himself, but just a division of Ye Fans Puppet Zombie Paper. But it contained a strong essence of Ye Fan, enough to make a real confusion! In such a tense atmosphere, even Bo Yang did not notice the abnormality! Thunderous boom! Thunderous boom! In the void, Ye Fan was instantly crushed, the furious explosion sounded like fireworks surging at the scene, Ye Fans essence dissipating, perishing! Was he eliminated so easily? Ye Fan was instantly killed, Bo Yang was somewhat surprised, but his face was filled with disbelief... This doesnt seem right! Ye Fan had just shown such strategic intelligence, killing two Golden Core Realm experts, why would he take the initiative to show up so close to eliminate himself? Is his brain filled with water? No! Very wrong! Bo Yang rubbed his head, thinking rapidly about the reason, feeling that something was off! And just at this moment, a voice rang by Bo Yangs ear, Stop thinking! Of course, I wont die... Ah! What the f*ck! The sudden voice made Bo Yangs hair stand on end. How did Ye Fan suddenly appear by his side? Buzz! Bo Yang gathered all the Telekinesis Waves around him to prevent Ye Fan from ambushing, and at the same time threw a punch towards the Ye Fan who suddenly appeared... But undoubtedly, what he hit was just another Puppet Zombie Paper clone of Ye Fan! The real Ye Fan, holding a Battle Saber, had already moved behind Bo Yang, the blades tip aimed at Bo Yangs butt, raised high! On that saber tip, a golden Telekinesis lotus was already stirring! Next to them, another Chicken-crowned Expert, seeing the situation, was so shocked that he couldnt even speak, Big boss... Aba, Aba... Aba... Bo Yang himself was still shocked, and now nearly jumped up in anger from his subordinates words, What the hell are you babbling about! Spit it out... Boss, behind you! Behind... Bo Yang hadnt even figured out what was going on when Ye Fan already started his move! I strike! Puchi! The over one-meter long Battle Saber, without any hesitation, went straight into Bo Yang from behind through his butt! The nascent kid expert nearby, that Chicken-crowned master, along with other Martial Arts Experts who were spectating, all felt a chill in their butts witnessing this scene! My mother! Too brutal! Just stabbed in there, the pain feels like dying! Even that Chicken-crowned Expert couldnt help but cover his own butt with his hand, afraid that Ye Fan might not believe him and come stab him too! Ah... Aba... Aba... Bo Yang, feeling the foreign object at the back of his butt, the discomfort, and that painfully enjoyable sensation, suddenly jumped on the spot with unclear whimpering, surprisingly also muttering Aba, Aba! Im gonna die... What the f*ck... Bo Yang was nearly going crazy, his butt was forcibly entered by such a large Battle Saber, any slight movement made him feel a sharp pain stirring inside him! Moreover, Bo Yang felt like there was something eerie about that saber, after entering his body, it seemed to be devouring his Vitality Force? Bo Yang didnt dare be careless, quickly sidestepped a distance, creating space from the nascent kid expert who had just come close, also to avoid another ambush from Ye Fan! My mother! Such sneak attacks, although not deadly in one move, but a few more could be unbearable even for a Nascent Soul Expert! The kid expert felt overwhelmed by Ye Fan appearing and disappearing so suddenly... Just turned around to search for Ye Fan but didnt find any trace of him! When he turned back again, he unexpectedly found Bo Yang perfectly fine in front of him, holding a Battle Saber and staring at him with a smile! That gaze, made the kid expert somewhat creepy anxious, Big boss Bo Yang, your butt... healed so fast? What do you mean by staring at me like this? Chapter 947 - 947 947 In Warfare Deception is Never Too Much ?Chapter 947: Chapter 947: In Warfare, Deception is Never Too Much! You Said the Password Wrong! Chapter 947: Chapter 947: In Warfare, Deception is Never Too Much! You Said the Password Wrong! Its nothing! Watch your side... Bo Yang suddenly took a glance at the side of the little child, looking very tense! Ah? At this moment, Ye Fans sudden appearance at the scene frightened everyone there, just like startled birds. The little child, a Golden Core Realm expert, instantly turned his head to look the other way in fear. Be careful! Kid... Why are there two Bo Yangs? Holy shit! Were done for! Quick, retreat, retreat... On the other side, the Chicken-crowned powerhouse yells in fear on the spot, urging the little child expert to withdraw. Because from his point of view, he saw two Bo Yangs appear at the scene! One was stabbed in the buttocks, and the other had already approached the little child expert, even reaching out to wrap their arms around the little childs neck, Dont be afraid! Its a bit cold, itll pass soon... itll all be over in a moment... The Bo Yang who had approached the little child was whispering softly while hugging the childs neck. Ah? What do you mean... The little child boss was totally dumbfounded! He turned his head to look at the side, but there was clearly nothing there! Then, the next moment! Thud! Thud! The little child boss suddenly felt a chill on his chest, followed by a sensation as if his Dantian was deflating, leaking Telekinesis and immortal power fluctuations like crazy! Huh? Was I stabbed? The little child boss belatedly realized, looking down at his chest, and then with difficulty raised his head to look at the Bo Yang in front of him! Because the one who had stabbed him was Bo Yang! You... At this moment, the Bo Yang in front of the little childs eyes, his facial features started to change, and in the blink of an eye, he had transformed his appearance, shockingly reverting to Ye Fans face! Holy shit! The little child expert was so shocked that he nearly jumped on the spot. He was going mad! Such a deception, an incredible ruse! This Ye Fan had actually disguised himself as Bo Yang to approach him, and then at the crucial moment, stabbed him to death? Ah ah ah! The little child powerhouse let out a resentful roar, attempting to mobilize his Telekinesis to attack Ye Fan, but at this moment, with his Dantian destroyed and all his Telekinesis leaked, he had no strength to attack Ye Fan and could only watch Ye Fan swiftly move away from the center of the fight! No... The Wave Drum in the hand of the little child dropped powerlessly to the ground, and his body staggered before he fell to the ground, convulsing violently a few times, as blood instantly soaked the front of his clothes. In front of the Drunken Dream Hotel, under the moonlight shining as bright as day, three enormous craters just lay there at the scene, which was somewhat eerie. Those Foundation Establishment Realm bosses who had been dealt with already were one thing! But now Wuxiang, the little child, along with the Chicken-crowned powerhouse, a total of three Golden Core Realm super-powerhouses, had completely lost their fighting ability, violently convulsing on the ground! Only Bo Yang and one Chicken-crowned powerhouse were standing not far from the pits, warily watching the situation at the scene! In just such a brief encounter, these two powerhouses above Golden Core Fifth Grade had been frightened by a youngster from the Secular World at Foundation Establishment Fourth Grade! Elder, should we retreat now? We... seem to be a little outmatched... The only Chicken-crowned Golden Core expert who had not been attacked, seeing the battle saber behind Bo Yangs buttocks, felt his heart pounding. If a battle saber like this were to stab into ones own buttocks, how uncomfortable would that be! Bo Yang had already activated the cultivation technique of the Immortal Domain, refining the fine steel of the battle saber within his body! Clang! The next moment, a crisp sound rang out, and the handle of the battle saber fell from behind Bo Yangs buttocks. To the eyes of others, it seemed as if Bo Yang had pulled the hilt of the battle saber out of his buttocks. Bo Yangs internal organs had already healed from minor injuries rapidly, as for those other organs that were pierced through, Bo Yang had no time to attend to them at the moment! The most crucial point was that although Bo Yang had refined the precision steel battle saber, he could still feel a strange aura that had entered his body from the saber, spreading throughout the veins of his entire body, devouring his vitality force. Retreat? Do you think we still have a way out now? Bo Yangs expression turned grave as he glanced around. The outer realm beings had already begun to act, with the Moon Worm directly engaging in the battle, indicating the stance of the outer realm beings; they had torn off their pretenses, without any intention of saving face for these Golden Core realm experts. So, to act today means its either your death or mine; there is no other choice. Today, our only chance to survive is to slay Ye Fan! Bo Yang stared intently at Ye Fan, who had already appeared in the distance, his strong telekinesis waves forming an aura that enveloped the entire scene. It was a pity that due to the interference of the Moon Worms moonlight, Bo Yang, being at the Golden Core Fifth Grade, could not unleash his full strength but could only exhibit the power of a Golden Core Second Grade at most, which was a huge discount. Ye Fan, although still under pressure, was fully capable of withstanding it! We need to be cautious, not make rash moves, work together! Step by step, we must force Ye Fan into a corner, even if its just a Moon Worm, thats all it can do. We must not be afraid! Bo Yangs analysis was actually very accurate! Although the Moon Worm could use its moonlight to weaken the targets strength, its role was merely supplementary. If Ye Fan only had the support of the Moon Worm at this scene, then he truly wouldnt be a match for Bo Yang. However, what Bo Yang didnt know was that, aside from the Moon Worm, an Enchanting Demon was also present at the scene. As Bo Yang and his last subordinate approached Ye Fan, the Enchanting Demon turned into a wisp of smoke and quietly diffused around Ye Fan! Ye Fan, you cannot escape... even if you have used Gu Changshengs methods and killed three Golden Core realm experts with the Moon Worms support, so what? Before absolute strength, you have no way out... Bo Yang finally reacted at this moment! Why should they flee? Damn it! They are Golden Core realm powerhouses, and Ye Fan is merely at the Foundation Establishment Fourth Grade; it should be Ye Fan fleeing upon seeing them! Bo Yangs telekinesis fluctuated intensely in his hand, coldly locking onto Ye Fan, restricting all possible movements and escape routes around him! Pfft! Bo Yang gave up all superfluous actions, and Ye Fan suddenly struggled to bear the burden, vomiting a mouthful of fresh blood under the immense pressure. Even the resistance of the Shield Talisman was somewhat strenuous! Seeing his actions take effect, Bo Yang secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. One step! Two steps! Three steps... Just seven steps, and once he got close to Ye Fan, he would use the special cultivation technique of the Immortal Domain to directly annihilate Ye Fans Soul God consciousness, completely crush him to dust. Not even a Daluo Golden Immortal could save Ye Fan then, right? Hmph! But just as Bo Yang stepped forward, he suddenly noticed something was amiss! Why has the air around started to feel sticky again? It seems like a layer of mist has appeared? And a lot of bubbles are rising too? Chapter 948 - 948 948 Bubbles Can Petrify Is That Amazing ?Chapter 948: Chapter 948: Bubbles Can Petrify? Is That Amazing? Chapter 948: Chapter 948: Bubbles Can Petrify? Is That Amazing? Bubbles! So many bubbles, Elder... whats going on? The middle-aged man who had come with Bo Yang jumped up in shock on the spot, fearing those bubbles would touch him, even going as far as to hug onto Bo Yangs shoulder with his feet off the ground! Damn! Bo Yang, seeing the stupid actions of his underling, was so angry he wished he could kick him flying! Scared of what... Arent they just some bubbles? As Bo Yang chided his underling, his mind was racing, but then suddenly he realized something, Oh no! Its the Enchanting Demon from the Outer Realm Beings... they are Petrification Bubbles... damn it all... Bo Yang instantly reacted, the Outer Realm Beings had a particularly evil Enchanting Demon! It is said that it can crazily spit various types of bubbles, which float in the air, and as soon as a target comes into contact with these bubbles, they can be petrified... Bo Yang knew, that with his strength at the Golden Core Realm, the petrification effect of these bubbles might not last long! The effect might not even last a few dozen seconds before he could dissolve it. But the key issue is, during a showdown between masters, even 0.1 seconds is extremely fatal. With Ye Fans dreadfully tricky methods, not to mention giving 0.1 seconds, if even given 0.01 seconds, Bo Yang guessed he might be stabbed to death! At this moment, Bo Yang could still vividly feel the excruciating pain behind his backside! Elder... your foot... While Bo Yang was brainstorming, his underling hanging on his shoulder spotted something amiss, pointing at Bo Yangs ankle, his voice trembling as he bellowed, Elder, your foot is wrapped up... its too horrible... Bo Yang looked down and his heart chilled by half! Wasnt it? Right then, a bubble had enveloped Bo Yangs ankle! As those transparent bubbles touched Bo Yangs ankle, they quickly began to spread, and then a cracking sound was emitted... Crack! Crack! In just the blink of an eye, one of Bo Yangs legs was already half petrified, the entire leg turning into a gray stone leg, stiff in place! Moreover, the petrification effect continued to spread rapidly. At the same time, more bubbles were squeezing towards Bo Yang from the side... If this continued, Bo Yang would instantly turn into a stone statue! Quick! Xiao Tao, stop these bubbles... using my already petrified leg, we have to escape... Bo Yang was incredibly shrewd! He had already thought of a countermeasure. Since his leg was already petrified, he just needed to use his cultivation technique to block further petrification, then have his underlings prop his body up, swing it around like a tornado charging forward, using his leg to smash all those bubbles, then the crisis would be resolved! But when Bo Yang looked over his shoulder, he immediately was dumbfounded. The underling who had been clinging to his shoulder had used it as a stepping stone, leaping to a position tens of meters away, hiding behind the crowd, Elder! Sorry, I was too scared... Ill go first... That Chicken-crowned expert, frightened by todays situation. Upon hearing those were Outer Realm Beaings Petrification Bubbles, immediately triggered his escape mode. When Bo Yang reacted, his stupid underling had already made it tens of meters away. Go to hell... damn... fuck... idiot... do you think you can escape? Bo Yang was so angry he didnt even know how to curse out his dumb underling anymore! Fuck! The Outer Realm Beings have dispatched the two strongest experts, the Moon Worm and the Enchanting Demon, how could they possibly let the news leak out here? This damn subordinate of mine, even if he escapes from the scene, theres still Sin City and Boss Shuofang... As an Outer Realm Being, the boss also possesses strength at the Golden Core Realm! And an Outer Realm Being at the Golden Core Realm is entirely capable of overwhelming a Nascent Soul Expert. Can he escape? But at this moment, no matter how Bo Yang calls, that subordinate surnamed Tao refuses to come over for rescue. Bo Yang watched helplessly as his leg was instantly completely petrified, and the other bubbles were crazily approaching. If he doesnt take some action now, he is really going to die today! Bo Yang, extremely frustrated, actually didnt have any good solution. Puffing up his cheeks, he suddenly blew a breath toward the surrounding area, directly scattering those approaching bubbles, slightly alleviating the situation. But just as Bo Yang turned his head, he was terrified to discover that Ye Fan was holding seven or eight bubbles in each hand, already flashed in front of him, Elder Bo Yang, I bring you some gifts! As he spoke, Ye Fan pushed those bubbles towards Bo Yang! Damn it! Bo Yang was going crazy! Feeling depressed and even more shocked, You... why arent you afraid of being petrified? Holy shit... this is unscientific... The petrification effect of these bubbles from Outer Realm Beings should be indiscriminate! How can Ye Fan be completely unaffected? Because I have the Antidote! Ye Fan gave a sinister smile, not bothering to explain further, not giving Bo Yang any chance to react, and directly smashed the bubbles onto Bo Yangs body! The strong petrification effect quickly spread over Bo Yang! Brain, chest, arms... waist... almost every part, Bo Yang was threatened by the petrification effect... Bo Yang frantically ran his Telekinesis Waves, trying to block these petrification effects, but it was basically ineffective! Moreover, as most of Bo Yangs Telekinesis was deployed to counter the petrification effect, his own defense had been weakened to the extreme! Ye Fan sinisterly smiled, with a Shadow Blade flashing in his hand, transforming into a phantom, instantly appearing in front of Bo Yang! Dont! By the time Bo Yang reacted, the Shadow Blade, carrying the power of three thousand Runes, directly penetrated Bo Yangs chest! Whirr! Whirr! Whirr! Crack! Crack! The crisp sounds echoed within Bo Yangs chest, Ye Fan showed no mercy, and the Shadow Blade vigorously shattered everything inside Bo Yangs chest cavity! You... are ruthless... At this moment, Bo Yang looked intact from the outside, not a single effect visible! But only he knew that his Dantian was destroyed, his heart was shattered, and his organs were all turned into fragments. He was nothing more than an empty shell left... You should never have messed with me in the first place! Ye Fan looked coldly at Bo Yang, glanced far away, feeling somewhat regretful! However, that expert from the Three Thousand Worlds managed to escape, although Ye Fan had already synced the message with Shuofang, letting Shuofang chase after the expert, its unknown if Shuofang could capture him? Ye Fan... this is just the beginning! Today, indeed, we all died, but you were lucky once, you wont have a second time... the entire Star Domain Alliance wants you dead, millions desire your demise, do you think you can live until you fully awaken your memories and strength? Heh... Moreover, we came today with a very important secret which we didnt tell you... too bad, you will never know now... Chapter 949 - 949 949 Immortal Realm Linglong Tower Memory ?Chapter 949: Chapter 949: Immortal Realm Linglong Tower! Memory Fragment Fusion! Chapter 949: Chapter 949: Immortal Realm Linglong Tower! Memory Fragment Fusion! Secrets? Ye Fans eyebrows knitted together; he knew that these Golden Core Realm tycoons must be more aware of the details surrounding his identity as the Starry Sky Emperor! However, the information Ye Fan could currently obtain was very limited; he was only able to gather some from his own memory fragments, and beyond that, he knew nothing. Moving his wrist, Ye Fan wanted to use the Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand to perform a Soul Search! If he could obtain more information from Bo Yangs body, it would undoubtedly benefit Ye Fans future development. But Bo Yang himself was ruthless. Sensing Ye Fans intention, he directly smashed his fist into his own chest, exploding his ribcage... At the same time, he released his last bit of Soul Power, completely obliterating both his soul and body. Even in death, I will not let you benefit... Haha... Ye Fan, you will never turn the tide... As for the Star Domain Order, so what if you once established it? Your era is already over... Bo Yangs mad laughter continued to echo through the void, while his body and spirit rapidly dissolved into nothingness. Originally, after Ye Fans Shadow Blade twitched inside Bo Yangs innards, all that was left was an empty husk, which now disintegrated instantly... turning to dust and dispersing, a shocking scene that made everyone present drop their jaws in astonishment... Another Golden Core Realm big shot was taken down by Ye Fan! Unlike the previous Golden Core Realm tycoons, this Bo Yang was personally dispatched by Ye Fan. But just as Bo Yangs head completely vanished, a figure was fiercely thrown in front of Ye Fan, and Shuofangs voice rang out simultaneously, Master! Mission accomplished, I did not let this guy escape! This figure thrown on the ground was none other than Bo Yangs chicken-crowned subordinate. At this moment, this guys bodys Telekinesis Waves had mostly dissipated, barely holding on to a last breath of Vitality Force to sustain his life. Once smashed to the ground, without any hesitation, the guy prostrated and knocked his head on the ground like pecking rice, Ill talk... Ill tell you everything, we come from the hidden Sky Pool of the Three Thousand Worlds, our mission here is to search for the Memory Fragments on Young Master Yes person... Weve already collected some Memory Fragments, and by merging them with Young Master Yes ones, we can unlock the resource vaults scattered in various places left by Young Master Ye... This guy was truly afraid of death; before Ye Fan even asked, he spilled everything he knew! Bo Yangs last shred of consciousness clearly witnessed this scene, exploding with anger, Damn it... Youre an idiot, for fucks sake... Bastard, if you cant speak, then dont, no ones treating you like a mute... Werent you going to run? Why didnt you run further... Damn! Bo Yang, that damned soul, had been so afraid to die that he attempted to flee, but he didnt get far, and was then captured and brought back. Now hes done it, not only has he leaked the secrets of his clan, but hes also exposed their coordinates. What the hell! Once Ye Fan fully awakens, what good fate could the entire clan possibly have? Unwilling! Angry! Bo Yangs roars of frenzy could not change anything; he had annihilated himself, an irreversible process. In the end, he could only fade away into voidness amidst his unwillingness... and then return to calm. Ye Fans eyebrows twitched a few times, and he nodded towards Shuofang, saying, Well done, you deserve praise! Thank you, Master! Shuofang, as the boss of the Outer Realm Beings, had dominated Sin City for hundreds of years, and there were not many who had seen Shuofangs true face! But everyone recognized Sin Citys City Lord Wang Lan, and now all of Wang Lans Telekinesis Waves had been thoroughly cleaned, lying prostrate in front of Shuofang like a dead dog. Even those powerhouses who were unaware of the truth understood now; this Shuofang was likely the enigmatic master from the Outer Realm backing City Lord Wang Lan! The Moon Worm and the Enchanting Demon were standing respectfully behind Shuofang, with faces full of reverence! They also looked upon Ye Fan with unlimited admiration! Hisss! The Outer Realm beings boss, the leader, actually referred to Ye Fan as master. My goodness! Everyone was dumbfounded, could it be... that all of this was a trick by Ye Fan? Since the Outer Realm beings are submissive at Ye Fans feet, calling him master, if Ye Fan really wanted the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment, why hold an auction at all? Couldnt he just take it directly? Everyone at the scene took a sharp breath! What a vast net... This net, unbeknownst to all, had already ensnared everyone in Sin City. Whether they were the wandering powerhouses from the Immortal Domain, the hidden experts from the Secular World, or the Sky Pool Experts from the Three Thousand Worlds, all were effortlessly captured by Ye Fan! Sigh! The number one prodigy of Great Xia, truly lives up to his reputation, who could outplay him? Disperse! Disperse! Ye Fan is the absolute victor of the night, the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment, desired by all for their mutual contention, the outcome was inevitably back in Ye Fans hands. Those wishing to ambush Ye Fan, even the strongest Golden Core Realm experts, had fallen to the ground. Those exposed powerhouses, those who should be killed, were killed; those who should be deterred, were deterred! Explain in detail, what exactly are these Memory Fragments? Ye Fan said, his piercing stare fixed on the prostrate Sky Pool Expert on the ground, a trace of devilish charm on his lips. Bo Yang wont tell his secrets, it seems this Sky Pool Expert is quite willing to share. This is the story! Legend has it that Young Master Ye must be an inheritor of the Starry Sky Emperor. When the Starry Sky Emperor perished, to prevent his resources from being exploited by the scheming, he scattered his Memory Fragments stored within different Jade Slips across various places in the Star Domain... Of course, most of the Memory Fragments still reside within the main inheritor! Once the inheritor awakens, he can collect these Memory Fragments, piece together the complete memory, and gain access to those resources from the past. That is the capital with which the Starry Sky Emperor intends to return to the Star Alliance... This Sky Pool Expert knew quite a lot; he quickly disclosed everything he knew to Ye Fan, and promptly searched and found several Jade Slips near the corpses of Bo Yang and Wuxiang, respectfully handing them to Ye Fan. Ye Fan took the Jade Slips in his hand, and after just feeling them, he immediately sensed the familiar Memory Fragments within! Five Jade Slips gathered in Ye Fans hand, the Memory Fragments autonomously merging in his mind, and then Ye Fan saw a lofty tower that pierced the clouds! Immortal Realm Linglong Tower? Ye Fan frowned slightly, swiftly assimilating the information from those Memory Fragments. This Immortal Realm Linglong Tower was casually established by the Starry Sky Emperor when he passed through the Immortal Domain, encaging countless giants and big shots of the Immortal Domain, as well as various strong individuals from the Demon Clan, including Nascent Soul and Venerable Level powerhouses! Everyone knew of the existence of such a Linglong Tower in the Immortal Domain, but no one knew the exact coordinates of its location... Now, after these Memory Fragments had merged, Ye Fan had learned the precise location of the Linglong Tower! Once the affairs of the Secular World are concluded, it seems he must make a visit to the Linglong Tower! Those old fellows should know even more about the Starry Sky Emperor, right? Its time to gradually unveil the mystery of his past and present life! Chapter 950 - 950 950 I Dont Need a Reason to Kill You ?Chapter 950: Chapter 950 I Dont Need a Reason to Kill You! Chapter 950: Chapter 950 I Dont Need a Reason to Kill You! Although for now, the treasure piled up like a mountain in that Space Ring from Evil Cult is enough for Ye Fan to use! But Ye Fan is very clear, that his true self, Star Emperor, the resources and treasures he has collected are definitely not on the same level as those from Evil Cult. Evil Cult is just one of the branch overlords among the Three Thousand Worlds, but who is the Star Emperor? That is someone above the Immortal Domain, atop the Three Thousand Worlds, who unified the entire Star Domain Alliance, a supreme figure reigning over the entire starry dominion, the maker of the entire starry order. The resources and treasures he desires are naturally of a different level! That Sky Pool Expert revealed all the information he knew without omission, and after Ye Fan regained his consciousness from the memory state, he said anxiously, Young Master Ye, I have confessed all that I know! Can you spare my life... I... This Sky Pool Expert was very afraid! He didnt want to die! It was with great difficulty that he had cultivated above the Divinity Transformation Realm, with the potential to break through Foundation Establishment and enter the Golden Core Nascent Soul! Although this amount of strength was not particularly outstanding in their native world. But in the Secular World, he could completely dominate and reign! With enough time, if he could gather enough resources, he could definitely advance to a Nascent Soul Expert, gaining an extra life. Ye Fan smiled indifferently, Of course! Youve performed well; I can spare your life! As Ye Fan spoke, he glanced at Shuofang, who immediately understood Ye Fans intentions. Now so many of Ye Fans identities have been exposed! Of course, those core experts who knew his real identity are already dead, this Sky Pool Expert is probably the only one who still knows Ye Fans true identity! If he were allowed to leave Sin City alive and spread the news, how could Ye Fan have any good days ahead? Thank you, Young Master Ye, thank you! The overjoyed Sky Pool figure rejoiced in his heart! He had already decided to leave Sin City overnight, find a Teleportation Array, return to the Immortal Domain, and immediately return to Sky Pool World to report the situation to the ancestors. Let Sky Pool spare no expense to assassinate Ye Fan and seize his bloodline. With the bloodline of a Starry Inheritor, Sky Pool World would definitely become the strongest in the entire Star Domain. And then, unifying the entire Star Domain might not be impossible. By then, Sky Pool World could plunder Cultivation Resources from other worlds and cultivate more experts. The excited Sky Pool Expert got up from the ground, thinking of quickly leaving the scene. But he had only taken two steps when his footsteps suddenly halted! Puchi! After a crisp sound, the Sky Pool Expert suddenly found his chest and Dantian pierced by a Battle Saber, and behind the saber was the true leader of Sin City, an Outer Realm Being, Shuofang! You... you... With the Sky Pool Experts strength already suppressed, his heart being penetrated caused the Vitality Force in his body to rapidly drain away... Moreover, from Shuofangs wrist extended a strand of silk that wrapped around the Sky Pool Experts wrist, swiftly devouring his Vitality Force and Martial Breath! Young Master Ye, didnt you promise to spare me... youre not keeping your word! The Sky Pool Expert, whose body was nearly collapsing into human skin, still looked unwillingly at Ye Fan! Ye Fan smiled indifferently, Dont wrongly accuse the innocent. Did I make a move? Its clearly an Outer Realm Being who took action, what does that have to do with me? This just goes to show that youre not well-liked! Puchi! Not well-liked my ass! In a situation like this, even a fool knows, you are in cahoots with the Outer Realm Beings, even the Shuofang Leader calls you master. You still have the nerve to deny it, have some shame. Shuofang snorted coldly, The master spared you, but I find you displeasing to the eye! So, I want to kill you... what, do you have a problem with that? If you have a problem, go complain to Yama! The moment Shuofang Battle Saber was withdrawn, the Sky Pool Expert had been devoured cleanly, turning into a piece of human skin that collapsed to the ground, then a gentle breeze blew, and it instantly turned into a pile of fragments. Shocking! Immense shock! At this time, around the square, those Martial Arts Experts who were still watching were all dumbfounded! Indeed, it is a clever trick! Next, comes another key person! City Lord Wang Lan of Sin City! This guy, hes already extending his reach to the Red Tiger Domain, and even has connections with Prince Jin... Young Master Ye... I was wrong! Having witnessed the fate of the Sky Pool Expert, and now that he has lost all his Martial Power, Wang Lan knew his death was only a matter of time. Wang Lans request is simple now, only wishing for a swift death! Less pain and torture! Heh! City Lord Wang... you realize your mistake now? You should have known better than to provoke me... Ye Fans eyes flashed with viciousness, Right here in the Drunken Dream Hotel, you almost killed me! Did you think finding a hotel manager would be enough to fool me? Heh! The auction in Sin City, that was deliberately leaked information, wasnt it? Trying to lure me here with the Heavenly Palace Map Fragment? Now what... Ive already arrived, so what will you do? Ye Fan stared piercingly at Wang Lan before him, feeling somewhat irritated, Using the lives of those in Sin City to pay tribute to the Outer Realm Beings, youve been quite the profiteer over the years, havent you? Stop talking, Young Master Ye, just kill me! Wang Lan, desperate for death, cut off Ye Fan directly, presenting his neck before Ye Fan! But Ye Fan sneered with disdain, I wont kill you! I think the entire Sin City has plenty of people who want you dead... and what they probably hope for even more is for you to live a life worse than death... Haha... Shuofang, let him go... Shuofang was stunned for a moment, but then instantly understood Ye Fans meaning, Alright! Shuofang responded, and then, holding Wang Lan, directly threw him into the crowd outside! No... No, please... While Wang Lan was still in the air, he saw several familiar faces, those who had been bullied and humiliated by him in the past, who had been lucky enough to survive until now. When Wang Lan was bullying them, he made them drink urine and trampled on their dignity, because he had backing at that time, and his own strength was strong. But now Wang Lans backing had fallen, the Outer Realm Beings had given up on him, and his Martial Power had disappeared. Under such circumstances, Wang Lan falling into the hands of those people meant his fate would likely be worse than death! Bang Bang Bang! Before Wang Lan even landed, people in the crowd got excited and started to act! Dammit, letting you bully Laotzu back then! My own sister was killed by this bastard! My familys heirloom Jade Pendant was also stolen by him! Beat the crap out of him! Instantly, those Martial Arts Experts in the crowd began to take action. Pick his nose, wrench his teeth, gouge out his eyes... They knew that Wang Lan no longer had any Martial Strength, so they held back slightly, not killing Wang Lan outright but keeping him alive to feel the pain and humiliation! Ah! Dont poke my eyes... My teeth... Bastard, youve crushed my balls! Wang Lan kept howling in pain, but no one felt sorry for him, what a pity... Because all of this was brought upon himself by Wang Lan! At this time, Ye Fan had already leaped onto the top of a big tree that hadnt fallen, his sharp gaze sweeping around, and then he spoke, Everyone! The Heavenly Palace Map Fragment is in my hands. I have several fragments here, if any of you are interested, feel free to try your luck with me! Chapter 951 - 951 951 A Powerful Fist Can Deter Everything ?Chapter 951: Chapter 951: A Powerful Fist Can Deter Everything! Chapter 951: Chapter 951: A Powerful Fist Can Deter Everything! Although Ye Fan spoke with a smile, that smiling tone was filled with a sharpness that made ones blood run cold! As if it could pierce through the soul! Ye Fans strength and tactics had already been fully displayed just now, nearly everyone present had witnessed the terrifying power of Ye Fan. Even the experts of the Immortal Domain, the Sky Pool Experts who joined forces, those at the peak of Foundation Establishment, and even those in the Golden Core Realm had perished at Ye Fans hands; what chance would those in the Divinity Transformation Realm and Martial Saint Realm stand if they approached? And the Outer Realm Beings of Sin City had all sworn allegiance to Ye Fan... Those erratic and strange experts, with tentacles that could claim lives at any moment. Who knows if they might be lurking in the shadows at all times? Once those Martial Arts Experts harbored any ill intentions towards Ye Fan, they might be knocked out before they even realized what was happening, right? Sigh! Its over... This trip was in vain! Ye Fans rise is unstoppable now! Although the news of the battle in Sin City is temporarily sealed, it will eventually spread to the Immortal Domain and the Three Thousand Worlds... The Secular World probably cant contain Ye Fan any longer! Forget it, lets just show our stance! I dont want to die without understanding why! After some chaos in the crowd, some Martial Arts Experts who were closer to the front immediately spoke up, Young Master Ye jests! Those items were originally the Ye Familys to begin with, now that they return to the Ye Family, it is only right and proper. We wouldnt dare to covet them! Congratulations to Young Master Ye, cheers to Young Master Ye! Exactly, exactly! Young Master Ye is powerful, and we all are looking forward to Young Master Yes finding all the Heavenly Palace Map Fragments and soon locating the whereabouts of Young Master Yes mother! A group of people began to express their sentiments one after another, the scene was harmonious. The corner of Ye Fans mouth twitched as he thought with a sneer, congratulations? What a load of congratulations! All this because his own fist was hard enough. If he had been weaker, would the scene still be so harmonious? Just dont harbor any crooked thoughts, or else, imagine the consequences yourselves! After a cold snort, Ye Fan quickly leaped down from the treetops. Master! Now that Wang Lan has perished, Sin City still needs a City Lord to be in charge openly, my body cant be exposed to the light for too long! From Shuofang, a respectful salute to Ye Fan, mentioning a key issue. For Ye Fan, Sin City no longer posed a threat; it was a mountain he had already scaled. But since Sin City has existed for so many years, there must be a reason for it... It cant just be disbanded for now, and moreover, keeping Sin City as a black market trading venue for the Immortal Domain, the Secular World, Ancient Martial Arts, and the Three Thousand Worlds, Ye Fan could at least gather a lot of intelligence. Where are the Zhong family people? Ye Fan exclaimed sternly to the many Martial Arts Experts present. Before coming to the Northwest, when Xuan Yufei was taken away by Zong Yuanqing, she had told Ye Fan. If something happened, he could ask the Zhong family in Sin City for help, or contact people like Zong Yuanqing. Thus, the Zhong family should be related to the Sect behind Princess Yu of the Immortal Domain. Since a City Lord must be chosen, naturally Ye Fan would prefer to select someone close to himself. Back then in the Flower Capital, when Xuan Yufei saved him, the Artifact Spirit was severely damaged, and although she eventually awakened with difficulty, she lost her memory and fell unconscious again, leaving no choice but to be taken back to the Sect by Zong Yuanqing and immersed in the Spiritual Spring; Ye Fan had no knowledge of her current state. Although at the time of the Ye Family funeral rites, Xuan Yufei broke off the engagement on the spot, severely hurting the Ye Familys situation. However, as the truth unfolded, Ye Fan understood that the situation was not due to Xuan Yufeis true intentions but because she was being controlled. After experiencing so much, Ye Fan had long forgiven Xuan Yufei... As a first love, Xuan Yufeis place in Ye Fans heart could not be replaced by just anyone! Ah? I... Where are we... Does Young Master Ye have any instructions... In an outer corner, Zhong Family Master Zhong Mou took a quick step forward, bowing respectfully to Ye Fan! When Zong Yuanqing left the Secular World, he had instructed Zhong Mou that even if he offended everyone else in the world, he must never offend Ye Fan; even if it meant sacrificing the entire clan, he was to assist Ye Fan, as there would be no harm in doing so in the future! Thus, when Wang Lan sent those hidden agents to the Red Tiger Domain, Zhong Mou secretly intervened, causing some of them to be exposed! When Ye Fan entered Sin City, Zhong Mou dispatched the fat man Zhu Ming to aid Ye Fan in entering the city. At this moment, Zhu Ming also stood respectfully by Zhong Mous side! Zhong Mou knew that, with Sin City nearly settled now, Ye Fans summoning of the Zhong family would certainly not be a bad thing. However, the other leaders and powerful clan members within Sin City were unaware of the actual truth. Hearing Ye Fan call upon the Zhong family, they instinctively took two steps back, fearing any association with the Zhong family. Alas! The Zhong family is unlucky now, eh? Did they offend Ye Fan in some way? What a pity for the Zhong family! They were said to be the second most powerful among the top ten families in Sin City after the Wang Family... But with just one move from Ye Fan, Im afraid theyre doomed! Better stay away from them, so as not to anger Ye Fan! The scene was in uproar, as all eyes turned to Ye Fan, waiting for his subsequent handling of the situation. And Ye Fans next sentence instantly made those clan representatives who had distanced themselves from the Zhong family regret their actions like mad! Now that Wang Lan is dead, youll take over Sin City. From today on, you are the City Lord of Sin City. Shuofang and the others will fully support your work... Boom! With Ye Fans words, everyone at the scene exploded into an uproar! The new City Lord of Sin City was decided by just one sentence from Ye Fan, landing squarely on Zhong Mou? If even the Outer Realm Beings are going to offer full support, then theres absolutely no suspense! Also, this fat man by your side has also performed well, keep it up! Ye Fan, looking at the fat man Zhu Ming, also remembered the information Zhu Ming had provided when Ye Fan had just entered Sin City. So he casually mentioned it, but what it meant, Zhong Mou naturally understood! He was also clear that everything Elder Zong had instructed before his departure had been carried out by him to a successful effect. Furthermore, Ye Fan entrusting him with the vastly important position of City Lord of Sin City was indeed in part because the Zhong family had performed well, but more significantly, it must be because of Xuan Yufei, right? Thank you, Young Master Ye! The Zhong family will commit wholeheartedly! Without any pretense, Zhong Mou responded with a single word, then bowed respectfully to Ye Fan before continuing, Effective immediately, I appoint Zhu Ming as Deputy City Lord to assist me in managing the affairs of Sin City. Please be informed, everyone! Congratulations to Family Head Zhong! Congratulations to City Lord Zhu, Ive always seen you as a cut above the rest! The scene immediately started to get noisy and even chaotic... At that moment, the cell phone on Ye Fan rang. It was Ancient Martial Nangong Aoyue calling, Husband! Theres news about your father... hes been imprisoned in the Ancient Martial Ye Family... Chapter 952 - 952 952 Soul Halls Reach is a Bit Long ?Chapter 952: Chapter 952: Soul Halls Reach is a Bit Long! Chapter 952: Chapter 952: Soul Halls Reach is a Bit Long! Huh? Father Ye Lang? Upon hearing Nangong Aoyues phone call, Ye Fan was stunned on the spot! Its been a long time! Ye Fan felt that he hadnt heard this unfamiliar name for a long time! When Ye Fan was young, he knew his uncles and brothers were all very powerful, but the grandfather and all the Ye Family disciples seldom mentioned Ye Fans father, Ye Lang. The relationship between father and mother seemed to always be a mystery! Ye Fan knew that his parents were not dead, his mother had command over Divine Gate and Tiankui Base, and through the footage provided by Nangong Aoyue, he knew that his mother must have gone to the Immortal Domain... But where his father was, there had been no news! Even after controlling Tianji Pavilion and obtaining access to numerous intelligence resources within Town Martial Hall, he still could not find any information about his father! So his father was imprisoned by the Ancient Martial Ye Family? Thinking about how the Ancient Martial Ye Family Ancestor coveted his bloodline, Ye Fan seemed to understand. His father must have shown exceptional traits back in the day, hence the Ancient Martial Ye Family Ancestor detaining him must have been aimed at his fathers bloodline. I understand now! Ye Fan responded, a fierce glint flashing through his eyes! There are just three days left until the Emperor of Shangjings grand wedding. In these three days, he would make a journey to the Ancient Martial World! The Ancient Martial Ye Family Ancestor, having committed numerous atrocities, also needs to be dealt with. Furthermore, given that Nangong Aoyue, from the Ancient Martial Alliance, is his woman, Ye Fan also needs to step in to help maintain order in the Ancient Martial World. At least, after Ye Fan leaves the secular world, if any mishaps occur within the Ye Family Alliance, there would still be allies in the Ancient Martial World. Husband, the Ancient Ye Family Ancestor is reportedly coming out of seclusion soon... His strength exceeds what the secular world can comprehend, and... the Ancient Martial World has also been in turmoil lately. Isnt the Immortal Gate conference about to be convened? Many Ancient Martial Families seem to have joined forces with the bigwigs from the Immortal Domain... Nangong Aoyue roughly reported the situation in the Ancient Martial World. Although she didnt state it outright, Ye Fan could understand that the Ancient Martial Alliance, led by the Nangong Family, is currently facing very tough times. The Evil Martial Alliance, as well as other Supreme Families of the Ancient Martial World, have been unwilling to submit to this order since Nangong Aoyues father fell gravely ill. The Ancient Martial World is also currently experiencing a restructuring of order. Furthermore, there are signs of a revival of the Evil Cult in the Ancient Martial World. The minions of the Soul Hall have been consistently opposing the families within the Ancient Martial Alliance, planning to quietly revive the Evil Cult of the Ancient Martial World... creating more chaos... Once those Evil Cults revive, consuming more souls and returning to the Soul Hall, the main gods of the future Soul Hall can lead the Soul Hall to a higher realm! Originally, Ye Fan planned to go to the Ancient Martial World tomorrow, but now the Nangong Family is facing very troublesome situations, with Ancient Martial experts visiting daily to provoke! Although Nangong Aoyue is a girl, even though she has the Elixir Pills given by Ye Fan, her strength is still too weak. The familys experts can still barely hold off, but if they encounter stronger experts, above the Martial Emperor, those in the Martial Saint Realm, even the Divinity Transformation Realm... they probably wont continue to risk their lives! Im coming over tonight! Ye Fan frowns deeply. Nangong Aoyue being his woman and in trouble, Ye Fan definitely cannot ignore it! Thank you, husband! Inside the Ancient Martial Nangong Family, hearing Ye Fans promise, Nangong Aoyue also secretly released a sigh of relief. Is her husband finally coming? But with her husband hurrying over, will he still make it in time? Alas! Nangong Aoyue looked at the pitch-black night sky outside the window. According to the intelligence from the Nangong Family, tonight, the Ancient Martial Evil Martial Alliance planned to covertly organize an operation to attack the Nangong Family. Although Nangong Aoyue had organized effective defenses, the frailness of the Ancient Martial Alliance after weakening, along with his fathers serious illness, showed no signs of improvement. Those elders, loyal supporters, also gradually began to disperse. ... Master! Should I also leave Sin City with you? Perhaps by staying by your side, I can be of some use to you! When Ye Fan was preparing to leave, Shuofang hesitated for a moment before finally asking, with a hint of bitterness in his eyes. Due to the influence of the extremely powerful Red Silk Tyrant Body within Ye Fan, a formidable and unbreakable contractual relationship, akin to a master-slave hierarchy, had formed with the ancient Red Thread Insect Eggs inside Shuofang. Ye Fans life, now, was tied to Shuofang and others like Huang Daxian, Moon Worm, Enchanting Demon, among others. If Shuofang and the others were to perish, it would have no impact on Ye Fan; however, if Ye Fan were to be severely injured, they would all suffer injuries as well, and if Ye Fan were to die, they would all die instantly! Ye Fans existence was similar to the mother body of the Insect Race! You dont need to come for now! Sin City needs you to hold the fort. This is a crucial place. We need to lock down some previous information with all our efforts; the later it gets out, the better! Ye Fan felt somewhat helpless. This battle in Sin City was intended to be his battle of asserting authority, hoping to achieve the intended deterrent effect. On the other hand, Ye Fan did not want the news to spread too quickly! The Immortal Domain, the Three Thousand Worlds, Tianyuan, and the Evil Wizard... mighty forces beyond the ordinary world, have already set their sights on him! The witch from Capital had already guessed his identity as the Starry Sky Emperor; if the news were completely exposed, who knows how many powerful beings would disregard the crushing force of dimensional space and sneak into the ordinary world to cause him trouble? Alas! His own strength is still too weak! Foundation Establishment Fourth Grade! He needs to continue to break through and ideally advance to above the Golden Core Realm soon... In that case, without any Nascent Soul Experts within the ordinary world, Ye Fan would be invincible! Okay! I can stay back, but lets still have Moon Worm and Enchanting Demon stay close to the master! Okay! Ye Fan did not reject this suggestion. In the recent battle, Moon Worm and Enchanting Demon had performed extremely well! Moreover, at times when Ye Fans Absolute Domain turned ineffective against the big guns of Immortal Domain, it was the Moon Worms lunar weakening of the opponents strength that created an opportunity for Ye Fan to counter-kill the foe. Ill arrange a flight immediately to send the master away! The rule of Sin City has been, open the city gates at sunrise and no one leaves at night; its a millennium-old rule... But that only applies to ordinary people! As Shuofangs master, Ye Fan could decide to go; Shuofang personally arranged an aircraft to transport Ye Fan and Yamada Eiko, Ren Xueying, Songyang, as well as Gu Changsheng, rushing towards the Ancient Martial World of Kunlun! Before leaving Sin City, Ye Fan notified Guo Li to bring Wang Fugui, Elder Pang, Yu Qiang, and others to mobilize overnight towards the Ancient Martial Nangong Family gathering! Previously, when discussing the Ancient Martial Families, they were untouchable Supreme Warriors, a single family could contend with an empire of the ordinary world! But now, Ye Fans power had grown exponentially; Ye Fan alone could confront an Ancient Martial Family! Moreover, those brothers and partners around Ye Fan had all been batch upgraded to the strength of Martial Saint Realm; this time heading to Ancient Martial, it was to sweep oppressively... Ye Fan indeed wanted to see exactly who is unaware of the danger and still heading straight for trouble! Chapter 953 - 953 953 The Legacy Inside Yamada Eiko Any Form ?Chapter 953: Chapter 953: The Legacy Inside Yamada Eiko? Any Form! Chapter 953: Chapter 953: The Legacy Inside Yamada Eiko? Any Form! This ultra-luxurious private jet! The plane has an independent reception area and four or five separate bedrooms! After the plane took off and entered a smooth phase, Yamada Eiko, who had been feeling somewhat gloomy, clung to Ye Fans wrist, twisting and turning toward Ye Fan, Master... Lets go to that room over there, I want to talk to you about something... Yamada Eiko was actually feeling a bit resentful! Ever since she started following Ye Fan from Flower Capital, the intimate interactions between them had been scarce. Originally, when coming to Sin City this time, Yamada Eiko planned to completely become Ye Fans woman at night, but due to the significant turn of events tonight, Ye Fan didnt rest in Sin City and directly went to the Ancient Martial World. Once in the Ancient Martial World, with Hua Xueyan of the Ancient Martial Family, and Nangong Aoyue there, when would it be her turn? Therefore, this time on the plane was Yamada Eikos last chance. Yamada Eiko wanted to become Ye Fans woman! A real woman, only then could she secure a place. Of course, that peculiar warm current from Ye Fan was also something Yamada Eiko needed. While in the Red Tiger Domain, because Ye Fan provided them with Elixir Pills in bulk, Yamada Eiko indeed advanced to the Martial Saint Realm... but after the trip to Sin City, Yamada Eiko felt that the power of the Martial Saint Realm was still not safe in the Secular World. Ye Fan gave Yamada Eiko a devilish glance, understanding exactly what such a clingy Yamada Eiko meant. However, thinking about the master experts he faced today, Ye Fan indeed started to worry. Ye Fan was currently at the Foundation Establishment Fourth Grade, but facing those at the Peak of Foundation Establishment and Golden Core Realm, Ye Fan still felt helpless! Even though Ye Fan was a Taoist Body, capable of automatically absorbing the Spiritual Energy and Telekinesis from the air... Unfortunately, in the Secular World, those Telekinesis Waves were too weak, and Ye Fans cultivation speed was severely limited. The fastest way for Ye Fan to enhance his power was actually through intimate contact with women, then obtaining feedback from the warm current to boost his power. Another method was the Cultivation Space within Gong Shu in Capital! Inside were many ancient sages, and the time there expanded to a hundred times that of the outside world... He could cultivate for a hundred years inside, while only a year passed outside... If it werent for worrying about Prince Jins suspicions, Ye Fan would have wanted to call Gong Shu to the Ancient Martial World right now, to accompany him in his cultivation. Alright! Yamada Eiko had followed him for so many years, always serving by his side, and had indeed been wholehearted and diligent! Critically, Yamada Eiko was someone verified by the Jade Pendant left by his mother, someone worthy of trust. After dealing with matters in the Ancient Martial World, it was then about handling the ultimate showdown with Prince Jin in Capital... then suppressing the Evil Cult and attending the Immortal Gate Conference... Ye Fan could foresee that his time in the Secular World was likely not much. In the Secular World, how should he handle these Beauties, Ye Fan had to start planning! Sigh! Even if he couldnt take all these Beauties to the Immortal Domain, at least he would leave a seed in their bellies, so even if he wasnt by their side, they would have a child to accompany them! Entering the private bedroom, as soon as the door closed, without waiting for Yamada Eiko to react, Ye Fan took action and pinned Yamada Eiko against the wall. Ah? Seeing Ye Fans gradually approaching lips, Yamada Eiko started to panic, Master... what are you... Yamada Eikos face flushed red, her heart nearly bursting out of her chest! Although Yamada Eiko had imagined countless times what it would be like to be intimate with Ye Fan, but when the moment actually arrived, Yamada Eiko started to feel shy again. Ye Fan, with a wicked jump, leaned in and kissed Yamada Eiko on her red lips, then softly spoke, Huizi! I clearly understand your feelings! From the moment you raised your butt for me to slap, you had a place in my heart... Its just that there hasnt been a chance for a long time, nor do I have any other way to thank you for your sacrifices, how about we seal it with our bodies? Ye Fan bent down, picked up Yamada Eiko, and walked towards the bed! What happens next goes without saying! Yamada Eiko lay in Ye Fans arms, not daring to make a sound, Whimper... So embarrassing! Truly, mortifying! Yamada Eikos mind went blank, and she suddenly thought of the tradition in Dongying, where she ought to kneel and serve her husband during such activities... Wait a second! Just as Ye Fan was about to throw Yamada Eiko onto the bed, Eiko suddenly cries out coyly, then struggles down from Ye Fans embrace! Huh? With a puzzled look in Ye Fans eyes, Eiko knelt down in front of him... and then tied her hair up with a hair tie... Hiss! Next, Ye Fan was completely stunned! Can you even play like this? Dongying women, really have a taste! For a long while after, the entire airplane in the stratosphere, despite the weather having no effect, just kept rocking up and down! This absolutely tortured Gu Changsheng and Songyang and others. On their way to the Ancient Martial World of Kunlun, the martial strength of Ye Fan and Yamada Eiko rapidly advanced from Martial Saint First Rank, quickly breaking through to Second-grade Martial Saint, Third Grade... Seventh Grade... and directly breaking through to Martial Saint Ninth Rank... Yamada Eiko finally couldnt keep up anymore, Husband! I cant take it anymore, Im going to sleep for a bit! Yamada Eiko felt like her entire body was falling apart, even though there were Martial Arts Qi and the nourishment from Vitality Force, she still couldnt handle it anymore. Feeling physically and mentally pleased, Yamada Eiko also marveled in her heart, realizing how strong her husband actually was! Lucky that her husband did not have her as his only woman, otherwise, she would really die! These were the last thoughts to flash through Eikos mind, before she immediately began snoring softly! Ye Fan, looking at the Yamada Eiko in his arms who was like a little kitten, also sighed with emotion in his heart! Turns out, Yamada Eiko was also a treasure left to him by his mother! After being intimate with Yamada Eiko just now, Ye Fan also acquired a heaven-defying inheritance from her. Shape-shifting at will! Hearing this name, Ye Fan couldnt help but gasp in amazement. Could this make myths into reality? Can he transform like Sun Wukong? But after carefully examining the inheritance received from Eiko, Ye Fan gradually understood how it worked C this mystical inheritance was actually quite simple: Ye Fans body could, upon the activation of the cultivation technique, instantly turn into liquid, flowing into crevices, sinking into the soil, or into any gap! If used for escaping, hiding, or ambushing, that would indeed be invincible... Chapter 954 - 954 954 What if Ye Fan Comes to Support No ?Chapter 954: Chapter 954: What if Ye Fan Comes to Support? No Worries, the Big Shots of Soul Hall Will Take Care of Him! Chapter 954: Chapter 954: What if Ye Fan Comes to Support? No Worries, the Big Shots of Soul Hall Will Take Care of Him! Rise! Ye Fan activated the cultivation technique according to the pathways in his mind! Hum! After a wave of telekinesis, Ye Fan instantly felt his body soften and then began to transform into a mud that could change shape freely! The feeling was extremely marvelous! Although Ye Fan felt his body become fluid-like, able to change shape at will and very soft, he still had full control and sensation of his body. Ye Fan glanced around the room, an idea emerged in his mind, what if he transformed into a potted plant? Whoosh! As the thought crossed Ye Fans mind, his soft body immediately began to change, and in just a few seconds, Ye Fans body had turned into a money tree... and crucially, even the leaves and trunk were almost identical to the real thing! Shit! Seeing his body change like this, Ye Fan was entirely shocked. Is it really that magical? Ye Fan always thought those features in movies and TV were mythical, but he never imagined that the myth would eventually mirror reality! However, having experienced it personally and being very aware, Ye Fan knew this was not just mythology, but rather it must be those magical cultivation techniques of some big guns in the Immortal Domain... Now, Ye Fan has directly inherited Yamada Eikos legacy, and although he doesnt know the principle behind it, as long as it works, its good enough! At least, having the ability to transform into any form adds another tactic for saving his life! Ye Fan had repeatedly verified that once his form changes, his aura also disappears with it. One can imagine, if Ye Fan encounters the pursuit of a super powerful figure in the Immortal Domain and runs out of options, suddenly changing his form and becoming a tree blending into the forest might just save his life, right? Ye Fan activated the cultivation technique to restore his body to its normal form and lay back down on the bed, feeling very pleased! Today, having been so intimate with Yamada Eiko and making her his woman, aside from acquiring the benefit of transforming into any form, Ye Fans own strength, influenced by the warming flow, had already advanced from Foundation Establishment Fourth Grade to Seventh Grade, and was almost able to break through to the Eighth Grade. If he continues to cultivate together with a beauty like this, perhaps his power might even break through to the Golden Core! If he really manages to form a Golden Core in his body, his physical condition would move up a notch. Coupled with his own trump cards, even when facing Nascent Soul Realm powerhouses, it wouldnt be so easy for them to kill him, right? Ye Fan felt slightly more relaxed in his heart, considering the beauties by his side, and there was Nangong Aoyue and Hua Xueyan... and his sister-in-law Yu Linglong... Lets take it slow! Since its a private jet pathway, entering the Ancient Martial World of Kunlun from the Northwest wasnt too much trouble. When the plane landed at the Nangong Family airport, it wasnt even midnight yet. Husband! When Nangong Aoyue saw Ye Fan descending from the plane, her hanging heart finally settled! The Nangong Family had already discovered Tang Sect, Yan Family, and many other family alliances assembling within the territory of the Nangong Family since the day, but so far, they seemed not to have taken any action against the Nangong Family. Now that Ye Fan has come with his troops, there shouldnt be any problems! Dont worry! Old Guo and the Martial Arts Experts of the Mortal Alliance are also on their way, and they will arrive soon. With me here, theres nothing to worry about! Just earlier on the plane, Ye Fan had sensed that around the Nangong Family were indeed many experts from the Ancient Martial Families, but most of their strengths were below the Martial Emperor Level and above the Martial Saint Realm. There were not many truly powerful ones! Those who were in the Divinity Transformation Realm did not even exceed ten! This rubbish force, compared to those experts in Sin City, is truly negligible. Ye Fan estimated that he might not even need to act personally. With Moon Worm and Enchanting Demon taking action, they should be able to capture them directly! What Ye Fan cared about was the arrangement of the Soul Hall in the Ancient Martial World. Previously, the Scorching Sun Emissary, Qing Yuan, and Xuanming from the Soul Hall had already died at Ye Fans hands... Who from the Soul Hall was now overseeing the Ancient Martial World? Ye Fan wanted to capture someone alive to carefully interrogate what grand scheme Soul Hall really had. A group entered the Nangong Mansion, where Nangong Aoyue had prepared meals. Everyone ate a bit, arranged their rooms, some resting, all while staying ready to face an attack from the experts outside at any moment! ... At this time, outside the Nangong Family, those Tang Sect experts, as well as Yan Family and the experts from the Evil Martial Alliance, sensed two batches of planes landing at the Nangong Family. Although they couldnt sense if there were Martial Arts Experts on the planes, the sudden entry of secular world planes into the Ancient Martial World, and landing at the Nangong Family residence, were indeed worrying! Sect Master Tang! Two planes suddenly landed at the Nangong Family, the situation seems a bit ominous! Could it be that bitch Nangong Aoyue invited help from the secular world? The speaker was the Family Head of Yan Family, Yan Kehang, who himself has also reached the Martial Saint Realm! Yes! Sect Master Tang, I have heard that Nangong Aoyue is said to be Ye Fans fiance?e... Ye Fan recently stirred up Great Xia quite a bit, even the forces under Prince Jin have been almost wiped out! If Ye Fan comes, we will be in big trouble! Another speaker was a top family expert from the Evil Martial Alliance named Wen Cheng, who has reached the Divinity Transformation Realm! But when mentioning Ye Fan, Wen Cheng still felt some fear. Ye Fans strength shown in Miaojiang Gu Cult, in the Death Sea Area, and in the Red Tiger Domain were truly terrifying! Not to mention when in Capital, Ye Fan transformed into Fan Ye and conquered all five super hidden families under Prince Jin in one move, even causing Fang Family from the Ancient Martial Alliance to rebel against their original Family Head and submit to Ye Fan. Judging by Ye Fans comprehensive performance, he is simply not a character the secular world could accommodate! What is there to fear? Its not just us acting this time, the Elders from the Soul Hall have also gotten involved in meticulous planning of the actions! Well just focus on dealing with Nangong Aoyue, forcing her to hand over the position of Alliance Hierarch of the Ancient Martial Alliance, the addresses, and keys to the storages... We need to completely control the Ancient Martial World, and moreover, the Soul Hall leader is very interested in an artifact in the Ancient Martial storage, we must get it for the Elders of the Soul Hall... Sect Leader Tang Ping scoffed and said, You know, the leader of the Soul Hall has reached the Golden Core Realm! No matter how powerful Ye Fan is, he is only in the Divinity Transformation Realm... Moreover, didnt Ye Fan head to Sin City? With countless experts there waiting for his life, its not certain if he can even safely walk out from Sin City! Upon hearing Tang Pings words, those present couldnt help but nod silently. Sin City, such a terrifying and wicked place, and Ye Fan being the target of many, no matter how powerful, one could stumble, right? Well said! Sect Leader Tang is truly far-sighted! While most of the attendees nodded silently, at this moment, a figure emerged from behind the crowd, clapping and loudly praising! Chapter 955 - 955 955 An Impostor Ye Fan Pretend to be a big ?Chapter 955: Chapter 955: An Impostor Ye Fan? Pretend to be a big shot! Chapter 955: Chapter 955: An Impostor Ye Fan? Pretend to be a big shot! The surrounding jungle was dimly lit! Everyones features were not very clear, and at first, no one paid much attention to it. Sure thing! Sure thing! Tang Ping touched his own beard, thoroughly enjoying the feeling of being showered with compliments! As per the arrangement of the bigwigs from the Soul Hall and the members of the Evil Martial Alliance, once the Ancient Martial Alliance was overthrown and order rebuilt, a new spokesperson would naturally be elected, and Tang Ping had long been coveting that position. The more support Tang Ping got now, the greater his chances would be in the future! However, Tang Ping suddenly felt that the voice that spoke was somewhat unfamiliar it didnt seem to belong to a representative steward from families like the Yan Family or the Wen Family. A few hundred martial arts experts had come together tonight to decide to besiege the Nangong Family. Those gathered here were the absolute leaders of this group of martial arts experts, the command center, made up of stewards or family heads from a total of eight families! Tang Ping glanced around with some confusion and carefully counted the heads. Huh? Somethings not right! How come there are nine people? Damn it! Who is that extra person? Who are you? Tang Pings hair stood on end in an instant. This was an absolute command center, guarded closely by the Eight Great Families, and it was impossible for any outsiders to enter without the permission of these bigwigs. And now, none of the outer bodyguards had made any sound. Who on earth was this unexpected person? The other seven family heads, like Wen Cheng and Yan Kehang, were startled by Tang Pings sudden cry, Tang Family Master, are you out of your mind? We brothers pay you a compliment, and youre over the moon? Wen Cheng retorted indifferently, having always been unsatisfied with Tang Ping! After all, Wen Cheng also wanted to compete for the position of the new spokesperson! No...no...not that...someone, theres someone... Tang Ping already felt an intense sense of danger, becoming so nervous that he couldnt speak clearly. The newcomer was clearly far stronger than them; they must be at least at the Peak of the Divinity Transformation Realm. Just one piercing look from them, and Tang Ping felt as if his soul was about to be penetrated. As Tang Ping pointed his finger towards the dark direction of the newcomer, his fingers trembled non-stop, and his lips twitched continuously, Flying... flown away... Flown what? Even Yan Kehang, who had always been a strong supporter of Tang Fei, felt that Tang Ping was acting very strangely! Today was the day when the Eight Great Families joined forces to move against the Nangong Family. The elites from each of the major families were gathered here, and this place was the core of command, where the leadership of the major families was located. Could there still be any danger? However, as the Sect Leader of the Tang Sect, Tang Ping did have some capabilities and had been through many hardships! Although they did not understand what Tang Ping was worried about, everyone instinctively looked in the direction Tang Ping was pointing to. The spokespersons of the Eight Great Families instantly spotted the unfamiliar figure. Hmm? How many people did we have come here today? Wen Chengs heart tightened as he asked Yan Kehang next to him. There should be eight family heads here, and then... Yan Kehang responded, and immediately also realized that the number of people was not right. In the dark, that silhouette quickly approached them, moving in a manner reminiscent of Ghost, truly flying over. As the figure moved step by step, everyone felt that immense pressure coming closer, as if the weight of Mount Tai was pressing down on them. Fuck! Wen Cheng and Yan Kehang, along with the other Family Heads, all sensed that something was amiss. They rapidly retreated several yards to maintain distance from that dark shadow! Who exactly are you? Youre not one of us! Wen Cheng, with a cautious expression, rebuked the dark shadow while drawing his battle saber, his whole bodys Martial Arts Qi circulating to its limit. Hehe! Werent you all missing me just a moment ago? How come you dont recognize me so soon? Snap! A searchlight switched on in front of the dark shadow, and under the brightness like daylight, a face both familiar and strange appeared before everyone! Ah? Its you... Ye... Ye Fan... Fuck! It was as if Wen Cheng had seen a ghost; his body staggered, nearly toppling over where he stood! The other Family Heads and the experts of the Ancient Martial World were going insane too! Just now they were worried that Ye Fan might hurry back from Sin City ahead of time, but then they thought, since Sin City opens its doors only at dawn, even if he got the news, he couldnt have returned so quickly! But now, a face appeared in front of everyone, looking just like Ye Fan, and several people were immediately scared stiff. Finally remembered! You ask who I am; I say Im the person here for your lives, does anyone have an objection? Ye Fan stared sharply at the Family Heads present, a cold smile appearing on his lips. Ye Fan came to the Ancient Martial World this time to re-establish the prestige of the Nangong Family and sort out the entire Ancient Martial World. If he had to go after each family one by one, it would be very troublesome. Today, the Evil Martial Alliance, the Tang Sect, and some other families actually joined together planning to attack the Nangong Family. They have delivered themselves to his doorstep, so naturally, Ye Fan wouldnt let this opportunity pass. Ah? Motherfucker! Its actually that monster Ye Fan, run for it! Didnt the big shot from Soul Hall say they were dealing with Ye Fan? Where are they... When it comes down to it, not a feather can be seen, ah, damn it, weve been sold out again! A group of Family Heads from the Ancient Martial World instantly fell into chaos. They activated their Martial Arts Qi, trying to escape on the spot, but due to the lack of coordination, they ended up crashing into each other. Wen Cheng coldly watched the scene unfold, scolding, Enough! If the one truly standing before us is Ye Fan, do you really think, with your little strength, you can escape? Hmm? Wen Chengs words froze all the experts present right where they stood! Indeed! If it really was Ye Fan who came, then Ye Fan must be at least a Martial Arts Expert at the Divinity Transformation Realm. Besides Wen Cheng, who reached the Divinity Transformation Realm and might have some hope of fighting, no one else had any chance of escaping! Any attempt to run would be futile! But listening to Wen Cheng, it seemed quite obvious that he thought this Ye Fan in front of them wasnt the real Ye Fan! Hehe! Kid, dont think that just because youre wearing Ye Fans skin, you really are Ye Fan! Stop acting like a big shot... Were not fools. According to our intelligence, Ye Fan is still in Sin City! Even if Ye Fan wanted to come out, he would have to wait until dawn to leave Sin City... Do you think that a massive force like Sin City would change their centuries-old rules for Ye Fan? Haha! Stop pretending, tear off your mask, stop risking your life for the Nangong Family, and follow us. I promise after the Ancient Martial Alliance is overturned, youll get a high-ranking position, how about that? Wen Cheng, believing he had thought through the underlying reasons, raised his voice a bit! He was truly a genius, spotting that the Nangong Familys act had been self-directed and self-played, which he cleverly saw through! The rules of Sin City, which had never been broken for a thousand years, meant that this Ye Fan in front of them had to be a fake... Chapter 956 - 956 956 Dont Show Off Showing Off Can Easily ?Chapter 956: Chapter 956: Dont Show Off, Showing Off Can Easily Get You Struck by Lightning! Chapter 956: Chapter 956: Dont Show Off, Showing Off Can Easily Get You Struck by Lightning! Ye Fan looked at the eight Family Heads in front of him like they were complete idiots! How did these people, with such questionable intelligence, even become the heads of their families? Or perhaps, they were intentionally deluding themselves, refusing to believe the truth that he really was Ye Fan? Oh! Is that so? If I stop pretending, what position are you planning to give me? Ye Fans current strength, after his close interaction with Yamada Eiko, had already broken through to the Peak of Foundation Establishment Seventh Grade, even reaching the Eighth Grade Realm. The group of people before himYe Fan could wipe them all out with just the flick of a finger! Escape? What kind of joke was that! Have they forgotten about Ye Fans Three Thousand Red Threads Overlord Body? Those deadly threads, capable of attacking in three thousand directions simultaneouslyhow would they not be enough to deal with this bunch of trash? Not to mention, Ye Fan also had the Flame of Inheritancea single blaze could reduce everyone here to ashesas well as his Teleportation Trait and Demon Shadow Illusion Body... While these abilities might occasionally be less effective against the big shots of the Immortal Domain, they were pure overkill against any expert below the Divinity Transformation Realm in the Ancient Martial World! Hmph! When Ye Fan started negotiating aloud, the other seven Family Heads visibly relaxed, some even beginning to resent him. Son of a bitch! This bastard had pretended to be Ye Fan just to scare them. Hah! Later, Ill make sure this piece of trash compensates me for the mental stress Ive suffered. Now that hes bargaining, hes not as invincible as he seemed earlier, huh? In the minds of these Family Heads, Ye Fans status instantly plummeted; they no longer believed he was on a higher level than them. In fact, they thought they could completely control Ye Fan now! Oh? Then what position are you looking for exactly? Wen Cheng smirked condescendingly at Ye Fan, signaling discreetly to the other Family Heads to have their experts flank Ye Fan for an ambush. Wen Chengs sneaky little actions were as obvious as streaking naked in Ye Fans eyes. Ye Fans lips curled into a smile. This was almost comedicWen Cheng and the others movements were like mice plotting how to take down an elephant. Easy! I want to be the father of everyone hereor your ancestor, that works too! By the way, Ive got a few questions for you lot! The reason Ye Fan hadnt rushed to kill them yet was because he actually wanted to get information about the whereabouts of the Soul Hall bigwigs. Though hed previously encountered the Scorching Sun Emissary, Xuanming, Qing Yuan, and othersthey were mere envoys and had very little knowledge about the Soul Hall itself. At the time, Ye Fan hadnt had the chance to ask about certain matters. According to Nangong Aoyue, this Ancient Martial World unification operation was being coordinated by a figure at the Elder level from the Soul Hall. Even the Capital King Jin had Soul Hall Elders supporting him! It seemed like Ye Fans actions in the Secular World were making the Soul Hall quite anxious. You motherfucker! Courting death, huh? Damn! This bastard even dares to claim he wants to be our father? I dare you to respond if I call you thatDad! These Family Heads of the Ancient Martial World were originally formidable Martial Arts Experts, reigning supreme in the Ancient Martial World, feared by even royal families in the Secular World. Wherever they went, they were always greeted with the utmost respect. And yet here was Ye Fan, this lunatic, claiming he wanted them to call him dad? Outrageous! One of the Family Heads, throwing a fit, shouted at Ye Fan angrily! Ah! My good son... Come on, when Dad starts hitting you later, count the blows, alright? Ye Fan smiled wickedly and brazenly responded! This scene struck everyone dumbthe Family Heads froze in their tracks! Hiss! Did he actually dare to answer? Who gave him the nerve? Ah! Damn it... Are you all insane? Patriarch Wen, please dont stop meIm definitely chopping him up today... The one who had just shouted was none other than Patriarch Yan, Yan Kehang! Having been humiliated for no reason, Yan Kehang immediately jumped up, grabbed his Battle Saber, and charged at Ye Fan. In fact, he only addressed Wen Cheng like that in hopes that Wen Cheng would step in to stop him. Even though Yan Kehang had sensed Ye Fans presence earlier, and though Ye Fan looked ordinary, the Martial Breath emanating from him was anything but weak. Yan Kehang might be furious, but he wasnt stupid. He knew that whoever rushed up first could end up in serious trouble! If Ye Fan turned out to be overwhelmingly powerful, wouldnt the first to strike be made into an example? If Yan Kehang could think this through, Wen Cheng surely could as well. So even though Wen Cheng heard Yan Kehangs words, he made no effort to stop him, instead saying, Of course not! I wouldnt dream of stopping Patriarch Yan. This guy is too muchbeat him up first, then deal with him! ... Yan Kehang was dumbfounded! Seriously, youre all just talking without lifting a finger, throwing me into the firepitnow I have no choice but to act! Sigh! Yan Kehang let out a helpless sigh, and, resigned, he rushed to Ye Fans side, bringing his saber down hard on Ye Fans shoulder! Although Yan Kehangs skills were somewhat weaker, he still possessed the strength of the Martial Saint Realm. When he struck, the Qi Force surged, the air roiled, and the sheer momentum was quite awe-inspiring. In Yan Kehangs mind, if this attack didnt injure Ye Fan, at the very least hed have created an opportunity to retreat. Wen Cheng, Tang Ping, and the other Family Heads of Ancient Martial Families all harbored similar thoughts, watching cautiously and staying ready to fight at any moment. But among them, Tang Ping was craftierhe was focused more on observing the scene and planning his escape. Damn it! Even though Wen Cheng insisted that Ye Fan was an imposter, Tang Ping couldnt shake the feeling that this Ye Fan wasnt acting! Clang! Just as Yan Kehangs saber was about to strike Ye Fan, it seemed to collide with an invisible metallic wall three feet away. A crisp sound of metal clashing rang out. The unseen barrier deflected Yan Kehangs saber, sending out a shower of sparks... followed by a bolt of visible lightning surging up the saber and into Yan Kehangs wrist! Crackle crackle! Electric shocks ran through Yan Kehangs body, causing him to writhe uncontrollably... His eyes rolled back, foam bubbled from his mouth, and he collapsed stiffly to the ground... Boom! Boom! Bam! As Yan Kehang hit the floor, the sound of a powerful explosion reverberatedit was akin to a direct lightning strike! Under the lightnings impact, Yan Kehangs clothes were torn to shreds, his hair scorched into the likeness of a golden lion. Dont pretend to be badassbadass pretenders get struck by lightning. See? Got what was coming! Ye Fan spread his palms, his expression innocence itself as he showed that it had nothing to do with him... Yet that harmless appearanceanyone unaware of the truth might genuinely think he was just a bystander... Chapter 957 - 957 957 Dad Accepts Your Filial Piety ?Chapter 957: Chapter 957: Dad Accepts Your Filial Piety! Chapter 957: Chapter 957: Dad Accepts Your Filial Piety! Hiss! I dont believe a damn thing youre saying! It has nothing to do with you? Do you really think all the big shots here are three-year-olds? Not far away, Yan Kehang lay sprawled on the ground, his tongue lolling out, his body twitching occasionally. No idea if he was dead or alive! But one things clear: hes definitely out of commission for now. And this guy was supposedly a Sixth Rank Martial Arts Expert at the Martial Saint level? Before the Soul Hall bosses showed up to boost everyones strength, Martial Saint Realm experts were basically invincible in the Secular World. Even in the Ancient Martial World, theyd be top-tier figures. And yet, such a powerhouse couldnt even so much as graze Ye Fans clothes with a full-force strike? Isnt this just a little too absurd? Patriarch Wen, something doesnt feel right here! A Family Head standing beside Wen Cheng stepped back cautiously, glancing nervously at Ye Fan. Earlier, they hadnt seen Ye Fan make any move at all, and yet Yan Kehang was suddenly writhing on the ground amidst flashes of lightning and bursts of thunder! This could only mean one thing: Ye Fans strength must be unparalleled, far exceeding Yan Kehangs! Could he have reached the Divinity Transformation Realm? If thats really the case, then most of the Family Heads here wouldnt even stand a chance against Ye Fan. The only person who might be able to take him on would probably be Wen Cheng! Tang Sect Master, what are you doing? Trying to run away? Didnt we agree to face this together? Thats not very honorable of you! Before Wen Cheng could respond to the other Family Head, the Duan Family Head spotted Tang Sect Master Tang Ping sneaking off toward the nearby forest and immediately shouted out. Well, well! That Tang Ping really thought he could quietly slink away? No chance! If were going down, were going down together! Whoosh! Every Family Head turned their gaze toward Tang Ping. Tang Ping froze where he stood, his face awkward as hell. Ahem! Uh... no, its not like that. I just, uh, needed to take a leak... yeah, thats it... but its fine, I wont go now, alright? Ha! A leak? Do you think were idiots? Martial Saints can completely control their bodies they can go three days without food or water without issue. As for other bodily functions? Theyre the masters of that as well. Seriously, if youre going to make excuses, could it at least not be this lame? Everyones gaze shifted back from Tang Ping to Ye Fan. He, after all, was the true problem they had to deal with! Who exactly are you? And what on earth do you want? Wen Cheng barked sharply. Today is an internal affair of the Ancient Martial World. No matter who you are, I suggest you stay out of it! If you have any demands, name themwell do our best to meet them. If we cant, our boss behind the scenes will certainly try to fulfill them! Wen Chengs intense gaze lingered on Ye Fan, but his tone had softened considerably. After carefully probing for a moment, Wen Cheng suddenly realized it wasnt that Ye Fan was weaker than him earlierit was that Ye Fan hadnt even revealed his true power, which made it impossible for Wen Cheng to gauge. But now, with Ye Fan no longer concealing himself, Wen Cheng found he couldnt fathom the depths of Ye Fans strength at all. Reluctantly, Wen Cheng was forced to invoke the name of his boss from the Soul Hall! Ye Fan, of course, was deliberately fishing for information about the Soul Hall bosses backing them. Seeing no need to attack for now, he smiled slyly and locked eyes with Wen Cheng. Alright then, Patriarch Wen. Why dont you tell mewhos the boss backing you? Lets see if theyre qualified to make me back off. Ye Fans lack of immediate aggression eased the suffocating tension in the air somewhat. Rest assured, Wen Cheng said proudly. Our boss is neither from the Secular World nor the Ancient Martial World. Even the Four Great Holy Lands have to bow their heads before him! Our boss is Elder Qi of the Soul Hall from the Immortal Domain, already at the Golden Core Realm... I suggest you think this through carefully. Wen Cheng glanced at Yan Kehang, who was still on the ground, and his facial muscles twitched. If you choose not to pursue this further, we can act like nothing happened earlier. Also, we have some elixirs our boss bestowed upon us. Consider them a token of gratitude for your trouble. As a high-ranking member of the Evil Martial Alliance, Wen Cheng clearly knew what he was doing. Ye Fan appeared to be considering letting it go, so Wen Cheng seized the opportunity. On the one hand, he used their bosss name as a deterrent; on the other hand, he extended an olive branch by offering treasures, creating an easy way for Ye Fan to gracefully back down. In a situation like this, most Hidden Family experts would have stopped while they were ahead! After all, the Soul Hall was a super-sect from the Immortal Domain with Golden Core experts in its ranks. If a real fight broke out, a full-force strike from a Golden Core expert could level an entire city. But Ye Fan wasnt just anyonehe had come to the Ancient Martial World precisely to deal with the Soul Hall Elders and to protect his fiance?e, Nangong Aoyue. Besides, with Ye Fans current power already reaching Seventh Grade Foundation Establishment, he no longer feared even Golden Core experts. And with the support of Outer Realm beings like the Enchanting Demon and the Moon Worm beside him? In a life-or-death fight, no one below the Nascent Soul level could stand against Ye Fan! Moreover, as his cultivation advanced, Ye Fans understanding of those Immortal Domain Martial Techniques and Cultivation Techniques was growing ever deeper. The strength he could unleash continued to soar. Afraid of what? Oh? Not bad, youve got some manners! Ye Fan grinned as he accepted the elixirs and treasures Wen Cheng handed over, his eyelids twitching slightly. Sure enough, the Ancient Martial World was rich and extravagant. These elixirs were Martial Spirit Pills for breaking into the Martial Emperor level. Back in the Secular World, each one would auction for over a billion! While Ye Fan already had plenty of top-tier treasures left behind by Evil Cults in his space ring, who would ever complain about having too many treasures? Casually pocketing the elixirs, Ye Fan remarked, Good son, your filial offering has been accepted by your dad! Seeing Ye Fan accept the treasures, Wen Cheng instantly felt relieved. If Ye Fan took the treasures, it meant their plan was halfway to success. Although being called son over and over left Wen Cheng deeply disgruntled, he had no choice but to tolerate it. After all, Ye Fans strength was leagues ahead of his. If it came down to a fight, Wen Cheng wouldnt stand a chance against him! Just as the crowd thought the situation was more or less resolved, Ye Fan suddenly asked, This son has shown his filial piety. What about the rest of you? Do you not feel the slightest pang of guilt? ... The other Family Heads were instantly speechless. What the hell!? Did this guy really just promote himself to our dad and start extorting us too? But faced with the reality of the situationWen Cheng having already handed over so many treasuresthey couldnt exactly refuse. If they ended up provoking this big shot and ruining tonights plans, that loss would be monumental! Damn it! Though reluctant to the core, the other six Family Heads begrudgingly reached for their space rings, preparing to offer some halfway decent treasures to appease Ye Fan... But in the next instant... a streak of Qi Force flashed by, and they realized their space rings had vanished from their hands... Chapter 958 - 958 958 Shameless You Actually Knelt Before Me ?Chapter 958: Chapter 958: Shameless, You Actually Knelt Before Me? Chapter 958: Chapter 958: Shameless, You Actually Knelt Before Me? Hand it over, you! Ye Fan curled his lips into a devilish grin. With a mere wave of Qi Force, he effortlessly swept all the space rings from the Family Heads into his own hands! After a brief glance through them, he couldnt help but smirk smugly, Not bad at all! Still got some good stuff... Alright, your filial piety is accepted! Lets move on to the next topic! Huh? The Family HeadsPatriarch Duan, Tang Ping, and the otherswere completely dumbfounded! What just happened? Were they seeing things? They had only just taken out their rings, but in a blink, Ye Fan had already snatched them away? Was there Qi Force fluctuation? Was there telekinesis involved? Nope, nothing! These were all experts at the peak of Martial Saints or in the Divinity Transformation Realm, yet they couldnt even detect a trace of Ye Fans movement. And just like that, their rings were gone! While they were incensed, they couldnt help but suck in a cold breath! Terrifying! Utterly terrifying! Just how strong was this monster standing before them? He had simultaneously acted against six top-tier elites and left no trace! And those space ringseach containing the core resources, elixirs, and cultivation techniques of their Ancient Martial Familieswere equivalent to the inheritance of centuries, now stolen by Ye Fan. Without those resources, how could they nurture the next generation? It was essentially a death blow. By taking their space rings, Ye Fan had practically severed the lifeblood of their families! How could they stomach this? Sir, isnt it a bit much to just take our things like that? Despite the fear, Patriarch Duan mustered his courage to speak up. They had fought tooth and nail tonight, intending to destroy the Nangong Family to seize more resources and increase their influence in the Ancient Martial World. But now, before even touching their prize, their own resources had been stolen by Ye Fan. What was the point anymore? To top it off, losing the resources could doom their familys fate for the next hundred yearsthat was a price too steep to pay! Several families, shaken by Ye Fans terrifying strength, were now seriously considering backing out of the plan. Snatch? How could you call it snatching when its a matter of family honor? Ye Fan grinned wickedly. This is your tribute to me. A son honoring his fatherwhat part of that sounds like stealing? If you put it that way, I take offense! Ye Fan calmly collected the rings and stashed them all away, the playful smile never leaving his face as he gazed at the stunned Family Heads before him. The Family Heads felt their hearts sink. Judging by Ye Fans demeanor, it was clear he had no intention of giving the rings back! What the hell?! You... Wen Cheng glared intently at Ye Fan. Noting that Ye Fan had no intention of leaving, he instantly realized that from the moment Ye Fan had taken what he wanted, he had no plans to retreat or negotiate! No one was playing games anymore! You planned this, didnt you? Hah! You took our resources and yet youre not leaving? Are you toying with us? Wen Cheng stared coldly at Ye Fan, now emerging as the de facto leader of the Family Heads. Originally, Tang Ping held the most authority, but after being so terrified he couldnt even form words, and later considering fleeing, many had lost respect for him. Yep, Im absolutely toying with you. Anyone got a problem with that? If you do, no big dealwe can settle it with a fight. Ye Fans playful gaze swept over everyone present as he spoke, his words leaving them all utterly exasperated. Fight him? Was that a joke? They still remembered what had happened to Yan Kehang earlier! Despite being a Sixth Grade Martial Saint, Yan hadnt even touched Ye Fans clothes before meeting an unknown fate. The remaining Family Headswho would even dare court disaster? They couldnt beat him! They couldnt drive him away! Knowing full well they had been played, they could only swallow the bitterness. This was the ultimate definition of silent suffering. What frustration! Who exactly are you? What do you want? Tang Ping finally snapped out of his stupor. Since escape was futile, he figured he might as well die knowing the truth. Ive already told youIm Ye Fan... and you didnt believe me? Want me to prove it? Ye Fan smiled faintly as flames of the Inheritance Firecrimson as bloodflared around his wrist. The fiery energy enveloped the barely breathing Yan Kehang on the ground! Whoosh! With the roar of flames, Yan Kehang, with a Martial Saint physique impervious to ordinary fire from the Secular World, was reduced to nothingness in an instant. Even his nearby bodyguards, unable to avoid the blazing heat, were burned to ash on the spot. *Gasp!* The scene, as horrifying as it was shocking, left all the Family Heads frozen in terror! The Inheritance Fire? This was Ye Fans signature power! From Cloud City to Flower Capital, through the Vermilion Bird Domains Martial Drills, the Miaojiang Gu Cult, Northwest An City, and Red Tiger Domainit was widely known how many people and evil entities Ye Fan had annihilated with the Inheritance Fire. You... you really are Ye Fan? I... I... Looking into his eyes, they realized Ye Fan was indeed the real deal! Tang Ping had clung to a sliver of hope for survival, but upon seeing the Inheritance Fire, there was no doubt left, only despair. Overwhelming despair! His spirit crumbled! Even as he muttered incoherently, his legs buckled involuntarily, and he sank to his knees. I... I was wrong! Young Master Ye, please forgive me! I was blind and disrespectful! I should never have acted against the Nangong Family... Please, Young Master Ye, spare this dogs life! The mighty Sect Leader of the Tang Sect, who once dominated the Ancient Martial World and was famed for his unparalleled poison and hidden weaponswho always looked down on otherswas now kneeling before Ye Fan. Kneeling and groveling with utter submission! It was sheer madness! Shameless! Disgraceful! Spineless! Despicable! The other Family Heads, seeing Tang Pings actions, were filled with rage. But in the next moment! *Thump! Thump!* All the Family Heads, including Wen Cheng, scrambled to kneel before Ye Fan. We were wrong! Young Master Ye, we were truly wrong. Please grant us a chance! Damn it! Their anger wasnt because Tang Ping kneltit was because the sneaky bastard beat them to it, making the rest look inconsiderate! Now that it was confirmed this young man was Ye Fan, no one dared entertain thoughts of opposing him anymore! What the hell? Elder Qi from the Soul Hall had promised that the moment Ye Fan stepped into the Ancient Martial World, an immediate force would be organized to deal with him. But now, after Ye Fan had nearly wiped out their core leadership, there was still no trace of Elder Qi? Sect Leader! Its about timeshould we begin? As the clearing fell into dead silence, a Tang Sect bodyguard suddenly emerged from the forests edge. Under the searchlights, he clearly saw his Sect Leader and the other Family Heads kneeling before Ye Fan. He froze with shock. Sect Leader, Boss Wen... are you performing some kind of special ritual? Chapter 959 - 959 959 The Fighter Among Bootlickers ?Chapter 959: Chapter 959: The Fighter Among Bootlickers! Chapter 959: Chapter 959: The Fighter Among Bootlickers! Pft! Tang Ping nearly had a heart attack when his sects bodyguard came to report back! Damn it, if you dont talk, no one will think youre mute! A ceremony? Are you kidding me? Are you blind? Cant you see that everyone here is absolutely terrified of Ye Fan? For crying out loud, Ye Fan dominates all of Great Xia, and his face has been circulated through internal sect memos countless timeshow could you not recognize him? Ye Fan! Thats freaking Ye Fan! Not even the bigshots of the Immortal Domain can handle him. And before they could even make a move on the Nangong Family, Ye Fan already got to them first! Sure, theyve got hundreds of martial arts experts stationed around, but none of them dare to lift a finger against Ye Fan! Shut up! Get on your knees! Tang Ping, completely disregarding his image at this point, barked the command and kicked the bodyguard in the rear, forcing him to kneel on the ground. The bodyguard, still clueless, kept rambling, Sect Leader! Are you under some kind of threat? If youre being coerced, blink once! Weve set up so many experts outsideall we need to do is act together, and theres no way a problem cant be solved! Also, Patriarch Wen, and all you other family heads, why arent you speaking up? The brothers outside are waiting for your command! ... Wen Cheng and the rest, who had been watching this fiasco with some amusement, were instantly dumbfounded when they heard the bodyguards words! Holy crap! This idiotyou can drag your own sect leader into the muck if you like, but what the hell are you pulling us into this mess for? Wed like to survive a few more years, thank you very much! Take on Ye Fan? Just how big do you think your balls are? This guy cant be allowed to say another wordwho knows what kind of colossal disaster he might unleash? Tang Ping shared the same thought. A quick exchange of glances among the family heads established a silent consensus. In perfect unison, they swarmed forward, pinned the bodyguard to the ground, and beat him senseless! Bam! Bam! Bam! These martial arts elite didnt hesitate in the slightest, each striking with full force until the bodyguard was reduced to a pile of shredded meat! Only after the Tang Sect bodyguard was silenced did the family heads dare to turn to Ye Fan and plead, Please, Young Master Ye, tell us what we need to do so youll spare us? The Ancient Martial World bigshots understood all too well: having been targeted by Ye Fan, there was no escaping without shedding blood. If only they hadnt acted so hastily! It would have been smarter to wait in the shadows, letting the Soul Hall elites deal with Ye Fan before making their move against the Nangong Family. But alas, the world doesnt sell regret medicine! Ye Fans mouth curled into a sly grin. Its very simple. Tell me where Soul Hall Elder Qi is. I have some matters to discuss with him! Young Master Ye, youre looking for Elder Qi? Wen Chengs expression turned peculiar as soon as he heard Ye Fans words. Elder Qi hadnt come looking for Ye Fan yet, much to the private relief of these family heads. But now, Ye Fan actually intended to go seek him out? Wasnt this walking right into the lions den? Offering himself up on a silver platter? They couldnt handle Ye Fan, but they were well aware of Elder Qis capabilities. After all, many of their recent power boosts were accomplished with just a wave of Elder Qis hand. Moreover, Soul Halls current activities within the Ancient Martial World were said to involve alliances with other powerful figures. This was all driven by the imminent Immortal Gate Conference, soon to be held in the Ancient Martial World. The event was tied to the Immortal Domains efforts to recruit elites and potential talents from the secular world. All those secular world geniuses holding an Immortal Path Guide were highly sought after by the great sects of the Immortal Domain. Under normal circumstances, the orthodox sects of the Immortal Domain would be the main players in this recruitment. But Soul Hall, along with other sects that had been marginalized, also wanted a piece of the action. So, they had banded together with the intention of making their move at the Immortal Gate Conference! Elder Qis whereabouts... Wen Cheng began, prepared to reveal the details to Ye Fan. But Tang Ping, worried, interrupted, Patriarch Wen, we cant disclose Elder Qis location so easily, or else... When Elder Qi had taken up residence in the Ancient Martial World, he had specifically instructed them not to contact him unnecessarily, let alone go looking for him! Elder Qis sole purpose in coming to the Ancient Martial World was to dismantle the Ancient Martial Alliance and prevent Ye Fan from interfering with their plans. From the incidents in the Capital, where Soul Hall envoys had gone missing, the last transmissions they sent back all implicated Ye Fan. Soul Hall had already issued orders: if anyone encountered Ye Fan, they were to cooperate with the Great Soul Hall Elder in the Capital to deal with him. What do you know, you idiot? Were all about to die, and youre still worried about Elder Qi? Wen Cheng shot Tang Ping an exasperated glare and berated him. If Ye Fan wanted to find Elder Qi, then let him! If Ye Fan managed to kill Elder Qi, their leaking of Elder Qis whereabouts wouldnt matter in the slightest. After all, a dead Elder Qi wouldnt be able to come after them for revenge! And if Ye Fan ended up being killed by Elder Qi, then there was no room for concern either! Taking down Ye Fan was the most pressing desire of the Soul Hall higher-ups; actively leading Ye Fan to Elder Qi would even earn them considerable merit. I... Tang Ping muttered, then quickly blurted out, I know! Elder Qi is in the Northwest region of the Ancient Martial Domain, cultivating in an ancient temple... If Young Master Ye doesnt know the way, I can show you! ... Whats the definition of a bootlicker? Well, this is it! And not just any bootlickera world-class one! Wen Cheng was about to lose his mind, nearly driven to madness. It was bad enough that he had willingly started to reveal Elder Qis location, but Tang Ping had casually hijacked the moment and rushed to spill the beans first! After all that effort, Wen Cheng hadnt managed to snag a single benefit! Oh? Very well, then. Youll lead the way, Ye Fan said coldly, throwing a sharp glance at Tang Ping. This Tang Ping was annoyingly slick, always scrambling to answer first in order to leave a good impression. But Ye Fan knew one thing for suresilent dogs bite the hardest! This Tang Ping was extremely cunning and would undoubtedly prove to be a threat in the long run. Tang Pings willingness to act against the Nangong Family today, and his craven capitulation in Ye Fans presence, highlighted his lack of loyalty. Even if he bowed before Ye Fan, no trust could be extended to such a person. Little did Tang Ping know, his clever schemes had backfired; he was already on Ye Fans list of the soon-to-be-dead. Argh! Meanwhile, the other family headsPatriarch Duan, Patriarch Wen, and the restwere seething with frustration but dared not show it in front of Ye Fan. Young Master Ye, we... Wen Cheng wore a defeated expression, already mentally prepared for certain death. Everyone knew about Elder Qis whereabouts. Now that Tang Ping had jumped the gun, the rest of them might as well not exist. You all... order all your subordinates to retreat immediately. Then, go to the Nangong Family in person to apologize and admit your wrongdoings. If my wife forgives you, youll be spared... As for what happens next, itll depend on your performance at tomorrows Ancient Alliance Conference. My wife needs backing from the Ancient Martial World. If you manage to rally enough support... hehe, well discuss the rest then... Chapter 960 - 960 960 Mutiny It Will Eat Your Brain ?Chapter 960: Chapter 960: Mutiny? It Will Eat Your Brain! Chapter 960: Chapter 960: Mutiny? It Will Eat Your Brain! The reason why the Eight Great Families are in such a rush to act tonight is because starting tomorrow at noon, the three-day Ancient Martial Alliance Conference will take place! The goal is to distribute power in the Ancient Martial World, which represents resources! Last year, when Nangong Aoyues father had not yet fallen, the Ancient Martial Alliance could naturally keep all the evil gods in check! But after the Head of the Nangong Family fell, Nangong Aoyuea mere weak womanfound it difficult to hold the scene together. The mining resources under the Ancient Martial Alliance, the elixir pills refined in the Alchemy Tower, the martial techniques and medicinal materials distributed in cooperation with the sects from the Immortal Domain... who wouldnt covet them? Some acted out of a shred of conscience, merely wanting a bigger slice of the resources. But the Eight Great Families, with darker hearts, aimed to directly change the order and remove the Nangong Family from their position. Although Ye Fans strength could indeed annihilate nearly all the experts, the development of the Ancient Martial World isnt something that can be solved solely by killing! Support from the many Ancient Martial Families is still necessary; its important to win their allegiance. As for these family heads and experts, Ye Fan had already killed Yan Kehang to serve as a deterrent. For the rest, controlling them and turning them around to support Nangong Aoyue at the Ancient Martial Alliance Conference would resolve most of the troubles in the Ancient Martial World. Ah! Young Master Ye, dont worry, we will absolutely spare no effort to support Miss Nangong! Indeed, from the very beginning, Ive been very optimistic about Miss Nangong. Ive always believed Miss Nangong is a rare gem among people! Because of Ye Fans presence and overwhelming deterrence, the tone on the scene instantly flipped. Bowing! Groveling! At this moment, these family heads from the Ancient Martial Worlds supreme families cared not for their dignity or pride. They didnt even feel embarrassed. Instead, they lavished Nangong Aoyue with endless praise. Now they had only one thoughtquickly send away this harbinger of disaster in front of them! Wasnt Tang Ping supposed to take Ye Fan to see Elder Qi of the Soul Hall? Let him go then! Damn it! If Tang Ping led Ye Fan to Elder Qi, those people in the Soul Hall could clash with Ye Fan! Elder Qi and the big shots from Soul Hall had strength that already exceeded the current limits of the secular worlds understanding. No matter how strong Ye Fan might be, he surely couldnt overcome Elder Qi, could he? If Elder Qi eliminated Ye Fan, then the Eight Great Families wouldnt have to fear Ye Fan and the Nangong Family anymore. Besides, even if Ye Fans strength was heaven-defying, and he managed to take down Elder Qi, the Eight Great Families would still have time to respond. Groveling before Ye Fan later wouldnt be too late. In any case, they just needed to weather this current crisis! But how could Ye Fan not see through what these family heads were thinking? Heh, its good that you all have such intentions... To express my gratitude, Ill treat everyone to something nice tonight! As he spoke, six medicine pills shot out from Ye Fans hand, straight into the mouths of the six family heads on the scene. Gulp! Before the six family heads had time to react, the pills had already slid down their throats, melted into liquid, and instantly infiltrated their bodies. That taste... was bewilderingly pleasant! Damn, it even had a hint of fragrance. But these six family heads werent three-year-old children. Seeing Ye Fans devilish grin, an ill omen immediately surfaced in their minds. The pills Ye Fan gave them clearly werent anything benign! Ah? Young Master Ye... What, what did you feed us? Wen Cheng was alarmed and asked Ye Fan bitterly. Just moments ago, Wen Cheng had used his powerful Martial Arts Qi Force to sense the liquids movements after it entered his body. To his shock, he found himself unable to suppress its flow inside him. What was even more terrifying was the presence of something creeping inside that liquid. It had life force... something akin to insects? *Hiss!* Recalling Ye Fans horrifying methods left Wen Cheng in utter despair. Miaojiang Gu Cult! Ye Fan had visited the Miaojiang Gu Cult, and he possessed the Myriad Gu Cauldron, which was a sacred artifact capable of controlling all poison gu. Even the previous Gu Sect Leader couldnt defeat Ye Fan. If Ye Fan imbued them with just a trace of poison gu, they wouldnt stand a chance at all! Though they were immensely powerful experts of the Ancient Martial World, even at the Martial Saint level, capable of resisting external attacks, they couldnt possibly withstand an attack from poison gu invading their bloodstreams. Heh, youve guessed it right... Its nothing much, just a few Three Corpses Brain Gu from the Miaojiang Gu Cult. If you behave obediently, Ill naturally ensure your safety. But if you dare attempt any little tricks, dont blame them for devouring your brains! Oh, and one more thing that you absolutely must know! The mother gu of these Three Corpses Brain Gu is inside me, so you better pray that nothing happens to me! If I get severely injured or die, the child gu inside your bodies will devour your brains and send you off to Yama to accompany me! Ye Fan flashed a devilish smile, which instantly caused the six family heads to mentally collapse! *Buzz!* Several family heads couldnt help themselves; their Martial Arts Qi Forces instinctively rippled with agitation. Ahhh! The Patriarch of the Duan Family nearly burst into tears on the spot. He looked at Ye Fan in despair and said, Young Master Ye, this... Your methods are really too despic He wanted to call Ye Fans methods despicable, but the words got stuck in his throat. At this point, the Patriarch of the Duan Family clearly felt something had already crawled inside his brain and fused with his nerves and bloodline. It had to be the dreadful Three Corpses Brain Gu, right? *Sigh!* Was Ye Fan a devil? Using the Three Corpses Brain Gu to subdue these experts, every one of their pre-planned schemes had been rendered useless! The worst part was that if Ye Fan died, they wouldnt survive either! Damn it! Did he have to be this ruthless? How were they supposed to deal with this? After venting some fleeting fury, each family head swallowed their pride and banished all other thoughts! The situation was crystal clear nowtheir lives were completely tied to Ye Fans fate. Does anyone still have objections? Ye Fan scanned the silent crowd and asked faintly. None! Absolutely none! *Sigh!* Wen Cheng and the others shook their heads so fervently that they resembled wave drums. If theres nothing else, well take our leave! After Wen Cheng answered, he immediately issued a command into his earpiece, This is Wen Cheng. Everyone, follow my orders! Retreat immediately from the Nangong Family... Now, at once! The family heads directly issued evacuation orders right in front of Ye Fan. Ye Fan could keenly sense that the Martial Arts experts hidden around were retreating rapidly! However, as the family heads bade farewell, they all shot resentful looks at Tang Ping... That sycophant moved too quickly, robbing them of any chance! Only Tang Ping had luckily escaped being implanted with the Three Corpses Brain Gu, hadnt he? Truly enviable! Chapter 961 - 961 961 A Sudden Change Reveals the Cold and ?Chapter 961: Chapter 961: A Sudden Change Reveals the Cold and Warmth of the World! Chapter 961: Chapter 961: A Sudden Change Reveals the Cold and Warmth of the World! That Tang Ping is such a dog! It was clearly Old Wen who spoke first, but Tang Ping seized the chance to take credit in the end! Exactly! Sigh, this time Tang Ping was the only one who didnt have a Three Corpses Brain Gu placed on him. The Tang Family is definitely latching onto a big thigh now! Damn it, if Ye Fan dies, we all die. Is this true or false? If Ye Fan loses in the fight against Elder Qi, wont we die in vain? Patriarch Wen, how about we lead our men and directly go over to help Young Master Ye? The family heads left with dejected expressions, discussing strategies among themselves. Having painstakingly cultivated to reach the Martial Saint Realm, they didnt want to die like this! Go back and help Young Master Ye? Are you looking for death? When the time comes, who exactly are you helping, Young Master Ye or Elder Qi? Wen Chengs single remark instantly rendered the other family head speechless. True! Right now, with Ye Fan stirring things up, these family heads were caught in the middle, unable to please either side. No matter who they chose to supportYe Fan or Elder Qithey seemed destined for a bad ending. I still place my bets on Ye Fan! Since he dares to act this way, he must have a plan! Sigh... Wed better obediently follow Young Master Yes arrangements and go apologize to the Nangong Family! Wen Cheng sighed deeply, This time, my Wen Familys treasury will likely be drained empty! Reluctantly, Wen Cheng pulled out his space ring, organizing the Wen Familys treasures accumulated over the yearssuch as precious elixir pills, martial arts techniques, and cultivation methods. Since seeking the Nangong Familys forgiveness was necessary, they would have to bear the expenses! Earlier, Wen Cheng hadnt been robbed of his space ring, but now he still had to take it out. The other family heads were even more exasperated! At least Wen Cheng still had something to offer! As for them, their space rings had already been taken by Ye Fan, leaving their families with no treasures to speak of. What could they use to seek Nangong Aoyues pardon? Nevertheless, no matter what, they would have to scrape together or borrow a presentable gift to pay Nangong Aoyue a visit! ... In the Nangong Mansion! The night was ablaze with lights! Nangong Aoyue had already received the news, and the Ancient Martial Alliances intelligence organization had also learned that the Eight Great Families had united and dispatched forces. Martial Arts experts lurked around the Nangong Family, ready to strike at any moment. Under these circumstances, how could the Nangong Family sleep? Miss! Our rescue requests have already been sent out, but very few families have responded. Many, although clearly informed, havent even bothered to reply! The steward Wang Zhong respectfully handed Nangong Aoyue a list, At present, the families that have arrived include the Nang Family, Yu Family, and Mu Family... The Hua Family is on the way, along with a few other families who verbally committed to coming... but the specifics remain uncertain. Nangong Aoyue took the list and glanced at it indifferently! She didnt even need to look; she could already guess it all. Her father had been seriously ill for such a long time that Nangong Aoyue had long seen the true colors of people. The Ancient Martial Alliance, as the most extensive organization in the Ancient Martial World, coordinated resources among tens of thousands of families and mediated countless disputes. When her father was in good health, those families would kneel in supplication to the Nangong Family. Even when her father first fell ill, there were many families who showed concern. But later, when it became evident that her fathers illness couldnt be cured, many families stopped caring... Some even acted hypocritically and worse yet, began plotting mischiefattempting to overthrow the Nangong Familys leading role within the Ancient Martial Alliance. This was the cold reality of the world! A world driven solely by strength was indeed this cruel! I understand! Nangong Aoyue wasnt surprised by the majority of families choosing not to come. After all, everyone was driven by resources, and the current state of the Nangong Family painted a bleak future. Aligning themselves with her family wouldnt yield any significant benefits, so their abandonment was understandable. But there were a few families who didnt come to their aidsuch as the Chi Family, Zhong Family, and Lei Family... These families had previously been assaulted by small forces in the Ancient Martial World, nearly exterminated. It was her father who risked his life to save them from the enemys blade! In those battles, the Nangong Family lost many core disciples. Such a debt of gratitude was ignored during the Nangong Familys crisis. Nangong Aoyue couldnt help but feel a little hurt! Yet, so be it. Now that Ye Fan had arrived in the Ancient Martial World, it wasnt just his brothers and friends; Ye Fan alone would be enough to go against most Ancient Martial Families. Miss! Master Ye has gone out and theres still no word... Do you think he ran away? The steward, who didnt know Ye Fan well, was a bit worried. Having pinned so much hope on Ye Fan, what would they do if Ye Fan fled? Uncle Zhong, dont worry! Nothing will happen... Nangong Aoyues lips curved into a faint smile. She knew exactly what kind of man Ye Fan was. Back when her aunt, father, and grandfather arranged for her to marry Ye Fan, Nangong Aoyue might have initially felt some resistance or distaste, but as she gradually came to understand Ye Fan, Nangong Aoyue realized she hadnt made the wrong choice in a husband! Xiao Yue, Im sorry I came late! Luckily, it seems Im not too late yet! As Nangong Aoyue was speaking with Wang Zhong, a sudden playful voice rang out from the entrance of the mansion. A graceful figure briskly enteredit was none other than Hua Familys eldest daughter, Hua Xueyan. Sister Xue, youre not late! Not late at all! Your coming itself is already wonderful... true friends reveal themselves in adversity! Nangong Aoyue let out a quiet sigh of relief upon seeing Hua Xueyan. The Hua Family was one of the few Supreme Families that had always supported the Nangong Family! As the greatest elixir pill makers in the Ancient Martial World, the Hua Family held immense influence, with many families owing them favors. In certain respects, the Hua Familys stance represented the prevailing trend in the Ancient Martial World. If the Hua Family were to abandon the Nangong Family, then the Nangong Family would truly have no hope left. Were sisters; theres no need for such formalities! This time, I brought three hundred experts, among whom one hundred are above the Martial Venerable Realm, and over fifty are at the Martial Emperor Level... Plus, with my Hua Familys reputation, lets see who dares lay a hand on the Nangong Family! Moreover, Ive reached out to the Chi Family, Zhou Family, and Xia Family... Any families where my Hua Family has influence, Ive informed all of them! Several families have already sent people who are on their way... Even if they dont send many, their very presence signals support. Hua Xueyan elaborated on her arrangements. Hearing how many families were responding, Nangong Aoyue felt even further reassured! Hua Xueyan and Nangong Aoyue hugged briefly, her eyes continuously scanning the Nangong Mansion! Where was that damned rascal who left the Capital so long ago without a single message? Just where had he gone? Nangong Aoyue noticed Hua Xueyans gaze and smiled knowingly, Sister Xue, are you looking for someone? Chapter 962 - 962 962 Enough Stop pretending I know you ?Chapter 962: Chapter 962: Enough! Stop pretending! I know you stole my husband! Chapter 962: Chapter 962: Enough! Stop pretending! I know you stole my husband! Regarding Ye Fan and Hua Xueyans affair in the Capital, Nangong Aoyue already knows! Hua Xueyan is truly bold. In that situation, Hua Xueyan actually announced, in front of so many people, that she was marrying Ye Fanand even offered the entire Hua Family as her dowry! The video footage that was sent back showed that Ye Fan first played the role of a hero rescuing the beauty. Later, they were cuddling and kissing, their intimate gestures and amorous gazes clearly revealed there was no lack of emotion between them! Ah! No, no... I just havent been to the Nangong Family home in a while, so I thought Id look around to see whats changed! Hua Xueyan felt a little flustered, her cheeks already flushed red! She knew full well what she was looking for at the Nangong Family home. After being apart for so long, Hua Xueyan missed Ye Fan. After all, in the lounge before, Hua Xueyan had bared her stunningly beautiful figure completely to Ye Fan. In Hua Xueyans heart, she had already decidedshe was Ye Fans woman. She thought of Ye Fan every single day! And now, with the Nangong Family facing danger, Hua Xueyan had brought almost all the Hua Familys bodyguards. While partly out of loyalty to the friendship between her and Nangong Aoyue, the deeper reason was Ye Fan. Because Hua Xueyan had publicly declared shed marry Ye Fan, using the Hua Family as her dowry! Since Nangong Aoyue was Ye Fans fiance?e, the Hua Familys intervention represented Ye Fan stepping in. Hmph! All right... Sister Xue, after so many years of friendship, do you really think I dont know whats on your mind? Nangong Aoyue teased, giving Hua Xueyan a playful punch on the chest. Sister Xue, I already know all about you and Brother Fan in the Capital... Dont worry, I dont mind at all that youre stealing my husband... Besides, didnt we agree when we were kids? That when we grew up, wed marry the same husband together! Look... isnt it finally coming true? Nangong Aoyue laughed gleefully, leaving Hua Xueyan slightly embarrassed. Oh, you mischievous girl! What nonsense are you saying... Its so embarrassing... Hua Xueyan thought of the scene described by Nangong Aoyue; her face was flushed all the way to the back of her neck! Two women marrying the same husband, and sharing the same bed... This... just thinking about it felt too thrilling. Even though Ye Fan had no shortage of beauties around him, Hua Xueyan had already mentally prepared herself for this before announcing shed marry Ye Fan. But... sharing the bed together... this... this... As Hua Xueyan and Nangong Aoyue playfully teased each other, Hua Xueyan studied Nangong Aoyues expressionthis mischievous girl didnt seem to be joking at all and might really intend to drag her into this! Whats there to be afraid of! Hes our husband anyway. We can have a few big, chubby boys together, ha ha... Imagine how lively itll be when were raising them! Yours can call you First Mom, and mine can call me Second Mom...'' Since Ye Fans arrival, Nangong Aoyues prior anxieties had completely dissipated! For reasons unknown, the moment Ye Fan arrived, Nangong Aoyue felt as though all difficulties ceased to be difficulties. With Ye Fan present, she believed everything could be resolved. Not to mention Hua Xueyan had brought such a formidable team, and other families even supported them a little. For those powerful figures from the Eight Great Families lurking around the Nangong Family, their goal of annihilating Nangong Aoyues clan was likely out of reach. Knowing that the Nangong Family had so many reinforcements, theyd certainly think twice before making a move, wouldnt they? After all, if they did attack, their own clans would inevitably suffer immense losses. Even if they succeeded in taking down the Nangong Family, they themselves would have expended so much vitality that rival families would surely seize the opportunity to strike. So Nangong Aoyue was already less worriedshe certainly wasnt concerned about tomorrows Ancient Martial Alliance assembly. Miss! Bad news... The Six Family Heads... theyve arrived... The atmosphere, which had just relaxed slightly, was immediately tense again as a guard from the Nangong Family rushed into the courtyard to report. What? One sentence instantly made the mood heavy. Did they attack this quickly? Nangong Aoyue frowned deeply. At this moment, Ye Fan was still out and hadnt returned yet. While she knew Ye Fan wouldnt leave quietly, without him here at the Nangong Familys stronghold, itd be tough for them to hold their ground if a fight broke out. Did they already break in, or are they fighting right now? Nangong Aoyue and Hua Xueyan looked tense as they both darted toward the backyard gate, simultaneously questioning the guard. Neither... Miss, the Six Family Heads are all respectfully kneeling at the main courtyard gate... and... and... The guard hesitated, unable to finish his sentence, making Nangong Aoyue impatient! And what? Speak up already! Nangong Aoyue stopped in her tracks, glaring burningly at the guard. As long as they werent attacking yet, there was still room to delayideally avoiding conflict altogether. Miss, its like this... Led by Wen Cheng, all the Six Family Heads are kneeling at the Nangong Mansion gate. On their backs, theyre carrying thorny vines as if theyve come to plead for forgiveness... Its honestly bizarre... While speaking, the guard involuntarily touched his own head in confusion. He couldnt figure out what those family heads were up to! What? Nangong Aoyue was shocked by the report, exchanging a stunned glance with Hua Xueyan. Sister Xue, could your presence be so intimidating that just the knowledge of you coming made them all kneel down to beg for mercy? Xiao Yue, stop joking! The Hua Family hasnt had a strong position for a whilemaking it this far has only been thanks to our husband... Ah, I mean our husbands support... Sigh... Suddenly, a flash of inspiration hit Hua Xueyan. Xiao Yue! I think it must be Brother Fan who acted... That rascal, hes full of tricks! So cunning... As Hua Xueyan mentioned Ye Fans cunning, her thoughts wandered to certain memories, and her face reddened again! Nangong Aoyue stood beside her, watching Hua Xueyan teasingly. Sister Xue, does Brother Fans cunning... happen to be something youve experienced firsthand? Im so envious... As Nangong Aoyue spoke, her tone carried a hint of sourness. Hearing this, Hua Xueyan immediately understood what Nangong Aoyue meant and quickly replied, Oh stop it, Xiao Yue! What are you thinking? Brother Fan and I arent official yet... Besides, didnt you say wed be in this together... Hehe! Sister Xue, does that mean you wont back out... No take-backs, ok! Nangong Aoyue laughed mischievously, reaching out to pinch Hua Xueyans chest. Oh, you little troublemaker... Youre just scheming for ways to pamper our husband... Youre just as bad! Looking at Nangong Aoyues playful antics, Hua Xueyan couldnt help but feel happy for Ye Fan in her heart. Because Hua Xueyan could sense clearly that Nangong Aoyue genuinely loved Ye Fan! All right, Sister Xue, enough horsing around! We need to go out and check whats going on! Chapter 963 - 963 963 Dont Think of Yourself as a Human We ?Chapter 963: Chapter 963: Dont Think of Yourself as a Human! We are Dogs Now! Chapter 963: Chapter 963: Dont Think of Yourself as a Human! We are Dogs Now! Although the family heads of the Six Great Families arrive at the gate of Nangong Mansion bearing thorns on their bare backs in a display of submission and penitence, these are no ordinary menthey are powerful figures, some of whom have already reached the Divinity Transformation Realm! If their intentions today were anything hostile, it would still require cautious handling. Alright. As Hua Xueyan and Nangong Aoyue headed toward the mansion gates, Nangong Aoyue suddenly smirked and said to Hua Xueyan, Sister Xue! Get your phone and start a live stream... We need to embrace new media! If the Six Great Families truly capitulate to the Ancient Martial Alliance, this would make great promotion material! Hua Xueyan was stunned, Geez! Youre such a sneaky kid. Alright... Ill go live! Currently, the Nangong Family had gathered not only the Hua Family but also numerous bodyguards, along with the likes of Ye Fans allies such as Guo Li and Wang Fuguipowerful figures, along with the Moon Worm and Enchanting Demon. Though concerned, there was no fear! If conflict broke out, just the alliance of the Enchanting Demon and Moon Worm would suffice! ... At the entrance to Nangong Mansion! Wen Cheng, Patriarch Duan, and the heads of the other four families knelt dejectedly at the gates, their bare upper bodies strapped with bundles of thorns. Patriarch Wen, isnt this a bit much? Weve completely degraded ourselves! Patriarch Ma of the Ma Family nudged the thorns on his back in discontent and said, An apology is one thing, kneeling is another, but going shirtless and carrying all these bloody thorns? What dignity will we have left in the Ancient Martial World moving forward? Truth be told, this sentiment resonated with the other family heads. They felt that, despite Ye Fans prowess, coming to apologize in this manner was far too humiliating. Wen Cheng snorted coldly, Ha! Dignity? If you think you have a long lifespan, feel free not to kneel here or emulate my actions! Seeing the others not making a move, Wen Cheng continued, Have you all forgotten what Ye Fan planted inside our bodies? The Three Corpses Brain Gu... That nasty thing can take a life from a thousand miles away! Put simply, from the moment Ye Fan appeared, we ceased being men. We became dogs. Understand? And even then, if we want him to let us live as dogs, it all depends on his mood. Wen Cheng let out a despairing sigh, Did none of you learn from what happened to Yan Kehang? Which of you could even withstand a single move from Ye Fan? And if Im right, that guy Tang Ping whos hanging out with Ye Fan nowits only a matter of time before hes reduced to ashes... Hes just too conniving. Wen Cheng laid it all out, leaving the other heads silent, bowing more reverently in submission. Turns out, there were layers upon layers of intricacies at play! According to Wen Chengs explanation, kneeling this devoutly tonight was their only chance at survival! The more sincere the kneeling, the better their odds! ... We greet Miss Nangong! We deeply regret our past offenses and beg Miss Nangong for forgiveness! To express our sincere apologies, weve prepared some gifts. Miss Nangong, please accept them! When Nangong Aoyue stepped out of the gates, Wen Cheng led the crowd in apologizing in unison, bowing deeply toward her! As the words of the family heads fell, behind them, Martial Arts Experts from each family revealed trucks carrying treasureeach family had brought ten truckloads of rare medicinal materials and other extravagant gifts. Here are the gift inventories from our families! One Martial Arts Expert stepped forward and handed Nangong Aoyue a list, which she glanced at casually before sharply inhaling, Patriarch Wen, isnt that Mystic Sky Stone of yours used to produce Martial Breath for your family members cultivation? And yet, youre giving this treasure to my Nangong Family too? Nangong Aoyue stared at Wen Cheng in shock, her gaze then shifting to the Martial Arts Expert behind him, who was lifting an enormous stone! She felt its intense Qi Force rippling through the air even from afar. The stone was a key foundational resource for the development of the Wen Family. For Wen Cheng to offer it to the Nangong Familywhat would become of his family after? Upon hearing Nangong Aoyues words, Wen Cheng felt his heart collapse! Damn it! You think I want to give it away... But your husband is too formidable. If I dont give it up, and fail to satisfy you with my apology, my entire family will be wiped out! That bulldozer maniac! If he gets upset, he might just bring over a hundred bulldozers to flatten our families wholesale. Alas! Yet outwardly, Wen Cheng didnt dare express such frustration. This is merely a token of our familys sincerity! We previously fell under the spell of ill-intentioned individuals, acting against Miss Nangong, and feel deeply remorseful... We now repent and earnestly wish for a chance to make amends... Miss Nangong, I assure you, tonight, we are entirely genuine in our apology! Theres no hidden agenda... All we ask is your forgiveness! Indeed! Please, Miss Nangong, grant us your mercy and forgive us! The other family heads chimed in, groveling for mercy. Thud! Thud! Thud! The Six Great Families unloaded their respective trucks of gifts at the gates of Nangong Mansion, where they piled into veritable mountains. Feeling the surging energy from the elixir pills in those trucks and the aromatic fragrances from various esteemed medicinal materials, Hua Xueyan couldnt help but twitch her nose appreciatively, Xiao Yue! These medicinal materials are all top-quality, authentic... With proper utilization, we could refine so many top-grade elixirs. Some of these materials, even our Hua Family hasnt managed to collect... As an elixir-producing family, the Hua Family kept Alchemists of a high caliber, and even they hadnt acquired some of these rare materials, proving the sincerity of the family heads. And you all suddenly decided to repent? Kneeling like this to apologize to a little girl like me? Heh, do you take me for a fool? Tell me the truthwhats really going on here... Although Nangong Aoyue had a vague guess, and likely attributed this to Ye Fans intervention, she wouldnt relent until they confessed. If by any chance she was mistaken and the heads had plotted some scheme to lure her into letting them enter the mansion for a full assault, the consequences would be disastrous. Alas! Wen Cheng, Patriarch Duan, and Patriarch Ma exchanged agonized glances before finally admitting defeat, Alright! Miss Nangong, well come clean... Its Ye Fan who sent us here. The Eight Great Familieswell, we were plotting to attack the Nangong Family tonight, but Ye Fan intervened, and Patriarch Yan already perished... On top of that, Ye Fan planted something in our bodies... The family heads had initially hoped to conceal some of what transpired, salvaging their dignity, but Nangong Aoyues skepticism left them no choice but to disclose the full truth! Hearing the details, Nangong Aoyue and Hua Xueyan exchanged glances. A weighty suspense finally faded from their hearts... Indeed, it had to be that domineering husband of hers... Chapter 964 - 964 964 After the Husband Sets the Trap the ?Chapter 964: Chapter 964: After the Husband Sets the Trap, the Wife Continues! This is Not How You Play with People! Chapter 964: Chapter 964: After the Husband Sets the Trap, the Wife Continues! This is Not How You Play with People! He stepped out for just a moment, and with his methods, he subdued all the family heads of the Eight Great Families! Capture the king before capturing the pawns! Ye Fan made only a slight move, and the Eight Great Families attack plan tonight was entirely ruined! Moreover, using the poison gu from the Gu Sect to control the family heads of the Eight Great Families, he could now make these families work for him. Dear family heads! Dont try to deceive us... Take a look heremy phone is live-streaming everything. In the livestream, tens of thousands of netizens are witnessing this... At this moment, Hua Xueyans livestreaming room was already boiling with activity! When Hua Xueyan initially started the livestream, although it was her familys official elixir pill account, it was just an ordinary streaming account, with only a few thousand people watchingnothing out of the norm for a regular stream. But later, as soon as people saw Wen Cheng kneeling on the ground, the viewership numbers shot up instantly. Though he was the family head on the Evil Martial Alliances side, Wen Cheng was also very active in the secular world. In the Martial Arts Circle, Wen Cheng was practically a star! He was handsome, and the fighting scenes he spread online were always remarkably dashing! Though Wen Cheng didnt have his own account, his fame on the internet was immense. Now, seeing Wen Cheng kneeling at the Nangong Family mansion, stripped down and carrying a thorny branch on his backthe livestream exploded! Bullet comments flooded the screen! Did I see that right? Isnt that Wen Cheng, the Wen Family head? Why is he kneeling to Nangong Aoyue? Thats something you dont know, huh? The Wen Family has been opposing the Nangong Family, always trying to replace them... Looks like theyve failed this time! Heh, of course they failed! Dont forget, while the Nangong patriarch is ill, Nangong Aoyue has an incredible fiance?! Who? The biggest prodigy in Great Xia, Ye Fan... That lunatic genius... The super powerhouse who even the Immortal Domain elites couldnt deal with. Who could dare be dissatisfied? The bullet comments on screen surged as fast as flying arrows! What? Miss Hua, you... Youre livestreaming this? This... Wen Cheng and Patriarch Mas faces cracked on the spot when they heard Hua Xueyan say the scene was being livestreamed. How utterly embarrassing for immortals! Just moments ago, theyd worried about being seen and how theyd face the Ancient Martial World in the futurebut now! Hua Xueyan had livestreamed the entire process to millions of viewers! It was over. Entirely over! Whats the matter? Are you afraid your lies are being exposed? Nangong Aoyue spoke calmly, her words immediately silencing Wen Cheng and the others. Problem? It was a big problem! From now on, in the Ancient Martial World, everyone would know that Wen Cheng had submitted to Nangong Aoyue! Sigh! But even if there were problems, Wen Cheng, Patriarch Ma, and the others didnt dare utter a single complaint. After all, Ye Fan had warned themif they dared to make his wife unhappy in the slightest, he wouldnt let them off. If it were merely death, that could be considered fortunate! The real horror lay with the Three Corpses Brain Gu eating away at their brains slowly, leaving them in living tormentthe kind thats far worse than death... Not to mention Ye Fan, that monster, could bulldoze their entire family with just one tantrum. Who could withstand that? Erasing the entire clan would make them sinners for all eternitythey wouldnt even dare face their ancestors in the afterlife! No problem! Not a single problem... Miss Nangong, we absolutely didnt lie! Everything happens as Ye Fan instructed. If you dont believe us, you can call Ye Fan to confirm! Patriarch Ma cried miserably as he spoke, his heart full of anger but not daring to show it. Damn it! Who knows if Ye Fan is lurking in a corner somewhere, secretly watching this livestream? If Ye Fan saw any signs of disobedience from them, things could turn disastrous! Nangong Aoyue frowned as she glanced at the family heads, then at the sixty truckloads worth of gifts. Earlier, Nangong Familys intelligence personnel had reported that all the Martial Arts experts who had been lurking around had retreated half an hour ago! The vicinity of Nangong Family Mansion was very clean now. Apart from a few scattered Martial Arts Masters at the gates, there were no more high-level experts. Furthermore, intelligence reports revealed that a few other families in the Ancient Martial World had originally planned to attack the Nangong Family but were intercepted by Wen and Duan Family expertsand a significant number were killed in the clash. Was this infighting? Nangong Aoyue was utterly confused. Just as she was about to call Ye Fan, his phone call came through first, Honey! Its me... The Six Great Families assault operation tonight shouldve been called off. Their respective family heads should come to you to apologize. If theres a payoff to be collected, squeeze them hard. Dont be softhearted, understand? Nangong Aoyue put the phone on speaker. Although the volume was low, Nangong Aoyue stood right in front of the six family heads! Ye Fans voice was crystal clear and unmistakable to the six family heads! Their bodies staggered in unison! Young Master Ye... cant you show some shame? Dear heavens! Not only did you drain us dry, but now you even want your wife to wring out more from us. Do you have to toy with people like this? But Ye Fan had already scared them out of their witswhat else could they do but endure? Oh? Is that so... I see! Nangong Aoyue and Hua Xueyan exchanged a glance. Once they confirmed that the current situation was indeed orchestrated by Ye Fan, their nerves eased. Im heading out to track someone. I might be back late! Ye Fan explained over the phone, worried about them being concerned. Alright! Hubby, come back soonwell be waiting for you all squeaky clean! Hua Xueyan chimed in from the side, adding, Me and Xiao Yue together! Hmph! That shameless troublemakeryoull see how Ill tempt you endlessly! Okay! After the phone hung up, Nangong Aoyue flashed a wicked smile at the six family heads and calmly spoke, Well, youve heard him. My husband said I should squeeze you a bit more. Shall we do this the easy way? The implication was clearyour gifts arent sufficient. How about adding a little more? Patriarch Ma wailed miserably, Miss Nangong! Weve emptied our resourceswe truly dont have anything left... If you keep pressing us like this, we might just... Before he could finish his sentence, Guo Li suddenly appeared from the Nangong Mansion with Wang Fugui, Moon Worm, Enchanting Demon, and the others, cutting him off with a resounding shout, If our sister-in-law keeps pressing you, what do you plan to do? Buzz! As Guo Lis shout echoed, Wang Fugui, Yu Qiang, Elder Pang, and the others unleashed their powerful Martial Arts Qievery single one of them at the Martial Saint Realm! And most chilling of all, the Moon Worm radiated an even stronger Martial Breath exceeding the Divinity Transformation Realm, likely reaching Foundation Establishment Realm levels! Furthermore, the Moon Worm hadnt even fully emerged. Its moonlight merely flickered faintly, enveloping the six family heads strongest warriors, instantly downgrading their abilities by several realms, dropping them below the Martial Venerable Realm... At that point, what even was the point? Chapter 965 - 965 965 So What If You Feel Wronged Endure It ?Chapter 965: Chapter 965: So What If You Feel Wronged? Endure It! Chapter 965: Chapter 965: So What If You Feel Wronged? Endure It! Hiss! The six family heads stared at the scene before them, especially when they saw the Moon Worm and Enchanting Demon appear. They were all dumbfounded! Outer Realm Beings? Ive heard the ancestors mention them... They are Outer Realm Beings... not from the Secular World... What kind of methods did Ye Fan use to bring those Outer Realm Beings, who had been entrenched in Sin City, out and even have them serve him? Oh my God! All the Outer Realm Beings are Ye Fans subordinates. When they make a move, nothing is left alive! In the Ancient Martial World, people fear those who come from Sin City by three degrees... Even more so when these are Sin Citys pinnacle combat forces! This is unbearable! Tomorrows Ancient Martial Alliance conference will be nothing short of a complete domination! And all those institutions from various other powers, trying to force the Ancient Martial Nangong Family to step down? Isnt that just running headlong into the muzzle? The six family heads suddenly felt they were lucky! At least, they already learned about the true forces behind the Nangong Family in advance. Otherwise, if they dared to show up and stand out at tomorrows meeting, there wouldnt even be room for negotiation! What we mean is... If Miss Nangong insists on pressing us further, we will... we will think of ways to stimulate our potential and make sure Miss Nangong is satisfied! Seeing the situation headed south, Wen Cheng hurriedly opened his mouth to continue the conversation. The current scenario was already crystal clear. With such powerful support on Nangong Aoyues side, Ye Fan wouldnt even need to make a move. If anyone here provoked Nangong Aoyue, theyd all be annihilated on the spot! Yes, thats exactly our meaning. Our families have been passed down for hundreds of years, and we still have some foundation... As long as Miss Nangong is willing to forgive us, we will come up with all sorts of solutions! Patriarch Ma, Patriarch Duan, and other heads of the Supreme Families hurriedly echoed Wen Chengs words, showing their agreement. At the same time, they shot indignant glances at the Moon Worm! That Outer Realm Being has too eerie of methods. If it continued suppressing them like this, they werent sure if their strength would be drained completely. They couldnt afford to gamble! Is that so? If only you had known earlier, you wouldnt have had to face all this now, would you? Nangong Aoyue smiled indifferently, Alright then. We all know whats at stake, so lets not beat around the bush. Patriarch Wens family has the most priceless treasurea Mystic Sky Stone that can provide Martial Arts Qi Force. As for the treasures from Patriarch Ma and Patriarch Duan, well, stop hiding them... The Nangong Family, as the Alliance Leader Family of the Ancient Martial World, had been leading the Ancient Martial World for decades. Although they had declined in recent years, they still understood the strength of those other families! With Nangong Aoyue speaking directly and striking at the lifelines of these families, it was over! These priceless treasures were the cornerstone of each familys rise and dominance. With Nangong Aoyue naming them outright, they were done for! Even if they didnt want to hand them over, there was no choice now! Damn you, Wen Cheng! Look at what example youve set! Sigh! If you hand over your treasure, and we dont, itll make us seem stingy, like scheming opportunists. We will comply with Miss Nangongs commands. Well arrange for someone to deliver them overnight! Each family leader immediately instructed their aides to notify their families and begin preparing through the night. After all, these treasures were directly tied to the survival of their families. None of them dared to slack off! A crowd of people followed Nangong Aoyue into the Nangong Mansion. They said they were there to exchange management experiences, but in truth, these family heads understood they were now hostages. If their families didnt obediently present their treasures, then they wouldnt be going home. Theyd start their journey on the Yellow Springs Road first! Miss Nangong! I have here a list prepared by a Soul Hall bigwig. These are the people who intend to cause trouble during tomorrows Ancient Martial Alliance meeting... Please review it... Our family has connections with some as well! Looking at Miss Nangongs stance, shall we try persuading them now, or decide during the meeting tomorrow? To demonstrate their loyalty, Wen Cheng, Patriarch Duan, Patriarch Ma, and others hastily handed over lists of their respective vassal families. Sigh! Better them die than us! At this point, the core families had almost been played out by Ye Fan. How could they still care about those vassal families? Even though some of these vassal families werent necessarily weaker in strength, and their relationships were more cooperative partnerships. Selling them out wouldnt sit well with them, and they were bound to continue opposing the Nangong Family and Ye Fan. But Wen Cheng and the others didnt care anymore. Let them fight if they want! In any case, Ye Fan was someone they couldnt afford to provoke! Nangong Aoyue looked at those submitted lists and fell into a deep contemplation. Many names on these lists were supposed to be members of the Nangong Familys legitimate line, yet they had long since been corrupted and swayed by the Soul Hall! That Soul Hall really was pervasive! ... Young Master Ye! Lets move forward a bit... Beyond that canyon lies our destination! Elder Qi of the Soul Hall is cultivating there... Tang Ping led the way, guiding Ye Fan as they left the vicinity of the Nangong Family and hastened toward the canyons in the sprawling mountains on the western side of the Ancient Martial World. The location they were heading toward was precisely Elder Qis cultivation abode! Tang Ping spoke as he walked, carefully observing Ye Fans expression changes, secretly feeling overjoyed all the while. For heavens sake! I really am too smart. Fortunately, I managed to make Ye Fan happy early on. Im the only one who didnt set up the Three Corpses Brain Gu, and Ive already left the Nangong Family, proactively leading him to Elder Qi. Having contributed so much, Ye Fan shouldnt do anything to me, right? At least he should treat me better than he does Wen Cheng and the others! But Tang Ping didnt realize that Ye Fan had already placed him on the death list when they embarked on this journey. Is that so? We need to pick up our pace! Ye Fan gave a charmingly sinister smile, grabbed Tang Ping with one hand, and activated teleportation to its utmost, flashing several times to leap over the canyon. In the distance, he could see a pavilion within the canyon. Thats Elder Qis residence. Inside, its luxuriously equippedcomplete with a dedicated kitchen, bathing pools, and numerous beauties accompanying him... Tang Ping continued talking, oblivious to Ye Fan beside him, who was now reaching out to knead his face. When Tang Ping turned and looked again, noticing Ye Fans changed appearance, he immediately stumbled and fell to the ground, wailing, Ah, my God... Holy crap... Another Tang Ping? Standing before Tang Ping now was Ye Fan, who had completely altered his appearance to look exactly like Tang Ping! It was as if theyd been carved from the same mold! Tang Ping was stunned for two seconds before realizing the person in front of him must be Ye Fan, Young Master Ye, stop joking around! Were almost there; we should hurry up! His implicit meaning was cleargo meet the elder, preferably start fighting right away. As long as they fight, this would be his chance to escape... Chapter 966 - 966 966 A Barking Dog Never Bites So You Must ?Chapter 966: Chapter 966: A Barking Dog Never Bites! So You Must Die! Chapter 966: Chapter 966: A Barking Dog Never Bites! So You Must Die! Tang Ping, as the Sect Master of the Tang Sect in Shushan, had elevated the Tang Sect to new heights. Naturally, he wasnt someone to be trifled with! When he saw Yan Kehang being slain just now, Tang Ping immediately had the urge to escape... but he was blocked by Wen Cheng, leaving him unable to flee. Without hesitation, Tang Ping came up with a second plan. That was to grovel! Grovel as hard as he could! To flatter Ye Fan enough to placate him, and then look for an opportunity to slip away. After all, he hadnt been implanted with the Three Corpses Brain Gu. When the time came, he wouldnt need to get involved in the conflict between the Soul Hall and Ye Fan. He could wait until they wore each other down, then rely on the Tang Sects hidden weapons and poisons to dominate the entire Ancient Martial World. At that point, with enough resources, he might even secure a spot at the Immortal Gate Conference and possibly gain entry into the Immortal Domain. What Tang Ping didnt know was that during his painstakingly orchestrated effort to flatter Ye Fan, he had already been added to Ye Fans kill list! Heh! Sect Master Tang, do I look like someone whos joking? Ye Fan smirked wickedly. Take a closer look. Is there any difference between us? Anything that stands out? A sense of foreboding crept over Tang Ping. But since Ye Fan had asked, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and respond, Almost identical! Even if my parents were here, they wouldnt be able to tell us apart... Uh, the only slight difference might be the clothes... Whoosh! The moment Tang Ping finished speaking, a wave of telekinesis surged from Ye Fans hand. In the next instant, Tang Ping felt his clothes being stripped off completely, while Ye Fans outer garment took on a different appearance. Huh? Young Master Ye, you... what are you trying to do? Tang Pings voice trembled as he spoke! Now that another identical Tang Ping had appeared before him, was there any reason for him to continue existing? This... Ye Fans scheming ran so deep! Damn it, Ye Fan must have calculated this from the very moment he asked Tang Ping to lead him here. From the beginning, Ye Fan never intended to let him go. You guessed right! I want your life... Ye Fan coldly stared at Tang Ping. Sect Master Tang, youve been far too eager! So willing to obediently provide me with the information I wanted, even taking the initiative to lead the way... Have you ever heard the saying, A biting dog doesnt bark? People like you will eventually sink your teeth into others when given the chance. So, its better to send you on your way! As he spoke, the Flame of Inheritance surged around Ye Fans wrist, encircling Tang Ping. No... please... Young Master Ye, I was wrong... Tang Ping tried to plead his case, but Ye Fan showed no hesitation. The Flame of Inheritance engulfed Tang Ping completely, burning him into nothingness. Smart yet outsmarted by his own cunning! If that didnt sum up Tang Ping, what else could? Clapping his hands, Ye Fan curved his lips into a smirk, gazed at a pavilion in the canyon ahead, then suppressed his strength to the Martial Saint Realm. He even deliberately smeared some blood and dust on himself before staggering toward the pavilion... Elder Qi! Its bad... Our mission has failed... Help me... Before coming close to the pavilion, Ye Fan began wailing miserably. At the same time, he unleashed his strong perception ability to sense the situation inside the pavilion. There werent many people insideonly a few dozen at mostand their strength wasnt particularly high. Most were below the Grandmaster Realm, with only a small number possessing strength at the Martial Emperor Level. On the third floor of the pavilion, however, there was a particularly strong wave of telekinesis... Yet that persons body seemed illusory, as though lacking physical form! Was it like all the other Soul Hall envoys? Were they all phantom beings? Ye Fan furrowed his brows, his mind racing as he pondered which of his martial techniques and cultivation methods would be most effective against these phantom forms. At this moment, Ye Fans strength had already skyrocketed to the Seventh Grade Foundation Establishment Realm. Coupled with the inheritance hed obtained from Yamada Eiko, which granted him shape-shifting abilities, Ye Fan was essentially invincible unless he encountered a Nascent Soul Realm powerhouse. Evil-Purging Formation, Absolute Domain, Heavenly Punishment Thunder, Flame of Inheritance... Among these, many cultivation techniques and martial arts were specifically designed to counter evil cults and were equally effective against the Soul Halls people! ... Huh? On the third floor, Elder Qi Xiao of the Soul Hall was extracting vitality force from a young girl when he heard the wailing from below the pavilion. His brows furrowed slightly! The mission failed? Were they all useless pigs? The Eight Great Families... Despite having assigned so many experts for the siege on the Nangong Family, they still managed to fail? What a complete mess! Qi Xiao felt irritated! The Soul Hall had spent years laying the groundwork in the Secular World, infiltrating various powers and institutions, plotting to overthrow the Great Xia Dynasty, and preparing to unleash all the evil cults... Only by doing so could the Soul Hall take full control of the Secular World, sacrifice all of humanitys souls, provide a constant stream of soul power to awaken the Soul Hall ancestor, and also resurrect the ancestor of the evil cults! However, Ye Fans emergence had thrown everything into disarray! As the Divine Gates successor and a sworn enemy of the evil cults, he had already wiped out the cults that had surfaced in the Secular World, ruined Prince Jins intricate plans, and disrupted most of the Soul Halls arrangements... The key issue was that the Soul Hall had no effective method to deal with Ye Fan! Damn it all! Now Ye Fan had invaded the Ancient Martial World too, clearly targeting the Soul Hall! Goddammit! According to intel, wasnt Ye Fan only at the Divinity Transformation Realm? Maybe I should risk enduring Ye Fans bloodline suppression and fight him to the death? Soul Hall members, due to their unique physique, would always face suppression in the presence of Ye Fans overwhelming bloodline. Thus, they had always refrained from direct confrontation with Ye Fan. If they did, their strengths would be suppressed by several realms... Their very souls would tremble and weaken... But recently, Qi Xiao had been studying in seclusion and finally discovered a new method. Indeed, the Soul Halls phantom forms couldnt fight Ye Fan directly, but they could possess Martial Arts experts in the Secular World. By taking control of their bodies, they could mitigate part of the bloodlines suppressive effect. At most, the suppression could be reduced by seventy percent... With this newfound discovery, Qi Xiao felt somewhat at ease! If he could retain seventy percent of his strength, there was a chance he could slay Ye Fan. But in the Secular World, what kind of puppet would be the best choice for possession? Qi Xiao leaned out of the window and immediately spotted Tang Ping! Though this Tang Sect Master wasnt the best candidate in terms of physique or strength, for now, he was the strongest martial arts practitioner among the available options. For the time being, possessing Tang Pings body would suffice! Besides, the bastards soul power wasnt weak either. Absorbing it would be a massive boon... With that thought, a wicked grin appeared on Qi Xiaos lips. Go, bring him up here! Let him enjoy the company of a couple of beauties... After all, since hes about to die, he might as well go out with some final joy! Chapter 967 - 967 967 All Thousand-Year-Old Foxes ?Chapter 967: Chapter 967: All Thousand-Year-Old Foxes! Chapter 967: Chapter 967: All Thousand-Year-Old Foxes! Qi Xiao had no idea that his decision was far from reaping a great benefit! It was, in fact, inviting a wolf into the house! He had essentially delivered himself in advance! Downstairs, Ye Fan was still pondering over how he could approach Qi Xiao without arousing suspicion, and get close enough to strike. But before long, a maid from upstairs arrived to escort Ye Fan to the attic, Tang Family Master, Elder Qi requests you to come to the third floor! Hmm? Such coincidence? No obstruction at all, directly inviting him up to the third floor. Ye Fan froze for a moment internally, his heart beginning to race. Could Qi Xiao have discovered his hidden identity? Does he know that he isnt actually Tang Ping? Although Ye Fan possessed numerous methods to deal with Qi Xiao, he decided to prepare quietly for safetys sake. His wrist swiftly formed layers of Evil-Purging Formations, and he embedded these formations all over his bodyalmost every part... If Qi Xiao chose to strike out of nowhere, these formations would at least provide a buffer to buy Ye Fan some time. Additionally, Ye Fan activated dozens of Puppet Zombie Papers at once, channeling Divine Sense into them to bolster their combat effectiveness to beyond the Divinity Transformation Realm, with a few able to unleash attacks at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Having many trump cards is never a bad thing! They could save his life at critical moments! Although Ye Fan was indeed powerful, he wasnt about to underestimate a Soul Hall Elder. As he ascended to the third floor, Ye Fan discreetly released the Red Silk Tyrant Body, enveloping the entire attic... Normally, the Red Silk Tyrant Body could slice through physical beings with ease, rendering it near invincible in sharpness! But since Qi Xiao existed in a Phantom Body form, Ye Fan enhanced it furtherinfusing the Evil-Purging Formations and deadly devouring aura into the Red Silk Tyrant Body, crafting an enormous mesh. The strands of the Red Silk Tyrant Body lay concealed within the void, incredibly fine and nearly undetectable unless inspected closely. Heh! If Qi Xiao panics and tries to flee recklessly, even his Phantom Body would be shredded into pieces by these strands! If hit by ordinary weapons or battle sabers, Phantom Bodies could often reattach themselves seamlessly. But these Red Silk Tyrant Bodies contaminated with Evil-Purging Formation and devouring deadly aura... if severed, theyd really be severed... Ye Fans hands worked nonstop as he walked forward! Thankfully, the maid in front of him seemed extremely frightened and never dared to look Ye Fan in the eye! Here we are, Tang Family Master, please enter! At the threshold of a third-floor room, the maid pushed the door open and gestured for Ye Fan to enter. Come in! Youve all worked hard. Lets indulge, enjoy yourselves... A hoarse voice emerged from insideit was indeed Qi Xiao. Tang Family Master, let me serve you! With Qi Xiaos voice still lingering, two stunningly beautiful young women threw themselves into Ye Fans arms, gripping his arms while simultaneously reaching to undo his robes. Hmm? A tinge of wariness swept through Ye Fan internallywhat kind of ploy was Qi Xiao attempting? Using two women against me? However, Ye Fan unleashed his Perception and felt aroundthe two remarkable beauties had strength that barely reached the Grandmaster Realm, incapable of posing any real threat to him. What exactly was Qi Xiao playing at? Feeling puzzled, Ye Fan gently pushed the two women aside and spoke gravely to Qi Xiao, Elder Qi, you must do something! Ye Fan suddenly showed up, and members of the Eight Great Families have suffered heavy losses. Wen Cheng and the others are being controlled by Ye Fan and are currently kneeling in apology over at the Nangong Family... Only I managed to escape... What Ye Fan said was indeed true! Qi Xiao, now visibly irritated, took out his phone and glanced at Hua Xueyans livestream on the screen, his face dark with anger. Trash! Idiots... Kneeling before the Nangong Family and even broadcasting it live... Do they have rocks for brains? Qi Xiao was truly enraged! If Ye Fan were to annihilate the Eight Great Families outright, Qi Xiao would barely bat an eye. While the Eight Great Families were formidable, they were mere pawns for Qi Xiaosecondary ones at that. If they died, so be it! But publicizing it like this spelled trouble! The Eight Great Families kneeling and begging for mercy would inevitably intimidate their affiliated Vassal Families... And more importantly, such submission on display would dishearten the Hidden Families lurking in the shadows. Theyd start questioning whether Qi Xiao was losing his edge, whether his strategies were failing. This could trigger a chain reaction... The Ancient Martial Worlds overall layout was Qi Xiaos foundational stronghold! For years, Qi Xiaos subordinates had managed affairs in this region under his guidance. But recently, because of Ye Fan, coupled with the upcoming Immortal Gate Summit, the Soul Hall headquarters feared potential disruptions in the Ancient Martial World and sent Qi Xiao here... This mission was also pivotal to Qi Xiaos ambition of entering the Soul Halls inner sanctum. He would tolerate no mishaps. Youve done well! At least you returned to report this to me... These two beauties are your reward; rest assured, enjoy them! When youre done, well discuss significant matters! Qi Xiaos expression took on a sinister edge. The chaos wrought by the Eight Great Families was clearly Ye Fans orchestrationa deliberate display to provoke him. He couldnt afford to wait any longer. Tonight, action was inevitable! Though he currently lacked an ideal host puppet, he could still eliminate the Eight Great Families masters! Qi Xiao planned to arrange a broadcast of his own, demonstrating to everyone what betrayal of the Soul Hall would lead to. For some reason, Qi Xiao sensed that the Tang Ping before him seemed unusually gifted, even his physique appeared improved? It seemed like a perfect puppet... Tang Pings body radiated an inexplicable allure, enticing Qi Xiao to seize control of Ye Fans body at once! Though Ye Fan had suppressed his aura, the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian and Starry Sky Emperors bloodline within him exuded an innate charm. Forget about enjoying the women! Elder, lets focus on discussing how to deal with Ye Fan... If we dont stop him soon, I fear all your plans will crumble! The destruction of the Eight Great Families is tantamount to jeopardizing the Ancient Martial Worlds pillar... Ye Fan subtly urged Qi Xiao, hoping to extract more information from him! Qi Xiao sneered coldly, The Eight Great Families as pillars? Ha, they overestimate themselves... But this matter must be resolved decisively, to establish a deterrent! However, Ill need to borrow something from you... Hmm? Borrow something from Tang Ping? A peculiar smile slowly spread across Ye Fans face! What do you need? Ye Fan asked calmly, whilst quietly activating all his trump cards. Your life! Chapter 968 - 968 968 Digging a Hole Burying Oneself ?Chapter 968: Chapter 968: Digging a Hole, Burying Oneself! Chapter 968: Chapter 968: Digging a Hole, Burying Oneself! Here is the translation: Damn it! Borrowing my life again! If Tang Ping were still alive, hed probably be so frustrated that he would lose it. One single life of mine, and all of you are plotting to take it, huh? Dont worry! Once I borrow your life, I wont mistreat your family or your loved ones, Qi Xiao smiled at Ye Fan and continued, Its best you dont resist, or else it would be bad if your body gets damaged... Your body is very useful to me! And, if you dont resist and let me invade your body, once I find a better puppet later, maybe Ill even let you go... Qi Xiao didnt doubt for a second that Tang Ping would resist! In Qi Xiaos view, even if Tang Ping resisted, it wouldnt cause much of a stir. Tang Pings ability to ascend to the Martial Saint Realm was entirely due to the cultivation techniques and divine skills that Qi Xiao bestowed upon them. To Qi Xiao, controlling him would be a piece of cake, wouldnt it? But what Qi Xiao didnt know was that the Tang Ping before him had already been swapped outhe wasnt the Tang Familys head anymore, but the Soul Halls ultimate nemesis, Ye Fan! Oh? Is that right? Ye Fan flashed a devilish grin and stared intently at Soul Hall Elder Qi Xiao. In his heart, he didnt expect this Qi Xiao to be so careless. He had already appeared right in front of him, yet Qi Xiao hadnt detected Ye Fans aura and was even offering his own head on a platter? If thats the case, then Ye Fan wouldnt mind taking full advantage! I wonder what benefits I might gain? If he agreed too quickly, Qi Xiao might become suspicious, so Ye Fan decided to squeeze out some benefits! After all, it was under Tang Pings guisewhy let such an opportunity go to waste? Besides, Ye Fan wasnt at all afraid of Qi Xiao invading his body. Were the battle to take place outside the attic, Ye Fan might indeed be concerned that Qi Xiao could escape at full strength, and Ye Fan might find it tricky to stop him! But if Qi Xiao entered Ye Fans body, Ye Fan had already set up multiple Evil-Purging Formations inside his body, as well as suppressions from the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian bloodline, plus the inherited bloodline of the Starry Sky Emperor combined with the ancient forces from other Divinity Fragments. Facing a Phantom Body, Ye Fan had countless ways to deal with him. Qi Xiaos brow twitched slightly, and he cursed inwardly. Idiots! So typical of pathetic human trashat this point, youre still thinking about what benefits you can get? You think youll have a life left to enjoy those benefits? Even if I gave you the entire treasure vault, after taking over your body and devouring your soul, would I really return your consciousness to you when its so useful for my cultivation? Impossible! However, in order to avoid unnecessary complications, Qi Xiao maintained his patience and said, The benefits are, of course, plenty! For instance, I can allocate sufficient elixir pills to your Tang Family to boost their strength. Also, once the Ancient Martial Alliance is overthrown, Ill recommend your Tang Sect members to take over its helm... And for the upcoming Immortal Gate Gathering, if there are slots to enter the Immortal Domain, Ill fight to secure extra spots for your family... Anyway, bragging doesnt cost money! Whether or not these promises come true later doesnt matterjust say them first! Oh! Thank you, Elder! Ye Fan flashed a devilish grin, then let his Divine Sense sweep over Qi Xiaos body before focusing on the pendant hanging from Qi Xiaos chest. Elder, the pendant on your chest looks rather exceptional. Can you give it to me? When Ye Fan probed the pendant earlier, he vividly sensed that it contained a concentrated life force. Though currently dormant, Ye Fan had an instinctonce the life within that pendant awakened, its powers would be unimaginably great. You... Qi Xiao glared irritably at Ye Fan, his entire body emanating killing intent. This Tang Ping was clearly extorting him intentionally! Yet, after being angry for a few seconds, Qi Xiao quickly reacted. Was he out of his mind? If he gave Tang Ping his pendant now, what difference did it make? He was about to take over Tang Pings body anyway, so whatever he gave to him ultimately still belonged to him! Alright! Ill give it to you! Qi Xiao smiled faintly, then tore the pendant from his chest and handed it to Ye Fan. Just as Ye Fan was about to take the pendant, Qi Xiao suddenly pulled his hand back and said, Lets be clearonce I give you this, you cant resist when I invade your body later! No problem! Ye Fan smiled devilishly, beaming at Qi Xiao. But as Qi Xiao looked at Ye Fans smile, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. Although he didnt know why, Qi Xiao felt that Ye Fans smile carried a dangerous undertone. How could a mere Tang Ping pose a threat to him? He couldnt understand it! Meanwhile, Qi Xiao saw in the live broadcast that Wen Cheng and others were transporting ten truckloads of resources to the Nangong Family and handing over the vassal family roster to Nangong Aoyue... Not only that, but the list also included names from the Hidden Families cultivated by Qi Xiao himself... What the hell! If these traitors keep exposing everything, Qi Xiaos entire setup will be ruined. No way! He had to quickly eliminate Wen Cheng and the others to show everyone the consequences of betraying the Soul Hall. Thus, despite suspecting Tang Pings identity slightly, Qi Xiao ignored his doubts. Plus, earlier when Ye Fan entered the attic, the supercomputer inside had matched Ye Fans appearance perfectly with Tang Pings real form. Factoring in all this intelligence, Qi Xiao dismissed his suspicions about Ye Fan. As soon as Ye Fan agreed, Qi Xiaos body instantly transformed into a black mist and invaded Ye Fans body. Just rememberdont resist, or itll be incredibly painful for you! As Qi Xiao warned him, Ye Fan activated the opening in the Evil-Purging Formation inside his body, allowing Qi Xiaos Phantom Body to enter freely and smoothly. Then... Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! In an instant, Ye Fan triggered hundreds of Evil-Purging Formations at once. The Nine Dragons Bloodline activated, the Flame of Inheritance flared up, the Deadly Aura devoured, the bloodline legacy of the Starry Sky Emperor ignited, and the ancient forces within the Divinity Fragments rampaged alongside everything else... Ye Fans body exploded like a lit powder keg! Shit! Shit! Aargh... Damn it... My arm... Qi Xiaos Phantom Body, now inside Ye Fans body, began cursing Ye Fans ancestors. You bastard, youre not Tang Pingwho the hell are you? Aargh... You can actually devour my body... Damn... You... I get it nowyou son of a bitchyoure Ye Fan! Damn... Despicable... As Qi Xiaos Phantom Body burned under the Flame of Inheritance, he finally realized that the person masquerading as Tang Ping wasnt Tang Ping at allit was Ye Fan! After all, in the entire secular world, only Ye Fan possessed the Flame of Inheritance, capable of burning everything. It was also one of the Soul Halls greatest fears... Let me out! Let me out now! Qi Xiao struggled desperately, trying to escape from Ye Fans body, only to find that Ye Fan had embedded countless Evil-Purging Formations within his body. From inside out, Ye Fans body was structured like an impenetrable cage... As if hed been waiting for Qi Xiao to walk right into it... Chapter 969 - 969 969 Using the Body as the Furnace ?Chapter 969: Chapter 969: Using the Body as the Furnace! Chapter 969: Chapter 969: Using the Body as the Furnace! Trap! It was a damn trap prepared entirely for me! The worst part was that Qi Xiao actually thought he had the upper hand, thinking he had thoroughly outsmarted Tang Ping! In the end, he dug a pit and buried himself in it! Qi Xiao was fuming inside Ye Fans body, unleashing powerful telekinesis waves, trying to tear Ye Fan apart from within. But Ye Fans body, having undergone so many enhancements, was already indestructible. His Root Bone had been upgraded to a Dao Bone Physique, capable of challenging Nascent Soul and Void Realm super powerhouses... each improvement was autonomously absorbing the ambient telekinesis and immortal power... Earlier, to conceal his presence, Ye Fan hadnt activated the absorbing properties of his Dao Bone Physique! But now that his identity had been exposed, Ye Fan no longer held back, directly unleashing his Dao Bone Physiques siphoning ability to its fullest potential... And Qi Xiao, being no more than a Phantom Body, had already unstable reserves of telekinesis and immortal power. So with each of Qi Xiaos bursts of rage, with every attempted strike, the flux of his telekinesis and immortal power was siphoned away by Ye Fan in massive waves. It felt as if Qi Xiao was deliberately gifting his telekinesis and immortal power to Ye Fan. As for Ye Fans body itself, even without any active defense, it could withstand the full-force attack of a Golden Core Realm expert. Let alone the fact that Ye Fan had fully prepared, treating his body as a furnace and waiting for Qi Xiao to step in. How could Ye Fan not set up any defenses? Shape Shifter! Ye Fan activated the bizarre inheritance he had obtained from Yamada Eikos body! In the next instant, Ye Fans body turned soft and malleable, capable of reshaping at will. With every attack Qi Xiao launched, Ye Fans body would reshape accordingly... Meanwhile, the Evil-Purging Formations inside Ye Fans body, along with the devouring of deadly aura, were ravenously consuming Qi Xiaos telekinesis waves. Qi Xiaos attacks were futile. Thanks to the Shapeshifting ability, Qi Xiaos strikes felt like they were landing on cotton. Ah... I cant take this anymore... Why must this happen to me? Qi Xiao was losing it. Wasnt there another Elder, Qiu Qianren, assisting Prince Jin in the Capital to ambush Ye Fan? Damn it! Why would Ye Fan focus on the Ancient Martial World and target him instead of causing trouble for Qiu Qianren in the Capital? After seven or eight consecutive attacks, Qi Xiao was completely shaken. He was a powerhouse of the Golden Core Realm, someone considered invincible in the Secular World under interface suppression, as experts above the Nascent Soul Realm were restricted from appearing there. Golden Core experts should practically be unmatched in the Secular World. But why was his Golden Core-level strength completely ineffective against Ye Fan? On top of that, the endless siphoning from Ye Fans body relentlessly absorbed Qi Xiaos telekinesis and immortal power. In just this brief exchange, Qi Xiao felt that a tenth of his telekinesis had been forcibly drained. If this continued, not only would he fail to subdue Ye Fan, but he might even get drained dry by Ye Fan! Shit! No! Qi Xiao was on the verge of breaking down; he had to escape. Gritting his teeth, Qi Xiaos Divine Sense detected the dozens of Evil-Purging Formations on Ye Fans bodys surface, and he braced himself to rush through them. The Evil-Purging Formations were meant to deal with Evil Cults, purging and neutralizing their power... but they had a similar, powerful effect on members of the Soul Hall. Qi Xiao knew that as a Phantom Body, passing through the Evil-Purging Formations would inevitably result in some degree of purification and absorption, no matter how fast he moved. But at this point, Qi Xiao couldnt afford to care. Escaping with even part of himself was his only option! Sizzling... sizzle! Each time Qi Xiaos Phantom Body pierced through an Evil-Purging Formation, a sharp sizzling sound echoed. Even though Qi Xiao had used certain special techniques from the Immortal Domain to form a protective layer around his Phantom Body, it was ultimately insufficient. The layer was as flimsy as a poorly-made fireproof suit, only slightly resisting the corrosion of the formations. Half of the formations damage still inflicted real harm on Qi Xiao. Pain! The excruciating, bone-deep agony! And the combined scorching of the inheritance flames and the Evil-Purging Formations burned straight into his soul. Bastard! You better pray I dont make it out of here alive. If I do... Ill make you wish for death... The damage inflicted by the Evil-Purging Formations made Qi Xiao feel like his skin was being peeled off layer by layer, as though his very bones were being roasted over flames... Huff! Huff! Huff! Qi Xiao bore through the relentless agony, passing through formation after formation, feeling his Phantom Body nearing its limits. What the hell... did you really have to set up so many Evil-Purging Formations inside your body? Is there no end to this? After breaking through twenty or thirty formations, Qi Xiao realized that his Phantom Body still hadnt escaped Ye Fans physique. There even seemed to be more layers of formations outside! Goddammit! By now, Qi Xiaos apparition had grown noticeably weaker, dimmer than before... even the once-dominant telekinesis waves emanating from his body had dropped from the Golden Core Realm to the Foundation Establishment Realm... In the Golden Core Realm, combined with specialized martial techniques, Qi Xiao had been able to resist the suppression of Ye Fans bloodline. But now that his strength had plummeted to the Foundation Establishment Realm, Qi Xiao felt the power of Ye Fans bloodline suppression intensify. Breathing itself became a struggle for him. Keep pushing! Boom! When Qi Xiaos realm fell to Seventh Grade Foundation Establishment, he finally managed to force his way out of Ye Fans body! After navigating through dozens of Evil-Purging Formations, Qi Xiao had expended far too much of his telekinesis and Soul Power. In terms of telekinesis waves, Qi Xiao now felt that even his current power was inferior to Ye Fans! Ye Fan, just you wait! Qi Xiao glared venomously at Ye Fan, summoned his movement technique, and prepared to flee the building. Despite being unable to do anything to Ye Fan now, as long as Qi Xiao got more than ten meters out of the building, he would have a way to escape Ye Fans pursuit. Qi Xiao had anticipated that Ye Fan might try chasing him when he fled, and hed already mentally prepared several countermeasures. If Ye Fan came after him, Qi Xiao planned to grab a few underlings and throw them at Ye Fan as distractions. But to Qi Xiaos surprise, Ye Fan just stood there motionless, staring at him with a devilish smirk. Hmm? While Qi Xiao couldnt immediately figure out what was happening, his instincts screamed danger. Acting on this sense, he sped up his escape. Ah! You despicable bastard... my body... AH Qi Xiao had only managed to dash about ten meters away, just leaping out of the window, when a guttural scream of agony erupted from his mouth... Qi Xiao stared in horror as his Phantom Body, the moment it exited the window, was sliced into hundreds of fragments, scattering down like shattered debris to the ground! This... how could this be? What in the Secular World could cut his body into so many pieces? Chapter 970 - 970 970 Lets Make Up Go Big ?Chapter 970: Chapter 970: Lets Make Up! Go Big! Chapter 970: Chapter 970: Lets Make Up! Go Big! Although his body had been cut into countless pieces, Qi Xiao felt infuriated, but he wasnt too worried yet! Based on past experiences, Qi Xiao had tried beforeno matter if his body was split into eight parts, he could still reassemble them, completely unaffected! After all, he was a Phantom Body! In the secular world, ordinary physical attacks were ineffective. So, as the fragments of Qi Xiaos Phantom Body drifted down to the third floor, his main consciousness remained calm, activating his cultivation technique to gather the fragments and restore his body. But the next moment... Qi Xiao panicked... Whats going on? Damn it! Why is the aura on the fragments dissipating so quickly? Telekinesis being absorbed, purged... even my Soul Power is being devoured? After gathering some of the fragments, Qi Xiao immediately noticed that the Soul Power and telekinesis fluctuations in each fragment had already diminished by half. What terrified him even more was the horrifying discovery that the fragments, sliced so cleanly like tofu, couldnt be reassembled! On the surfaces of the cuts, a golden ancient aura shimmered, accompanied by a dark, soul-devouring energy... and an ancient presence... What? Whats going on! Qi Xiaos consciousness hastily forced several fragments together, forming his Phantom Bodys head, inspecting the situation in front of him. Then he turned to look at the window and immediately jumped in shock, exclaiming, An Ancient Red Silk Worm? Damn it... How do you have an Ancient Red Silk Worm... The silk threads of such worms were so fine they were almost invisible to the naked eye, yet their resilience was extraordinary, and their sharpness unparalleled. When they cut, they didnt just deal physical damagethey caused irreparable damage to the soul! Ah! Ah! Ah! No wonder the wounds wouldnt heal. Damn it... being cut by this kind of red silk, this is a disaster. Back in the Immortal Domain, the higher-ups mentioned that these Ancient Red Silk Worms existed specifically to deal with cultivators possessing Phantom Bodies... It was said that after being cut by these worms, the severed surfaces became extraordinarily smooth and were corroded by an ancient aura, making restoration impossible. Now, the Red Silk Worms Ye Fan had clearly seemed to have further evolved. Even worse, that despicable bastard Ye Fan had attached an Evil-Purging Formation and soul-devouring energy to his Red Silk Tyrant Body. You cant defend against that! Qi Xiaos body had been severed into so many pieces that he was now completely incapable of healing... At this moment, Qi Xiao could only forcibly activate telekinesis waves to bind the fragments of his Phantom Body together, preventing any part of his body from being lost. As for fully recovering, he would have to wait until he got away from here first. However, in his current statewith his body split apartQi Xiaos strength had plummeted to the Divinity Transformation Realm, and his Soul Power was extremely unstable. Given this situation, escaping was already impossible for Qi Xiao! Ye Fan, sitting comfortably at the Seventh Grade Foundation Establishment Realm, was armed with numerous terrifying Divine Skills, some of which were techniques from powerful figures of the Immortal Domain. Subduing Qi Xiao at this point was a piece of cake. Seeing Qi Xiaos current state, Ye Fan leapt through the third-floor window with ease, wearing a relaxed expression. Finally captured a major figure from the Soul Hall? This time, from Qi Xiao, Ye Fan might be able to uncover some information he hadnt known before, right? Stop running! Elder Qi Xiao, do you really think you can still escape now? With a faint smile, Ye Fan waved his hand, and a telekinesis wave formed an imprisoning space that enveloped Qi Xiao in its center! Heaven and Earth Cage! This was also an advanced Martial Technique from the Immortal Domain. The invisible space it formed encased Qi Xiao, rendering him motionless. The Phantom Body fragments Qi Xiao had painstakingly gathered together scattered to the ground... Qi Xiao attempted to use his body to collide with the imprisoning space around him. However, since this imprisoning space was a technique from the Immortal Domain, it had already taken on a semi-solid form. When Qi Xiao collided with it, a clanging sound rang out, but the barrier remained unbroken. Damn it! Ye Fan... why do you have to keep pestering me? Qi Xiao howled furiously within the Heaven and Earth Cage. Are you trying to force me to perish together with you? Let me tell you, Ye Fan... dont think the Soul Hall is so easily bullied... While yelling, Qi Xiao stopped struggling. Instead, he became still and began activating another mysterious form of Martial Power! With the emergence of this technique, spatial cracks began appearing within the Heaven and Earth Cage. Clearly, Qi Xiao had employed some sort of Spatial Technique... The power of Spatial Techniques was something Ye Fan had witnessed before. During battles in Sin City, the Collapse Talisman, once activated, could annihilate even Foundation Establishment Realm experts. If Qi Xiao was truly driven to perish together with him, Ye Fan wasnt entirely confident he could kill him without being injured himself. Hmph! Ye Fan, youd better not let me escape. Because if I do... once I devour some souls to replenish my strength, Ill definitely take your life... Qi Xiao roared in fury, cursing as he quickly activated the mysterious cultivation technique. Devour souls? A thought struck Ye Fans mind, and a bold idea emerged! The entire Ancient Martial World had been largely manipulated by Qi Xiaos schemes. But now, with Qi Xiaos physical state and his strength fallen below the Divinity Transformation Realm, if Qi Xiao needed to devour souls to restore his strength, his best prey would likely be those former Vassal Families. After all, if he tried to target the powerful families of the Ancient Martial Alliance for soul devouring, they might counterattack, and there was even a chance they could finish off Qi Xiao! If thats the case, why not use Qi Xiao as a dog? Release him and let this dog bite anyone he wanted? Of course, before letting him loose, he needed to put a leash on him! A wicked grin crept onto Ye Fans lips. Activating the Red Silk Tyrant Body, he quietly drew out a thread of silk, severing a piece, and it silently slipped into Qi Xiaos core consciousness, subtly merging with his Phantom Body. Ye Fan didnt exactly know the principle behind this. But one thing was certain: this severed piece of the Red Silk Tyrant Body functioned like a seed. Once it entered Qi Xiaos body, it could establish an absolute hierarchical relationship, similar to what Shuofang had with Ye Fan. Once that fragment of the Red Silk Tyrant Body was activated, Qi Xiao would become Ye Fans absolute subordinate! In fact, this seemed far more useful than simply killing Qi Xiao! Wait a second... Elder Qi Xiao, Ive suddenly had a revelation... How about we stop fighting? Lets make peace... Ye Fans sudden words left Qi Xiao utterly dumbfounded! ??? Qi Xiao was riddled with questions! You damn bastard, what are you plotting now? In this situation, Ye Fan had the advantage with Heaven and Earth Cage, along with other techniques like the Evil-Purging Formation and Red Silk Tyrant Body. Ye Fan was completely dominating! If the battle continued, Qi Xiao had no guarantee he could take Ye Fan down. His earlier ferocity was just a facade, his final desperate struggle... And at this moment, Ye Fan wanted to reconcile? What kind of game was this! Chapter 971 - 971 971 So I Leave Queue Up to Give Away Free ?Chapter 971: Chapter 971: So I Leave? Queue Up to Give Away Free Kills! Chapter 971: Chapter 971: So I Leave? Queue Up to Give Away Free Kills! Are you out of your mind? Qi Xiao clearly didnt believe that Ye Fan genuinely wanted to reconcile. His movements continued, and he barked out in reprimand! But in the next moment, Qi Xiao was utterly shocked! Because he realized that Ye Fan had actually released the Heaven and Earth Cage and even dismantled the Evil-Purging Formation array he had set up around them. Look, Elder Qi... I have no idea why your Soul Hall keeps making things difficult for me! Im genuinely tired. How about we reconcile? Stop fighting... become friends, perhaps? Whatever schemes you have, just let me in on them. We can work together, discuss everything as a group, all right? Ye Fans face was full of sincerity, which left Qi Xiao completely dumbfounded! Without the restrictions of the Heaven and Earth Cage, Qi Xiao felt much more at ease at the moment. Absolutely insane! How could it be possible for someone like Ye Fan to be so kind-hearted? Hmph! Qi Xiao was well aware of Ye Fans previous exploits in the secular world. There was no way Ye Fan had any good intentions with this act! Like hell Im falling for this! Fine, youre not restricting me anymore? Then great! Ill figure out how to leave this place first and consider recovering my strength later. Just earlier, due to his carelessness, he had been tricked by Ye Fan into thinking he was Tang Ping. Provoked, Qi Xiao had actively rushed into Ye Fans body, only to become utterly powerless under the purifying effects of all those Evil-Purging Formations. But as long as he managed to recover his strength, he didnt believe that Ye Fan could do anything to him the next time they met! So, can I leave now? Qi Xiao frowned at Ye Fan and, as a Phantom Body, motioned as if he were about to exit. Since Young Master Ye claims to want peace, you surely wont attack me anymore, will you? The spatial array Qi Xiao had activated earlier was already paused, and he knew he didnt have much energy left for a second confrontation with Ye Fan. Of course, Elder Qi can leave anytime! Ye Fan smiled calmly, gesturing with an inviting hand. Rest assured, Elder Qi, I wont hinder you in any way. Anyone who stops you is a bastard... The threads of the Red Silk Tyrant Body had already been planted inside Qi Xiaos body. From Ye Fans perspective, Qi Xiao was now a walking ATM. The more Qi Xiao cultivated, the more Ye Fan could skyrocket his own strength simply by collecting rent. It was simply delightful! This... Qi Xiao couldnt shake the feeling that something was amiss, but since things had reached this point, he no longer hesitated. With a ripple of telekinesis emanating from his body, he shot off toward the other side of the canyon. After about an hour of movement, Qi Xiao entered the territory controlled by another Hidden Family, the Mu Family. The Mu Family, as one of the Hidden Families in the Ancient Martial World, had at least ten Martial Emperor-level experts within their ranks! Additionally, there were three Martial Saints among their elites... Qi Xiao quickly did some calculations. Given his current injuries, if he could absorb the telekinesis and soul power of those ten Martial Emperor experts, it should offset the damage his Phantom Body had sustained, enabling him to attempt a restoration. Then, by devouring three Martial Saint experts, he might even restore his strength to the Foundation Establishment Realm. After targeting a couple more families and consuming another wave, he could perhaps fully regain the state he was in before. As he moved quickly, Qi Xiao dialed the Mu Family Patriarchs number. Patriarch Mu, summon the core members of the family immediately. I have an important announcement to make! Especially the Martial Emperor-level experts in the familythey must all attend! While rapidly making his way toward the Mu Family, Qi Xiao also released his Divine Sense to keep track of any trace of Ye Fan behind him. Upon ensuring that Ye Fan wasnt pursuing him, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Could it be that Ye Fan truly wanted to reconcile with the Soul Hall? What on earth was the guy scheming? But what Qi Xiao didnt know was that Ye Fan wasnt at all in a hurry to pursue him. That was because the connection between the mother and child components of the Red Silk Tyrant Body allowed Ye Fan to sense Qi Xiaos movements and location with absolute clarity, no matter how far apart they were. So even though Ye Fan didnt rush after him, Qi Xiaos movements, direction, and speed were as clear as a red dot on a map in Ye Fans mind. Let the bullet fly for a while longer! Returning to the pavilion, Ye Fan leisurely enjoyed a meal he had previously prepared for Qi Xiao. Only after finishing did he unhurriedly head toward the Mu Familys location! ... The Mu Family, as a Hidden Family in the Ancient Martial World, had significantly bolstered its power in recent years after aligning with the Soul Hall! However, they remained low-profile in the Ancient Martial World, rarely involving themselves in conflicts with the Ancient Martial Alliance. They understood clearly that all of their current strength stemmed from the Soul Hall. Thus, regardless of whether it was an envoy or an elder from the Soul Hall, they treated them as deities to be revered! Is everyone here? In the Mu Familys main hall, Qi Xiao, dressed in black robes, glanced at Patriarch Mu before speaking. Prepare a quiet room for me. Ill guide each of you through your cultivation techniques one by one. Line up, and when I call for the next person, enter in order. Understood! Qi Xiaos so-called guidance on cultivation techniques was merely a pretense to avoid arousing suspicion among the familys experts! Next! Next! ... Inside a secluded room, Qi Xiao called out every few minutes. One by one, the ten or so family experts who entered never came back out. Patriarch Mu frowned as he looked over at the room, which was shrouded by a formation, making it impossible to see what was happening inside. But he grew curious as to why none of the family experts who went in ever reappeared, including those at the Martial Saint Realm. Moreover, he couldnt shake the feeling that something was offwhen Elder Qi had first arrived, he had appeared weak. But after summoning seven or eight Martial Emperor experts, not only did Elder Qis aura grow stronger, but even his voice became more robust and resonant! What exactly was happening? Could Elder Qi be doing something to the familys experts? Patriarch Mu briefly entertained this thought but quickly dismissed it! After all, Elder Qis own strength was terrifyingly formidable; there was no way he would covet the faint telekinesis waves of the familys Martial Emperor experts! Next! In the blink of an eye, all the experts in the Mu Family above the Martial Emperor level had entered the room. Next in line was Patriarch Mu himself. Hesitant for a moment, Patriarch Mu eventually pushed open the door and entered. Sweeping his gaze across the room, there was no trace of the familys expertsneither the Martial Saints nor the others could be seen! This is bad! In an instant, Patriarch Mu realized the truththey had been sacrificed! Out of instinct, he tried to unleash his telekinesis wave in an attempt to flee from his spot. But it was too late. Patriarch Mu, Ive nurtured your family for so many years... Its time for you all to repay me. By devouring your souls, I can survive! Stop struggling... By now, Qi Xiaos strength had already been restored to the Divinity Transformation Peak and was nearing the Foundation Establishment Realm! Patriarch Mus power as a Martial Saint was utterly futile under the pervasive black mist. In no time, he was completely devoured by Qi Xiao! Burp! After swallowing Patriarch Mu, Qi Xiao let out a satisfied burp. He took a moment to assess his Phantom Body, which was almost fully restored, and his strength had improved significantly. Qi Xiao was in a great mood! But in the very next instant, Qi Xiao froze. Whats happening? Why do I feel like my telekinesis is leaking out? Being absorbed by something? What the hell... Chapter 972 - 972 972 Soul Hall Elder as a Slave Good Dog ?Chapter 972: Chapter 972: Soul Hall Elder as a Slave! Good Dog! Chapter 972: Chapter 972: Soul Hall Elder as a Slave! Good Dog! Qi Xiao panicked! Originally, after devouring so many powerful cultivators just now, Qi Xiaos strength had already recovered to the peak of the Ninth Grade Divinity Transformation. If he could find another Ancient Martial Family and devour another round, he could reliably recover to the Foundation Establishment Realm and then further to the Golden Core Realm. But just moments ago, Qi Xiao realized that his realm had dropped three levelsfrom Ninth Grade Divinity Transformation to Sixth Grade! Qi Xiao visibly noticed waves of telekinesis breaking away from his body and flowing out of the room, along a red thread... Red thread? What the hell! Qi Xiao suddenly lowered his head to inspect himself, and only then did he notice that countless red threads had unknowingly grown out of his phantom body. The threads tightly wrapped and merged with his form. Ye Fan!!! Qi Xiao immediately thought of Ye Fan, because only Ye Fan possessed that Red Silk Tyrant Body, and that ancient Red Silk Worm Body! Damn it! Ye Fan is truly a bastard... When the hell did he plant this worm body on me? Qi Xiaos face twisted in bitterness, and he crumbled to the ground in despair. Im doomed! This time, Im utterly doomed! Qi Xiao now understood why Ye Fan had acted so unusually, letting him go so willingly earlier. Turns out, Ye Fan had been waiting for him here? Qi Xiao was well aware of the parasitic control of those insect eggs. Previously, Soul Hall envoys would boost the strength of Secular World clans by having them consume elixir pills. Those pills were essentially ancient red worm eggs! Once inside the human body, the eggs would fuse with the meridians, activating the bodys potential to an extreme degree and facilitating rapid increases in strength. However, once their strength was enhanced, they were inevitably subjected to higher-level control. Unless the controller died, their lives were tied together. If the controller perished, they would also meet their death. Now it seemed that Ye Fans Red Silk Tyrant Body was likely functioning in the same way. Am I fated to become Ye Fans slave after all? How did things end up developing in this direction? Ahhhhh! Qi Xiao was completely unwilling to accept this. His strength was clearly leagues ahead of Ye Fans, yet he had still been played by Ye Fan! Stop yelling! Elder Qi, just get to work quickly. Move on to the next family; I have to attend the Ancient Martial Alliance meeting tomorrow. Dont delay me... Ye Fan casually walked into the room, his demeanor wholly relaxed. Ah! Qi Xiao, filled with indignation, wanted to roar in protest again. But due to the hierarchical pressure linked to the Red Silk Tyrant Body, an innate suppression from the very marrow of his bones, Qi Xiao was forced to kneel on the ground. Slave Qi Xiao pays respects to the master! From now on, I am nothing but the masters loyal dog! Good dog! Giddy up... Ye Fan sat down on a nearby chair, declaring, Im tired. Carry me to the next family! As he spoke, Ye Fan simply let himself relax fully into the chair, even closing his eyes. You son of a...! ... Qi Xiao felt like he was about to implode in rage. Though unwilling in the extreme, the suppression of the bloodline and the hierarchy imposed by the Red Silk Tyrant Body left him no choice but to submit. He crouched down, securing the chair upon which Ye Fan lounged firmly on his shoulders. Master, were ready to depart! The Ancient Martial World tonight was destined to be anything but peaceful. The Eight Great Families had secretly planned an assault on the Nangong Familythis had once been a classified operation. But Hua Xueyan live-streamed footage of the Eight Great Families kneeling before the Nangong Familys gates in repentance, begging for mercy. Once that scene was broadcast, it caused an uproar across both the Ancient Martial World and the Martial Arts Circle of the Secular World. This exposure also meant another victory for the Ancient Martial Alliance. By now, nearly everyone knew that Ye Fan was Nangong Aoyues fiance?. However, Ye Fan himself seemed to still be in Sin City. Could he make it back in time, with such a significant incident unfolding for the Nangong Family? Aside from Soul Halls direct-line vassal families, other wavering clans were beginning to reconsider, opting to observe the situation further before making decisions. Though Soul Hall was exceptionally strong, Ye Fans meteoric rise proved he was no easy adversary either. The assault of the Eight Great Families failed tonight. The precise reasons remained unclear; during the livestream, certain information was censored. But many speculateddid Ye Fan intervene? After all, some had spotted Guo Li appearing on-site. As Mortal Alliances steward, Guo Lis involvement undoubtedly signified Ye Fans influence. Furthermore, leaked footage from the scene hinted that Outer Realm Beings from Sin City had shown up, seemingly assisting the Nangong Family. The situation only grew more tangled. Tonight, nearly every family involved in the Ancient Martial World was restless, unable to sleep. For some, though, that sleeplessness abruptly transitioned into complete disappearance... Such as the Mu Family and the Tao Family... Qi Xiaos original plan had been methodical: devour subordinate families bit by bit to recover his own strength, then target the Ancient Martial Alliances direct-line families. But now, with the intrusion of the Red Silk Tyrant Body, Qi Xiao was reduced to Ye Fans slave. What choice did he have? Qi Xiao could only wreak havoc among his own direct-line families, as well as some Hidden Families and various Supreme Families active within the Ancient Martial World... Though not entirely eradicated, most of them were devastated within a single night... What aggravated Qi Xiao even more was this! Under normal circumstances, devouring this many telekinesis masters would have restored his strength to the Golden Core Realm. But Ye Fan, that damned crook! Each time Qi Xiao advanced by three levels, Ye Fan would swoop in to collect his rent, siphoning off the majority of Qi Xiaos newfound power. Ye Fan behaved like a carefree lord, lounging on a chair carried by Qi Xiao, reaping benefits with every collection. Thus, at the end of the night, Qi Xiao had done all the dirty workthe bloodshed, the destruction, wiping out entire families... And yet, most of the profit ended up in Ye Fans hands! Ye Fan didnt lift a finger. Merely collecting his rent allowed him to reach Ninth Grade Foundation Establishment, nearly forming a Golden Core! But Qi Xiao, drained of his strength repeatedly, remained stuck at Eighth Grade Foundation Establishment! Infuriating! Absolutely infuriating! Dont lose heart! Keep working hard... Devour a few more families, and you should be able to break into the Golden Core Realm... As dawn broke, Ye Fan stretched lazily, glancing at Qi Xiaos defeated expression. He clapped him lightly on the shoulder in mock encouragement! Hisshiss! Ye Fan forgot, however, that his bloodline naturally exerted an oppressive force on Soul Hall figures! So, the moment Ye Fans palm touched Qi Xiaos shoulder, the contact released a corrosive soundthe skin on Qi Xiaos shoulder began to smoke! Master, can you stop tormenting me... Im begging you... Sigh... In a past life, I mustve committed unspeakable sins! Master, what should we do next? Soul Halls forces didnt succeed last night in their attack on the Nangong Family, but theyll certainly stir up trouble during todays Ancient Martial Alliance meeting... Shall I find an opportunity to kill the remaining key figures in Soul Hall? That way, they wont cause disruptions? Qi Xiaos attitude adjusted remarkably fast! Since he had already become Ye Fans slave, there was no other option; everything was now for Ye Fans benefit... Chapter 973 - 973 973 Planning to Keep Digging Pits A Series ?Chapter 973: Chapter 973: Planning to Keep Digging Pits? A Series of Traps! Chapter 973: Chapter 973: Planning to Keep Digging Pits? A Series of Traps! Ye Fan frowned and thought for a moment before speaking, You can take action! But when you do, it must be secretly... Or make sure no one knows it was you. Do you understand? Ah? Qi Xiao hesitated slightly, but instantly understood. This Ye Fan is truly ruthless! Taking action without letting others know he was involvedthat clearly indicates Ye Fan plans to continue leveraging his identity. There must be other plans in the works. For now, Qi Xiaos identity cannot be exposed. As a Soul Hall Elder, his identity carries significant weight in the secular world. Not to mention other places, but just here in the Capital... during Ye Fans ultimate showdown with Prince Jin, Qiu Qianren will undoubtedly cross blades with Ye Fan. Qiu Qianrens strength surpasses Qi Xiao by far. In the Immortal Domain, Qiu Qianren had already broken through the Nascent Soul Stage. Upon entering the secular world, to avoid backlash from the laws of the realm, he forcibly sealed his own strength below Golden Core level. Though Ye Fan is formidable, if he faces Qiu Qianren head-on, theres no certainty hell be able to defeat him. But if Qi Xiao secretly hides around Qiu Qianren and launches a sneak attack at the critical moment, the outcome could be completely different. Qi Xiao, despite not being foolish, quickly grasped Ye Fans intentions with a bit of thought. Moreover, Qi Xiao has no other options... Hes already deeply bound to Ye Fan. Naturally, he doesnt want Ye Fan to diebecause if Ye Fan dies, Qi Xiao will perish too. Understood! Qi Xiao replied respectfully, Shall I escort Young Master Ye to the Ancient Martial Alliance conference site first? Then move stealthily to eliminate some of the family experts? If I cant kill them, Ill sabotage their plans... The key point, tomorrows Ancient Martial Alliance conferenceI dont appear, correct? If Qi Xiao doesnt appear at the scene, there will be no chance for direct confrontation with Ye Fan! Furthermore, Qi Xiaos absence means those forces in the Ancient Martial World seeking to topple the Nangong Family wont have an absolute powerhouse to rely on. Ye Fans cultivation has already advanced to the peak of Ninth Grade Foundation Establishment, and hes just a step away from entering the Golden Core Realm... Among the experts of the Ancient Martial World, the strongest is only at the Divinity Transformation Realm. Ye Fan can overpower them effortlessly. Combined with yesterdays live broadcast of the Eight Great Families kneeling and begging for mercy, some wavering families in the Ancient Martial World are likely to rethink their stance! Good! A trace of sinister charm flickered across Ye Fans lips, and he couldnt help but feel fortunate for the decision he madenot killing Qi Xiao but instead recruiting him as a subordinate. It seemed to be a very wise move. Carrying Ye Fan, Qi Xiao activated a unique cultivation technique from the Immortal Domain, leaving only phantom trails in the air, faster than a speeding train, rapidly heading toward the Nangong Familys location. Along the way, Qi Xiao voluntarily disclosed Soul Halls layouts in the secular world to Ye Fan! Young Master Ye, Soul Halls ultimate plan is to control the entire secular world and Ancient Martial World, enslaving all living beings... They aim to establish a massive system for extracting soul power, requiring all beings to regularly hand over their soul energy to nourish the leaders of Soul Hall and also to unseal those evil ancestors buried underground... Soul Hall Patriarch, Evil Cult Patriarch! These are the two supreme figures we aim to releasethey are super powerhouses above the Void Realm and Immortal Emperor Realm... Once they awaken, our Soul Hall clan can completely dominate the Immortal Domain, wage war on the Three Thousand Worlds, and finally contend with the Starry Sky Emperor! At the end, Qi Xiao let out a bitter laugh. Because Qi Xiao already knew Ye Fan was actually the successor of the Starry Sky Emperor. Now that he was under Ye Fans control, what kind of resistance could he possibly put up? Its just... our plan to awaken the Evil Cult Patriarch was ruined by Young Master Ye. It seems the plan to enslave living beings in the secular world and control the Ancient Martial World is also doomed... Alas... Ye Fan listened quietly to the information being disclosed by Qi Xiao, his eyes momentarily flashing with depth. So thats Soul Halls crazy plan? Enslaving the entire human society, using the souls of all living beings as nourishment to sustain the Soul Hall Patriarch and Evil Cult Patriarch, indeed ruthless! The existence of Divine Gate is truly necessary! Alas! His mother had fought against them for so many years but had never been able to eradicate them completely... Now it was up to him to put an end to this chaos. By the way, Young Master Ye, Soul Hall has a very secret warehouse in the Capital... Thats practically their lifeline for operations in the secular world. If youre planning to have a showdown with Prince Jin and Qiu Qianren in the Capital, I suggest raiding that warehouse first. It holds numerous treasures from the Immortal Domain and the Three Thousand Worlds... Furthermore, from what I understand, Soul Halls high-level members, fearing attacks and theft by other sects in the Immortal Domain, have even hidden most of their headquarters treasures here! Oh? Ye Fan raised an eyebrow! He couldnt help but recall the Space Ring he obtained from the Evil Cult, which contained countless treasures accumulated over tens of thousands of years. These people have a penchant for hiding treasures in the secular world? Since Qi Xiao mentioned this, there was no way he wasnt going to check it out! Alright, make the arrangements for this. Once the Ancient Martial World situation is resolved, Ill go take a look! Hehe! Pulling the rug out from under their feet! Ye Fan had been battling Prince Jin in the Capital for so long; even the Capitals five supreme families had already fallen under his control. Prince Jin remained oblivious and still refused to give up! Thinking Soul Hall Elder Qiu Qianrens presence and the support of Soul Halls experts would guarantee Ye Fans defeat? Little did they know, after Ye Fans journey to the Northwest, where he subdued Fifth Sister-in-law Lu Yuwei, entered Sin City, aligned with Outer Realm beings, arrived at the Ancient Martial World, subdued Soul Hall Elder Qi Xiao, and broke through to the peak of Ninth Grade Foundation Establishment... now sharing consciousness with Qi Xiao, he had gained countless cultivation techniques and martial arts from the Immortal Domain! In the Capitals ultimate battle, Prince Jins defeat was already sealed! ... At 9 AM! The Ancient Martial Alliance conference began promptly! At the headquarters of the Ancient Martial Alliance, the huge square was already crowded with tens of thousands of people! A grand scene, a sea of people, with surges of Martial Arts Qi and Telekinesis waves chaotically reverberating around the venue. The Ancient Martial World was far more populated with families compared to the secular Martial Arts Families, with over a thousand families attending the meeting today. Although many were still observing the situation, Soul Halls arranged supreme families were not much affected by the Eight Great Families and continued scheming how to dethrone Nangong Aoyue. Traitors! Wen Cheng and those idiots, I dont know what possessed them. They actually pledged allegiance to the Nangong Family! Despicable! Once the Nangong Family crumbles, we must not let those traitors go unpunished! At the side of the square, a small group gathered, glaring furiously at Wen Cheng and the Ma Family Head, who stood respectfully beside Nangong Aoyue on stage. After a brief round of grumbling, everyone turned their gaze to a black-robed middle-aged man. Envoy, sir, whats our next course of action? Also, will the Elder make an appearance today? With Elders immense strength, as long as he shows up, even if Ye Fan comes, we wont need to fear! Chapter 974 - 974 974 Panic Begins to Spread ?Chapter 974: Chapter 974: Panic Begins to Spread! Chapter 974: Chapter 974: Panic Begins to Spread! This Soul Hall Envoy is actually quite anxious inside! After the betrayal of the Eight Great Families yesterday, it caused an immense uproar across the entire Ancient Martial World, but the key issue was that when they wanted to contact Elder Qi to discuss countermeasures, they found that Elder Qi was unreachable. There were a total of about ten Soul Hall Envoys spread across the Ancient Martial World, and those nearby even rushed to the canyon where Elder Qi was cultivating, hoping to find Elder Qi face-to-face! But when they arrived at the scene, they found that although the pavilion in the canyon was still there, everyone inside had left. All the Soul Hall Envoys were thrown into a panic, continuously trying to contact Elder Qi since last night without stopping for a moment. Especially after hearing that last night many Supreme Families were attacked, with family heads and Martial Emperor Level experts within the families, all perished! What exactly was going on, the remaining family members had no idea. A sense of panic began to spread among all the Vassal Families! With the disappearance of Elder Qi, so many Supreme Families being attacked... along with the betrayal of the Eight Great Families who knelt to the Nangong Family for mercy. The surviving family experts naturally suspected that Elder Qi might have encountered some mishap. Is the Soul Halls arrangement in the Ancient Martial World going to fail? Why panic? The Elder naturally has his own arrangements. We just need to stick to our tasks as planned! Dont forget, a small half of the entire Ancient Martial World consists of our people. With so many Martial Arts Experts among us, plus the support of our Soul Hall masters, cant we handle a single Ancient Martial Family? The Number Two Soul Hall Envoy reassured the family heads by his side and instinctively glanced at his encrypted phone. Elder Qi is a Golden Core Realm expert. Across the entire Secular World, there shouldnt be many who can match him! Moreover, even if there were experts attacking Elder Qi, Elder Qi couldnt just be killed instantly without even having the time to send a message to inform everyone? If things really become untenable, the Number Two Envoy was prepared to seek help from Qiu Qianren in the Capital. Although Elder Qi and Qiu Qianren had always been at odds, at least they were both members of the Soul Hall. If anything did happen to Elder Qi, then with Qiu Qianren taking over the entire Ancient Martial World, it would at least prevent Ye Fan from succeeding and losing control over the Ancient Martial World! To control the entire Ancient Martial World, the Soul Halls higher-ups have sacrificed quite a few resources, using means of persuasion and infiltration... to achieve the current scale! Furthermore, within the Ancient Martial World, a King-level Evil Cult is also hidden; once it revives, it will significantly enhance the strength of the Soul Hall. Rustling! While they were still worried, another wave of powerful figures entered the scene, alongside the Number Three Soul Hall Envoy, leading the Vassal Families under him. In Old Three, how are things on your side? Any news from the Elder? This truly is like seeing a ghost! On such a significant action day, the Elder hasnt given any instructions... The Number Two Envoy asked Number Three in a low voice. Number Three Envoy was also worried, No, I havent received any directions from the Elder up till now, and his phone cant be reached. What on earth has happened? Moreover, I just received news that two supreme families under my wing mysteriously lost contact while on their way here... Based on my inference, they likely encountered the same attacks as those hit last night... What Number Three Envoy said caused Number Two Envoy to become even more anxious. Damn it! Who on earth is it? Who suddenly made a move... Could it possibly be that Ye Fan has already set out from Sin City? Sigh! If Ye Fan has taken action, then were really in trouble! And we dont even know if the Elder is a match for Ye Fan! The news from Sin City, though tightly sealed, had some of it leaked out. According to the rumors, Ye Fan uprooted the entire Sin City, supposedly even slayed the City Lord of Sin City! Sin City has undergone a drastic change, and Outer Realm Beings reportedly have a very deep relationship with Ye Fan. As more people gathered at the scene, the noise started to increase steadily. Most people were discussing the actions of the Eight Great Families from last night, seeing it all as just surface commotion as these families were typical families in the Ancient Martial World. Meanwhile, another group was discussing the news obtained last night that several other families in the Ancient Martial World were attacked, with every familys supreme experts completely wiped out... The key is, those attacked families were all arch-enemies of the Nangong Family. Yet with so many families attacked, no one detected anything, who on earth did it! Of course, a very few had already learned that Ye Fan wasnt killed in Sin City but instead turned it upside down, developing an ominous feeling within. Given that even Sin City, where many strong experts from the Ancient Martial, Immortal Domain, Secular World, and the Three Thousand Worlds gathered, failed to thwart Ye Fan and was wholly taken over by him. Doesnt that likely indicate that Ye Fan possibly infiltrated the Ancient Martial World last night? Could the strong figure who attacked those several families actually be Ye Fan? At this moment, on stage, Nangong Aoyue was somewhat restless, peering outside the conference venue entry. Todays Ancient Martial Alliance meeting was much more complicated than he expected. Even though last nights abrupt betrayal by the Eight Great Families was in favor of the Nangong Family, earning Nangong Aoyue a wave of support. According to the latest information, many Hidden Families all arrived today, opposing the Nangong Family, and they seemed ready for a massive clash. Although the Nangong Family gained absolute support from the Hua Familys Hua Xueyan and the Fang Familys Xia Jiangyuan, the current situation, if it escalated into a conflict, Nangong Aoyue would still be at a disadvantage. Ye Fan hadnt returned yet... With Ye Fan absent, Nangong Aoyue felt continuously uneasy! Xiao Yue, dont worry! That rascal just loves making people worry... Hmph, rest assured, hes definitely returned, probably hiding somewhere in the dark! Beside, Hua Xueyan consoled Nangong Aoyue, though worry surged within her too. Ye Fan mentioned last night that he wanted to find someone, and both Hua Xueyan and Nangong Aoyue knew that Ye Fan went seeking Elder Qi Xiao of the Soul Hall. Qi Xiaos strength surpassed the Golden Core Realm, while Ye Fan is merely at the Foundation Establishment Realm, is Ye Fan really a match for Qi Xiao? The situation remained tricky! Sigh! That rascal indeed is something else... The Ancient Martial Alliance meeting might appear calm on the surface, but underneath lay hidden undercurrents... The Number Two and Number Three Soul Hall Envoys continuously received messages from various spots, indicating that from the families present at todays meeting, another dozen or so were attacked and completely annihilated! Adding last nights incidents, over twenty or thirty families had been exterminated! This is too terrifying! They were considering a retreat to save themselves! Just as they were wavering internally... Ding Dong... the phones of several Soul Hall Envoys simultaneously chimed with message alerts... Chapter 975 - 975 975 Betrayed and Yet Overjoyed ?Chapter 975: Chapter 975: Betrayed and Yet Overjoyed! Chapter 975: Chapter 975: Betrayed and Yet Overjoyed! Everything will proceed as planned. Ill remain in the shadows to control the entire operation. Just go ahead and do it! There were some unexpected incidents last night. Someone attacked one of the vassal families of the Soul Hall. I tracked them all night and have already dealt with it! The text message was sent by Qi Xiao! Seeing this text message, all the Soul Hall envoys couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. When they raised their heads to look at each other, their gazes were filled with relaxation! So thats what happened? The Elder went to track the strong individual who had attacked that family. No wonder there hadnt been any updates. As long as the Elder is watching the scene from the shadows, the vassal families of the Soul Hall have the confidence to act. Even if Ye Fan arrives on-site, with the Elders strength, it shouldnt be too difficult to stop him. But little did they know, Qi Xiao had sold them all out! And this was Ye Fans plan all along! The goal was to use todays Ancient Martial Alliance conference to force all the dissenters and opposing forces within the Ancient Martial World to emerge, so they could be dealt with in one sweep. Otherwise, when Ye Fan enters the Immortal Domain later, leaving behind a mess for Nangong Aoyue to handle would be troublesome. Brothers! Everything is fine now. The Elder has sent a text message. Take a look... A group of Soul Hall envoys handed the text message to the heads of the vassal families under them to verify. After everyone took turns confirming, they all nodded subtly. Since Elder Qi has arrived at the scene, theres no trouble! But the Ancient Martial Alliance conference was about to begin, and yet Ye Fan still hadnt shown up. Nangong Aoyue was genuinely getting nervous now. That troublemaker... What on earth is he up to? Nangong Aoyue glanced at Guo Li, the Moon Worm, the Enchanting Demon, and others next to her... Her heart hesitated. If Ye Fan didnt show up, could she rely solely on these subordinates? Although there were plenty of rumors stating that the Outer Realm Beings were incredibly powerful, Nangong Aoyue also understood that the strength of the Soul Halls experts was not to be underestimated! If the Outer Realm Beings acted, could they really hold them off? Moreover, according to the latest news, the families determined to confront the Nangong Family today numbered in the hundreds... Among them were hundreds of Martial Emperor strong and numerous Martial Saints, as well as Divinity Transformation Realm powerhouses... If all of them acted together, the sheer force would be overwhelming... Alright! Xiao Yue, dont wait for Brother Fan anymore. Just focus on hosting the Ancient Martial Alliance conference! Everything will be fine! Hua Xueyan, although worried, had unconditional trust in Ye Fan. Whether in the Capital or the Northwest, or even in Sin City, considering all the current information, although Ye Fan might occasionally arrive late, he had never truly been absent. Ye Fan was Nangong Aoyues fiance?how could he not care! Alright! With Ye Fan still not showing up, there wasnt much else Nangong Aoyue could do! Nangong Aoyue cleared her throat and stood up, intending to head to the stage and officially begin the Ancient Martial Alliance conference. But as Nangong Aoyue stepped onto the stage and was about to speak, Shu Yun, the head of the Shu Family in the front row, immediately jumped up. Miss Nangong, what do you mean by this? Weve all been waiting for so long, and the conference hasnt started yet! Are you still waiting for someone? Haha! Miss Nangong, are you perhaps waiting for your fiance? Ye Fan from Sin City? Shu Yuns face was filled with mockery. Let me tell youbased on our intel, Sin City hasnt even opened its gates yet. Are you sure your fiance? is even alive? Even if he is, he likely wont make it here in time! Exactly! Miss Nangong, there are only two matters for this Ancient Martial Alliance conference. One is reappointing members to the Elders Council, and the other is discussing the Alliance Hierarch position... In my opinion, theres no need for discussion. Old Master Nangong has been ill for so long that its clear he can no longer oversee the Alliance. Miss Nangong, you dont need to keep holding onjust relinquish the position already... Agreed! Miss Nangong, hand over the Alliance Hierarch position and the keys to the alliances treasure vault! Lets elect a new Alliance Hierarch and redistribute the Ancient Martial Worlds resources. That way, it will be good for you and good for everyone else... Uproar! Egged on by the Yue Family patriarch and others, the entire venue erupted into chaos. The opposing families, who had long planned to challenge the Nangong Family, seized the moment to step forward and incite the crowd. The Nangong Familys influence has been waning, and in the past few years, theyve struggled to keep the other Ancient Martial Families in check. Although Nangong Aoyue was talented, her young age and lack of experience worked against her... Coupled with the Soul Halls interference, the entire Ancient Martial World had been embroiled in increasing bloodshed recently, with the previous righteous order teetering on the brink of collapse! As a result, many families observing from the sidelines began to grow increasingly dissatisfied with the current state of the Ancient Martial Alliances rule. Todays Ancient Martial Alliance conference was a critical juncture for these brewing tensions to erupt. Nangong Aoyue frowned as she surveyed the chaotic scene. Although she had anticipated many families challenging her, the sheer number rising against her all at once left her feeling somewhat despondent. Amidst such turmoil, where should she even begin? Outrageous! Miss Nangong is a heroine, stepping in for her ailing father to oversee the Ancient Martial Alliance, combat evil cults... fend off Evil Demon invasions, and ensure the safety of all families. Her efforts over the years have been evident to all. What right do you have to demand her resignation? Wen Cheng, a core representative of the Evil Martial Alliance and a former foe of the Nangong Family, was now forced to speak on Nangong Aoyues behalf due to the Three Corpses Brain Gu placed in his head by Ye Fan. According to the rules of the Ancient Martial Alliance, even if we were to replace the Alliance Hierarch, it would be done every five years. Theres still plenty of time before then! The Duan Family Patriarch from the Eight Great Families chimed in to lend support. Dont think I dont know what youre scheming. Youre colluding with the Soul Hall, always eyeing the Ancient Martial World... Listen up, everyone! Those Soul Hall members whove infiltrated the Ancient Martial World dont have much better intentions than the Evil Demons! Their ultimate goal is to enslave everyone in the Ancient Martial World, forcing us to offer up our souls and become their property... You all better think this through... An uproar! Duan Pengs direct confrontation tore away the facade of the Soul Hall. With just one statement, it was like a bomb exploding among the crowd. Roars! The family representatives at the scene started buzzing with agitation! It was known that the Ancient Martial World was rife with clandestine actions by the major forces of the Immortal Domain, as well as disruptions caused by Evil Demons from the Three Thousand Worlds... Everyone was aware of these movements! However, the true intentions behind the Soul Halls enticement of Ancient Martial Family elites had never come under scrutiny. The Evil Demons aims were explicit: to devour souls, seize the vitality of Ancient Martial experts, and usurp cultivation resources. But the Soul Hall had previously offered benefits to the families in the Ancient Martial World. No one had anticipated that the Soul Hall also harbored nefarious intentionsto claim the souls of these Ancient Martial beings for their own gain? If it were anyone else speaking, there might still have been doubt. But it was Duan Peng, one of the Eight Great Families under the Soul Hall, who had even appeared in a livestream last night... Publicly rebelling against the Soul Hall, together with statements from the remaining six familiesthis was far too convincing! Chapter 976 - 976 976 Kill His Son of a Bitch ?Chapter 976: Chapter 976: Kill His Son of a Bitch! Chapter 976: Chapter 976: Kill His Son of a Bitch! Swish! After a brief commotion at the scene, most of the experts from various families began to focus their attention on Shu Yun and the Yue Family Head! The legitimate families tied to the Soul Hall were instantly put on the spot. Among these families, a few Soul Hall envoys leading the charge glared at Wen Cheng and Duan Peng, their eyes practically spitting fire. Despicable dogs, traitorous bastards! Wen Cheng and Duan Pengs exposure of the Soul Halls conspiracy, though contained only a few simple sentences, had an effect akin to striking at the very foundation. The Soul Halls plan for today was to first topple the Nangong Family and then stir up confusion, allowing them to support new families to take control of the Ancient Martial World. This would result in a redistribution of resources within the Ancient Martial World, including the mined source stone deposits, elixirs, and medicinal materials... Through control over these resources, they could gradually bring all martial families under their thumb and seize absolute control! Once all families had submitted, the Soul Hall could then proceed with their operations, forcing them to sacrifice their souls. If these families wished to progress, they would have no choice but to consume Soul Halls specially prepared medicine pills. The pills, containing insect eggs, would serve as tools to control all these families. The ultimate goal was to subjugate the entire secular world, coupled with the awakening of the Evil Cult... achieving their final purpose! But now, Wen Cheng and the others words, regardless of their truthfulness, had caused many Martial Arts families to suspect the Soul Halls intentions. Furthermore, even some vassal families that had already pledged allegiance to the Soul Hall began questioning their motives. Back then, the Soul Hall approached those families under the banner of mutual progress, promising to establish a new order in the Ancient Martial World and granting everyone more opportunities to step into the Immortal Domain. But now, it appeared that the families in the Ancient Martial World were coveting the Soul Halls elixirs and resources... while the Soul Halls higher-ups covet the lives and souls of all martial experts. Second Brother, how about we act together and kill those dogs Wen Cheng and his cronies? If we let them keep spouting nonsense, the atmosphere among the families here will start to waver... some might even hesitate to take decisive action! No way! Didnt you notice that some of the powerful Moon Worms and Enchanting Demons among the Outer Realm Beings have already appeared at the scene? If the Elders dont step in, we are no match for them... If we fail to kill Wen Cheng and the others, we would only expose ourselvesa guilty conscience makes bad thieves! The Soul Hall envoys argued for a long time but came up with no feasible solutions. Yesterday, Ye Fan had suddenly acted and subdued the Eight Great Families. And now, today, they were publicizing their positionthis move was simply ruthless! Right! Havent they joined forces with the Outer Realm Beings? Thats it... Why didnt we think of this earlier? We can make use of this too. If were not good people, how could Outer Realm Beings possibly be good?! Envoy #4 from the Soul Hall glanced at the Moon Worms and Enchanting Demons on the stage, a sudden excitement gleaming on his face. To the people of the Ancient Martial World, whether it was the Soul Hall, the Evil Demon, sect forces from the Immortal Domain, or Outer Realm Beingsthey were all the same... none of them belonged to the secular world, and anyone infiltrating the Ancient Martial World harbored ill intentions. If that were the case, exposing the identity of the Moon Worms and others could just as easily destabilize the Nangong Family! Exactly! Second Brother, this could work. Think about how youll bring it up later! Strange, why hasnt Envoy #1 shown up yet? Isnt he the closest to this location? His vassal families havent appeared eithercould he have been ambushed? The Soul Hall envoys exchanged discussions, all appearing somewhat puzzled! A moment later, the commotion at the scene quieted down somewhat. Envoy #2 let out a cold snort and spoke up toward the stage, Miss Nangong, stop painting yourselves as so virtuous! Our Soul Halls intervention in the Ancient Martial World has, thus far, caused no harm to anyone, correct? Many families who are close to our Soul Hall have obtained precious elixirs and elevated their levels to Martial Emperor Realm or Martial Saint Realm... Our goal is merely to advance together, to resist the potential outbreak of Evil Cult forces and Evil Demon invasions! If Miss Nangong doubts our sincerity to this extent, that is rather unjust, isnt it? Moreover, pardon my boldness, but the two Outer Realm Beings beside Miss Nangongwhats the deal with their involvement with the Nangong Family? Oh, right, many people might not understand what Outer Realm Beings are. Allow me to elaborateSin City is under the control of Outer Realm Beings! In Sin City, there is no morality, no lawonly strength matters. Killing is permitted at will, and this is the kind of world short-lived by Outer Realm Beings... Hehe, such collaboration from Miss Nangongs forceswhat are the implications? Are you trying to turn the Ancient Martial World into a second Sin City? Hiss! Envoy #2s sharp words directly hit on the critical point surrounding Nangong Aoyue. Collaboration with Outer Realm Beingsonce accused, it leads to a vicious cycle of attempting self-defense. The appearance of the Moon Worms and Enchanting Demons had originally been intended to intimidate the experts present on behalf of Nangong Aoyue. Yet now, their presence had become the Soul Halls weapon against her. In an instant, the Moon Worm and Enchanting Demon appeared visibly bewildered! Moon Worm, perhaps we shouldnt be here? Were only adding to the masters troubles! The two muttered quietly together! Nangong Aoyue looked visibly troubled as well. This issue concerning Outer Realm Beings left her uncertain of how to respond, and her eyes turned to Guo Li for assistance. Ye Fan had previously mentioned that if significant trouble arose, Guo Li would be someone to consult. Guo Li surveyed the martial experts present, letting out a cold laugh. Brother, youre claiming theyre Outer Realm Beings? Might I ask, how do you intend to prove this? Have you encountered Outer Realm Beings before yourself, or collaborated with them? As a close confidant of Ye Fan, Guo Li himself possessed innate advantages granted by his special physique, particularly in strategy, where he was not at all inferior to Ye Fan. Normally, Guo Li didnt stand out due to being overshadowed by Ye Fans brilliance. But now, as soon as Guo Li spoke, he deflected the burden back onto the Soul Hall envoy! Among the martial experts present, nearly all were merely acquainted with tales of Outer Realm Beings. Only a few dozen individuals had ever personally encountered such forces! Were discussing Soul Halls conspiracy to sacrifice everyones soulsbrother, are you casually using this opportunity to smear the Nangong Familys name? Thats a miscalculation on your part! Guo Li smirked wickedly. The Nangong Family has, over the years, paid an enormous cost to uphold justice and order within the Ancient Martial Worlda fact everyone here knows! The Head of the Nangong Family suffered grave injuries last time while resisting Evil Demon invasions into the Ancient Martial World. Have you all forgotten? These two individuals were merely invited by my elder brother as allies to show everyone that the Nangong Family is no easy target! We received intelligence that Soul Hall has been planning to annihilate the Nangong Family since last night... Everyone consider thisif the Nangong Family is destroyed, who do you think will be next? Chapter 977 - 977 977 Ruthless Enough to Kill Even Their Own ?Chapter 977: Chapter 977: Ruthless Enough to Kill Even Their Own! Would You Dare to Defect? Chapter 977: Chapter 977: Ruthless Enough to Kill Even Their Own! Would You Dare to Defect? I have some video evidence about the Soul Hall here. If anyone doesnt believe me, you can take a look! Guo Li sneered coldly and gave Wang Fugui a meaningful look beside him! Wang Fugui immediately plugged a prepared USB drive into the on-site projector. Several clear videos were instantly displayed across hundreds of screens at the venue. The videos did not show anything else but the actual process of Soul Hall Elder Qi Xiao devouring the souls and bodies of the experts from the Ancient Martial World families! Hiss! Under Qi Xiaos overwhelming devouring ability, even Martial Arts Experts at the Martial Saint Realm became like jelly. They were devoured piece by piece, drained thoroughly, without even leaving their souls intact! One... after another... The videos had obviously undergone special editing, as the segments where Qi Xiao devoured the heads of the families were removed! Those devoured were experts in martial arts from these families but were not particularly renowned. This soul-devouring individual should be familiar to everyone! Thats right, its none other than Soul Hall Elder Qi Xiao... Some of you may have noticed that members of certain families didnt show up today. Ha! Thats because Elder Qi Xiao lacked telekinetic energy and needed souls to replenish himself by absorbing the souls of Martial Arts Experts... You all would do well to think carefully about what kind of fate awaits you if you follow the Soul Hall in their actions! These video files had all been sent to Guo Li and others by Ye Fan last night. For todays alliance meeting, Ye Fan had already planned every step of the operation in advance. Guo Li and Wang Fugui were merely executing the predetermined plan. Crash! Uproar! The entire meeting venue, with its tens of thousands of experts, instantly erupted into chaos. The videos on the screens were very clear and did not at all look like spliced or fabricated evidence. The phantom body in the video was indeed familiar to most family headsit was Soul Hall Elder Qi Xiao. Since Qi Xiao had tried to recruit the experts of the Ancient Martial World, he had naturally met with many family heads, so at the very least, they had crossed paths before. Thus, although the second Soul Hall Envoy alleged that the two people beside Nangong Aoyue were Outer Realm Beings... The martial artists present were more inclined to believe Guo Lis account. After all, Guo Li had hard evidenceclear video footage of people they recognized. Moreover, some family heads had even witnessed Qi Xiaos soul-devouring power firsthand. Public opinion at the venue instantly began to shift, with everyone turning their criticism toward the Soul Hall Envoys. So, the Soul Hall really had no good intentions after all! Savage! Theyre ruthless enough to even devour their own people. Damn it! I think what Guo Li said is true. Even the name Soul Hall suggests they want to devour our souls! Everyone began discussing animatedly, while others expressed curiosity about the identity of the young man speaking above. And just who is this Guo Li? Guo Li? Hes Ye Fans trusted brother, the steward of the Mortal Alliance, and also the steward beneath Ye Fans Divine Gate! Back when the Divine Gate was established, it existed solely to oppose the Evil Cult. Unfortunately, it was sabotaged, and the former sect leader vanished. Now, Ye Fan is the new sect leader! No wonder. In that case, I stand with the Nangong Family this round. Weve decided not to act for now! To hell with the Soul Hall! Now I get itWen Cheng, that sly bastard, must know some hidden truth! Damn, he picked the right time to turncoat and plead for forgiveness. Sigh, guess Ill also pledge loyalty to the Nangong Family in a bit... With Guo Lis video evidence and persuasive words, the situation at the scene changed in an instant. A significant portion of the audience began doubting the true intentions of the Soul Hall. In fact, people started keeping their distance from the staunchly loyal families of the Soul Hall, isolating those few hundred families in the center! Is that all? This sight left the Moon Worm and Enchanting Demon completely stunned! They had been nervous and apprehensive, yet with just a few words from Guo Li, all the attention in the venue had shifted solely onto the Soul Halls people? At this moment, who cared about their identities anymore? Whether they were Outer Realm Beings or notwho was even paying attention? Impressive! The Moon Worm and Enchanting Demon were thoroughly convinced. Their master was truly remarkable. Not only was their master formidable, but even the masters friends and brothers were equally impressive. To use so little force to achieve such massive resultsbrilliant! The two of them felt as if todays operation might not require them to do anything at all! Guo Lis eloquence and strategy had likely caused a rift within the Soul Hall itself! They couldnt allow this to pass! After the operation, they must report todays situation to the boss. Even though Shuofang had already submitted to Ye Fan, they worried their boss might have second thoughts and consider severing ties with Ye Fan. Ye Fans physique was obviously extraordinary. If Ye Fan turned out to possess the same physique as the Starry Sky Emperor, then following Ye Fan promised boundless prospects. This would not merely be about dominating the Immortal Domain; the goal would be to ascend the Star Domain Alliance, to claim that supreme throne of the Great Emperor... At that time, a wave of Ye Fans hand could grant them a world of their own. Perhaps then, they would finally no longer have to wander and be adrift! Thats why I advise you all to avoid stirring up unnecessary trouble today. Otherwise, if you anger everyone here, theres a good chance youll end up being minced into pulp! Guo Li said with a calm smile as he glanced at the Soul Hall Envoys. Even though Guo Li was only at the Martial Saint Realm, he showed no trace of fear when facing those Soul Hall Envoys, even ones at the Divinity Transformation Realm. Instead, it was the Soul Hall Envoys who felt momentarily disoriented! Damn it, why do I feel as if my soul has been laid bare? Crap! Is this the strength of someone at Ye Fans side? If even Ye Fans subordinates are this terrifying, how horrifying must Ye Fan himself be! And the Elder? Wheres the Elder? Damn it, why did the Elder suddenly devour so many souls? Wasnt it made clear that no soul-devouring should be exposed before the operation was fully implemented? Exactly! Even if he had to devour, he shouldve avoided being recorded! Now that the Elder has caused this enormous mess, hes hiding awaywhos going to clean up after him? For a moment, panic spread among the Soul Hall Envoys! Without the Elder showing up, the current situation was becoming increasingly difficult to handle! Originally, they could have manipulated public opinion to sway the narrative, turning people against the Nangong Family and forcing them into a corner. But the current circumstances seemed to be pushing toward an outright confrontation! However, could the combined forces of the Soul Halls martial families really take down the Nangong Family? The Soul Hall Envoys scanned the venue several times but found no trace of Elder Qi Xiao. It seemed they could not count on him for now and would have to press forward under pressure! Hmph! Whos to say whether your videos are authentic? You claim theres soul-devouring; does that make it true? The second Soul Hall Envoy snorted coldly and continued, Miss Nangong, open your eyes and lookhow many families in the Ancient Martial Alliance still stand by you? If you dont believe me, why not let the families present cast their votes... If I were you, I would resign for the sake of appearances. Otherwise, if things escalate to violence, it wont look good for anyone! As he spoke, the second Soul Hall Envoy gestured subtly to his subordinates! Buzz! A surge of powerful telekinetic energy rippled out, and in an instant, several hundred individuals at the venue simultaneously sprang into action, smashing the hundreds of screens from all directions... This time, we merely broke the screens! Next time, it wont be screens were breaking! A threat! A blatant, unvarnished threat! The people from the Soul Hall had completely torn off their facade... Chapter 978 - 978 978 Divide the Enemy from Within We Must ?Chapter 978: Chapter 978: Divide the Enemy from Within! We Must Discuss Strategy! Chapter 978: Chapter 978: Divide the Enemy from Within! We Must Discuss Strategy! Public opinion wont work! Then well resort to forceat worst, we just kill them! After all, Ye Fan hasnt shown up on site yet. With just those few Outer Realm Beings experts, they shouldnt be able to endure Soul Hall experts attacking together, right? Hmph! Anyway, before the operation began, the Soul Hall experts had already prepared themselves for a life-and-death struggle. The Soul Hall envoys arent afraid of the attacks from the Secular Worlds Battle Sabers, and as for the dead Martial Arts experts of the Ancient Martial Worldthey couldnt care less. If they die, we can always cultivate more! For the Soul Hall bigshots, cultivating experts above the Martial Emperor Level only requires one medicine pill and the body of a Grandmaster Realm Martial Arts expert. Hmph! Want to fight? Then give it a try! Guo Li roared dominantly, his sharp gaze sweeping over every family expert present, then continued speaking, I represent my elder brother, represent the Mortal Alliance in declaring: Today, here, we fully support the Nangong Family to take charge of the Ancient Martial Alliance. Who agrees? Who opposes? I want to state this clearly! Whoever opposes the Nangong Family also opposes my Mortal Alliance. The Mortal Alliance, along with its affiliated Town Martial Hall, Tianji Pavilion, Divine Gate, and Tiankui Base... all forces will fight to the death against the opposing families! Guo Lis voice exuded dominance! Resounding might! Even with Ye Fan not present, Guo Li fully displayed the bearing of someone capable of standing alone! Anyone unwilling to stand against the Mortal Alliance or unwilling to attack the Nangong Family, please retreat to the edges of the venue... No matter what grudges have existed in the past, they will be forgiven! Guo Lis simple words instantly stirred the crowd into a frenzy! What a brilliant move! One sentencethats dividing Soul Halls internal forces! Many families under Soul Hall are now forced to oppose the Ancient Martial Alliance, though they didnt want to actrather, they were coerced. In the past, while following Soul Hall, they unknowingly severed the Ancient Martial Alliances medicinal material transport routes, destroyed the alliances mining zones, and colluded with Evil Demons to attack the Ancient Martial Alliances families... All these actions had already been carried out! The grudges against the Ancient Martial Alliance were already deeply rooted! So the final outcome was... if they dont act against the Ancient Martial Alliance now, once the alliance recovers, they wouldnt meet a good end. Under Soul Halls manipulation, they were forced into action today. But Guo Lis words instantly made their minds wander. Not pursue past actions and grudges? This... isnt this the perfect opportunity to break away from Soul Hall? Still, they were worrieddoes Guo Lis word really count? Guo Li obviously guessed their concerns. I am Guo Li, the Mortal Alliance Steward. When I speak, it represents Young Master Ye! Everyone can trust that if we fail to keep our promise in the future, you can come after meI am willing to take responsibility for the consequences of todays actions! Yes! I, Hua Xueyan, have publicly announced my marriage to Young Master Ye, bringing the entire Hua Family as my dowry. Surely everyone has heard the news! Now, I am willing to vouch for Ye Fan... Nangong Aoyue also stepped forward to offer her guarantees, along with Ye Fans other women present, speaking persuasively! Additionally, Pang Hai and the upper ranks of the Town Martial Hall! The prominent figures from the Mortal Alliance all stepped forward! Except for Ye Fan himself, nearly all the Mortal Alliance leaders appeared, leaving the wavering families with no reason not to believe. Apologies, Envoy. We dont want to be cannon fodder! Were sorry! According to the almanac, today is inauspicious for fighting. Envoy, we will retreat first! We ate something bad this morning, and our stomachs are upset. Excuse us! ... Crash! In an instant, a significant portion of the Martial Arts family experts gathered at the central plaza retreated. Originally, there were four or five hundred strong Martial Arts experts opposing the Nangong Family. But after just two sentences from Guo Li, one to two hundred families immediately pulled back. What the hell! A bunch of traitorous bastards, get back here! Just a few words from Guo Li and youre all swayed... The fight hasnt even begun, and youre retreating! What nonsense is this? Just wait! Once we win, well peel your skins off! Several Soul Hall envoys raged in fury on the spot. But those Martial Arts family leaders who had retreated sneered inwardly! Hehe! Given todays situation, are you so certain youll win? The numbers opposing the Nangong Family are already drastically reduced, and most of the Mortal Alliances Martial Strength is gathered here. Who knows if Ye Fan is currently watching everything unfold from the shadows? With Ye Fans terrifying powerinvoking even Outer Realm Beings to join himhis background strength likely exceeds everyones imagination! Crucial to it all, the latest report states that several Supreme Families originally planning to support the opposition were intercepted on their way and annihilated. Could this have been Ye Fans doing? Or did Elder Qi Xiao go mad and start devouring the souls of those family experts? Terrified! Terrified! Some family experts who had already retreated to the venues edges took a few more steps back, afraid to have anything to do with the Soul Hall envoys at the center. The grand venue was now clearly divided. At the plazas center were a few Soul Hall envoys leading three hundred family elites, totaling about two to three thousand experts, radiating lethal intent! But at the edges, the majoritynearly eight or nine thousand experts from other familieshad retreated, explicitly refusing to oppose the Nangong Family. Looking at the scene before her, Nangong Aoyue let out a long sigh of relief. With only two or three thousand capable of fighting, the Soul Hall is unlikely to stand against the Nangong Family, coupled with the Hua Family and several diehard Nangong loyalistsplus the Mortal Alliances overwhelming strength. Especially now that even the six great families under Soul Hall have defected to the Nangong Family! Young Master Guo... Should we fight now? Nangong Aoyue looked at Guo Li with gratitude. She had heard of Ye Fans extraordinarily capable brother, and now she finally saw for herselfhe truly lived up to his reputation. Guo Li chuckled lightly, Sister-in-law, dont rush! Lets give the situation time to boil over... Even if we take action, it wont require much direct intervention from us! Haha, just wait and see! As his words settled, Guo Li turned to those diehard families in the center who remained loyal to Soul Hall and continued to admonish them. Are you all truly determined to stand against the Nangong Family? Youd best not regret it! The Soul Hall envoys snorted coldly, not responding. Guo Li, smiling faintly, shifted his gaze toward the surrounding family experts who had withdrawn from the battle sequence and declared, Now Ill announce another piece of news! Right now... any family that joins the Nangong Familys camp and assists them in opposing these enemies will receive a Spirit Weapon from the Mortal Alliances Tiankui Base... Exceptional contributors may even earn a Divine Weapon... As he spoke, Guo Li signaled to Wang Fugui nearby! Wang Fugui hoisted an enormous container and opened it on stage... Crash! Instantly, thousands of Spirit Weapons emanating ancient and simplistic auras were displayed before the crowd! Hiss! Every family expert present couldnt help but draw in a sharp breath! Chapter 979 - 979 979 Is it polite to bribe my people in ?Chapter 979: Chapter 979: Is it polite to bribe my people in front of me? Chapter 979: Chapter 979: Is it polite to bribe my people in front of me? The news about Tiankui Bases Spirit Weapons and Divine Weapons has already reached many families in the Ancient Martial World, and they are well aware of it! These Spirit Weapons can amplify ones strength by tenfold! For instance, if your own strength is only at the Martial Emperor Level, with a Spirit Weapon in hand, you could easily battle against a power at the Martial Saint Peak Realm, surpassing levels to slay opponents without much difficulty! The power of Divine Weapons is even more overwhelming! When Ye Fan dealt with Prince Jins covert forces and bases in Great Xia, he cleverly employed the points leaderboard to assign tasks. Following battles among numerous families, they ended up acquiring these Spirit Weapons, significantly enhancing their combat strength, influence, and reputation by leaps and bounds. Recently across the entire Ancient Martial World, people are fervently discussing how to acquire a few Spirit Weaponsor better yet, some Divine Weapons. Its just that previously, these Ancient Martial Families felt too embarrassed to take up tasks from Tiankui Bases mission board. But now Guo Li has directly brought thousands of Spirit Weapons to the venue... As long as one joins the Nangong Familys camp, they can obtain a Spirit Weapon, and if they excel in combat, they may even receive a Divine Weapon! Dammit! What a brilliantly crafty move! The family representatives present are surely going to be hooked, arent they? By this point, its not even about the Spirit Weapons anymore! Its about preserving face, about not falling behind! Think about itif most of the families in the Ancient Martial World have a Spirit Weapon, and you dont, youll be completely left in the dust, eliminated by the times... Its like everyone having a phone while you dont, and eventually, they stop inviting you to play with them. Brilliant! Bold! This Manager Guo is truly both brilliant and bold! I, I, I! My Zhou Family has always been a loyal supporter of the Nangong Family; we absolutely support the Nangong Family! The Zhou Family Head, who was already standing close to the stage, jumped forward first, excitedly expressing his support for the Nangong Family. Today, whoever opposes the Nangong Family is opposing my Zhou Family! Let me clarify, thoughIm not stepping forward because of the Spirit Weapons! Its for justice, for the preservation of order in the Ancient Martial World alliance! Claiming nobility while taking a stand! Typical! Hiss! The crowd burst into murmurs of disdain, though inwardly they could understandbecause... well, everyone wanted those Spirit Weapons! Good! The Zhou Family will receive two Spirit Weapons! Wang Fugui bellowed and handed two Spirit Weapons to the Zhou Family. My Xia Family joins resolutely as well! My Long Family... My Gu Family also joins! ... Even without the allure of Spirit Weapons, the Nangong Family already had several hundred loyal supporting families. Not to mention, Guo Li played an absolute winning hand! Spirit Weapons! These are the best weapons available in the secular world; no family could refuse them. Thus, in an instant, half of the eight or nine thousand family representatives present all joined the Nangong Familys combat lineup. In just a brief moment, the families supporting the Nangong Family had amassed to twice the forces of Soul Hall! Unless a super-powerful force appeared later in the battle, the outcome here was pretty much sealed! Young Master Guo, youre incredible... this four-two-weight strategy has mobilized so much power, ensuring zero worries for todays operation, Nangong Aoyue exhaled deeply, thoroughly impressed and full of admiration for Guo Li! Guo Li bowed slightly and said, Sister-in-law, please stop praising me! This was all Young Master Yes plan beforehand. As soon as I arrived in the Ancient Martial World, Tiankui Base was already prepared with these Spirit Weapons under his arrangement! Im simply here to execute orders. Guo Li inwardly sighed in amazement! Ye Fans foresight in strategic planning was truly unparalleled. Using Spirit Weapons to rope in the Ancient Martial Families so effectively. The Soul Hall faction may see through Ye Fans tactics, as it was an open scheme, but there was nothing they could do! The Soul Hall couldnt produce treasures stronger than Spirit Weapons in an instant. Besides, the current situation had already begun to sway towards the Nangong Family. Even if the Soul Hall brought out treasures, those Ancient Martial Families may not dare accept them. Everything Guo Li was doing now was simply lending momentum to a tide already surging. Huh? It was Brother Fan? Nangong Aoyue and Hua Xueyan exchanged glances, their eyes full of admiration. Sweeping their eyes across the scene, there was no sign of Ye Fans figure present, yet his legend continued to echo across the Jianghu without pause. This was their man? So commanding, the epitome of heavens favored child! And with some special privileges tonight, that would certainly be perfectly acceptable! Nangong Aoyue and Hua Xueyan exchanged glances again, their faces turning a slight shade of red, as if they visualized the same scenario... lying together in Ye Fans embracethat image... it had to happen... ... Back in the square, as the tide-like crowd surged to join the Nangong Familys camp! Six or seven Soul Hall envoys turned pale with indignation! Ah! Shameless! Utterly shameless! Guo Li, this is cheating! This is bribery... you... despicably low! Soul Hall Envoy #2, who had just been feeling smug during his shouting match with Guo Li and the others, now found himself utterly disadvantaged and infuriated, jumping and pointing fingers at Guo Li in rage. Using such a tactic to rope in so many Martial Arts Families right there at the scene. You... are all fools, arent you? What the Mortal Alliance can offer, our Soul Hall can provide too... Our Soul Hall has a vast, unparalleled treasury in the secular world. Its treasures are undoubtedly better than the Mortal Alliances! Once we eliminate the Nangong Family, feel free to take whatever you like... The Soul Hall envoys shouted angrily at the crowd! But by now, the Martial Arts Families were preoccupied with claiming their Spirit Weaponsthey had no time to listen to the rants of the Soul Hall envoys! ... Master! Youre beyond incredible! Such admiration... whoever tries to oppose you must truly be doomed for generations! Outside the square, Qi Xiao quietly lowered Ye Fan onto a chair as he surveyed the situation, utterly speechless. Sigh! This was no sinister trickit was a blatant, unstoppable strategy! Step one: incite rebellion within the Soul Halls Eight Great Families, force them into repentance, then have them join the Nangong Family to bolster momentum! Step two: assign Qi Xiao to attack Soul Halls subordinate supreme families to stir fear and uncertainty, causing wavering allegiance! Step three: have Guo Li incite division among Soul Halls internal members on-site, offering amnesty for those who surrendered, thereby splitting their ranks further! Step four: use Spirit Weapons to aggressively recruit all remaining families! ... With such a seamless sequence of actions, even if the Soul Hall showed up with tenfold the forces, theyd still stand no chance against Ye Fan! Fair enough! Fair enough... If youre dissatisfied, we can always have another duel! Ye Fan gave Qi Xiao a devilish look, his mere glance instantly making Qi Xiaos knees go weak. No need, no need; your subordinate is utterly convinced! Damn! If they continued sparring, his life would surely be at risk! Master, the Soul Hall envoys on-site are all at the Divinity Transformation Realm. Would you have me suppress their strength? After all, Soul Halls cultivation techniques have specific weaknesses that, once sealed, would nullify their powers completely! Chapter 980 - 980 980 Master Im Going to be Ruined by You ?Chapter 980: Chapter 980: Master, Im Going to be Ruined by You! Chapter 980: Chapter 980: Master, Im Going to be Ruined by You! Oh? Theres such a trick as this? Ye Fan looked at Qi Xiao with some astonishment, raising his eyebrows. Wasnt this similar to a switch? Every phantom body of the Soul Hall had such a switch? If these switches on the phantom bodies were found and turned off, wouldnt they immediately be rendered useless? Unable to deploy any Martial Arts Techniques? Yes! Master, your understanding is correctits very much like a switch... Typically, this switch is on the back of the neck, except for certain special cases where its under the armpit or elsewhere... For example, mine is here on my shoulder. As Qi Xiao had just pointed out the location of his switch to Ye Fan, Ye Fan acted immediately! Poof! A subtle Qi Force struck the spot Qi Xiao had pointed out on his shoulder! Ah... Ssss! Accompanied by Qi Xiaos wretched scream, his body deflated like a punctured balloon, collapsing directly onto the ground. Even though Qi Xiaos body existed in its phantom form, it now completely sprawled flat on the ground, resembling a puddle of sludge. Master! Dont toy with me like this! Qi Xiaos entire Martial Arts Qi and telekinetic waves had vanished entirely without a trace. Ye Fan carefully examined the situation and confirmed that Qi Xiao had completely lost all combat power, to the point where even basic movements were labor-intensive. So, how do you turn it back on? Just press it again, thats all! Qi Xiao smiled wryly. This master was truly incredible! The heir of the Starry Sky Emperorhow could he be this impressive? Anything explained to him just once would instantly be grasped and demonstrated with perfection! Sigh! Having submitted himself to serve under Ye Fans banner like this, was that truly a good or bad decision? Following Qi Xiaos guidance, Ye Fan pressed once more on the spot on Qi Xiaos shoulder, and sure enough, Qi Xiao instantly returned to normal. So, those seven Soul Hall envoys over therewhere are their switches located? Ye Fan flashed a wicked smile. You dont need to do the dirty work. Ill go meet them myself! You just tell me the positions of their switches and then go prepare things over by the treasure vault. Once this is dealt with here, Ill swing by to collect everything! That Evil Cult space ringit contained an exceptionally vast space. Though treasure hoarded over tens of thousands of years was stored inside, there was still ample room remaining. Just enough to transfer everything from the Soul Halls treasure vault while letting Qi Xiao help identify the valuable items inside! Alright. Their switches are located at... Qi Xiao swiftly briefed Ye Fan before disappearing from the scene, making his way toward the Capital! This time, Qi Xiao intended to cooperate fully with Ye Fan in completely emptying out the treasure vault overseen by Qiu Qianren! Previously, Qi Xiao had attempted to requisition some resources from Qiu Qianren, only to face relentless obstruction. Hmph... Since they were no longer on the same side, why not empty the entire vault! ... Second brother, what do we do now? Do we engage? The gathered Soul Hall envoys frowned deeply as they assessed the circumstances on site, each wearing an expression of dismay. Under Guo Lis manipulations, most families had been swayed to align with the Nangong Family. A seemingly favorable situation had turned completely lopsided, stacked heavily in the Nangong Familys favor. Even if they fought, the people on the Soul Hall sidedespite giving it their allmight not stand a chance against the Nangong Familys faction. Engage? But the elder isnt here, and I lack confidence... The first brother isnt here either... Damn it... At this moment, the second Soul Hall envoy was visibly frustrated! Wait! I can sense the elders presencehes arrived! Holy crap, thats fantastic! The second Soul Hall envoy, still panicking moments ago, suddenly erupted with joy. I feel it too! Has the elder finally arrived? Amazing! Then whats there to fear? The elders Golden Core Realm power could crush every expert on site with a mere wave of his hand, haha! Just moments ago, an intense spike in Qi Xiaos aura had been felt by these Soul Hall envoys clearly. Instantly, the few individuals were invigorated, rallying their subordinate forces with orders, Brothers! Elder Qi has already arrivedattack together, have no fear! No matter the damage, the elder will surely reward you all generously! Exactly! Fight valiantly and destroy the Nangong Familyfor you, the entire Ancient Martial World will be yours. Additionally, the gates to the Immortal Domain will finally open for you! The Soul Hall will also welcome you at headquarters, providing slots for advanced cultivation! These Soul Hall envoys painted lofty promises, spinning visions of grandeur with their rhetoric. However, the results were far from effective. Even families loyal to the Soul Hall looked on with envy, stealing glances at the representatives of other families who had received Spirit Weapons. How enviable! Those are tangible Spirit Weapons they could possess immediately! But envy aside, for these hundreds of families deeply intertwined with the Soul Hall, they knew full well that they faced a fight to the death today as their only path forward. Kill! Kill! Kill! After some hesitation, these loyal family members finally activated their Martial Arts Qi and telekinetic waves, readying themselves for battle. Seven Soul Hall envoys stood at the front, facing the Nangong Family onstage. Meanwhile, on Nangong Aoyues side, Guo Li, Hua Xueyan, Pang Hai, Wang Fugui, Wen Cheng, alongside members of the Zhou Family and Xia Family, all positioned their strongest warriors front and center. Anyone who dares make a reckless moveexecute them without mercy! The tension between the two sides had escalated to its peak; murderous intent suffused the air, nearly solidifying it. Qi surged and roiled like waves. The battle teetered on the verge of eruption! If the fight commenced, the aftermath could only result in rivers of blood. Sigh! Nangong Aoyue let out a helpless sigh. While she never wanted to see this scenario unfold, she understood after years of open and covert conflicts within the Ancient Martial World, such a confrontation was bound to lead to a reshuffling. Buzz! Just as the atmosphere on site reached unbearable levels of oppression, a figure breezily floated into the fray, landing between the two factions. Why go to such lengths? Cant we all just sit down and discuss this properly? A familiar voice echoed across the sceneit was none other than Ye Fan, who had already advanced to the Peak of Ninth Grade Foundation Establishment! Brother Fan! Nangong Aoyue, upon seeing Ye Fan, was so overjoyed she almost jumped for joy. Beside her, Hua Xueyan rolled her eyes in mild frustration. Xiao Yue, compose yourself! Right now, youre representing the Ancient Martial Alliances hierarch... Keep calm! Though Hua Xueyan spoke these words, her own chest was heaving with excitement! That scoundrel had finally made his appearance! Any later, and everyone here would have been driven to despair! Ye Fans sudden emergence was profoundly significanthow could anyone remain composed? Guo Li inclined his head slightly toward Ye Fan, inwardly breathing a sigh of relief. The big brother had finally arrived; now he could rest for a moment! Though Guo Li had reached the Martial Saint Realm, his youth meant the pressure of facing ten thousand Martial Arts experts was still overwhelming. The Nangong Familys faction rejoiced collectively, but on the other side, the Soul Hall envoys were stunned speechless! Whats going on? Why had Ye Fan suddenly appeared? Damn it! Wasnt the elders aura sensed moments ago? So why hadnt the elder appeared? And instead, Ye Fan showed up? Could it be the elder had been taken down by Ye Fan? Chapter 981 - 981 981 Mass Shutdown How Is He So Skilled ?Chapter 981: Chapter 981: Mass Shutdown! How Is He So Skilled? Chapter 981: Chapter 981: Mass Shutdown! How Is He So Skilled? Ye Fan... you... Elder Qi... The No. 2 Soul Hall Envoy stared at Ye Fan in shock, hoping to glean some information from his expression. But after observing Ye Fan for a long time, the envoy could discern nothing. With a face full of anticipation, he began scanning his surroundings. Ye Fan let out a cold snort. Stop looking! Elder Qi probably doesnt have time to come help you anymore... You have two choices now: either surrender obediently, and I might spare your lives, or resistand Ill have no choice but to kill you all! Ye Fan spoke with extreme calmness, and there was hardly any fluctuation in telekinesis on him. Yet, the seven Soul Hall envoys felt their hair stand on end in an instant. Because they knew Ye Fan truly had the power to back his words. Based on prior intelligence, Sin City still hadnt opened its gates, indicating some kind of major upheaval inside. By previous patterns, Ye Fan shouldnt have been able to leave Sin City alone. But now, Ye Fan was here! This made all earlier speculations plausible! Ye Fan must have reached some sort of agreement with the Outer Realm Beings tied to Sin City. Otherwise, without any transportation tools, how could he have arrived in the Ancient Martial World so quickly? Where did Elder Qi go? Judging from Ye Fans words, he seems to have already confronted Elder Qi? Thinking back to the scenes Guo Li revealed earlierabout Elder Qi devouring soulsthe No. 2 Soul Hall Envoy suddenly connected the dots. The Elder... wait, you... holy crap... you didnt, did you? He was distraught. Why would someone as strong as Elder Qi, above the Golden Core Realm, suddenly self-destruct and devour Ancient Martial Family experts? Now, it made sense. It wasnt of his own willit was forced by Ye Fan! It had to be! Ye Fan offered no denial, cutting off the No. 2 Soul Hall Envoy mid-sentence. Youre absolutely correct! What you guessed is exactly what happened... Elder Qi is no more. What? As Ye Fans words sank in, the seven Soul Hall envoys reacted with thunderstruck expressions, sticking their heads out like stunned groundhogs. So, Elder Qi wont be showing up? What the...?! Ye Fan really got rid of him! Then whats the point of even fighting anymore? Today in the Ancient Martial World, with this massive operation drawing tens of thousands to the gathering, the crux of the plan was Elder Qis strategic support. With Elder Qi as the trump card, if anything went wrong, he could completely suppress the situation, which gave everyone confidence to act boldly. Previously, Elder Qi had stated that if Ye Fan meddled in the affairs of the Ancient Martial World, he would intercept him. Now, everything was ruined! After a brief moment of shock, the seven Soul Hall envoys fell into utter despair. Although there were still hundreds of Ancient Martial Families deeply tied to the Soul Hall on the scenealongside Martial Emperor and Martial Saint expertstheir combat strength wasnt weak, but the Soul Hall envoys didnt feel optimistic. Ye Fan managed to defeat even Elder Qi, so what were these Ancient Martial Families worth in his eyes? Nothing but trash! Third Brother, maybe we should surrender? Surrendering spares half-lives! Several Soul Hall envoys began showing signs of retreat! But after a brief hesitation, the No. 2 Soul Hall Envoy bellowed angrily, Are you kidding me?! Do you all lack backbone? At worst, were at the Peak of the Divinity Transformation Realm. Several of us even possess Foundation Establishment Eighth Rank strength. Ye Fan is merely at the Foundation Establishment Realm and hasnt broken through to the Golden Core Realm. Why shouldnt we fight? But, Second Brother, Ye Fans bloodline has a huge suppressive effect on us! We cant stand against it! Yeah! If we confront Ye Fan head-on, we certainly wont end well! Though there were sporadic opposing voices, most of the envoys began to simmer with resolve after considering the No. 2 Soul Hall Envoys words. Indeed! They were all at the Foundation Establishment Realm, equipped with Soul Halls unique cultivation techniques. Surrendering without even fightingwhat would that mean? Even without Elder Qi, they couldnt give up that easily! After all, the Soul Hall had poured centuries of effort into cultivating its influence within the Ancient Martial World. To surrender now would mean the end of it all! Besides, even if they survived, the higher-ups in the Soul Hall would never spare them. Everyone, lets attack together and kill Ye Fan first! A sinister gleam flashed through the No. 2 Soul Hall Envoys eyes. His telekinesis surged to its peak as his body flickered, preparing to strike Ye Fan. But just as the No. 2 Soul Hall Envoy moved, Ye Fan acted too! Teleportation! Ye Fan disappeared in a blur, transforming into a phantom and vanishing from the spot. The next moment, he reappeared directly in front of the No. 2 Soul Hall Envoy, extending his hand to press the back of the envoys neck. Then came No. 3, No. 4, No. 5... Following the shutdown instructions Qi Xiao had explained earlier, Ye Fan instantly incapacitated all the Soul Hall envoys one by one! Thud! Thud! Thud! The seven Soul Hall envoys had no time to react to what happened. All telekinesis waves in their bodies halted completely, and their phantom forms collapsed to the ground, transforming into puddles of sludge! What? What? What? The sudden shift stunned everyone present, leaving the remaining envoys utterly bewildered! How do you know about our shutdown mechanism? Holy crap... were doomed... The Soul Hall envoys, fully aware of their inactive telekinesis waves within, collapsed in despair. If their strength remained, they could still try to fight! Instead, before they could even take action, they were instantly disabled! Forced offline! The key issue was that the shutdown mechanism was the Soul Halls greatest secret. Other than the elders in the Soul Hall hierarchy, no one else could possibly know this about them. Confirmed! Ye Fan had definitely subdued Elder Qi. Otherwise, Ye Fan couldnt have known their mechanism! How I know doesnt matter! Now, Ill ask again: do you submitor do you die? Ye Fan was basking in the fulfillment of leveraging Qi Xiaos efforts from the night before to feel the thrill of being the boss, collecting rent from subordinates to rapidly advance his cultivation technique! All he had to do was lie back, and his strength surged quickly through the absorption of the Red Silk Tyrant Body. It couldnt possibly be more enjoyable. A single Qi Xiao brought Ye Fan tremendous cultivation gain. If he bound a few more Soul Hall envoys, how astounding would the result be? Now Ye Fan could understand why Shuofang, one of the Outer Realm Beings, was called Boss by his subordinates! They were all just workers for the boss! Born to toil as cattle and horses! Anyway, these Soul Hall envoys were far from righteous characters, so Ye Fan felt no guilt using them to his advantage. I submit! Absolutely submit! Young Master Ye, spare us! Were truly loyalIve wanted to pledge allegiance to Young Master Ye for a long time now! Integrity? Dignity? Nonexistent! At this point, the Soul Hall envoys pledged allegiance faster than the speed of light, terrified that even a seconds hesitation might lead Ye Fan to kill them outright... Chapter 982 - 982 982 Meeting the Master We Are Not Crazy ?Chapter 982: Chapter 982: Meeting the Master! We Are Not Crazy! Chapter 982: Chapter 982: Meeting the Master! We Are Not Crazy! Elder Qi has already lost to Ye Fan, and now these Soul Hall Envoys are directly incapacitated! None of their telekinesis waves can function. If they dont submit, theyll really die! Previously, Ye Fan would flatten entire families at the slightest provocation! Moreover, even in a perilous place like Sin City, he returned completely unscathed. Sigh! The rumors about Ye Fan being that successor... it seems they must be true! No matter what, lets just get through this immediate crisis first! As for later... as long as were not under Ye Fans direct gaze, surely therell be a chance to escape, right? At worst, well leave the Secular World and return to the Immortal Domain. Even if we have to be mere servants, at least well still be alive. But Ye Fans next move made it abundantly clear to themthey were overthinking it entirely! See? Now, this is being obedient! If only you had known this earlier, why did you have to make things so troublesome? Isnt this better now? Youve all become stepping stones for me... Haha, actually, let me ask youhow does it feel? One sentence from Ye Fan completely shattered the Soul Hall Envoys mental defenses. Youve got to be kidding! Does it have to be like this? Even when killing, must he also utterly crush their spirits? How despicable! Alright, since youre all being so compliant, lets not waste any more time! As Ye Fan spoke, the Red Silk Tyrant Body in his hand rapidly split into several segments. The fragments swiftly merged into the bodies of the Soul Hall Envoys, fusing with their Phantom Bodies. Their meridians and consciousness were instantly invaded. Ah! Ah! Ah! Seeing the Red Silk Tyrant Body floating out of Ye Fans hand, the Soul Hall Envoys immediately fell into despair! This kind of technique was very similar to those of Outer Realm Beings, but obviously far more refined and advanced. Once those Red Silk Tyrant Bodies fused with their Phantom Bodies, they would completely lose their freedom and become eternal slaves to Ye Fan. No! Even though the Soul Hall Envoys still tried to resist, once the Red Silk Tyrant Body was activated, how could it possibly be stopped? In just moments, the Red Silk Tyrant Bodies had completed the fusion, establishing a strict hierarchy of masters and subordinates. Ye Fan waved his hand, and a burst of telekinesis waves instantly unlocked the controls on the nape of the Envoys necks. Alright! You are now free to act! Having already tested the effectiveness of the Red Silk Tyrant Body on Qi Xiao, Ye Fan had no doubts about its reliability! Buzz! A few of the Soul Hall Envoys, unwilling to accept their fate, tentatively attempted to channel their Martial Arts Qi to attack Ye Fan. However, just like Qi Xiao before them, the moment they raised their hands, their bodies involuntarily dropped to the ground. This subordinate greets the Master! We greet the Master! Swish, swish, swish! All seven Soul Hall Envoys knelt without hesitation, bowing respectfully before Ye Fan. Master, please issue your orders. What should we do next? Envoy No. 2s face was filled with reluctance, but he also knew that todays Soul Hall mission was a complete failure. Elder Qi had already submitted to Ye Fan, and with this core group of Soul Hall Envoys under his control, Ye Fan would easily dominate the Ancient Martial World and all the vassal families aligned with the Soul Hall. Ye Fan smiled indifferently. First, make those who dared to target my wife retreat... Anyone who disobeysexecute them without mercy! You handle it. Dont dirty my hands! Understood, Master... And what about the families that obediently retreat? Ye Fan let out a cold laugh. Do I really need to spell it out? Annihilate them one by one... At least destroy their core members. Within a hundred years, they must not be allowed to recover their Vital Energy! This time, Ye Fans goal was to completely eliminate the Nangong Familys enemies within the Ancient Martial World. After the ultimate showdown with Prince Jin, Ye Fan was bound to head for the Immortal Domain to find the Linglong Tower, retrieve his lost memories, and return to the Star Domain Alliance! But before Ye Fan left, he had to ensure peace in the Secular World! After all, Ye Fan still had so many beauties by his side, many of whom couldnt follow him on his journey! For instance, most of his seven sisters-in-law would need to stay in the Secular World to continue the Ye Familys lineage! Understood! The muscles of the Soul Hall Envoys Phantom Bodies twitched slightly! As expected of Young Master Yeutterly ruthless! If he made a move, he left no survivors! Pity those vassal families loyal to the Soul Hall! Sigh! ... The scene left the hundreds of surrounding family experts utterly dumbfounded, their eyes nearly popping out of their sockets. Chaos erupted! The vassal families allied with the Soul Hall began to panic. Whats wrong with the Envoys? Why did they suddenly kneel to that young man? Damn, that young man... he looks a lot like Ye Fan! For heavens sake, stop saying he just looks like him! That is Ye Fan! Were in big trouble now! Dear heavens, whats happening today? Elder Qi has gone mad, and now these Soul Hall Envoys have lost it too? Are they planning to submit to Ye Fan? Should we start running? The surrounding vassal families were completely dumbfounded! They had followed their leaders into rebellion, only for the leaders to surrender just as they were about to attack the enemies headquarters! This was utterly absurd! Many Ancient Martial Families began contemplating retreat! Their morale collapsed instantly... At this point, even if they mustered their forces to fight the Nangong Family to the death, they would be no match! ... On the main stage, Nangong Aoyue, Hua Xueyan, Elder Pang, and the others looked at the kneeling Soul Hall Envoys with expressions of awe and admiration! Big Brother is incredible! My Big Brother is invincible! Wang Fugui exclaimed excitedly, rubbing his fists together in anticipation. What a shame, though! Looks like were not getting a fight today after all! Young Master Ye really is formidable. I wonder what method he used to make even the Soul Hall elites kneel and submit! Sigh... the Tianji Pavilion... Pang Hai let out a bitter laugh! Back when the Tianji Pavilion was being inherited, Pang Hai had worried Ye Fan wouldnt be able to handle it! But now it was clear that the Tianji Pavilion was merely a stepping stone for Ye Fan. Although the Tianji Pavilion was still incomplete internally and unorganized, looking at the situation now, it no longer mattered whether or not it was properly established. Any organization under Ye Fans command was far superior to the Tianji Pavilion. The Town Martial Hall, the Young Marshal Mansion, the Mortal Alliance... Sigh! Words failed him. There was only the sound of sighing! It was a mixture of joy and a deep sense of inadequacy. It felt as though no matter how hard everyone tried, throwing everything they had into the pursuit, they could never catch up to Ye Fan! Is it over already? Nangong Aoyue finally understood. Once those Soul Hall Envoys were dealt with, the vassal families aligned with the Soul Hall no longer mattered! It should be. Wen Cheng nodded respectfully, a hint of relief flashing in his eyes! Thankfully! Thankfully, he had submitted to Young Master Ye yesterday, taking the initiative to atone for his sins by accepting the Three Corpses Brain Gu placement on him. Otherwise, today, he wouldve ended up just like those Ancient Martial Familiesdoomed to annihilation... As a member of the Evil Martial Alliance, Wen Cheng could see it all too clearly! The families who acted against Ye Fan todaywhether or not Ye Fan killed them on the spotnone of them would escape death. Not a single one... Chapter 983 - 983 983 Blink if youre being threatened ?Chapter 983: Chapter 983: Blink if youre being threatened! Chapter 983: Chapter 983: Blink if youre being threatened! Lord Envoy! Whats happening to all of you? Are you being threatened? If you are, blink your eyes! In the middle of the square, the vassal families of the Soul Hall saw the envoys kneeling before Ye Fan and couldnt help but ask aloud from the crowd! Although Ye Fan had set up a formation on-site, preventing them from hearing what was being said inside, they could still see what was happening! A few Soul Hall envoys glanced outward with crazed expressions, nearly on the brink of losing their minds! Damn it! Threatened, my ass! Where were you lot just moments ago? Now, youre asking if were being threatenedtoo late! Alas! You imbeciles, what nonsense are you spouting? Were discussing confidential matters with Young Master Ye! Threatened? What a joke; such a thing doesnt exist! The second Soul Hall envoy stepped out of the formation, amplified their voice to the maximum, and barked loudly. With a single statement, the relationship between them and Ye Fan was defined. Their interaction with Ye Fan was about confidential discussionsthey werent enemies, but allies? Family Heads, listen to me! Everything today is a complete misunderstanding. Young Master Ye is one of us! Since Miss Nangong is Young Master Yes wife, shes also one of us. We shouldnt trouble one of our own, right? Hear my command: Everyone, retreat immediately! Do not disrupt todays meeting! Remember, this is an order! The second Soul Hall envoy barked at their legitimate subordinate families, and soon the other Soul Hall envoys also started reprimanding the families under their purview. Boom! After the seven Soul Hall envoys finished speaking, the vassal families under the Soul Hall erupted into chaos. What kind of joke is this? Ye Fan is one of us? Has Lord Envoy gone mad? For gods sake... The Soul Hall has been strategizing for years just to fight the Divine Gate and deal with Ye Fan! Why the sudden change of plans? Damn it! Ye Fan mustve done something, driven the Soul Hall crazy! We cant trust them. If they surrender, they might survivebut given all the harm weve caused in the Ancient Martial World over the years, do we have any chance of a good ending? Exactly! Brothers, lets fight to the death... While a majority of the vassal families, though confused and angry, followed the envoys orders and decided to withdraw, intending to plot for future moves, there were still some inherently evil families who resolved to fight to the death, even if it meant mutual destruction! Fight your damn mothers! Are you turning Laotzus orders into passing wind? Go eat shit! The Soul Hall envoys, already overwhelmed with suppressed fury, were enraged upon hearing that some vassal families still harbored thoughts of defiance and immediately blew up! Without any hesitation, the envoys unleashed their telekinesis waves to their peak potential and began slaughtering the rebelling families! Thud! Thud! The seven Soul Hall envoys simultaneously attacked, and within moments, dozens of family heads were already executed! Although many of those family heads from the Ancient Martial Families were above the Martial Saint Realm in strength, they were slaughtered so cleanly because they never expected the Soul Hall envoys to turn on them. Thus, before they could even react, two to three dozen of them were dead, causing even the strongest challengers among those families to lose their morale! Anyone else?! The second Soul Hall envoy, gripping a blood-dripping battle saber, roared maniacally at the surrounding vassal families after decapitating another family head from the Ancient Martial World. The Soul Halls ordersyou dare defy them? This is what happens when you dont obey! If youre not afraid to die, come and try! Whoosh! While the second Soul Hall envoy roared, a surge of black mist unfurled from their hand, enveloping a powerful family member still intending to fight back. Instantly, the victim was drained and reduced to mere debris, disintegrating into void. The other envoys also displayed their devouring abilities! Of course, the telekinesis waves and vitality force they absorbed were mostly channeled through the Red Silk Tyrant Body and transferred to Ye Fan! This was immensely satisfying! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The seven Soul Hall envoys continued alternating between slashing with their battle sabers and unleashing black mist to devour. After slaying hundreds of powerful opponents, the situation was finally brought under control! The rebellious families surrendered after their leaders perished, realizing they were no match, while those who obeyed the order to retreat had long since left the scene. Just moments ago, the square had been a boiling cauldron of murderous intent. Now, apart from a pile of corpses, only the seven Soul Hall envoys and Ye Fan remained! The air was thick with the stench of blood and a sense of desolation! If not for the corpses and pools of blood on the ground, none of the other families who had left the venue would have believed that this was almost the site of a catastrophic battle. It was as if nothing had happened! Hiss! The surrounding onlookers, including powerful figures from the Zhou Family, Yue Family, and Fang Family, all gasped as they witnessed the final outcome! Was it over, just like that? Hadnt the situation been one of near-certain doom? The Nangong Family had been completely suppressed just earlierhow had everything turned on its head in an instant? Opponents of the Nangong Family were either dead or had vacated the scene, and the outcome of todays Ancient Martial Alliance Conference was plain to see. The Nangong Family, thanks to their son-in-law Ye Fan, had once again risen completely! With Ye Fans overwhelming power and endless supply of elixir pills... One could imagine that, under Ye Fans support, the Nangong Family would rise at an astonishing speed! At that point, the Nangong Family wouldnt even need to rely on the Ancient Martial Alliance. They could dominate the entire Ancient Martial World on their own! Alas! Those family representatives who had already expressed support for the Nangong Family or adopted a neutral stance came to understand this reality and made up their mindsat todays Alliance Conference, they would unconditionally support whatever Nangong Aoyue proposed! Even if Nangong Aoyue ordered them to go eat shit, they would comply without hesitation. Because with their support, they could reap endless benefits in the future! Without their support, the consequences were clear for all to see! Clamor! After a long silence, the crowd erupted once more, buzzing with discussions about the current events. Meanwhile, the seven Soul Hall envoys in the center of the square looked at the numerous families they had once supported, now fallen one by one. Although there was some regret, they didnt feel much sorrow. After all, in their hearts, no matter how powerful these people became, they had always been mere pawns! Dead pawns were just dead pawns! Master... If you dont need us here anymore, well go have a chat with the other families... Ye Fan had decreed that families opposing the Nangong Family should not recover for a hundred years, so they might as well finish the job in one stroke... Chapter 984 - 984 984 Looking Forward to Tonight ?Chapter 984: Chapter 984: Looking Forward to Tonight! Chapter 984: Chapter 984: Looking Forward to Tonight! Those families naively thought that by leaving the scene, they could escape this calamity! But they never expected that when Guo Li repeatedly confirmed whether they would follow the Soul Hall, he had already decided their fate. Ye Fans original intention was merely to have the Soul Hall Envoy eliminate their core members. Killing all experts above the Martial Venerable Realm would ensure that these families would find it nearly impossible to produce Martial Emperor-level experts within a century, rendering them completely unqualified to oppose the Nangong Family. However, the Soul Hall Envoys, in their bid to avoid trouble, expanded Ye Fans orders and planned to wipe out all members of these families. Leave no one alive! ... After the Soul Hall Envoys departed, the Nangong Family and Ye Fans subordinates quickly emerged to clean the site, filling in even the pits on the ground. It was as if nothing had happened at all! Ye Fan flashed onto the stage, reached out to both sides, and pulled Nangong Aoyue and Hua Xueyan into his arms. My dear wives, you were worried! As he spoke, Ye Fan brazenly kissed both Hua Xueyan and Nangong Aoyue on their cheeks. Ye Fan was deliberately flaunting. Right in front of tens of thousands of people present, he showed off his affection intentionally. Ye Fan wanted all the Ancient Martial Worlds experts to know that Hua Xueyan and Nangong Aoyue were his wives, and anyone wishing to mess with them had better think twice. Ah! Husband... so embarrassing, there are so many people here... Nangong Aoyue pouted coquettishly, lightly punching Ye Fans chest a few times. In this moment, Nangong Aoyue was no longer the Acting Alliance Hierarch of the Ancient Martial Alliance but simply a playful young girl acting spoiled. However, while Nangong Aoyue pouted in mock irritation, her heart was brimming with sweetness. For years, Nangong Aoyue had been worried about the Ancient Martial Alliance confronting this catastrophic battle. But in the end, thanks to Ye Fans involvement, the entire conflict ended in self-inflicted destruction among their enemies. The Nangong Familys position remained invincible! Heh, embarrassed already? Who was the one saying earlier that she wanted to take a bath with Xueyan together tonight? Ye Fans hands shamelessly roamed across both Hua Xueyan and Nangong Aoyue, as he teased them with a playful grin. Ugh! Husband, youre terrible... hmm... Both Nangong Aoyue and Hua Xueyan were young maiden beauties. Though their words came off bold and lively, in truth, both were quite reserved at heart. Their earlier teasing was just meant to provoke Ye Fan playfully. When Ye Fan genuinely seemed to be flirting in earnest, both women were suddenly struck with bashfulness. Seeing their shy and flustered faces, Ye Fan chuckled gently. Alright, Ill stop teasing you two. You can continue focusing on preparing the Ancient Martial Alliance meeting! Ill head over to Nangong Mansion to visit your father! Yesterday, Ye Fan didnt have the chance to check on the Alliance Leader Master Nangong properly. He had only heard reports of Master Nangongs grave illness, and now that he set foot in the Ancient Martial World, it was only fitting that he should conduct a thorough diagnosis. Barring any surprises, Ye Fan should be able to cure Old Master Nangong! Although Nangong Aoyues current strength was formidable, and with Ye Fans support, she had no trouble leading the Ancient Martial Alliance, it would undoubtedly be better if Old Alliance Leader Nangong awoke and could continue supporting them for decades to come! Alright! Nangong Aoyue looked at Ye Fan with gratitude, her heart already filled with anticipation. The miracles Ye Fan had achieved on his journey were too many to count. With Ye Fan taking action, there was no doubt her father, lying unconscious, would be saved. Husband... later... tonight, Xueyan and I, we... ah, you know what I mean... Nangong Aoyue bashfully pinched Ye Fans sleeve, pouting playfully as she spoke half her thought before running off in embarrassment. But her meaning was abundantly clear to Ye Fan! Those two little minxes were playing with fire! Heh. Ladies and gentlemen, earlier the Ancient Martial Alliance meeting was briefly interrupted! Lets now resume the discussion, focusing on the matters of the Elders Council and the succession of the Alliance Hierarch. Any objections? Nangong Aoyue steadied her emotions, walked up to the stage, picked up the microphone, and addressed the audience below. No objections! The representatives from every Martial Arts Family below were almost unanimous, explicitly and resolutely expressing their agreement. We fully endorse Miss Nangongs decisions! I believe the Nangong Family is immensely fair and impartial in leading the Ancient Martial Alliance! We firmly support the Nangong Family continuing to oversee the Alliance! Yes, we agree too! Even before Nangong Aoyue officially started discussing the next topics, those Martial Arts Families had already scrambled to nod eagerly, voicing support for her proposals. Of course! At this moment, who would dare oppose the Nangong Family? Besides, those who staunchly opposed the Nangong Family had already been removedeither killed or forced to leave the scene. The family representatives remaining were overwhelmingly supporters, with a few neutral observers. Naturally, no one would be foolish enough to oppose Nangong Aoyue outright now! From this point onwards, the Ancient Martial Alliances proceedings followed Nangong Aoyues arrangements seamlessly. The upper echelon of the Alliance would naturally be replaced entirely with members of the Nangong Family! This ensured that, at least for the next few decades, no one could shake the Nangong Familys dominance! ... As Ye Fan left the Ancient Martial Alliance meeting site, Guo Li and Wang Fugui swiftly flashed over to him. Big Brother! Big Brother! These two were sworn brothers who had journeyed with Ye Fan all the way from Cloud City! Looking at how the two of them had now ascended to the Martial Saint Realm, Ye Fan felt deeply pleased. Alright! The matters in the Red Tiger Domain should all be fully handled by now, correct? The Northwest region must not have any more disturbances! The Northwest region was the domain of Fifth Sister-in-law Lu Yuwei, and it was also the rear supply base for the Northern Heavenly Dragon Domain and the Ye Familys Tianlong Army supply lines! Everything has been resolved! Prince Jins remaining forces have also been eradicated! Guo Li provided a concise report. Currently, in the Xuanwu Region, Big Brother is Vice Commander and sole heir. In the Vermilion Bird Domain, the Iron Cavalry is entirely under Fuguis control. In the Red Tiger Domain, Gu Tang owes his very life to you, Big Brother. Dont even mention the Tianlong Army... Also, in the Capital, the Mu Family has secured the citys defenses... Across the entire Great Xia Military, Big Brother, one command from you, and everything will mobilize. Exactly! Big Brother, how about we make a big move? Overthrow the Emperor directly? Theyre clearly not good people... Wang Fugui said boldly from the side. When Prince Jin massacred the Ye Familys entire bloodline back then, the royal family didnt even bother to notify ustheyre utterly despicable! If it comes to it, lets just overthrow the royal family ourselves! Wang Fugui, daring as ever, voiced every thought in his heart directly! And indeed, it was true. Ye Fan now wielded control over nearly all military forces in the world and wielded alliances with Outer Realm Beings and these supremely mighty individuals. If they truly wanted to act, it would hardly be impossible... Only Ye Fan had never intended to seize the royal familys power! Ye Fan was destined to leave the Secular World behind. What meaning was there in acquiring the royal familys dominion? Old Wang, your vision is too narrow! Chapter 985 - 985 985 Brothers Support My Aspirations I ?Chapter 985: Chapter 985: Brothers Support My Aspirations, I Return Them to the Golden Core Realm! Chapter 985: Chapter 985: Brothers Support My Aspirations, I Return Them to the Golden Core Realm! Ye Fan reached out and patted Wang Fuguis shoulder, as the Flame of Inheritance swiftly poured into Wang Fuguis body, beginning to incinerate his Root Bone! After the battle in the Red Tiger Domain ended, Ye Fan had used the Flame of Inheritance to incinerate and upgrade the Root Bones of his comrades around him, enhancing most of them to Spirit Bone Physiques. The enhancement of Root Bones led to a tenfold increase in the absorption of Telekinesis Waves and Qi Force compared to before. Wang Fugui, Guo Li, and others had all advanced to the Martial Saint Realm. However, this time, after entering Sin City, Ye Fan encountered those formidable figures from the Immortal Domain and other powerful beings from the Three Thousand Worlds and Tianyuan. Their base strength was at the Foundation Establishment Realm, and they wielded the Immortal Domains Martial Techniques with tremendous power. This gave Ye Fan a strong sense of crisis! Thus, for his two steadfast comrades, Ye Fan decided to lend them another helping hand, elevating their Root Bones to the Dao Bone Realm so they could actively absorb the surrounding Spiritual Energy, Telekinesis, and Qi Force... Currently, their strength must rapidly ascend to the Divinity Transformation Realm! By the time the Immortal Gate Conference is held, they should reach the Foundation Establishment Realm. When Ye Fan leaves the Secular World to enter the Immortal Domain, these two steadfast comrades should at least reach the Golden Core Realm... This way, in the Immortal Domain, they can assist should Ye Fan encounter any trouble! Ah? Big brother, you are... As the Flame of Inheritance entered Wang Fuguis body, it suddenly began to incinerate his Root Bone, the intense pain causing Wang Fugui to scream and look at Ye Fan in confusion. Beside him, Guo Li immediately responded, Old Wang, dont make a sound! Carefully feel the Flame of Inheritance... endure the pain... A deep understanding flashed in Guo Lis eyes as he roughly grasped Ye Fans intentions! Young Master Ye... dont forget me, Im here too... As Ye Fan was upgrading the Root Bones of Guo Li and Wang Fugui, Gu Changsheng also flashed over to join them. Gu Tang had encouraged Gu Changsheng to accompany Ye Fan to Sin City for training. Even though Gu Changsheng had only been with Ye Fan for two days, his stubborn nature had already transformed dramatically, and he was drawn to Ye Fans charismatic personality. In Gu Changshengs heart, he had resolved to follow Ye Fan for life. Alright! Seeing Gu Changsheng coming over, Ye Fan did not refuse. After all, the Flame of Inheritance in his body was abundant, with plenty to spare. Another Flame of Inheritance emerged, entering Gu Changshengs body and fiercely burning the Root Bones of the three. This process differed from enhancing a Spirit Bone; upgrading to a Dao Bone required much longer to temper the Root Bone, and the process was more complex. The black liquid continuously flowed out of their bodies as their Root Bones repeatedly shattered and reformed, running some mysterious techniques inspired by the formation Ye Fan deployed... The intense pain and soreness almost made Gu Changsheng and Wang Fugui gnash their teeth! But they knew that once their Root Bones enhanced further, their power would inevitably surge again. According to Young Master Yes current plan, these who upgrade their Root Bones would all enter the Immortal Domain together, to battle the Three Thousand Worlds and the Star Domain Alliance... What kind of extraordinary and mysterious world could that be? The vast starry sky! It was just too enticing! Watching the Flame burn away the Root Bones of the three, Ye Fan estimated the Telekinesis Waves needed for their breakthrough and directly drew some from the Divinity Fragments, then injected it into their bodies. Moon Worm, come over to protect them! Ye Fan called over the Moon Worm, while he needed to head to the Nangong Mansion to diagnose the old Alliance Leader Master Nangong! The day after tomorrow is the Emperors grand wedding, and its also Ye Fans ultimate battle with Prince Jin! Tomorrow night, Ye Fan must rush back to the Capital to prepare for the ultimate battle the day after... Firstly, by emptying the resource treasury of Soul Hall Elder Qiu Qianren! At the wedding scene, Ye Fan also planned to stage a wedding heist and win away Ji Ningxuan! After all, Ji Ningxuan already carried Ye Fans seed inside her. He also needed to purge all of Soul Halls layouts throughout the mundane Great Xia! Finally, he had to eradicate all the sealed Evil Cult spirits within the Secular World... But what Ye Fan didnt know was, he was destined not to need to heist this wedding! Because Emperor Ji Yuchen had long been intimate with Ye Fan, the woman who ignited her own Dragon Breath to awaken Ye Fans Nine Dragons Bloodline was Ji Yuchen. Moreover, on the day of the grand wedding, Ji Yuchen had prepared two wedding dresses! On the day of the grand wedding, there would also be a grand reveal, announcing her marriage to Ye Fan alongside Ji Ningxuan, and publicly disclosing her secret identity as a woman! After pretending for over twenty years, Ji Yuchen no longer wanted to pretend! ... At the Nangong Familys mansion entrance, as Ye Fan arrived, he frowned! Last night, since it was nighttime when he arrived, Ye Fan didnt pay much attention! But during the day today, as Ye Fan approached the Nangong Family Mansion, he sensed a thick eerie aura surging out from the entire mansion. Eh? This was extremely abnormal! As the leader of the Ancient Martial World, the Nangong Familys residence is located in the most Feng Shui optimal place, and the mansions layout would undoubtedly have been meticulously designed by a Feng Shui master. How could there be such a dense eerie aura? Releasing his powerful perception, he enveloped the entire mansion, carefully feeling around, and finally determined that the source of the eerie aura was actually in the back garden of the Nangong Family, right in the room of the old Alliance Leader Master Nangong, Nangong Zheng? It seemed that the thick eerie aura was emanating from Nangong Zhengs body! Eh? Ye Fan suddenly recalled another possibility mentioned by Qi Xiao, that in the Ancient Martial World, there was another King-level Evil Cult spirit, also targeted for resurrection by Soul Hall. Could it be that this Evil Cult spirit was already showing signs of resurrection and had coincidentally attached itself to Nangong Zheng? Ye Fan swiftly dashed toward the Nangong Mansion! Inside Nangong Zhengs room, his wife was feeding him water, while Ye Fan, upon approaching, distinctly saw that Nangong Zhengs body was enveloped in a layer of black mist, which was surging and growing increasingly intense! Aunt! Notify the entire Nangong Family immediately to evacuate from the mansion, as far away as possible! Within a three-kilometer radius, ensure no living creatures are present! Ah? Although Nangong Aoyues mother did not understand Ye Fans rationale, she knew Ye Fan definitely had a reason, so after affirming, she quickly said, Alright! Ill arrange it immediately... Nangong Zhengs wife also sensed something was amiss with the situation! Because Nangong Zhengs body had started to turn cold, with his skin blackening, and beneath his skin, something seemed to be roiling, as if trying to burst out! The Buddha Beads Nangong Zheng wore began to shatter, one by one! As Nangong Zhengs wife went out to disperse the crowd, Ye Fan moved rapidly, forming the Evil-Purging Formation to envelop the entire Nangong Mansion quickly and then set up numerous smaller formations for reinforcement everywhere... Evil Cult Spirit! The black mist emanating from Nangong Zheng was the aura of an Evil Cult spirit! Chapter 986 - 986 986 Want to Seize Ye Fans Body Mutual ?Chapter 986: Chapter 986: Want to Seize Ye Fans Body? Mutual Calculations! Chapter 986: Chapter 986: Want to Seize Ye Fans Body? Mutual Calculations! From Cloud City, to the Buddhist Sect, and then to Miaojiang... Ye Fan had already used the Evil-Purging Formation along the way to deal with countless Evil Cults; he was far too familiar with this aura! However, the aura of the Evil Cult on Nangong Zheng before him was clearly different from those encountered previously. It was far more intense, saturated with an ancient and majestic presence! If there were no surprises, this should be the King-level Evil Cult that Qi Xiao had mentioned. But Qi Xiao had already sworn loyalty to Ye Fan; why didnt he reveal the location of these Evil Cults? Or perhaps Qi Xiao, as an Outer Sect Elder of the Soul Hall, didnt even know the specific whereabouts of this King-level Evil Cult? Could it be that the Soul Hall has other hidden powerhouses besides Qi Xiao and the Outer Sect Elders, secretly manipulating those formations left by the ancestors to undo the seals on the King-level Evil Cult? Although Ye Fan currently possessed countless Martial Arts Techniques and various trump cards, including the annihilation capabilities of Black Talisman, he still meticulously prepared for safety before making his move. He arranged dozens of Evil-Purging Formations within his own body and activated the Absolute Domain, forming a unique spatial domain within himself. Previously, when Ye Fan unleashed his Absolute Domain in Sin City, it had little effect on those big shots of the Immortal Domain. According to Bo Yang and others, although Ye Fan had studied the advanced techniques of the Immortal Domain, he hadnt yet activated the key mechanisms within them, so he couldnt exert their full power. But last night, Ye Fan used the Red Silk Tyrant Body to subdue Qi Xiao, who then revealed many secrets, including some key mechanisms of the Immortal Domain cultivation techniques. Now, although Ye Fan was operating the Absolute Domain the same way as before, the power he unleashed was already several times stronger than before. Added to this, the Flame of Inheritance, the consumption of Deadly Aura, and the activated suppression from the bloodline of Nine Dragons Yang Meridian... After completing all the preparations, Ye Fan finally approached Nangong Zheng, launching a single Evil-Purging Formation at him, while simultaneously firing several more towards Nangong Zhengs bed! With a single strike, he unleashed twenty Evil-Purging Formations, wholly encircling Nangong Zheng. Earlier, Ye Fan had used the Devils Pupil to observe that although the Evil Cults power on Nangong Zheng was already formidable, there were still several channels beneath the bed connecting to the underground. Based on previous experience, Evil Cults were always sealed on the skeletal remains of Ancient Fierce Beasts underground! If so, then the seals location should be beneath the Nangong Familys estate... and while the Evil Cult had invaded Nangong Zheng, it likely hadnt fully fused yet for some reason. Because once the fusion succeeded, Nangong Zheng would have already perished. This was why Ye Fans first move was a decisive strikecutting off the connection between the Evil Cult within Nangong Zheng and the underground source. *Ssss!* *Ssss!* The Evil-Purging Formation, born from the collaboration of ancestral powerhouses to combat Evil Cults, was a natural nemesis of such entities. So, the moment the Evil-Purging Formation activated, the hidden black mist beneath the bed was instantly corroded and purged, severing the connecting channels entirely. On the bed, as Ye Fans Evil-Purging Formation collided with Nangong Zhengs body, it emitted another *Ssss* sound... The black mist on Nangong Zhengs surface seemed to writhe in agony, swiftly retreating into his body, as faint wails echoed through the air. The Evil-Purging Formation took the shape of an Eight Trigrams Array Diagram, pressing down upon Nangong Zhengs body... Yet the writhing black mist, after its brief moment of pain, began to coalesce into a similar formation, actively resisting Ye Fans Evil-Purging Formation. Though the counter formations power was weaker than the Evil-Purging Formation, its strategy was cunningunlike ordinary Evil Cults that simply attacked blindly, this one gathered its black mist at a single focal point, applying all its power to assault a specific part of the Evil-Purging Formation. The effect was immediate; as soon as a single focal point of Ye Fans Evil-Purging Formation was shattered, the formation as a whole would collapse instantly! *Crack!* *Crack!* Ye Fan launched consecutively over ten small-scale Evil-Purging Formations at Nangong Zheng, but under the peculiar counter formation of the Evil Cult, seven or eight of them were destroyed... Only two or three managed to penetrate Nangong Zhengs body, continuing to drive out the Evil Cult, albeit to a limited extent. At the same time, the entire room plunged into chaos as the black mist churned violently... The spatial structure seemed to be warping. Ye Fan could sense a strange force attempting to seize control of his body. Though Ye Fans strength in Soul Power had already surpassed the Golden Core Realm, reaching an extraordinary level of resilience... Under the impact of the spatial force, even Ye Fan felt a hazy discomfort in his mind. If not for the bloodline support from the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian and the ancient power imbued within the Divinity Fragment, Ye Fan feared he might have fainted instantly from the sheer force. So this was the power of a King-level Evil Cult? Unbelievably terrifying! *Buzz!* Ye Fan stirred his thoughts and raised the intensity of his Absolute Domain within the space to a higher Realm... faintly standing in opposition to the spatial force! The pressure was immense! Ye Fans heart grew heavier. The King-level Evil Cult before him was undoubtedly far more formidable than Elder Qi from the Soul Hall! He needed another strategy; relying on the control granted by the Red Silk Tyrant Body alone wasnt enough! Soul Blood Contract! With a single thought, Ye Fan recalled the contract he had previously formed with a bigshot from the Immortal Domain. It was an even harsher method than the master-slave relationship established by the Red Silk Tyrant Body. However, to entice the Evil Cult to fall into this trap, a clever tactic was necessary. To use oneself as bait! Ye Fans mouth curled slightly as he discerned the Evil Cults intent. The Evil Cult had invaded Nangong Zheng for an obvious purposebody possession. By inhabiting a human body, the Evil Cult gains solid form, which is far more advantageous than moving as a Phantom Body. Perhaps the Evil Cult had no better choice at the time and was forced to pick Nangong Zheng, the strongest Alliance Hierarch of the Ancient Martial World. But now, with Ye Fan hereholding the Peak of Foundation Establishment Ninth Grade cultivation, a physique imbued with Dao Bone Root Bone, and enhanced by other unique bloodlinesYe Fan would undoubtedly be an irresistible temptation for the Evil Cult! *Buzz!* In the room, waves of Telekinesis battered fiercely back and forth; though the two sides had yet to fully clash, the battle had already begun! The clash between Evil Cult and Ye Fan was a struggle not just for victory but for survival! Two battlefields were simultaneously in playone within Nangong Zhengs body. And the other within the spatial fold of the room itself, where both sides unleashed their utmost power. Ye Fan, youre no match for me! Humph! You shouldnt have come here... You should have feigned ignorance and quietly left, biding your time. Perhaps in a little while, I truly wouldnt have been your opponent! But now that youre here, youve delivered yourself into my hands! Hehe! Such fresh blood... Such an extraordinary body... Far better than Nangong Zhengs! Dont worry; once your body is mine, Ill make excellent use of it! *Hiss!* The air seemed saturated with the Evil Cults greedy desire... Chapter 987 - 987 987 Im Indeed Not Human But You Are Truly ?Chapter 987: Chapter 987: Im Indeed Not Human, But You Are Truly a Dog! Chapter 987: Chapter 987: Im Indeed Not Human, But You Are Truly a Dog! Crack! As the Evil-Purging Formations Ye Fan had arranged on Nangong Zheng shattered, the turbulent black mist form of the King-level Evil Cult burst directly out of Nangong Zhengs body! Without needing Ye Fan to guide it, the Evil Cult had already sensed the allure of Ye Fans body and began actively attempting to invade it. Ye Fans unique Dao Bone Physique, coupled with the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian and the Emperor Bloodline inherited from the Starry Sky Emperor... Such infinite potential emanated a temptation impossible for the Evil Cult to resist. Abandoning Nangong Zheng to seize and invade Ye Fan was undoubtedly the best choice. However, Ye Fan had hidden Qi Xiaos aura. This King-level Evil Cult had no way of knowing that the one who was tricked yesterday was Qi Xiao. Today, it imagined a smooth takeover... but the outcome was bound to be grim... Arrogant! Although Ye Fans body was already prepared, he wasnt about to let the Evil Cult enter his body so easily. On one hand, he could make the Evil Cult doubt its motives. On the other hand, to be safe, Ye Fan needed to heavily injure the Evil Cult on the external battlefield. This way, if the Evil Cult eventually entered his body, the pressure it would exert would be much less. Buzz! Ye Fan unleashed the pre-arranged Evil-Purging Formations, forming a solid barrier in front of him. It was like a towering wall standing in the way! These Evil-Purging Formations were far more powerful than the ones deployed earlier, exerting much greater force. The immense corrosive purification effect caught the Evil Cult off guard, devouring a large portion of the black mist in an instant! Hmph! I underestimated you? So, you still have tricks up your sleeve... The Evil Cult hissed in frustration, growling angrily, But no matter how many tricks you have, they are useless against me! I can clearly sense that you are merely at the Ninth Grade Foundation Establishment level. Even with all your trump cards, at best, you can exert Golden Core Peak strength, but I... Even in my Phantom Body state, I can wield Nascent Soul Realm strength! Haha, while your bloodline may slightly suppress me, in the face of absolute power, everything is meaningless. Stop struggling and surrender your body! Despite suffering minor injuries, the Evil Cult quickly recovered, unleashing telekinesis waves at high speed to counter the corrosive purification of the Evil-Purging Formations. Under the reverse corrosion of the black mist, the Evil-Purging Formations began to rapidly rupture, and the Evil Cults black mist seeped through the cracks, relentlessly surging toward Ye Fan. Whoosh! Ye Fan still had another trump card. The Flame of Inheritancethe Crimson Flameerupted wildly in an attempt to block the Evil Cult further. Yet the Evil Cult merely glanced at it disdainfully. Spiritual Fire? And its in your possession... interesting... Spiritual Fire can incinerate and consume everything, but only against those who are inexperienced! Against me... In my Phantom Body state, as long as I adjust my frequency, I can easily evade the burning... Its effect on me is minimal... A wave of immortal power rippled from the Evil Cult. In the next instant, a golden Protective Gang Qi enveloped its Phantom Body! While the Flame of Inheritance did manage to scorch part of its Phantom Body, the overall impact was minimal. Seeing that all the Evil-Purging Formations were on the verge of collapse, a smirk tugged at the corner of Ye Fans mouth as he stealthily prepared thirty black Collapsing Annihilation Talismans! After all, these talismans were originally from the Evil Treasure Vault, where there was an endless supply... Ye Fan was entirely unbothered by their usage... If this Evil Cult could be killed, that would be ideal. If not, hed have to resort to his final gambit: using his body as bait to lure the Evil Cult inside, then seizing the moment of its lapse to forge a Soul Blood Contract! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Over thirty Collapsing Talismans surged toward the Evil Cult from all directions, encircling it from 360 degrees. These were the obvious traps. Hidden amongst them were othersthe subtle tricks Ye Fan had concealed earlier while deploying the Flame of Inheritance and the Evil-Purging Formations. Several Collapsing Talismans had been discreetly embedded into the spatial surroundings. Its useless... Ye Fan, I must admit, youre indeed formidable, with heaven-defying talent! Within both the Secular World and the Immortal Domain, youd be considered a monstrous genius. But unfortunately, you encountered me... This is where your journey ends... The King-level Evil Cult was brimming with confidence! Sealed for so many years in the Ancient Martial World, it had been quietly aided by members of the Soul Hall for over a century, who secretly helped loosen its seal. It was only in recent years that the seal had weakened enough for it to escape from the underground palace of the Nangong Family and scheme to invade Nangong Zheng. When Nangong Zheng suffered severe injuries during a battle to resist the Evil Demons in the Ancient Martial World, the Evil Cult seized the opportunity to enter Nangong Zhengs body. It had originally planned to fully take him over within the next few days! Just as it was about to complete the process, Ye Fan suddenly appeared! Splatter! Splatter! The Evil-Purging Formations and Flame of Inheritance Ye Fan had deployed were instantly destroyed by the Evil Cult. Now, with nothing standing between the Evil Cult and Ye Fan, the creature grew smug, its Phantom Body rippling as it advanced rapidly toward him... Activate! Ye Fan muttered softly, This is it! As soon as the Evil Cults Phantom Body entered the spatial zone before Ye Fan, he let out a shout and triggered all the concealed Collapsing Black Talismans. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Wooo! A devastating force of spatial distortion and devouring power erupted instantly... The combined activation of dozens of talismans created an overwhelmingly terrifying effect... The area where the Evil Cults Phantom Body resided twisted and warped to near destruction! Spatial fractures, like sharp blades, chaotically rampaged through the zone. Anything touched by the fissures was instantly annihilated, ripped into nothingness. What... the hell... The previously conceited King-level Evil Cult suddenly felt one of its Phantom Bodys arms sliced apart. As it looked down, it found that the arm had been utterly obliteratedreduced to a void with no chance of recovery. Not just destroyed, but entirely erased. In that moment, the King-level Evil Cult immediately thought of the legendary Collapsing Black Talismans created by the Evil Cult Ancestor, talismans capable of annihilating all existence! You... How do you possess something from our Evil Treasure Vault? the King-level Evil Cult bellowed in shock, hastily retreating to avoid the black talismans in front of it. But as it moved back half a step, a chill ran down its spine. Ah... my shoulder... Damn it, youre despicable! As the Evil Cult retreated, its shoulder grazed another Collapsing Black Talisman. The massive black holes devouring force left it with nowhere to run! Hiss! The King-level Evil Cult lost one arm and a shoulder, its Phantom Body greatly diminished. Its telekinesis waves, once at Nascent Soul Realm strength, weakened by an entire tierfar from stable now... But this was far from over! Hidden throughout the space were dozens more Collapsing Talismans. No matter how the Evil Cult maneuvered, there was no escape... Ah! Damn it! I may not be human, but you truly are a bastard! Chapter 988: 988: Calling Daddy? Its Not Necessarily Who Calls Whom! Chapter 988: Chapter 988: Calling Daddy? Its Not Necessarily Who Calls Whom! The room was already small! In this cramped space, Ye Fan had arranged hundreds of Evil-Purging Formations, and there were Inheritance Flames everywhere... Moreover, Ye Fan had discreetly scattered the Red Silk Tyrant Body threads throughout the space, forming various grids. Naturally, those threads carried Deadly Aura that could devour. Once the Red Silk Tyrant Body threads combined with the Deadly Aura, they became an invincible force. Although the King-level Evil Cult was far superior to Soul Halls Qi Xiao and wouldnt be irreparably damaged after being shredded, restoring itself after being cut would still require time! With every cut, its movements slowed down slightly. Another cut, slower still... Doing this repeatedly, who could endure it? The crucial thing was, aside from all that, Ye Fan had also secretly placed over a hundred Collapsing Annihilation Talismans, both openly and covertly, within this confined space! Are you kidding me?! Thats the Evil Cult Patriarchs secret creation, a weapon exclusively for the Evil Cult. And now Ye Fan has it in his possession? The Evil Cult was on the verge of collapse, deeply suspicious that Ye Fan might have infiltrated their resource treasury. Or could it be that there was a traitor among them? Amid a string of anguished screams, the Evil Cult dashed back and forth within the narrow space. In just mere seconds, parts of its body had already been annihilated by the Collapse Talismans multiple times... Although the Evil Cult was fast and could quickly escape whenever it was contaminated, there were simply too many traps to avoid! After an onslaught like this, the Evil Cults power could no longer sustain its Nascent Soul Realm, and its soul had suffered massive trauma! If this continues, it fears its whole combat advantage will be completely depleted. It underestimated its opponent! Dammit! This Ye Fan is indeed as troublesome as the intel suggested! Damn it! It couldnt afford to drag this out any longer; it had to invade Ye Fans body first. Heh! Being in phantom form, once it entered Ye Fans body, Ye Fan wouldnt dare to use Collapsing Talismans against it, right? As for the Inheritance Flames and Evil-Purging Formations, it could find ways to deal with those! The Evil Cult had to ensure an absolute advantage before invading Ye Fans body, making Ye Fans body the battlefield. Its first goal was to seize control of Ye Fans soul and achieve overwhelming dominance, then gradually possess him. Calming itself, the Evil Cult cautiously sensed the flow of power in the surrounding space. The remaining Collapsing Talismans no longer posed a threat to it. Dodging the final Collapsing Talisman, the Evil Cult closed in to within two feet of Ye Fan. As it instinctively attempted to charge into Ye Fans body, it suddenly discovered that Ye Fans body was covered in countless layers of armor... What the hell! A single Evil-Purging Formation in a given spot would already slow its progress for a while. Yet Ye Fan, this Sixth Brother, had laid a full five layers of Evil-Purging Formations on his bodys surface enhanced ones, and of extraordinary thickness at that. Even if the Evil Cult used its secret methods to forcefully break through, it would take an extremely long time. Not to mention the cost of exhausting its own power, and by the time it succeeded... the situation would be beyond salvaging! Dammit! Ye Fans terrifying Collapsing Talismans were too treacherous! The Evil Cult cast a wary glance behind itself, confirming that Ye Fan wasnt deploying any new Collapsing Talismans against it, and only then did it let out a silent breath of relief. Using its powerful perception, it scanned Ye Fans body. Suddenly, it noticed a thumb-sized gap at the intersection of several Evil-Purging Formations on Ye Fans chest. What?! Is this divine providence? The Evil Cults face lit up with joy as it mobilized every ounce of Telekinesis Waves to control its phantom body, lunging toward Ye Fans vulnerable gap! For a phantom form like itself, invading Ye Fans body was exceedingly simple. Even a chopstick-width opening was sufficient for it to invade. As soon as the Evil Cult discovered this gap, Ye Fan seemed to notice it too. Not good! Ye Fan cried out in alarm, cooperating perfectly in performing his reaction alongside the Evil Cult. The exaggerated sincerity of his performance could easily earn him an Oscar statuette! Pretending to be panicked, Ye Fan activated the Evil-Purging Formations, seemingly intent on sealing the gap. But it was clearly too late! Heh heh! Ye Fan, now you realize it? Too late... Call me Daddy... Haha... I told you, youre no match for me! The Evil Cult was ecstatic! Its entire phantom body surged through the gap and fully entered Ye Fans body! Once inside, the Evil Cult wasted no time in rushing toward Ye Fans soul realm. However, the Evil Cult couldnt shake off the sense of confusion: why was the pathway to Ye Fans soul realm unusually long? This was completely different from Nangong Zheng. As it advanced through the pathway, a sticky substance seemed to cling to its phantom form, impeding its progress! Even worse, as the Evil Cult advanced, it felt as if threads were weaving a net around its entire form. Red Silk Tyrant Body threads? No, it didnt feel like that! Yet these sticky threads continuously wrapped around its head and other parts of its body, delving into its phantom form and seemingly touching its very soul! The sensation sent shivers down the Evil Cults phantom form! What the hell! Was it invading Ye Fan, or was Ye Fan somehow invading it? After advancing for over ten seconds through the pathway and still not reaching Ye Fans soul realm, the Evil Cult was already gripped by foreboding. More disturbing was the fact that Ye Fan showed no signs of panic despite its invasion of his body. What was going on? Was Ye Fan simply waiting for it to devour his soul and seize his body? Ye Fan didnt seem like the kind of person to accept defeat so passively! Suddenly, a realization struck the Evil Cult: the pathway it had entered and the gap it had exploited were likely deliberate traps left by Ye Fan, bait for an elaborate and deadly ambush! It was like entering a massive U-shaped trap! Upon realizing this, the Evil Cults entire being stiffened! If this was truly a trap, who knew what tricks Ye Fan might have prepared for it once it was inside? Hurry! It had to speed up! As long as it could reach Ye Fans soul realm and seize control of his soul, claiming his body, nothing else would matter! Finally! Ye Fans bodys mysterious pathway came to an end, and Ye Fans Soul Mud Palace appeared before the Evil Cult. With a final surge, the Evil Cult prepared to invade Ye Fans soul, ready to dominate! But the instant its phantom form emerged from the pathway, a deafening explosion reverberated in its ears! Buzz! Simultaneously, an ancient and profound wave of golden immortal power emanated from Ye Fans body. A massive soul pressure burst forth, causing the Evil Cult to feel as if its head would shatter, and it let out a horrifying scream, Ah... I surrender, Master, spare me... The Evil Cults response was almost instinctive! It had shouted those words reflexively! After screaming those words, even the Evil Cult was stunned! Chapter 989: 989: Subjugate the King-level Evil Cult? You, Sixth Brother... Chapter 989: Chapter 989: Subjugate the King-level Evil Cult? You, Sixth Brother... This seat calls someone master? What kind of international joke is this! Ive lived tens of thousands of years, and even when I was suppressed under this Sealing Formation, I didnt frown for a second C and now I have to call someone master? The key question is, who am I supposed to call master? The Evil Cult froze for a moment, then quickly brought its thoughts back into focus! No time to waste. My goal now is to quickly devour and seize Ye Fans soul. If I keep delaying, things could get really problematic! The Evil Cult immediately reacted, pushing Telekinesis Waves and swiftly directing its Phantom Body closer to Ye Fans soul. But just at the moment the Evil Cult made its move, the golden flowing light emanating from its body erupted uncontrollably, as though the weight of ten thousand pounds of Mount Tai suddenly pressed down on it. Presumptuous! Do not challenge your superior! A stern voice seemed to roar in the Evil Cults mind, echoing an ancient fury. The Evil Cults soul suffered immense suppression, as if every organ in its body was screaming one message: Do not touch Ye Fan! Ye Fan... actually turns out to be my master? What the hell! Is this madness? Ye Fan is supposed to be my mortal enemy, yet hes somehow become my master. What is even happening? The Evil Cult was not only confused but utterly shocked, unable to believe its reality. It quickly lowered its gaze to examine itself, and finally discovered the source of the problem!! What the hell! Soul Blood Contract? Ah... why does this seat have a Soul Blood Contract on me? Ye Fan, you damn bastard, when did you place this on me... As a King-level Evil Cult who had lived for tens of thousands of years, it instantly recognized the golden patterns and threads on its body as the markings of a Blood Covenant. Wasnt I suppressing Ye Fan all along just now? Ye Fan didnt even have enough strength to resist me; how would he have had the time or focus to set up a Blood Covenant? The Evil Cult quickly pondered, then suddenly thought of one possibility C the passage it had passed through earlier... that incredibly lengthy passage! It had puzzled me then why Ye Fans Soul Mud Palace had such an unusually long passage. Turns out, all of this was by Ye Fans design! Ye Fan had already set up the Blood Covenant and hidden it in the passage, waiting for the moment I entered it. When I moved closer to Ye Fans soul, the Blood Covenant naturally merged with my body. Even though my body is a Phantom Body, the Blood Covenant can function just the same, fusing with my Phantom Body. Unless I die, breaking it is impossible. Ahh! The Evil Cult now seemed to finally comprehend everything that had transpired. From the moment Ye Fan entered the room and forced Nangong Zheng to reveal me, he hadnt intended to destroy me outright. The entire plan was just to force me out of Nangong Zhengs body! Then, using his own soul as bait, he lured me into entering his body, only to turn the tables and kill me! Ye Fan, you damned scoundrel... so despicable... I... Once more, the Evil Cult shouted profanities! You cannot insult the master! Punishment! The Rudy Force embedded in the Blood Covenant heavily scorched the Evil Cults soul, leaving it writhing in pain within Ye Fans body. I... The Evil Cult was losing its mind! What a mess! Screw this! Ive been outplayed, and I cant even complain about it? Yet the Evil Cult was well aware that once a Blood Covenant is established, the acknowledgment by the Heavenly Dao of the Star Domain means it has become Ye Fans absolute slave... Its over, completely over! Initially, I thought today would finally grant me the freedom to possess Nangong Zheng or Ye Fans body, freeing myself at last! Once free, relying on my power that far surpasses the Nascent Soul Realm, I would have been invincible within the Secular World. I couldve devoured all those souls in the Secular World, eventually entering the Immortal Domain and dominating an entire world! But now, all of that ends here! Let me out! Ah... Let me out now, Ye Fan, you vile Sixth Brother... If I cant curse you, surely I can just complain a little, right? The Evil Cult rolled around Ye Fans body for quite some time, only to find Not only could it not get close to Ye Fans soul, but it was also entirely unable to leave Ye Fans body. Ye Fan had set up the Five Paths Evil Slaying Formation on the surface of his body, and inside, there were countless strange Rune Talismans, more Evil-Purging Formations, the Flame of Inheritance, and consuming Deadly Aura... Although these hadnt been triggered yet, observing Ye Fans body filled with traps and snares everywhere made the Evil Cult gasp audibly. Screw this! Ye Fans body is scarier than the Death Gods Abyss in the Star Domainone wrong move, and Id be reduced to nothing but ashes! Even without the Blood Covenant controlling me, trying to take charge of Ye Fans soul would have been virtually impossible inside his body! Ye Fan has truly turned his body into a battleground C he doesnt care if he survives or not... but hes dead set on ensuring the Evil Cult perishes! At this moment, Ye Fan outside felt the connection to the Evil Cult within his body and grinned wickedly. With a thought, he lifted all the Evil-Purging Formations and released the Evil Cult. You... The Evil Cult emerging from Ye Fans body tried to argue but Ye Fan simply raised a hand and then pushed it downward! Thud! The Evil Cults body, entirely uncontrollable, knelt down, bowing respectfully to Ye Fan and declaring, Subordinate greets master! I pledge my life to serve! Bang! Bang! Bang! Though unwilling in every way, the Evil Cult nonetheless had no choice but to bow, completing the final step of the Blood Covenants naming ceremony. Despicable! Utterly despicable! The Evil Cults face was filled with overwhelming resentment. Ye Fan smiled calmly, Whats wrong, not convinced? Should I release you and try again? I promise I can still take you down easily! Hmm? Release this seat? The Evil Cults eyes flashed with sharp anticipation! If Ye Fan released me, I would unleash my strongest Cultivation Technique and crush him instantly. As for the Puppet Corpse body, well, forget about it! But the next moment, Ye Fans words shattered any hope, What are you thinking? Do you think Im an idiot whod actually release you? Dream on! Haha... Starting today, obediently serve as this Young Masters slave! Ive never had an Evil Cult slave before... not bad... Your Phantom Body is quite useful; Ill create a space for you to reside in my left arm going forward. Oh, and this isnt up for discussion! Its an order... You should know this Blood Covenant C now that its established, if I face any sort of life-threatening danger, you wont survive either! I assume you wouldnt want anything to happen to me, right? Alright, decisions final! Youve lived for so long, Id bet youve even forgotten your own name! Let me give you a new one... Ill call you Li Mu! Buzz! As Ye Fans words ended, a Rudy Force descended onto the Evil Cults body, altering its Phantom Bodys color and form. The once sinister and eerie aura transformed into something strangely sacred! Li Mu thanks the master for the name! Chapter 990: 990: One Mans Achievement Ushers Heaven for All Around Him is Personified Here! Chapter 990: Chapter 990: One Mans Achievement Ushers Heaven for All Around Him is Personified Here! Li Mu knelt down once again, kowtowing in reverence before Ye Fan! In his heart, however, he let out a long sigh of helplessness. His freedom... was gone! The fact of the blood covenant was something that could no longer be changed. Ah...! Li Mu also sensed the changes within himself. Thinking about Ye Fans identity as the heir of the Starry Sky Emperor, he shifted his perspective. For now, the heir of the Starry Sky Emperor was only at the initial stage of development. If he stayed by Ye Fans side, then in the distant future, when Ye Fan truly ascended to that legendary height, wouldnt he be regarded as a minister who had followed the dragon? At that time, he might even reap some benefits! As for resistance? Trying to find a way to escape? Stop dreaming! With the experience Li Mu had accumulated over tens of thousands of years, never once had anyone escaped from a blood covenant. Even if someone forcibly defied the heavens to break free, they were immediately dealt with by the Heavenly Dao! Better not seek death for himself! Whew...! Li Mu, acting exceedingly obediently, flickered into motion and directly merged into Ye Fans left forearm! On his arm, Ye Fan had opened up a space exclusively for Li Mu, embedding a Divinity Fragment there! Previously, the Divinity Fragments were used as tools to suppress beings like the Evil Cult. But now, with Li Mu bound by a Soul Blood Contract to Ye Fan and infused with Ye Fans essence, those Divinity Fragments had transformed into their best nourishment! Youll remain in there cultivating most of the time. During crucial battles, Ill summon you to strike. In pivotal moments, one blow to kill. Understand? Ye Fan gave a devilish grin, affixing Li Mu into his left forearm! Li Mu had claimed he could unleash combat power at the Nascent Soul level. If Ye Fan were to face a Nascent Soul-level powerhouse, at a critical juncture, having Li Mu strike would make him the ultimate hidden weapon. Understood! Having settled the matter with Li Mu, Ye Fan finally turned his attention to the incapacitated Nangong Zheng, lying on the bed! Indeed, although Nangong Zheng had sustained injuries back in the day, those internal wounds were far from fatal. The true reason Nangong Zheng had been in a coma for so many years was precisely that Evil Cult entity, Li Mu. Now that Li Mu was subdued by Ye Fan, Nangong Zhengs physical condition had already recovered for the most part. His body was simply weak, and thus he had not yet awakened. This man was to be his future father-in-lawas such, Ye Fan didnt hold back anything. Stepping forward two paces, Ye Fan channeled the Vitality Force contained within his Divinity Fragment, along with waves of telekinesis, Martial Arts Qi, and more, pouring them into Nangong Zheng without restraint! Simultaneously, the Flame of Inheritance, channeling from Ye Fans hands, swept through Nangong Zhengs bones at an accelerated pace... Nangong Zheng, now in his prime, was being enhanced. With his Root Bone elevated to Spirit Bone and his strength ascending to the Divinity Transformation Realm, the Nangong Family would gain a formidable pillar in the future! Sizzle, crack! The room fell into a profound silence as Nangong Zhengs martial power surged rapidly, and his Root Bone swiftly evolved from Mortal Bone to Spirit Bone. ... At this moment, outside the Nangong Mansion, Nangong Zhengs wife had mobilized hundreds of household servants and guardians, leaving Ye Fan alone with Nangong Zheng inside. Although everyone had a degree of trust in Ye Fan, his interactions with them had been brief, so it was inevitable for some to harbor concerns. Madam, are you certain its safe to leave the young master alone with the master like this? The lead Guard Captain spoke up anxiously, Weve all left the Nangong Mansion. If the young master were to do something to the master, we wouldnt be able to get back in time to intervene! Indeed! The young lady is preoccupied hosting the Ancient Martial Alliance conference! Sigh, weve never even seen the young master before, only heard of him. I cant help but worry! Should we take a few people to go inside and check? Ive heard that the young master is surrounded by numerous beauties. The young lady is just one among many. How can we be sure the young master genuinely cares for her? The Nangong Familys guards, as well as several disciples from the familys collateral lineages, began speculating. Their words soon caused Nangong Zhengs wife to falter slightly in her resolve. Had she placed too much trust in Ye Fan? What if Ye Fan truly harbored ulterior motives? What then? But after pondering for merely a few seconds, she immediately understood! Heh! This was utterly laughable! If Ye Fan truly intended to harm Nangong Zheng, who in the Nangong Family could stop him, even if everyone acted together? The Eight Ancient Martial Families themselves were subdued by Ye Fan, who forced them to apologize in humiliation to the Nangong Family! Her son-in-law was not someone the mundane world could contain! Silence, all of you! Whatever the young master does, he must have his reasons! Nangong Zhengs wife snapped at them, silencing all the guards. Stand your ground and guard the entire Nangong Mansion well. Do not allow anyone to disturb them! As her words fell, the eerie aura enveloping the Nangong Mansion dissipated instantly, and the swirling black mist dispersed as well. At the same time, above the Nangong Familys mansion, waves of spiritual energy and telekinesis began to condense, accompanied by heavenly phenomena. It seemed someone was undergoing a breakthrough... transcending the Martial Saint Realm in an instant and stepping directly into the Divinity Transformation Realm! Is it Ah Zheng? Has Ah Zheng awakened? And... broken through? Ah Zheng is finally alright? Nangong Zhengs wife, sensing the heavenly phenomena, immediately realized what was happening! Her voice trembled with excitement! It is I! Haha, everyone, Nangong Zheng is back! Moments later, Nangong Zheng and Ye Fan stepped out of the mansion together! Nangong Zheng, his face ruddy and glowing with vitality, radiated waves of telekinesis that now revealed his power at the Fourth Grade of the Divinity Transformation Realm. There was no trace of his former ailment! After a hearty laugh, Nangong Zheng folded into a flash of movement, swept his wife into his arms, and called out to Ye Fan as they sped toward the direction of the Ancient Martial Alliance conference. Our daughter has borne this burden for so long! Its been hard on her. Since this old man has awakened... I must make an appearance and reunite with some old friends... Back then, when Nangong Zheng was ambushed, there had been legitimate family members lurking at his side. They were probably still pretending now! Heh! Now that Nangong Zheng had awoken, they would have to pay the price for their betrayal! ... The Ancient Martial Alliance conference unfolded, packed with dramatic developments within a single day! First, the Envoys leading the Soul Hall factions went mad, slaughtering their associated Vassal Families, while the Soul Hall Elders began devouring the cultivators within their own ranks! The Soul Halls meticulous plans targeting the Ancient Martial Alliance utterly collapsed in an instant! Then, astonishingly, the Ancient Martial Alliance Hierarch Nangong Zheng not only awoke miraculously but also ascended to a new level of power... stepping into the Divinity Transformation Realm! Publicly, he executed several Martial Saint experts who had orchestrated his betrayal, thereby reestablishing his authority! With Ye Fans support and Nangong Zheng revitalized... the subsequent proceedings of the Ancient Martial Alliance conference faced no further obstacles! Ye Fan exhaled a long breath of relief! Master! Since youve entered the Ancient Martial World, you must personally visit the Ancient Martial Ye Family! As Ye Fan observed the unfolding events from a distance, his face softening in gratification, Ye Zhong of the Ancient Martial Ye Family suddenly appeared beside him, bowing respectfully. Oh? Whats the matter? The Ye Family Ancestor in the Ancient Martial Ye Family had always coveted Ye Fans bloodlinea fact Nangong Aoyue had already mentioned to him. When Ye Fans power was weaker, it was a source of constant concern. But now, with his strength at Ninth Grade Foundation Establishment, and with Li Mua Nascent Soul-level experthidden at his side, ready to strike at any moment, the Ancient Martial Ye Family warranted a visit! Moreover, his father, imprisoned by the Ye Family, deserved to be seen as well... Chapter 991: 991: The Pettiness Triumphs! Chapter 991: Chapter 991: The Pettiness Triumphs! The Ye Family Ancestor has already planned to come out of seclusion! From today onwards, he will gradually meet with all the high-level members of the Ancient Martial Ye Family. Regarding the issue of your bloodline, Master, I can no longer suppress it alone. Additionally, concerning your father, that is a place where the Ancestor has personally imprisoned him, and I am powerless! What I mean is, before the Ancestor completely comes out of seclusion, Master should personally take action to rescue your father! This way, when you confront the Ancestor later, there will be no worries! There is also a soul contract between Ye Zhong and Ye Fan! Therefore, Ye Zhong is absolutely loyal to Ye Fan! Its a good idea! Ye Fan glanced at the Ancient Martial Alliance conference site. At this moment, the Nangong Family had already become the object of fawning for the entire Ancient Martial World families. Countless family heads surrounded Nangong Zheng and Nangong Aoyue... Even Hua Xueyan, as Nangong Aoyues close friend, one of Ye Fans wives, had become the object of everyones flattery. Nonsense! Currently, within the entire Ancient Martial World, those former Evil Martial Alliance strong families supported by the Soul Hall... But now, those Soul Hall envoys had all defected to Ye Fan, with families that were staunchly loyal directly slain, and those families that discreetly left were pursued and killed by those Soul Hall envoys. All the opponents have been eliminated, so isnt everyone left supporting the Nangong Family? Then lets go to the Ye Family; you lead the way! Ye Fans mouth twitched into a smile! From birth until now, Ye Fan had never seen his parents. Although he had the care of his uncles and brothers before, now those uncles and brothers had perished. As time passed and years went by, Ye Fan had placed great importance on family affection. Alright! ... The Ancient Martial Ye Family, an ancient family with a long heritage! No one in the Ancient Martial Ye Family really knew how old the Ye Family Ancestor was. Everyone only knew one thing, that the Ye Family Ancestor seemed very unfriendly towards his own people. The Ancient Martial Ye Family had dozens of offshoot branches. But the Ye Family Ancestor investigated and exterminated all the branches, one by one... Later, everyone realized that the Ancestor seemed to be searching for some kind of bloodline! It was a very terrifying ancient divine bloodline, once obtained, it could lead to becoming a supreme powerhouse in the Star Domain Alliance peak. Such a presence had no lifespan limits and could live with the ages! This was enough to drive everyone mad! Hmm? What you said is true? Theres another Ye Family in the secular world? And moreover, a Qilin Child bloodline has appeared in the Ye Family, whose strength has already surpassed the Divinity Transformation Realm? In the dim darkness of a serene grand hall behind the ancestral hall of the Ancient Martial Ye Family, a deep voice emerged, Such an important matter, how was I not informed? Where is that dog Ye Zhong? Tell him to come crawling to see me! A surge of overwhelming murderous intent erupted from the darkness, with an imposing aura nearly breaking through the Foundation Establishment Realm! Calm your anger, Ancestor! Elder Ye Zhong went to attend the Ancient Martial Alliance conference... Elder Ye Zhong has long known about this matter! We thought the Ancestor was already aware... In the grand hall, a middle-aged man reporting the situation prostrated on the ground, not daring to lift his head. But he sensed the Ancestors rising strength, Congratulations, Ancestor, on achieving another breakthrough! This middle-aged man named Ye Jian was a quite capable disciple of the second generation. However, due to Ye Zhong reaching the Martial Emperor level first and being an elder, the entire Ancient Martial Ye Family had always been under Ye Zhongs control. But having reached the Martial Emperor Peak, Ye Jian was not satisfied. He had always sought the opportunity to control the family and directly serve the Ancestor. And now, with the Ancestor summoning everyone... the opportunity had come... Hmph! Whats the point of such small breakthroughs for me? What I seek is that miraculous bloodline... The Ancestor snorted coldly, slightly calming his emotions, Pass on my command! From now on, Ye Zhong is relieved of all his duties in the Ancient Martial Ye Family... banish him from the family, and any disciple of the Ancient Martial Ye Family who sees Ye Zhong is to kill him without mercy! And you... youre called Ye Jian, right? From now on, you will be the new family head of the Ancient Martial Ye Family! Come closer and tell me in detail about that Ye Family in the secular world, especially the situation of that Qilin Child... Ah? Ye Jian trembled all over, was shocked for a few seconds, then hurriedly complied, Thank you, Ancestor! Thank you, Ancestor... The situation is like this, the Qilin Child in the secular world is named Ye Fan, he was once a fool... Ye Jian knew his opportunity had come! Although the information about Ye Fan was blocked within the Ancient Martial Ye Family by Ye Zhong, Ye Jian had obtained some information about Ye Fan through other means. Current news indicated that Ye Fan had already arrived in the Ancient Martial World, and his strength had already broken through to the Divinity Transformation Realm. But that didnt matter at all! The Ancestors strength had already broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, wouldnt suppressing Ye Fan be an easy task? By then, after the Ancestor seizes Ye Fans bloodline and gives himself some leftover scraps, it would be enough to benefit immensely! Very good! That Ye Zhong, hiding such things from me for so long, what is he up to? The Ancestor was extremely furious, You can mobilize all resources of the Ancient Martial Ye Family! Spare no expense to find Ye Fan, youd better capture him... If you cant, then Ill personally take action... So its Ye Jians son? No wonder... Haha, it seems I wasnt mistaken in the past! Send people to strictly guard Ye Jian, and at the same time, spread the news, let Ye Fan come to find his father, do you understand? Cast a long line to catch the big fish! Moreover, your strength is only at the Martial Saint stage, let me lend you a hand! As the Ancestor spoke, a surge of immense Telekinesis Waves enveloped Ye Jian! In an instant, Ye Jian felt like a high-pressure water jet was frantically injecting Telekinesis Waves into his body. In the blink of an eye, Ye Jians own Qi Force Fluctuation broke through to the Divinity Transformation Stage Fifth Grade! Damn it! Im incredibly powerful now! Ye Jian was ecstatic, was this the true power of the Ancestor? With a wave of his hand, he advanced to the Divinity Transformation Realm; his current strength should be able to crush that old dog Ye Zhong, right? Hmph! That bastard, who publicly slapped me before just because I played with a woman? Now, my era has arrived, Ye Zhong, youd better not return! Otherwise, Ill show you why the flowers are so red! As he left the Ancestors grand hall, Ye Jian felt even the air he breathed was sweet! Greetings to the Family Head! Congratulations to the Family Head! The bowing disciples of the family made Ye Jian walk on air, Someone, level Ye Zhongs courtyard for me, and drive out everyone in Ye Zhongs household from the Ye Family Courtyard. Whoever dares to resist, kill them without mercy... Chapter 992: 992: Calamity Shall Not Befall the Wife and Children! Chapter 992: Chapter 992: Calamity Shall Not Befall the Wife and Children! Youve worked hard during this period! On the way to the Ancient Martial Ye Family, Ye Fan spoke to Ye Zhong beside him, As a reward, Ill give you some elixir pills! While speaking, Ye Fan took several bottles of elixir pills from his space ring and casually tossed them to Ye Zhong. Ah? Ye Zhong caught the bottles in his hand and instantly stood there dumbfounded. This is called some elixir pills? Damn! These Martial Spirit Pills and Divinity Transformation Pills, each bottle contains dozens of pills. In the entire Ancient Martial World, they are extremely rare, even if you have the money, you cant necessarily buy them. Young Master Ye is giving them away with such generosity? Hiss! This is too extravagant! These... are all for me? Ye Zhongs voice trembled with excitement. These elixir pills can be used to mass-produce a batch of Martial Saints and experts in the Divinity Transformation Realm. Even if I want to use them, I cant possibly use them all! Of course! If you cant finish them, you can give them away... Its all up to you! Ye Fan was also making arrangements for his departure from the Secular World. Ye Zhong had already formed a soul contract with him and was someone he could absolutely trust. After his departure, Ye Zhong should be able to assist the Nangong Family and take care of those friends and beauties left behind in the Secular World. Thank you, Young Master Ye! Thank you, Young Master Ye! Ye Zhong responded gratefully, thinking of the scene where he had previously been hunting Ye Fan in the Secular World, a complex feeling filled his heart. Thinking back now, was chasing Ye Fan in the Secular World a mistake or a blessing? Was this a blessing in disguise? Ye Fans mouth twitched, Ill help you once more! Ye Fan reached out his wrist and patted Ye Zhongs shoulder. An ancient aura directly surged into Ye Zhongs body. Those Divinity Fragments and numerous ancient bloodline powers all surged into Ye Zhongs body. Buzz! Powerful telekinesis waves instantly shattered the shackles within Ye Zhongs body... Ye Zhongs own strength instantly broke through the peak of Martial Saint, entering into the Divinity Transformation Realm. Divinity Transformation First Grade, Second Grade... In an instant, Ye Zhongs strength directly reached the Ninth Grade of Divinity Transformation... In fact, Ye Fans methods could continue to help Ye Zhong breach higher realms. But Ye Zhongs physique was like a balloon, already at the limit of containing telekinesis waves, unable to hold more. So its just like this! Ah? Young Master Ye... My strength... Im now an expert in the Divinity Transformation Realm? Damn... Although Ye Zhong was an elderly man, at this moment, he couldnt help but curse out loud regardless of his image. Divinity Transformation Realm expert! In the entire Ancient Martial World, aside from those lurking experts in Soul Hall and Immortal Domain, it was definitely among the top elite masters. The Ye Family Ancestor had cultivated for so many years and was only at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Ye Zhong could clearly feel that he was already at the peak of Divinity Transformation, all he needed to do was temper his physique further, and breaking through to Foundation Establishment could be done in minutes. At that time, the Ancient Martial Ye Family would surely become the number one family in the Ancient Martial World. After all, we share the same roots! So, in the future, the Ancient Martial Ye Family still needs you to continue supporting it... Understand? Understood! Understood, Young Master Ye! Dont worry, I will use all my efforts to develop and carry forward the Ancient Martial Ye Family. For all the friends Young Master Ye has in the Secular World, as long as I, Mr. Ye, still have breath, I will protect them thoroughly. Ye Zhong was also extremely intelligent. As soon as Ye Fan spoke, Ye Zhong instantly understood Ye Fans intentions. It was clear that the Secular World couldnt contain a deity like Ye Fan. Ye Fan would eventually go to the Immortal Domain, enter the Three Thousand Worlds, and conquer the Star Sea. The task of guarding the Secular World would mostly fall to Ye Zhong and Ye Fans other arranged subordinates! ... Just as Ye Zhong had finished digesting the massive telekinesis waves within his body, their vehicle arrived at the gate of the Ancient Martial Ye Family Courtyard. At this moment, the gate of the Ancient Martial Ye Family Courtyard was in chaos. Clothes, boxes, and some miscellaneous items were scattered haphazardly on the ground. There were also more than ten men and women gathered in disarray at the gate, seemingly arguing with the steward of the Ancient Martial Ye Family. Steward Liu, what do you mean by this? How dare you drive all of us out, have you forgotten who my father is? Apologize to me right now, and I might forgive you! The speaker was a man with a square face and a shoulder wound that had stained his clothes with blood. This was Ye Zhongs son, Ye Zhenghao! Standing by the gate of the Ancient Martial Ye Family was a fat old man, the steward Liu Qiao. Ye Zhenghao, dont be naive! Ive already explained it very clearly... The Ancestor has issued an order, your father has been removed from the position of Family Head! The new Family Head is Mr. Ye Jian... leveling your residence and driving you out was Mr. Ye Jians command... Bastard! Ungrateful scoundrel... that damn bastard, my father treated him so well, yet as soon as he became Family Head, he immediately took a deadly action against us! Damn it... Ye Zhenghao was furious and started cursing. Smack! Just as Ye Zhenghao opened his mouth to curse, a slap suddenly swung towards his face out of nowhere. Powerful telekinesis waves directly sent Ye Zhenghaos body flying, crashing to the ground, mouth spewing blood. Humph! Deadly action? Merely driving you out, thats already considering your fathers face... If any of you dare utter a single word of defiance, Ill kill all of you, you hear me? The one who struck was Ye Jian! He had just made up his mind to drive out Ye Zhongs family, but after some thought, Ye Jian still felt uneasy. So he immediately rushed out, intending to find an excuse to kill them all before they could leave. To do it, he had to ensure complete eradication! Ye Jian smirked sinisterly, his gaze moving from Ye Zhenghao to a beautiful young girl in the crowd, Hehe! Xiao Yao is getting prettier... Uncle enjoys seeing that very much, come... lets go, accompany uncle for a chat... Ye Jian had no other hobbies other than his penchant for women. As he spoke, Ye Jian swiftly flashed to Ye Zhenghaos daughter, grabbed her wrist, and was about to drag her to the bedroom. Ye Zhenghao instantly flew into a rage, Ye Jian, you beast... Xiao Yao is still a child! And shes your niece, have you no shame? Although Ye Jian and Ye Zhenghao were not direct siblings, they were cousins, closely related by blood. Ye Jian going mad, even his niece wasnt spared, and it was clear that Xiao Yao hadnt matured yet. Animal! Unspeakably shameless! Hehe! So what? A flower not yet in full bloom is the most beautiful... Im telling you, today this girl belongs to me, make me angry, and Ill sleep with her right here, what can you do? A bunch of stray dogs... Hahaha... Ye Jians laughter was wildly arrogant! Ye Zhong had already been dismissed as Family Head, and his own strength had broken through to the Fifth Grade of Divinity Transformation! He had put up with that old bastard Ye Zhong for too long, afraid of nothing? Revenge! It had to be wild revenge! Chapter 993: 993: Why Look for a Reason to Kill Us? Chapter 993: Chapter 993: Why Look for a Reason to Kill Us? Let me go! Third Uncle, Im calling you Uncle, you cant do this... Xiao Yao looked at Ye Jian in horror, struggling in fear! Previously, because of Grandpa Ye Zhong, Ye Jian had to treat Xiao Yao with utmost respect. But now that Grandpa had just fallen from power, Ye Jians true nature was revealed, such a beast. At such a young age, Ye Jian was attempting to lay his hands on her in public... This is too much! No matter how much Xiao Yao struggled, she only had the strength of the Control Realm, how could she be a match for Ye Jian? With the aid of the ancestor, Ye Jian now possessed the power of the Divinity Transformation Stage Fifth Grade. What about a niece? I havent tried it before... So tiny, definitely adorable... Come on, let Uncle have a look at you... Rip! Ye Jian reached out and tore open Xiao Yaos blouse, revealing the black strap underneath... Her fair neck was already exposed. Although Xiao Yao was young, her figure had developed well, which only further incited Ye Jian. Shamelessly, he leaned down, intending to kiss her chest! Ah! Beast... Xiao Yaos mother saw what was happening and was about to explode with rage. Any mother would be unable to bear seeing their daughter treated like this. Bastard... Ill fight you to the death... Seeing the situation, Ye Zhenghaos eyes turned red with anger. He couldnt care about anything else anymore and activated his strongest Martial Arts Qi, charging at Ye Jian. Ye Zhenghao wasnt foolish. He realized that Ye Jian was deliberately provoking their lineage! From Ye Jians expression earlier, Ye Zhenghao saw the killing intent; Ye Jian wanted to slaughter them all. Attacking Xiao Yao was just an excuse. As long as Ye Zhenghao and the others made a move, Ye Jian would seize the opportunity to act. But as a father, seeing the situation in front of him, how could Ye Zhenghao care about anything else? Hmph! Although Ye Jian was bullying Xiao Yao in his hands, his eyes were constantly watching Ye Zhenghao. Couldnt hold back after all? As soon as Ye Zhenghao acted, Ye Jian couldnt help but snort coldly with a hint of triumph in his eyes. Bang! With the strength of the Martial Emperor level, Ye Zhenghao hadnt even gotten close to Ye Jian before Ye Jians powerful Qi force sent him flying hard to the ground! Splurt! Ye Zhenghao felt his blood surging, spitting up several mouthfuls of blood, instantly severely injured. Ye Zhenghao, what do you mean? Are you dissatisfied with me being the Family Head... and dared to attack me? Ye Jian continued speaking to everyone present, Everyone saw it clearly! Ye Zhenghaos attack on me is small, but its a challenge to the ancestor... Hmph, it seems that your lineage is planning to act against the ancestor in the future? In that case, Ill represent the ancestor and root you all out! Dont blame me when youre in the ground, this is your own doing... Ye Jian justified his actions grandly, giving a slight wave of his hand. Whoosh! Instantly, a group of Ye Family guards rushed out from the main entrance, all holding battle sabers and steel crossbows, firmly locking on to Ye Zhenghaos lineage. Gasp! Seeing the situation, Ye Zhenghao and his brothers understood. Ye Jian came prepared, intending to kill them all! Second Brother, we fight him! Little Sister, we will fight a bloody path for you, go find Father... Tell him whats happening at home! Although severely injured, Ye Zhenghaos other brothers reacted quickly. After understanding the situation, they knew that Ye Zhongs lineage was likely to be exterminated. While planning to fight Ye Jian, they also intended to create a path for their sister to deliver the news! Sadness instantly enveloped the scene! Haha! Do you think Im an idiot? None of you will leave here alive today! Ye Jian swept his gaze coldly over everyone! Since he decided to act, he was fully prepared. Whoosh! With another wave of Ye Jians hand, more guards rushed out from the side buildings, surrounding Ye Zhenghao and the others in layers. These were the most elite guards of the Ancient Martial Ye Family, all with power above the Grandmaster Realm. With this many strong individuals surrounding them, there was hardly any chance Ye Zhenghao and his brothers could break through. Haha! Blame your unlucky fate... Blame your father for concealing Ye Fan from the secular world, angering the ancestor, and this is your end! Everyone, take my command! Kill them all, leave no one alive! Ye Jian issued commands to the surrounding guards without feeling any remorse for his kin. He still held on to Xiao Yao, not letting go. After giving the order, he looked at Xiao Yao with a perverted smile, once again making a move! Rip! Ye Jian directly ripped off Xiao Yaos entire skirt, exposing her exquisite body completely. Ye Jians eyes lit up with lust, and with a perverted smile, his hands moved towards Xiao Yaos crucial areas... Ahhh! Beast... Bastard, leave my daughter alone! Ye Zhenghao and his wife roared in fury, attempting to rush over to stop Ye Jian, but the guards began to wield their battle sabers. Ye Zhongs other sons also started fighting the guards, protecting the women in the middle. Ye Jian had no concerns about the fight behind him. He was now the Family Head, holding the ancestors command, absolute authority in the Ancient Martial Ye Family. With so many guards deployed, killing Ye Zhenghaos lineage was a simple matter. And even if Ye Zhong returned, what could happen? I can still crush him! ... When Ye Fan and Ye Zhong got off the car, seeing the situation, Ye Zhongs face turned extremely dark, Young Master Ye... I want to act personally... Ye Fan nodded, Go ahead! Seeing Ye Jian about to lay hands on Xiao Yao, Ye Fan waved his wrist, and his Red Silk Tyrant Body swiftly moved, gently pulling Xiao Yao away from Ye Jian and placing her into Ye Zhenghaos wifes arms. Ah? Looking at their daughter suddenly appearing in their arms, Ye Zhenghao and his wife were stunned. Whats happening? Their daughter was instantly sent to them? There were so many guards outside, whats going on? After a brief hesitation, the couple quickly realized that a master had intervened! Damn it! Who? Whos meddling? Ye Jian reached out but grasped air... Realizing what happened, he instantly understood that someone had intervened secretly! And the opponent must be powerful, snatching Xiao Yao away without him noticing! Ye Jian began to look around in fear... Chapter 994: 994: Ancestor Not Obeying? Then Replace the Ancestor! Chapter 994: Chapter 994: Ancestor Not Obeying? Then Replace the Ancestor! Ye Jians strength has now reached the Divinity Transformation Stage Fifth Grade! With such strength, the opponent was able to silently snatch Xiao Yao from his hands, which indicates that the opponents strength is at least several Realms higher than his! Ninth Grade Peak Divinity Transformation, or even Foundation Establishment Realm? Upon realizing this, Ye Jian instantly cowered, retreating into the courtyard while respectfully saying, Which esteemed senior has taken a liking to this girl? Dont worry, master, I havent done anything, I didnt even touch a hair on her head... if master is interested in this girl, I will offer her with both hands... Moreover, the Ye Family has many more beautiful girls. As long as master likes, I can have them all serve master! I even have daughters, granddaughters... even my wife is available... Recalling the events that had just transpired, Ye Jian realized that when he attacked Ye Zhenghao, the master didnt intervene, but only made a move when he tried to harm Xiao Yao. Ye Jian instinctively guessed that the master must have taken a liking to Xiao Yao. Ye Zhenghao and his wife, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, instantly began to worry again. Is that really the case? Another master coveting their daughter? With strength so formidable, that means at least as powerful as Ye Zhong, or even an old monster like the ancestor. Their daughter is still so young! With a glance from Ye Jian, the fight on the scene slowly came to a halt. Ye Jian couldnt figure out the intentions of the hidden master, so naturally, he didnt dare to act rashly. After waiting for a while, there were no fluctuations from the shadows, and another figure suddenly appeared from a car at the entrance of the courtyard. Ye Jian, how dare you! Taking advantage of my absence to violently attack our lineage? Do you want to die? The one who had stepped out of the car was none other than Ye Zhong! With Ye Fans assistance, Ye Zhongs strength had now broken through to the Ninth Grade Peak Divinity Transformation! BOOM! As Ye Zhong flashed towards the crowd, the Qi Force in his hand made no reservations, directly slamming into the Ye Family guards blocking the way, causing them to die on the spot. What? Ye Zhong returned so quickly? Although Ye Jian was prepared, and no longer feared Ye Zhong, seeing Ye Zhong appear before him still elicited an instinctive feeling of fear. For from the very beginning, Ye Zhong always overpowered Ye Jian in every aspect! But after sensing the Qi Force fluctuating around Ye Zhong, he realized Ye Zhong was just at the Martial Saint Peak! He himself was already at the Divinity Transformation Stage Fifth Grade, a full five Realms above Ye Zhong, so what was there to fear? Moreover, he was appointed by the ancestor to take over the Ye Family. Ye Zhong had betrayed the ancestor by hiding information about Ye Fans lineage. With Ye Zhongs return, the ancestor would not let him go. Thinking of this, Ye Jians initial fear quickly subsided. Hmph! Who I see, its you, Ye Zhong... You still dare to come back? Uncle... You are no longer the Family Head, this is an order personally given by the ancestor! I am merely executing the ancestors orders... So, uncle, do you intend to defy the ancestors command? Ye Jian sensed again but didnt detect any Qi Force Fluctuations stronger than Ye Zhong around. Ye Jian breathed a sigh of relief, thinking he might have been mistaken earlier. Was it Ye Zhong who took Xiao Yao from him? Although Ye Zhongs strength was only at the Martial Saint Peak, he must have used some special techniques and cultivation techniques! If that was all, he had nothing to fear. The ancestor had also passed down some special martial techniques and cultivation techniques to Ye Jian earlier. Those techniques were said to have been passed down from the Immortal Domain, and their efficiency in utilizing Martial Arts Qi and Telekinesis Waves was several times, even dozens of times higher than before. So what if its the ancestors orders? Haha! If the ancestor insists on acting against nature, then we can just replace the ancestor... or even kill the ancestor... The ancestor wanted to devour Ye Fans lineage, but Ye Fan had a Soul Contract with Ye Zhong. For his own survival, Ye Zhong would never let the ancestor harm Ye Fan. Ye Zhong had witnessed Ye Fans methods... Even Soul Hall Elders like Qi Xiao, and all those from the Evil Martial Alliance who planned to cause trouble at the Ancient Martial Arts Conference, were handled by Ye Fan. Those powerful figures from the Immortal Domain were no match for Ye Fan, so how could an ancestor of an Ancient Martial Family be his match? If negotiations go well, the ancestor might still be able to keep his life! But if the ancestor had any second thoughts, he might be reduced to dust, with even his soul burned to nothing! Ye Zhong almost knew the final outcome, but poor Ye Jian knew nothing, thinking he had everything under control. Haha! Uncle, you must be crazy! Everyone heard it, Ye Zhong just said hed kill the ancestor... Absolutely insane! Im curious, Ye Zhong, how do you plan to kill the ancestor? With your words? Haha, with just your Martial Saint Peak skills, you arent even qualified to carry the ancestors shoes! Let me show you my strength, pay attention, Laotzu here is now at the Divinity Transformation Stage Fifth Grade. Dont die without knowing why! Killing you now is as easy as crushing a dog! Ye Jian felt a bit pleased, as he had worried about how to use this opportunity to kill Ye Zhong too. But Ye Zhong, not knowing the heights of heaven and earth, claimed he wanted to kill the ancestor himself, which just provided him the perfect excuse! If the ancestor was monitoring the courtyard entrance now, he could hear it all himself. Buzz! As Ye Jian spoke, he unleashed the violent Telekinesis Waves from his hand, driving his battle saber to attack Ye Zhong with full force. Although Ye Jian sensed Ye Zhongs strength was merely at the Martial Saint Peak, he didnt dare to be careless, unleashing the full power of a Divinity Transformation Stage Fifth Grade, aiming to kill Ye Zhong. The powerful Telekinesis Waves raged across the entire scene. The strong impact forced the surrounding guards and even Ye Zhenghao to retreat in shock! Divinity Transformation Realm? Ye Jian has broken through to the Divinity Transformation Realm! Oh my... No wonder the ancestor appointed Ye Jian as the Family Head. At the Divinity Transformation Realm, he is on par with the ancestor and is considered a top-tier powerhouse even in the Ancient Martial World! Trouble, Ye Zhongs Martial Saint Peak strength is far from being Ye Jians match! Alas, poor Ye Zhongs family... they are all probably doomed! Some of the onlookers sighed, some were tempted to help but hesitated at the end. Listening to the sighs around, Ye Jian felt very proud! Ye Zhong, die! Once youre dead, and the ancestor kills Ye Fan, no one will be able to threaten me. In an instant, the battle saber in Ye Jians hand was already slashing towards Ye Zhongs head, but what puzzled Ye Jian was that Ye Zhong showed no sign of dodging. Could it be that he couldnt react in time? Chapter 995: 995: On the Verge of Death and Still Getting Kicked When Down! Is That Necessary? Chapter 995: Chapter 995: On the Verge of Death and Still Getting Kicked When Down! Is That Necessary? Father! Ye Zhenghao and several other brothers and sisters, seeing the situation before them, all closed their eyes in despair. They wanted to help, but the guards blocking them did not allow them to move at all. Moreover, everyone knew this very well! In such circumstances, even if the powerful figures at the Martial Emperor Level like Ye Zhenghao rushed forward, it would be meaningless! Sigh! While everyone sighed deeply, feeling sorrow for the inevitable outcome... suddenly, they noticed a strange situation! There was no follow-up? According to the expected sequence, if Ye Jians ferocious slash came down, and Ye Zhong couldnt dodge, his entire body would be split in half! But the sound of the blade slicing through flesh didnt come? This... Everyone blinked and lifted their heads toward where Ye Zhong stood, witnessing a horrifying scene! The slash from Ye Jian, infused with his Fifth-Rank Divinity Transformation strength, was caught between two of Ye Zhongs fingers, suspended two feet above his head. As for the surging Telekinesis waves, they were easily dissipated by the Telekinesis waves emanating from Ye Zhong. What? Ye Jian was stunned, and as he roared in panic, he pushed his Telekinesis to its limit, striking down again at Ye Zhongs head. I cant believe this! What is happening? Ive reached Fifth-Rank Divinity Transformation, and Ye Zhong is merely at the Martial Saint Peak! How could Ye Zhongs power possibly block my attack? Something must be wrong! Buzz! No difference from before, when Ye Jian activated his Martial Arts Qi, his battle saber didnt move an inch. Gasp! The surrounding guards and Ye Zhenghao and others understood the situation. If it were outsiders unfamiliar with them, they might think they were performing a double act. But between Ye Jian and Ye Zhong, it was a life-and-death duel, no chance for acting. The moment they clashed, it was a matter of life and death, no in-between. If there were any chance to kill Ye Zhong, Ye Jian wouldnt hesitate. But now, Ye Jians battle saber couldnt cut down, indicating only one thing: Ye Jians strength wasnt enough. Father has also broken through, how wonderful! How wonderful! Ye Zhenghao was the first to shout excitedly, his face flushed red, and he started coughing violently due to the excitement affecting his injuries. Ye Jians displayed strength was already at Fifth-Rank Divinity Transformation, and yet, Father easily blocked his attack. This could only mean Fathers strength was far beyond Fifth-Rank Divinity Transformation. At the least, at Divinity Transformation Peak? Could he possibly have touched the Foundation Establishment Realm? If thats the case, wouldnt that bring him close to the power of the Ancestor? The subsequent truth didnt matter, but one fact was certain: because of Fathers surge in power, Ye Zhenghao and the others were definitely safe today. And Ye Jian was in serious trouble! You... Ye Zhong, your power... Ye Jians voice was trembling. After several attempts, Ye Jian knew he was played again! He had thought reaching Fifth-Rank Divinity Transformation, he could easily crush Ye Zhong, but after his progress, he found he couldnt even touch Ye Zhongs tail. Hateful! Ahhh! Heavens, are you playing with me? Why create Ye Jian when Ye Zhong exists? Thats right! My power isnt too high, but its just enough to crush you... As long as I, Ye Zhong, am here, youll never rise! Hmph! Ye Zhong looked at his injured family, especially his beloved granddaughter. There was no mercy for Ye Jian, and his rage skyrocketed. A vile beast like you doesnt deserve to be human! Ye Zhong sneered, and a massive wave of Telekinesis burst from his wrist! Crack! The battle saber caught in Ye Zhongs fingers instantly shattered into iron fragments, propelled by powerful Qi Force towards Ye Jians chest and other vital points. Thud! Thud! The high-speed fragments slammed into Ye Jians chest like a storm of pear blossoms. Ye Jian noticed the incoming fragments and wanted to escape, but his body was pinned by an invisible force, unable to dodge, only watching as the saber fragments pierced his chest, dantian, and heart... terrifying Vitality Force quickly leaking. Ah... Ye Jian let out a painful, desperate roar, glaring at Ye Zhong, You... youre so ruthless? Im your nephew... so shameless, are you even human? Ye Jians string of questions made Ye Zhong laugh in anger, Hehe! Now you remember youre my nephew? Did you think you were Xiao Yaos second uncle earlier? Did you remember Zhenghao is your big brother? Hmph! If I hadnt returned in time, theyd have been ghosts under your blade by now, right? In the Martial World, power speaks, and its understandable! But that doesnt mean losing ones humanity for power. No sense of kinship! Clang! Clang! The guards holding their battle sabers all made a unified move, throwing the sabers to the ground. Family Head Ye Zhong, we were wrong! Please forgive us, Family Head! Clatter! Nearly all the guards knelt, bowing respectfully to Ye Zhong, and some even apologized to Ye Zhenghao and the others. With Ye Zhongs appearance and instantly killing Ye Jian, his power was at a different level. Though Ye Jian was appointed by the Ancestor, that was between the Ancestor, Ye Zhong, and Ye Jian. These guards only followed the Family Heads orders; now that Ye Jian fell, they wouldnt resist Ye Zhong. You... youre spineless... bastards... Ye Jian watched the guards switching sides, stomping in anger. But it was more because several Guard Captains were his loyal men raised over the years. They coordinated todays action as his main force, but now they exposed Ye Jians power within the Ye Family. Years of nurturing crumbled as they switched sides swiftly. Sigh! Thud! While lamenting and angered, Ye Zhong struck again, kneeing Ye Jian in the groin, Your life was ruined by women! When you report to Yama, remember that! Thud! Ye Jians privates were shattered into pieces. Ah... my balls... damn it, mother... Even while dying, Ye Jian was given a final, lethal blow by Ye Zhong, the pain unbearable, You... did you have to add this hit... Chapter 996: 996: Is Ye Fan Here to Seek Death? Chapter 996: Chapter 996: Is Ye Fan Here to Seek Death? Hmph! Why not? Ye Jian... Xiao Yao is so young, youre not even a human. This stab is for Xiao Yao... Before Ye Zhong could speak, Ye Zhenghao grabbed a battle saber from the side and stabbed Ye Jian in the crotch again. Ye Jian was already numbed and could not feel the pain, but under the sudden blow from Ye Zhenghao, he jumped up in agony again. Ahhh! I cant bear this... The excruciating pain from his chest, the despair of his shattered dantian, and the complete destruction in his crotch. The myriad of pains intertwined, and after a scream, Ye Jian fainted directly from the pain, collapsing on the ground and twitching violently a few times before staying completely still! In fact, Ye Jian was considered a genius in the second generation, his strength and talent far surpassing Ye Zhenghao and others. If Ye Jian hadnt been so impatient, given enough time, after Ye Zhong retired in a century, the position of Family Head of the Ye Family would have eventually fallen to Ye Jian. But Ye Jian was too arrogant, intolerant of others, and thus wanted to kill Ye Zhongs entire family, resulting in such an end. Plop! Plop! A series of kneeling and pleading sounds followed. Besides the bodyguards, all the other branches that chose to support Ye Jian knelt down and begged Ye Zhong for mercy. Family Head Ye Zhong, please be magnanimous! We had no choice, it was Ye Jian... he forced us! Yes, it was Ye Jian. As you saw just now, Ye Jian had also broken through in strength, and with the orders from the Ancestor, we had no choice! Those branches instantly pushed all the blame onto Ye Jian. After all, now that Ye Jian was dead, putting all the blame on him was like a dead mans testimony! Ye Zhong was well aware of what these branches clinging to the Ancient Martial Family Ye Family were thinking. These auxiliary branches would never truly be loyal to anyone... they supported whoever was winning! They adhered to whoever was strong! Ye Zhong didnt care about them and didnt plan to pay much attention to them. Scram! Handle it yourselves! Ye Zhong snorted coldly without giving a specific solution. But these parasites had been attached to the Ancient Martial Ye Family for so long, sucking so much blood from the Ye Family, and they also had a lot of good stuff! Previously, there was no chance to take them back, but this time, it was time for them to bleed a bit! Ah... this... Ye Zhongs ambiguous attitude made the representatives of these branches anxious! Alas! Lets find a way to please Ye Zhenghao and the others! The thousand-year-old snow lotus and some Martial Arts Skills that the family had collected, lets take them out... Its a pity, those great things, even I was reluctant to use them, and now we have to take them all out! Do you think Ye Zhong did it on purpose? So what if it was on purpose? Think from another angle, if Ye Zhong hadnt come back today, hadnt broken through in strength, it would be Ye Zhongs entire family that had fallen! And those loyal to Ye Zhong would certainly be tortured by Ye Jian! Everyone sighed, although reluctantly, they all knew the brutality within the Martial Arts Families! Everyone whispered while looking at Ye Zhong standing at the entrance of the courtyard. At this moment, Ye Zhong seemed to have no intention of entering the courtyard but respectfully walked from the crowd to the vehicles at the door, opened a vehicle, Young Master Ye! Welcome back to the Ancient Martial Ye Family... this is the true root of the Ye Family in the Ancient Martial World! Ah? Hearing Ye Zhongs words, everyone present, including the bodyguards, was dumbfounded. Ye Fan? The demonic fool from the secular world, Ye Fan, had actually come to the Ancient Martial World? To the Ancient Martial Ye Family? According to previous information, wasnt Ye Fan in Sin City? How did he arrive so quickly! Ye Fans father was imprisoned in the Ye Family, this was the top secret, known only to the Ancestor, Ye Zhong, and Ye Jian! So, most people didnt understand why Ye Fan was so eager to come to the Ancient Martial Ye Family! Over the years, the Ye Family Ancestor had massacred dozens to hundreds of branches within Ye Family, including overseas and many Ye-named families in the secular world, examining any potential sprout, all to obtain the mysterious Nine Dragons Yang Meridian. Ye Zhong had hidden Ye Fans bloodline just to give Ye Fan enough time and opportunity to develop to the point of being able to rival the Ancestor! What kind of strength does the Ancestor possess? That is a super expert of the Foundation Establishment Realm! The Ye Family had been in the Ancient Martial World for so many years, and few dared to provoke the Ye Family, mainly because of the Ye Family Ancestor holding the fort! Isnt Ye Fan courting death by coming here? Does Ye Zhong think that breaking through to the Peak of Divinity Transformation can compete with the Ancestor? Really replacing the Ancestor of the Ye Family? Those kneeling started to regret, wondering if they had declared their stance too early? Ye Zhong was too arrogant! If Ye Zhong had killed Ye Jian and then admitted his fault to the Ancestor, perhaps the Ancestor, seeing the need for a leader in the Ye Family, would forgive Ye Zhong and let him continue as the Family Head. But now, Ye Zhong was outright confronting the Ancestor, completely tearing the face! Hello everyone! I am Ye Fan... Although aware that these auxiliary branches were enemies of Ye Zhong. But after all, they shared the Ye Family bloodline, and with Ye Jian, the main adversary of Ye Zhong, dead, these others did not deserve death, so greeting them was still appropriate! Why are you all still in a daze? Young Master Ye is even more honored than the Ancestor... My Ninth Grade Divinity Transformation strength was given by Young Master Ye! Seeing everyone still stunned, Ye Zhong immediately scolded, his powerful soul wave impacting everyone present. Everyones brains buzzed, and they were all numb! So Ye Zhongs Ninth Grade Divinity Transformation strength was given by Ye Fan? Damn it! What level of strength does Ye Fan possess? Oh my God! Oh my God! At least it should be close to the Peak of Foundation Establishment, otherwise how could he help Ye Zhong reach the Peak of Divinity Transformation without harming himself? Hiss! Everyone finally understood why Ye Zhong spoke so arrogantly upon return! It turns out Ye Fan had grown to such a terrifying level, with such an extraordinary powerhouse backing him, what was there to fear? See life or death lightly, refuse to bow down! Changing Ancestors is no big deal! We pay our respects to Young Master Ye, welcome Young Master Ye back home! We pledge to follow Young Master Ye to death from now on! Facing the words from the Ye Family people, Ye Fan only shook his head lightly. Alas! Human nature! Unable to withstand a test, Lets go! To the Ye Family ancestral hall... Back here, one must visit the ancestors! Ye Fan sighed deeply, looking at the ancient and magnificent Ye Family, his heart filled with emotion. Although he had never been to the Ancient Martial Ye Family, once reaching a certain stage, people always pondered some bizarre things! For instance, where did I come from? Where am I going? And, was the Ancient Martial Ye Family the source of his grandfather? To be honest, as he stepped into the Ancient Martial Ye Family, Ye Fan indeed felt a sense of intimacy... Next, it depends on whether the Ye Family Ancestor cooperates or not! Even though its the Ye Family Ancestor, if its someone like Ye Jian, they should be killed... Chapter 997: 997: You have inherited the Nine Dragons Bloodline, this is a crime! Chapter 997: Chapter 997: You have inherited the Nine Dragons Bloodline, this is a crime! Outrageous! How dare you enter the Ye Family Ancestral Hall without kneeling! Ye Fan and Ye Zhong had just stepped into the ancestral hall in the rear courtyard of the Ancient Martial Ye Family when an elderly, gloomy voice echoed from the back of the hall. At the same time, a violent wave of telekinesis pressure surged towards Ye Fan and Ye Zhong! Foundation Establishment Realm? Probably the power of the Sixth Grade Foundation Establishment! In the secular world, this would already be considered a very formidable existence... Unfortunately, Ye Fans current strength had already reached the Ninth Grade Foundation Establishment, completely capable of crushing the Ye Family Ancestor. Even though the Ye Family Ancestor had done nothing decent for years, gradually exterminating the branches of the Ye Family until only the Cloud City Ye Family in the secular world remained alive. After all, the Ancient Martial Ye Family was the source of the entire Ye Familys lineage. So Ye Fan still planned to give the Ye Family Ancestor a chance! Now that the strength comparison was clear, if the Ye Family Ancestor had any sense and submitted quietly, and hadnt caused much substantial harm to the Cloud City Ye Family, Ye Fan might consider sparing his life. Buzz! Ye Fan had no intention of making any concessions, and the powerful telekinesis on his body also began to fluctuate, matching the exact power of the Sixth Grade Foundation Establishment, just enough to counter the Ancestors pressure. But obviously, this wasnt Ye Fans limit. In the eyes of the Ye Family Ancestor, he thought this was Ye Fans peak strength! Hmph! The Qilin Child of the Ye Family, is that all? The Ye Family Ancestor flickered and appeared from behind a pillar, coldly examining Ye Fan from top to bottom. Greetings, Ancestor! Out of courtesy, Ye Fan made a small bow towards the Ancestor! Hmph! Ive been searching for you all this time... For you, I didnt hesitate to kill so many of the Ye Familys direct lineages, and now you finally show up! Do you know how many Ye Family bloodlines youve caused to die? How dare you show up here, what crime should you be condemned for? ... Listening to the Ancestors words, Ye Fan couldnt help but be speechless. It was clearly the Ancestor who coveted the bloodline of the distant inheritance and killed so many direct lineages to find the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian, and Ye Fan hadnt even said anything. Now the Ancestor was flipping the narrative, blaming Ye Fan for their deaths? This Ancestor really was shameless! Ancestor... Your logic is flawed, isnt it? You killed the Ye Familys bloodlines on your own, not because I forced you. If you killed them, just own it; why pin the blame on me? What crime have I committed? Ye Fans heart filled with a coldness. From the looks of it, negotiation with the Ancestor was impossible. One major reason Ye Fan hadnt completely torn faces with the Ancestor was that his father, Ye Jian, was still in the Ancestors hands. He still didnt know his fathers exact condition! Ye Zhong had a rough idea of where his father was being held, but according to the latest information, the area should be under strict guard. If the Ancestor used his fathers life to threaten Ye Fan, it would indeed be difficult for him. Li Mu! Once you find my fathers presence, report immediately! Ye Fan conveyed a message through his consciousness to King-level Evil Power Li Mu. Li Mu was Ye Fans greatest trump card, capable of displaying Nascent Soul Realm strength at critical moments. Upon entering the Ye Family Courtyard, Ye Fan had secretly released Li Mu from his arm to search for his fathers whereabouts based on his aura. Once there was news of his father, Ye Fan would have no worries when confronting the Ancestor. Dont worry, Master! This minor task is a cinch! Ive already located the old masters position, but Im somewhat unfamiliar with using these Puppet Zombie Papermen. Im working on a solution... very soon... When Li Mu had left Ye Fans body, Ye Fan had given him some Puppet Zombie Papermen to find as a precaution. This was to ensure that Li Mu had a place to inhabit and also to carry out a plan of substituting the real with the fake. After rescuing his father, theyd leave another false Puppet Zombie Paperman in his place to see how the Ancestor would react. Good! With Li Mu at his fathers side, Ye Fan wasnt worried. Hmph! What crime have you committed? Possessing the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian is your crime! The Ye Family Ancestor stared at Ye Fan greedily. The Nine Dragons Yang Meridian should belong to the strongest of the Ye Family. Only then can the bloodlines value be maximized. Why should a fool like you possess it for so many years? Do you know how much youve delayed me? Saying this, the Ancestor turned a furious glare towards Ye Zhong, scolding coldly, Ye Zhong! You wretched spawn, Ill deal with you later... You found the bloodline inheritor and concealed it? After all these years, I nurtured you, and you repay me like this? Ancestor, dont make yourself out to be so noble! Over the years, I did all the dirty work for you, and you know it. Slaying so many direct lineages, do you resemble an Ancestor? Youve made us scour for resources and work to death for you; what have you done for the Ye Family? Dont think I dont know about the mysterious disappearances of many of the Ye Family elites: you secretly consumed their bloodlines to boost your strength with forbidden cultivation techniques... They were your descendants... Hmm? Hearing Ye Zhongs words, Ye Fans eyelids twitched. Had the Ancestor gone this mad? Directly devouring the bloodlines of Ye Family members? Consuming live humans? Selfish, abandoning humanity for the sake of Martial Arts, all these were forgivable, but consuming live humans was too much... Previously, Ye Fan had considered sparing the Ancestors life, but after discovering this, even if the Ancestor agreed to negotiate, Ye Fan wouldnt let him go. Why keep such an Ancestor? I cant be bothered with you! Ignoring Ye Zhongs words, the Ye Family Ancestor turned and gazed at Ye Fan with a smile, saying, Ye Fan! Now I give you a chance: surrender your Nine Dragons Yang Meridian willingly, and I can ensure your survival. I can even grant you another top-tier Divine Beast Bloodline, allowing you to continue cultivating, and you can still achieve the Golden Core, even Nascent Soul... You can continue to safeguard the entire Ye Family and the legacy in the secular world and the Ancient Martial World. I will also provide you with substantial cultivation resources, such as witchcraft. Dominating the Ancient Martial World will be no problem for you... As he spoke, the Ye Family Ancestor took out several martial arts booklets from his robes. The evil aura emanating from them made Ye Fans pupils widen! Evil Wizard? When did the Ye Family Ancestor collude with the Evil Wizard? Back in the Capital, the Evil Wizard had targeted Ye Fan, almost killing him... And now the Ye Family Ancestor was one of their people? It seems that the entire secular world and the Ancient Martial World had already been thoroughly infiltrated by the Immortal Domain and the Three Thousand Worlds! Were these people all just here to trace Ye Fans whereabouts, to seize his memory fragments or bloodline? Its a pity that those who managed to infiltrate had already arrived too late! Ye Fan was no longer a pushover! Chapter 998: 998: No More Pretense! Im laying my cards on the table! Chapter 998: Chapter 998: No More Pretense! Im laying my cards on the table! You have colluded with the evil wizards? Ye Fan coldly stared at the Ye Family Ancestor! As the memory fragments in Ye Fans mind gradually became clearer, combined with the information provided by Yan Shao and others, Ye Fan began to understand his past enemies. The evil wizard, Tianyuan, had been directly involved when the Starry Sky Emperor fell. The Ye Family Ancestor had actually colluded with the evil wizards; the Ye Family Ancestor in front of him could not be allowed to remain. This Ye Family Ancestor had even infiltrated the Ye Family main hall, luckily discovered by Ye Fan in time! Otherwise, if the Ye Family Ancestor continued to hide, and Ye Fan were suddenly ambushed, he might have to die again. Huh? The Ye Family Ancestor was stunned by Ye Fans words, holding the martial arts techniques, his hand stiffened in mid-air. You actually know the evil wizards? Hehe... It seems I really underestimated you! The Ye Family Ancestor hadnt expected that Ye Fan would even know about the evil wizards. Some time ago, the wizard headquarters mentioned that someone would infiltrate the secular world to connect with him. But until now, those people hadnt contacted him. Based on Ye Fans reaction now, the Ye Family Ancestor guessed some thoughts. Had Ye Fan already fought with those evil wizards? Or had those evil wizards already died at Ye Fans hands? Despite Ye Fan showing the strength of Foundation Establishment Sixth Grade before, which was stronger than the Ye Family Ancestor by a level, the ancestor didnt show much concern. Because the Ye Family Ancestor had some special cultivation techniques and martial arts techniques passed on by the evil wizards that could greatly enhance his strength in a short time! It should still be enough to easily crush Ye Fan! But now that Ye Fan recognized the evil wizards cultivation techniques and martial arts techniques, who knew if Ye Fan also had similar techniques? So the Ye Family Ancestor didnt dare to be careless at all! Cursing out loud, he began secretly manipulating his telekinesis waves, planning to ambush Ye Fan at an unguarded moment! Alright! Ive had enough, Im not pretending anymore... Yes, my backer is the evil wizard world in the Three Thousand Worlds! Theyre the ones supporting my activities in the secular world... Haha... And I can tell you, your original ancestor died over a hundred years ago, Im just borrowing his body! As he spoke, the Ye Family Ancestor ripped his face, revealing his true appearance. It was a human skin mask, and beneath it was a face similar to the evil wizard old woman in the Capital. Hiss! Seeing the situation in front of him, Ye Zhong couldnt help but gasp. Many of his previous doubts were finally cleared at this moment. No wonder the Ye Family Ancestor didnt even spare his own descendants, killing all the Ye Family branches. It turned out this beast was not the real ancestor at all. He wasnt even of the same bloodline, so naturally, he didnt feel any pain in killing them! Anyway, the Nine Dragons Bloodline has already been brought before me, so Ill just take it without being polite! Buzz! The Ye Family Ancestors powerful telekinesis waves instantly increased several levels, directly from Foundation Establishment Fifth Grade to Foundation Establishment Seventh Grade, even Eighth Grade. Hmph! My power at this realm is three levels higher than yours; I dont believe you can pull any tricks under my hand! The powerful telekinesis waves violently shook the entire ancestral hall! The air was torn apart by the strong Qi force, leaving visible tears in space. This impostor of the Ye Family Ancestor indeed had some real skills. He could vaguely manipulate space. If given enough time, this guy breaking through the Golden Core Realm would be inevitable. Young Master Ye, be careful! Seeing the impostors telekinesis waves surging, Ye Zhongs heart was in his throat. Though he knew Ye Fan was strong, this impostors strength had just increased so much, and with a sudden attack, could Ye Fan really withstand it? But what puzzled Ye Zhong even more was Ye Fan standing still, showing no intention of moving. Had he been scared stiff, or was he extremely confident? No matter how confident, facing a Foundation Establishment Eighth Grade attack, he shouldnt do nothing! The impostor Ye Family Ancestor was also bewildered. Was the Ye Familys Qilin Child brainbroken? Still, despite his anxiety, the impostor didnt hesitate in his actions, even increasing his strength a bit more as he charged at Ye Fan. Hmph! Ye Fan snorted coldly. When the impostors telekinesis waves were two feet from his head, he merely exerted his Foundation Establishment Fifth Grade strength, symbolically resisting. Poof! That bit of martial telekinesis waves, under the pressure of Foundation Establishment Eighth Grade, was like an ant trying to stop a car, easily crushed. Ye Fans defensive telekinesis waves shattered, his body took a heavy blow, and he was driven deep into the stone floor. Both legs embedded into the blue stone ground, Ye Fan spat blood, his face pale, his telekinesis waves rapidly declining. In an instant, the telekinesis waves around Ye Fan dropped from Foundation Establishment Fifth Grade to Martial Saint Realm. This... So weak? The scene before the impostor left him completely dumbfounded! Wasnt the Ye Familys Qilin Child supposed to be very strong? How could he be so easily subdued with just a bit of strength? Haha! Turns out it was all just a paper tiger! A Martial Saint Realm trash, to the impostor, was someone he could crush with a finger. Afraid of what? As for Ye Zhong, a Divinity Transformation Realm, he was also easy to deal with! Come here! My Nine Dragons Yang Meridian... Haha, Ive waited for this moment too long! The impostor Ye Family Ancestor, without hesitation, enveloped Ye Fan with his powerful telekinesis waves, and his hand slammed into Ye Fans head. Strong telekinesis waves directly pulled at Ye Fans bloodline, flowing towards the ancestral mouth. This bastard actually started to devour Ye Fans bloodline! The blood flowing from Ye Fan seemed golden. No! Seeing this, Ye Zhong was horrified, but he still charged forward despite knowing he wasnt a match for the ancestor. On one hand, Ye Fan and he had a soul contract; if Ye Fan died, he wouldnt live either! On the other hand, this so-called ancestor, being an impostor and harming so many of the Ye Family disciples, made Ye Zhong truly furious! Boom! Before Ye Zhong could approach, the impostor punched him away, Dont interrupt my feast! Haha, this is the power of the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian? I feel like my whole body is on fire... its exhilarating, I feel incredibly powerful... In just an instant, Ye Fan in front of him was devoured clean, not even leaving any residue! Huh? Was that it? The impostor only felt for a few seconds, and Ye Fans entire body was completely devoured by him? So quickly? Why did he feel something was off? Chapter 999: 999: Negotiations Fail! Then Well Pressure Your Father! Chapter 999: Chapter 999: Negotiations Fail! Then Well Pressure Your Father! Young Master Ye! In the distance, Ye Zhong struggled violently a few times, wanting to get up and continue rushing forward! If Ye Fan dies, then having formed a Soul Contract with him, I will definitely die too! Huh? No, thats not right! Thinking of the Soul Contract, Ye Zhong immediately realized a shocking fact. Right, I have a Soul Contract with Ye Fan. If Ye Fan is really dead, I should have some reaction by now, at least the contracts pull should have begun, dragging me into pieces. My Vitality Essence Qi should start dissipating rapidly. But now, Im completely intact. What does this indicate? What? This indicates that Ye Fan is not dead at all! Holy crap! Upon discovering this shocking truth, Ye Zhong was stunned, releasing his powerful perception, sensing the surrounding space, trying to detect Ye Fans presence. But with his Divinity Transformation Peak strength, he carefully scanned and still couldnt find a trace of Ye Fan. This... Ye Zhong knew very well that Ye Fan was definitely not dead, yet with his Divinity Transformation Realm strength, he couldnt sense even a trace. This Ye Fan is simply becoming divine. Ye Fan hadnt become divine; he was simply using Divine Concealment, hiding his presence the moment the imposter ancestor struck. Meanwhile, Ye Fan used a Puppet Zombie Paper to impersonate himself, releasing a bit of his bloodline aura attached to it, secretly completing the substitution in front of the Ye Family Ancestor. Since Ye Fan had prepared the Puppet Zombie Paperman in advance, placing it in his Space Ring, the ancestor didnt notice the substitution at all. Now, this fake ancestor was like someone biting into a tempting piece of meat, only to have it yanked out halfway, causing great discomfort! Damn it... is this the power of the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian? Why does it feel off? Though it had some power, it was way too weak! Just like a stone thrown into a calm lake, it caused some ripples, but they disappeared instantly. Relying on this bloodline to dominate a world? Dream on! What... are you guys up to? The fake ancestor, puzzled, turned his gaze to Ye Zhong, Damn it! You must be playing me... Tell me now... where did Ye Fan go? A hint of foreboding emerged in the fake ancestors mind. Ye Fan had risen from being a fool in the secular world to take over the Divine Gate, the Town Martial Hall, and dominate the entire ancient martial arts world, causing a massive commotion. His strength could reach the Foundation Establishment Realm, rivaling his own. It was impossible for him to be captured easily. This monster must be plotting something sinister! But like Ye Zhong, the fake ancestor couldnt detect Ye Fan, even after releasing all his perception. In his anger, the fake ancestor activated Telekinesis Waves, intending to strike at Ye Zhong. Suddenly, Ye Fans voice resounded in the void, Ancestor, lets have a chat! What? Ye Fans voice abruptly echoing in the void gave the ancestor a shock, Ah... Are you trying to scare me to death! Damn it! Didnt I just see Ye Fan being absorbed into nothingness? How is his voice still echoing in the void? If this happened at night, it would be truly terrifying. What... what do you want to talk about? Where exactly are you hiding? The fake ancestor scanned again, clearly hearing Ye Fans voice but unable to pinpoint his location. Ye Fan seemed to be everywhere around him! Ancestor, no need to worry. Wasnt my body already absorbed by you? What I want to discuss now is, since youve taken my bloodline, cant you release my father? Ye Fan could have acted just a moment ago! But when he was about to attack, a message came from Li Mu. The place where his father was imprisoned had been breached by Li Mu, and he had rescued his fathers body. But this cunning fake ancestor had also set up a Soul Prison within his father Ye Jians body. Without the fake ancestor lifting the seal, even if Li Mu rescued Ye Jian, what he brought back might be a walking corpse or a puppet forever controlled by the fake ancestor. With his powerful soul and the Divinity Fragment, combined with some awakened inheritance from the Starry Sky Emperor, Ye Fan could indeed break the soul prison in his fathers mind. But he needed the fake ancestor to act again, giving Ye Fan a chance. Even if it meant waiting for the instant the fake ancestor activated the soul prison, Ye Fan could then decipher its frequency and unleash his fathers imprisonment, ensuring his safety. Haha! I almost forgot... Tsk, Ye Jian is still in my hands! Theres nothing to fear. No matter what youre scheming, if you dont care about your fathers life, then I... ha! The previously frustrated fake ancestor, reminded by Ye Fan, instantly remembered that he still had control over Ye Jian. As long as he utilized Ye Jian, Ye Fan would have no choice but to obey. Bring Ye Jian to me... Ye Fan, Im telling you, your fathers body is controlled by my soul, so youd better not act recklessly! Hand over your true bloodline obediently, or dont expect your father to live! The situation was clear! Ye Fan must have used some Blinding Technique to deceive the fake ancestor; he hadnt absorbed the true Nine Dragons Yang Meridian bloodline. Fortunately, he had a backup, enabling him to control Ye Fan. How do I know whether my father is alive or dead? And you say hes controlled by your soul, should I believe you? How can you prove it? Ye Fan deliberately provoked the ancestor, still hidden in the dark. Ye Fan intended to provoke the fake ancestor into using soul techniques on his father, giving himself an opportunity to act. Hmph! Fool... Ye Fan, youre doomed... Haha, youre utterly stupid... The fake ancestor still didnt understand Ye Fans tactics and continued to boast, Doubting my methods? You insignificant beings are all bound by family ties... If it were me, I would have long ignored that old mans life or death... As the fake ancestor spoke, his direct lineage troops brought Ye Jian over from where he was imprisoned. See? This is your father... Watch closely, as soon as I activate the soul prison, your father will be writhing in pain on the ground... The fake ancestor, still unable to see Ye Fan, grew anxious. So, when Ye Jian appeared, he couldnt wait to showcase his power, activating Telekinesis Waves, manipulating soul power to trigger the soul prison in Ye Jians body! Buzz! However, what the fake ancestor didnt know was that at the moment he acted, an identical soul power followed his wave, entering Ye Jians mind! Zap! In just a second, Ye Fans powerful soul shattered the soul prison the fake ancestor had placed in his fathers body! With no more worries... Ye Fan could finally let loose... Chapter 1000: 1000: You bury with my father? Not qualified enough! Chapter 1000: Chapter 1000: You bury with my father? Not qualified enough! Ah! My head... At the moment when the Soul Prison in Ye Jians head was activated by the impostor Laotzu, Ye Jian instantly fell to the ground, rolling in pain. But in just an instant, Ye Jian clearly felt the Soul Prison in his head dissipate in an instant, and the soul pressure disappeared while being replaced by a strong Vitality Force to nourish and cultivate. Huh? Ye Jian was stunned for a second, then immediately understood! It was Ye Fan, it must have been Ye Fan who acted! Although he didnt see where Ye Fan was, hearing Laotzus words and feeling that intangible father-son connection made Ye Jian understand; it had to be Ye Fan who acted! For so many years, Ye Jian had been confined within the Ancient Martial Ye Family, with no chance to go to the Secular World to see Ye Fan. One important reason for this was that his soul had been imprisoned. Ye Jian couldnt leave beyond a kilometer from Laotzu! And now, could it be that his sons actions had freed him from that imprisonment? Was he finally free? However, still unclear about his sons subsequent plan, Ye Jians painful act did not end but continued to roll on the ground, Ah, my head, it hurts... it hurts so much... The exaggerated expression shocked even the impostor Laotzu! Damn! Really? Thats not right... I clearly only activated the Soul Prison briefly, just to warn Ye Fan. I didnt continuously exert the prisons pressure on Ye Jian, does it have to be this dramatic? The impostor Laotzu instinctively tried to control the Soul Prison within Ye Jian using Telekinesis Waves, only to find he had lost control! What the... What the... The impostor Laotzu was about to explode! The reason he was so arrogant was that he believed he could still control Ye Jian and use this to manage Ye Fan. But now that the Soul Prison had been lost, Ye Fan was like a wild horse out of control... This is bad! The impostor Laotzu reacted quickly, immediately sensing something was wrong. He used Telekinesis to move quickly towards Ye Jian, aiming to control Ye Jian again and also use him as a shield against Ye Fans possible attacks. But Ye Fan, who was hiding nearby using Divine Concealment, had already calculated everything. Just waiting for the moment the Soul Prison was lifted, there was no way he would let Laotzu succeed so easily. Change of Seasons! Using a technique from the Divinity Fragment, Ye Fan easily swapped positions between his father and the previously made Puppet Corpse. At the same time, the Annihilation Talismans in his hand quickly compressed the space around Laotzu, blocking his path. Pff! Pff! Laotzu had just moved half a foot, without even touching Ye Jian, and his body touched the Collapse Talismans released by Ye Fan from above. His arm, his body was instantly torn open with a huge gap... Even though his Foundation Establishment Realms Telekinesis was pulling him, it could not withstand the devouring power of space. If this continued, Laotzus body would certainly be pulled into the Collapse Talismans range and be thoroughly devoured and collapsed. However, this fake Laotzu knew that if he couldnt defeat Ye Fan even with his Foundation Establishment Eighth Grade strength, it would be very difficult to face Ye Fan now with conventional means. He couldnt even escape easily! The only way for survival was to control Ye Jian again. So the impostor Laotzu decided to go all in! Damn it! I dont need my arm! Seeing the Collapse Talisman before him, instead of avoiding it, he used his shoulder to collide with it, causing both his shoulder and the talisman to be annihilated together. Finally, he broke through Ye Fans Talisman Array and reached Ye Jian. There were still a few of Laotzus Direct Lineage Troops near Ye Jian. Ye Zhong was injured and couldnt come over. If he could control Ye Jian, hed be saved. Without any hesitation, Laotzu reached out to grab Ye Jian... But to his fury, just as he reached out, a black whirl of Deadly Aura surged from the ground and wrapped around his ankle. Sharp pain! And it crazily devoured Laotzus Vitality Force, almost consuming his Soul Power. The deep-rooted fear chilled Laotzus heart. So this was Ye Fans real power? He thought his Soul Power was impressive, but to Ye Fan, it was like childs play? The disappearance of the Soul Prison in Ye Jians body was surely Ye Fans doing! Ye Fan mustve tricked him into acting, then seized the chance to lift the Soul Prison! Laotzu wasnt dumb. In that instant, he thought of many things and realized hed been played by Ye Fan... Damn it! I dont need my leg either! Damn it! Though he knew hed been played, Laotzu had no other choice. His only goal was to capture Ye Fans father. So, although his ankle was wrapped in Deadly Aura, Laotzu did not hesitate and cut off his leg with his Battle Saber... with only half his body left, he finally captured Ye Jian. Pressing the Battle Saber tightly against the throat of Ye Jian, he shouted hysterically into the void, Ye Fan, stop immediately! Or Ill kill your father... stop now... The impostor Laotzu was on the verge of collapse! In just this brief confrontation, because of the Collapse Talismans and the Deadly Aura, Laotzus power had fallen from the Foundation Establishment Realm to the Divinity Transformation Realm. Now, with half his arm and ankle gone, he could barely maintain his Divinity Transformation strength. Fortunately, Ye Jian was finally under control. Ye Fan should be afraid now, right? Pfft! As soon as he finished speaking, a Battle Saber pierced through Laotzus chest from the side. It was Ye Fan, Do you think I wont kill you? Go ahead and see who wont kill who, you bastard! Ah?! Ye Fan suddenly appeared, brutally piercing Laotzus chest. Laotzu was completely stunned. Was this Ye Fan crazy? Did Ye Fan come to save his father? With Ye Jian in his hands, Ye Fan wasnt afraid and attacked directly. Was he really unafraid of Ye Jians death? Are you kidding me! The impostor Laotzu could feel that Ye Fans strike had been precisely calculated, piercing through his heart and Dantian. It was unlikely hed leave here alive. Damn it! Though filled with bitterness, did the impostor Laotzu have any other choice? If Ye Fan didnt care about his own father, how could Laotzu escape easily? Fine! Since you want me dead, your father will die with me! The impostor Laotzu snorted coldly, aiming his Battle Saber fiercely at Ye Jians neck. But Ye Fan didnt even look at him, instead sneering, Whose father do you think will die with you? Are you even qualified? Chapter 1001: 1001: Is My Soul Not a Secret? Chapter 1001: Chapter 1001: Is My Soul Not a Secret? Huh? What does this mean? Ye Fans calmness was simply absurd! Anyone whose father was about to be killed wouldnt remain this composed! Could it be that Ye Fan wasnt at all worried about his father dying? Unless... the man in his hands wasnt Ye Fans father at all? Thinking of this, the impostor ancestor couldnt help but gasp. If this was the case, it would be truly terrifying! Shh! The battle saber in the ancestors hands slashed down towards Ye Jian, but what was originally Ye Jian in front of him made a crisp sound. Then the ancestor discovered that Ye Jians body began to morph and instantly turned into a pile of paper scraps! Huh? Puppet corpse... you... you actually know the Puppet Corpse Technique? The ancestor roared hysterically, staring at the paper fragments in front of him, completely going mad! The Puppet Corpse Technique, the ancestor, being part of the Wizard Clan lurking in the Ancient Martial World for so long, naturally understood it and was quite proficient in it. But the critical issue was that Ye Fan had swapped his father with a puppet corpse right under his nose, and he hadnt noticed a thing? This was too terrifying! How powerful was Ye Fans Puppet Corpse Technique? Thinking back to the scene of Ye Fan being devoured just now, everything became clearit was all an illusion of the Puppet Corpse Technique. The impostor ancestor had been fooled by Ye Fan! Fooled into thinking he had killed Ye Fan and could hold Ye Fans father hostage. Is the Puppet Corpse Technique so surprising? Buzz! After a wave of telekinesis, Ye Fans divine concealment effect failed. His body emerged from the void, coldly staring at the impostor ancestor in front of him. At this moment, the impostor ancestor had only one arm and one leg left, and his vitality force and telekinesis waves had fallen to the Grandmaster Realm, rendering him incapable of causing any harm to Ye Fan or the onlookers at the scene. You evil wizards deserve to die! Ye Fan stared intensely at the impostor in front of him. This beast had impersonated the Ye Family Ancestor and killed many members of the Ye family... if Ye Fan hadnt broken into the Ancient Martial World and exposed this beasts true colors, who knows if he would have wiped out the entire Ye family lineage clean? Ha! So what if we deserve to die? Now that the impostor ancestor knew he was doomed to die, he wasnt flustered; instead, he coldly stared at Ye Fan and said, Ye Fan, although you avoided a calamity this time! Let me tell you, you cant escape. Tianyuan, the Evil Wizards Clan, and the Outer Realm Evil Demons are all looking for you... They will never let you go... Let me tell you a secret! Right here in Great Xia, we evil wizards have many secret strongholds, ready to launch attacks on you at any time. Can you defend against them? Haha! The impostor ancestor, unwilling to accept his fate, still wanted to feel some semblance of power in his final moments. But he had forgotten that Ye Fan possessed the Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand! The impostor ancestor was still talking when Ye Fan moved! A powerful wave of soul power began to fluctuate, then enveloped the impostor ancestor. The unstoppable soul force penetrated the ancestors defenses, directly breaking them down. Ah! What are you doing... The impostor ancestor, already barely clinging to life, suddenly felt his head about to explode, as if his soul was being torn apart forcefully. His memories, thoughts, everything was laid bare before Ye Fan. Heh! Of course, I am probing your mind to see where those evil wizards are hiding... Do you think you can hide from us? Without a trace of mercy, Ye Fan forcefully tore open the impostor ancestors soul power, and indeed found some information regarding the secret strongholds of the evil wizards in the Capital within the impostor ancestors mind. The Bai Family of the Hidden Families? The Ancient Martial Wu Family... Ye Fan didnt intentionally block the impostor ancestors perception, so while Ye Fan was extracting these memories, the ancestor could feel it clearly. Hearing Ye Fan so accurately recount what he knew, the impostor ancestors pupils dilated greatly in disbelief. This... how is this possible? You... you can actually infiltrate my mind... The impostor ancestor used his remaining hand to shield his own head, believing it could stop Ye Fan from further assaulting his mind. Hmph! Whether you believe it or not is your issue. Did you think the Starry Sky Emperors successor would be so easily subdued? Die... Though the impostor ancestor had many things in his mind, most werent valuable. Aside from the secret strongholds, there were only the treasures he had plundered over the years, which were undoubtedly very tempting to other ancient martial families. But Ye Fan, having the space rings of the evil cults, didnt care about these. The only valuable item was a fragment of Ye Fans memory in the impostor ancestors possession. Hidden in a place in the Ye Family ancestral hall! Huff! After sorting through all the information, Ye Fans Flame of Inheritance flared up and swiftly enveloped the impostor ancestor, reducing him to nothingness in an instant. As for the impostor ancestors legitimate subordinates, they were swallowed by the flames as they tried to escape. The impostor ancestor was killed on the spot. Ye Zhong, standing nearby, finally let out a sigh of relief. Ye Zhong had predicted the final outcome; the Ye Family Ancestor was bound to be defeated by Ye Fan. What he didnt expect was that the ancestor he had served for so many years was an impostor. But no matter what, the Ancient Martial Ye Family finally returned to peace. In the shadows nearby, under Li Mus protection, Ye Fans father Ye Jian emerged from behind a pillar. Looking at the handsome, resolute man in front of him, who bore an eighty percent resemblance to Ye Fan, equally striking and dashing... Ye Fans emotions were inexplicably stirred! Was this the father he hadnt seen in over twenty years? Although he had seen rough images of his father through videos and photos before, seeing him in real life felt completely different! Ye Fan stood still, watching Ye Jian walk towards him step by step. He wanted to say something but couldnt find the words. After twenty years of separation, father and son were finally reunited in silence! Good lad! Youve grown up! It was Ye Jian who finally broke the silence with a faint smile, Youve endured so much over the years! Such simple words, yet they contained a myriad of emotions. Only those who grew up without their parents, without their presence, would understand this feeling! Others had their parents by their side since childhood, but not Ye Fan! At this moment, it seemed like all the grievances burst forth... Ye Fans nose tingled, and tears slid down his cheeks, Dad! Even though Ye Fan had reached the peak of Foundation Establishment or even the Golden Core Realm, he was still a child in front of his father! Choking up, Ye Fan stepped forward, tightly embracing Ye Jian... Chapter 1002: 1002: Kneeling Until the Ancestral Tablet Explodes! Chapter 1002: Chapter 1002: Kneeling Until the Ancestral Tablet Explodes! Ye Jian gently patted Ye Fan on the back a few times. Alright! Xiao Fan, seeing you grown up and capable of protecting yourself, I feel at ease. Your mother... must be comforted over there as well... When Ye Fans mother was mentioned, Ye Jians eyes were filled with tenderness. His lips moved as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he remained silent. Although the Ye Family Ancestor is fake, the ancestors here are real! Since were here, lets pay our respects! Ye Jian held Ye Fans hand and walked towards the ancestral tablets in the great hall. At the ancestral hall, the Ye familys ancestors were enshrined with incense burning in front of them. But Xiao Fan, you must understand, even though we originate from the Ancient Martial Ye Family, this is only a branch of our vast Ye Family... Our true roots come from the depths of the Star Domain! And now, our clansmen may be facing endless suffering... When the time comes, it will be up to you to save them... As Ye Jian guided Ye Fan, he explained some secrets about the Ye family. In fact, by now, even if Ye Jian didnt say anything, Ye Fan had already guessed most of it. Since he was the inheritor of the Starry Sky Emperor, his Ye family must not be ordinary. To carry the bloodline of the Starry Sky Emperor, the Ye familys background must be significant. Just as Ye Fan and Ye Jian were about to pay their respects to the ancestral tablets. BANG! The first few rows of tablets suddenly toppled sideways. Hmm? Seeing this, Ye Fan was stunned, and so was Ye Jian. Theres no wind in the hall, how did these tablets suddenly fall over? As Ye Jian mumbled, he stepped forward, picked up the tablets, and planned to pay respects again with Ye Fan. But when Ye Fan bent down to bow again, the tablets toppled over once more. This time, not just the first three rows, but a full five rows fell over. Both Ye Fan and Ye Jian were stunned! The first time could be called a coincidence, but the second time, it definitely wasnt. Ancestors... Theres no need to be so, no matter how special Ye Fans identity is, he is still a descendant of the Ye family, paying respects is only right! Ye Jian hesitated for a moment, then instantly understood. The ancestors of the Ye family fear they cannot bear your bow, they dare not accept it! Ye Jian smiled bitterly. The inheritance Ye Fan carries from the Starry Sky Emperor is from the rule maker of the entire Star Domain. A being powerful enough to destroy a world with a wave of their hand, its indeed overwhelming for the Ancient Martial Ye Family. Moreover, just the aura Ye Fan exudes is enough to silence all the ancestors of the Ye family. How could they dare accept Ye Fans bow? But Ye Jian insisted that Ye Fan pay his respects! After picking up the tablets again, without giving them a chance to fall over, he pulled Ye Fan to immediately bow to all the tablets. Ye Jian, bring my son Ye Fan, to pay respects to the ancestors! Please accept Xiao Fans bow! The tablets didnt have time to fall again and were forcefully made to accept Ye Fans bow! CRACK! CRACK! The next moment... In Ye Fans shocked eyes, the tablets on the ancestral shrine all cracked open, splitting down the middle. What the...? Even though Ye Fan had grown to this point and seen many strange things, he was still shocked by this scene. Was his aura really that strong? Strong enough that just one bow could make his ancestors tablets crack? While Ye Fan was still in shock, Ye Jian gave a wicked smile. With a wave of vitality force from his wrist, he gently brushed over the tablets! In a wave of golden light, the previously cracked tablets instantly healed? Like a tree coming back to life? Ye Fans pupils widened in shock at his fathers method! Even though he sensed his fathers telekinesis waves werent strong, it seemed his father was intentionally hiding his strength? Just this one technique revealed so much! His father must be extraordinary! Moreover, Ye Fan vaguely felt that his fathers intent to forcibly make him bow to the ancestors was not just simple greetings. Indeed, just as Ye Fan guessed, after he finished bowing to the ancestors, a faint golden light from his body seemed to establish some sort of connection with the ancestral hall. At the same time, a sigh echoed in the void! Alas! In the end, karma still arises... The Ye family... can never escape... When the time comes, if this boy encounters any trouble, the Ye family must give their all to assist... This voice seemed to come from the ancestral hall and yet from the deep space of the Star Domain. It was an inexplicable sensation, mysterious and indescribable! Standing far back in the hall, Ye Zhong was utterly bewildered by the situation. Previously, Ye Zhong knew Ye Jian had been imprisoned by the ancestor and couldnt escape. But seeing the strength Ye Jian accidentally revealed just now, Ye Zhong suspected Ye Jian had chosen not to leave. With Ye Jians exposed strength, if he wanted to leave the Ancient Martial Ye Family, it wouldnt have been difficult! Both father and son are no ordinary people! With the ancestors of the Ancient Martial Ye Family greeted, Ye Jian was officially rescued. Ye Fan didnt have much time to catch up with his father as Ye Jian was ready to say goodbye, Xiao Fan! You should have no trouble dealing with the secular world... And you have a helper by your side! Since thats the case, I need to go to the Immortal Domain to find your mother... When your mother left, it was because of something significant happening in the Immortal Domain! I dont know how she is now, and Ill bring her news that you are fine... Well wait for you in the Immortal Domain! Ye Jian briefly explained to Ye Fan and hastily took his leave. Standing outside the Ancient Martial Ye Family gate, Ye Fan watched his fathers fading figure, and then looked at the jade slip his father left for him, feeling a bit dazed. Father! I finally met him... but with only a brief encounter, when will we meet again? What kind of enormous trouble is his mother facing in the Immortal Domain? Sigh! Now that Ive grown up, I should share the burden with my parents... The matter with the Ancient Martial Ye Family is resolved, and the issue with the Ancient Martial Nangong Family is almost settled. Next, is the ultimate showdown in the Capital with Prince Jin... After that, following the Immortal Gate assembly, Ye Fan will go to the Immortal Domain! In the Immortal Domain, theres the Linglong Memory Tower, other memory fragments... and Xuan Yufei. Matters related to the Starry Sky Emperors enemies from the past... Even if Ye Fan doesnt look for them, theyll come to him eventually! Since theres no avoiding it, face it bravely! Chapter 1003: 1003: Your style is very unique! Chapter 1003: Chapter 1003: Your style is very unique! Ye Fan arrived at the Ancient Martial Ye Family primarily to save his father! Now that his father has been rescued, Ye Fan doesnt have much interest in the subsequent affairs of the Ancient Martial Ye Family. Besides, it would still be Ye Zhong managing the Ancient Martial Ye Family for a long time to come, and since Ye Zhong had a soul contract with Ye Fan, there was no need to worry about any further incidents. Farewell, Young Master Ye! When Ye Fan left the Ancient Martial Ye Family, Ye Zhong respectfully led all the clan members to bid Ye Fan farewell at the gate. Even after Ye Fan had departed, Ye Zhong still stood at the gate, looking in the direction Ye Fan had left with a complicated expression. Father! Is that Young Master Ye really that incredible? Just a few months ago, he was still a fool, and now hes risen so crazily in such a short period of time? Beside Ye Zhong, Ye Zhenghao sighed, Its because of your sharp eyes, father, you didnt misjudge him! We bet correctly this time! At the time, the fake patriarch was purging all the Ye familys branches in many places throughout the Secular World. If Ye Zhong had acted and destroyed the Great Xia Ye Family, they would have missed out on an exceptional talent. The key was that the fake patriarch would continue to hide and serve the evil wizards. By then, not only the entire Ye Family would be in trouble, but what about the whole Ancient Martial World and the Secular World? Ye Zhong sighed deeply, Its not that I have sharp eyes! Its all due to a series of coincidences... Back then in the Secular World, well... Anyway, things have turned out well now! My strength has also increased, so you all should seize the time to train... Right! For the Secular World, both Cloud City and the Capital should send top experts from the Ancient Martial Ye Family to guard around the Ye Family Courtyard! Wherever there are Ye Family disciples, we must guard and protect them. In places without Ye Family disciples, we protect all of Young Master Yes confidantes... Ye Fan is really a golden opportunity! And Ye Fan has now reached the peak of Foundation Establishment, crossing into the Golden Core Realm is just a matter of minutes. According to the Secular Worlds rules, once he touches upon Nascent Soul, this world certainly cant contain him, and he must move to the Immortal Domain. When Ye Fan leaves, some brothers and confidantes will go with him to the Immortal Domain, but some people will inevitably remain in the Secular World. These are Ye Fans karma and ties. Ye Zhong knew that as long as he did his best to take care of and protect these confidantes left in the Secular World, he would definitely not be without benefits! ... The Soul Halls arrangements in the Ancient Martial World have completely collapsed! This news, although the Ancient Martial World blocked it for a time, still spread throughout Great Xia and even the whole planet by the afternoon! The first to receive the news was Soul Hall Elder Qiu Qianren in the Capital! Fools! What the hell is Qi Xiao doing? Such a good situation, how did it become like this? The Ancient Martial Alliance conference proceeded smoothly, and nearly all the vassal families of the Soul Hall were wiped out? What was he doing? In the Capital, upon receiving the news, Qiu Qianren immediately smashed his teacup in anger. Although Qiu Qianren and Qi Xiao had always been at odds and even had some grudges. They both knew that when it came to the overall interests of the Soul Hall, they couldnt act recklessly. Qiu Qianren was responsible for the Secular Worlds arrangements, and Qi Xiao was responsible for the Ancient Martial Worlds arrangements! This was the dual arrangement of the Soul Hall! Mutual checks and balances, and mutual responses! According to the Soul Halls high-level plans, even if some powerful force emerged in the Secular World, like the Divine Gate rising completely, the forces from both directions could respond to each other, ensuring they would not be completely annihilated. But the current situation was a bit frustrating. In the Secular World, the Soul Halls arrangements in the Capital, as well as the Gu Sect... all were a mess caused by Ye Fan! Even the Vermilion Birds power had been nearly eliminated, and now, to cause trouble at the Emperors wedding, they would need experts from the Soul Hall to support them. Originally, they thought this was already bad enough, but the Ancient Martial World, Qi Xiao had wiped out the Soul Halls people there as well. Elder Qiu, we dont know the specific details either, most of the information comes from videos and online reports... Isnt Elder Qi Xiao already in the Golden Core Realm? What the hell is going on... Is Ye Fan really that fierce? Inside the Prince Manor, the Soul Hall envoys under Qiu Qianren, as well as the experts under the Prince were all starting to get anxious upon hearing the news. The Princes forces didnt need further explanation, from Cloud City, to Flower Capital, to Vermilion Bird Domain, the Miaojiang Gu Cult, to the Northwest, and even Fan Yes raid on the Capital... the Princes men had been terrorized by now. When they heard that Ye Fan might have been killed in Sin City, they were full of hope, but eventually, the operation to seize the map fragments in Sin City failed, and Ye Fan wasnt trapped. Sigh! The other experts of the Soul Hall began to feel apprehensive as well. Is this destiny? The rise of the Starry Sky Emperor of the Divine Gate, no one can stop it? The Soul Hall will ultimately be annihilated by the Starry Sky Emperor? As the atmosphere grew heavy, a sudden wailing came from outside the hall, Brother Qiu, help, Im in deep trouble this time... Brother Qiu, save me... Huh? Hearing the familiar voice, Qiu Qianren frowned! Its Qi Xiao? This longtime rival Qi Xiao? Hes actually come to seek refuge with me? Though the overall situation wasnt good, Qiu Qianrens mood instantly improved! Since Qi Xiao was in charge of the Ancient Martial Worlds arrangements, it was more significant in the eyes of the Soul Halls higher-ups. Therefore, in some ways, Qi Xiao had more influence in the Soul Hall than Qiu Qianren. If it werent for the Soul Halls warehouse being stationed in the Capital, which Qiu Qianren was overseeing, Qiu Qianren would have been unable to sit still and would have gone to the Soul Halls headquarters to cause trouble. But now, his rival who once overshadowed him had come to seek refuge, this reversal was a feeling that words could not describe! Elder, should we be on guard? Inside the hall, everyone else was tense, nervously sensing the situation outside. If Qi Xiao had come to the Capital, who knew if Ye Fan was chasing him? Cough cough! Qiu Qianren, on the other hand, was not the least bit anxious. After coughing twice, he straightened his clothes and posed in a very calm manner, sitting upright in his chair, composedly watching Qi Xiao stumble into the hall. Oh? Isnt this Elder Qi Xiao of the Soul Hall? So majestic, how come youre in this appearance today? Very distinctive! Qiu Qianren mocked as he looked Qi Xiao up and down! At this moment, Qi Xiao was indeed in a sorry state, with bloodstains on his clothes, his telekinesis waves in disarray... looking bitterly at Qiu Qianren... Chapter 1004: 1004: You Dare to Mess with the Hall Master’s Wife... Chapter 1004: Chapter 1004: You Dare to Mess with the Hall Masters Wife... At this moment, Qi Xiao was as wretched as one can be! He looked as if he could die at any moment. Seeing Qi Xiaos appearance, Qiu Qianren couldnt feel more satisfied. Damn it! You were so arrogant in front of me before, stealing the spotlight at those high-level Soul Hall meetings. Now, its finally your turn to be in the spotlight, isnt it? Elder Qiu, please dont mock me. Its all because of that bastard Ye Fan... He entered the Ancient Martial World and turned all our previous plans upside down... Sigh, all of my Soul Hall envoys have been captured, and somehow, when I was confronting him, I was forcibly controlled for a few seconds. There was even a video taken at that time. I dont know if youve seen it... Following Ye Fans arrangement, Qi Xiao mixed truth and lies while recounting what happened. The video of Qi Xiao devouring the family experts was deliberately released by Ye Fan. As a strong figure in the Soul Hall, Qiu Qianren would eventually find out about this, so it was better for Qi Xiao to explain it himself, claiming that he was forcibly controlled by Ye Fan to dispel Qiu Qianrens doubts. All the arrangements in the Ancient Martial World have collapsed. What am I supposed to do? When the Inner Court Elder from Soul Hall comes to inspect, how am I going to explain it? Qi Xiao was so anxious that he was jumping up and down. Elder Qiu, you have to help me this time! Disregarding his image, Qi Xiao rushed forward and grabbed Qiu Qianrens arm, shaking it. That Ye Fan, he only has the Foundation Establishment Realm, but we didnt get the thing that can counter his bloodline suppression, so we cant resist him. This has always been a big problem... And once the matters in the Ancient Martial World are settled, Ye Fan will soon return to the Capital. Elder Qiu, you must prepare in advance... Ye Fans bloodline had a suppressive effect on the Soul Hall and the Evil Cult. Naturally, Qiu Qianren was well aware of this. Sigh! Elder Qi, its not that I dont want to help you... You know that the Ancient Martial World has always been wealthier than the Secular World! Moreover, my two subordinates in Sin City were killed by Ye Fan, causing a huge loss. I am really powerless! The most I can do is help you escape, leave the Secular World, and enter the Three Thousand Worlds through the Immortal Domain, or go to Tianyuan... Although Qiu Qianren said this, he had his own calculations in his heart. Tomorrow, the high-level Inner Court members of the Soul Hall, including the Vice Hall Master, would personally descend to the Secular World. Because tomorrow was the ultimate battle between Ye Fan and Prince Jin, and Soul Hall feared any unforeseen incidents, they had the Vice Hall Master come to the Secular World. The Vice Hall Master was a genuine expert above the Nascent Soul Realm! Although the power in the Secular World was limited by interface pressure and rules, which could only exert the strength below the Nascent Soul Realm, in crucial moments, even if bearing the backlash of the interface pressure, the Vice Hall Master would completely kill Ye Fan. Therefore, Qiu Qianren wasnt particularly afraid of Ye Fan arriving in the Capital and his confrontation with Prince Jin. At that time, Prince Jin might be killed, but it didnt matter, as Prince Jin was just a pawn. If he died, so be it; it didnt matter! However, Qiu Qianren did not want Qi Xiao to be involved in the plan for the Capital. If Ye Fan were killed, the merit would be overwhelming... Such a splendid opportunity for merit, Qiu Qianren naturally wanted to seize it all. The Vice Hall Masters arrival in the Secular World was top-secret information; they hadnt informed Qi Xiao, which already indicated that they didnt intend for Qi Xiao to participate. Yet, Qiu Qianren miscalculated one thing! That Qi Xiao had already been completely subdued by Ye Fan and was now fully loyal to him. Everything Qi Xiao did now was just to mislead Qiu Qianren and to seize the treasure vault that Qiu Qianren guarded. In that Soul Hall vault, beside unparalleled treasures, were the bodies of several Supreme Elders of the Soul Hall... temporarily sealed, all awaiting revival. If that vault were emptied, Ye Fan wouldnt even need to lay a hand on Qiu Qianren. The high-ranking members of the Soul Hall would eat Qiu Qianren alive. Elder Qiu, you are so unscrupulous... If Soul Hall learned that you secretly devoured several top-grade souls and embezzled many top-grade techniques without reporting them, how would you explain that? Qi Xiaos lips curved into a smile, whispering in Qiu Qianrens ear, his words instantly turning Qiu Qianrens face color dramatically, causing him to jump up. You dare threaten me? Qiu Qianren was furious but also incredibly shocked! Qiu Qianrens rapid progress in strength over the years was indeed because he secretly devoured several souls that should have been handed over, and also kept some mysterious martial arts techniques he had collected. But these were deeply hidden secrets. Qiu Qianrens direct lineage troops almost knew nothing about it. How did Qi Xiao know? If they found out that you even killed the Inner Court Elders son and stole a scroll of cultivation techniques... Before Qi Xiao could finish, Qiu Qianren firmly covered Qi Xiaos mouth, Brother Qi, how can I help you? Qiu Qianren instantly caved in! This damned guy! Qi Xiao knew even the color of his underpants; how could he continue playing? In front of so many people, it was impossible to kill Qi Xiao directly. But once Qi Xiao disclosed these secrets to the Inner Court Elder, he would be relentless in seeking revenge. At that point, even the Vice Hall Master probably couldnt protect him! I want you to allocate some of the Soul Halls forces to guard me! Moreover, I want command authority like yours... I want to participate in the entire operation in the Capital and have the highest authority... Qi Xiao grinned evilly, making outrageous demands! Taking advantage of the hold he had over Qiu Qianren, Qi Xiao went all out. Qiu Qianrens mouth twitched fiercely, and he nearly exploded in rage! If Qi Xiao became the chief commander of the Capital operation, the credit would be halved! How infuriating! Fine! You can participate in all the operations. I will announce your equal status with me right away... After killing Ye Fan, we will share the credit equally! With his secret exposed, Qiu Qianren had no choice but to agree! I also want access to the Soul Halls highest treasury. I need to take the sealed bodies of those Supreme Elders, possibly to devour them! What? Are you crazy? Damn... Why would you want their sealed bodies? Damn... thats Soul Halls top secret. If you meddle with those Supreme Elders bodies, how could we explain to the Hall Master once they investigate! Qiu Qianren jumped on the spot, his agitation reaching a peak. This Qi Xiao was becoming more excessive! What was he planning to do? But Qi Xiaos next words shattered Qiu Qianren completely! Elder Qiu, you even dared to touch the Vice Hall Masters wife... Hiss! One sentence made Qiu Qianrens pupils tremble, Brother Qi, I was wrong, lets plan this properly! Chapter 1005: 1005: Hired a Living Father! Chapter 1005: Chapter 1005: Hired a Living Father! Boom! At this moment, Qiu Qianrens heart was breaking! Did Qi Xiao install surveillance around him? How did Qi Xiao know all of his actions? Previously, when he devoured those top-grade souls and even killed the Inner Court Elders son, these things, whether exposed or not, would only make things troublesome for Qiu Qianren! Even if the Elders came for his life, Qiu Qianren could still find a way to survive... Because Qiu Qianren knew he still had his trump card, the Hall Master, and the Hall Masters wife. But Qi Xiao, damn it, actually knew about his affair with the Hall Masters wife! This is completely hopeless! Once their affair was exposed, the Vice Hall Master would definitely kill him, and the Hall Masters wife would no longer be able to help him. Moreover, his strongest support within the Soul Hall would collapse... Clang! Seeing Qiu Qianren start to get agitated, his subordinates in the hall also began to activate their Martial Arts Qi and telekinesis waves, ready to act at any moment. Why are you so tense? Put it all away! Elder Qi Xiao and I are as close as brothers, what do you think youre doing? From now on, when you see Elder Qi Xiao, its the same as seeing me, you must obey his orders completely, understand? Qiu Qianren felt utterly helpless, but things had come to this point, and he had to brace himself and continue, No! Not just like seeing me. When you see Elder Qi Xiao, you must be even more respectful than if you were seeing my own father! This is really giving myself another live father! With Qi Xiao here, knowing all his secrets, one wrong move and hed lose his life. Sigh! I should think of a way to get through the current situation first. At least when the Vice Hall Master comes to inspect, they can cover up the surface... or after dealing with Ye Fan, come up with another way to get rid of Qi Xiao. Huh? On the scene, all of Qiu Qianrens subordinates were stunned, looking at him in disbelief! Qiu Qianren had always been very concerned about power, holding on to all his authority, big or small. How could he possibly let anyone else interfere? And now hes letting Qi Xiao be his own father, what does this mean? Elder... Qiu Qianrens subordinates almost instinctively wanted to ask if he was being coerced, but as soon as they opened their mouths, they were directly scolded into silence by him. Brother Qiu, you have no objection to my proposal just now, do you? Qi Xiao, having fully grasped Qiu Qianren, stared at him with a mischievous smile. That infuriating expression made Qiu Qianren really want to step forward and bite him. No objection! Not one bit of objection, we will do everything according to Brother Qi Xiaos arrangement... the warehouses defenses are indeed a bit weak recently, so Ill trouble you to strengthen them... Pass my order! Elder Qi Xiao will be fully in charge of the defense arrangements around the warehouse to guard against Ye Fans attack! Qiu Qianren quickly made the arrangements, giving Qi Xiao a reason and the authority to approach the warehouse. Sigh! With things already at this point, let Qi Xiao go to the warehouse if he wants to. If Qi Xiao really devours the bodies of several Supreme Elders, the high-level members of the Soul Hall will definitely pursue the matter, then use their strength to suppress Qi Xiao, preferably eliminating him. In that case, thank you, Brother Qiu! Qi Xiao smiled proudly, The situation at the warehouse is urgent, I will go and arrange things right away! Brother Qiu, are you sure I have enough authority? Dont let your subordinates ignore my orders! Rest assured! Big Brother Qi Xiao now has more authority than me, no worries! After sending Qi Xiao away, Qiu Qianren stood helplessly at the courtyard gate, smiling bitterly. His subordinates were puzzled, Elder, are you okay? Are you really willing to let Elder Qi Xiao take over the entire Capital matters? Are you being threatened? If youre being threatened, just blink! ... Qiu Qianren was about to explode with anger! Blink, blink your mother! Damn it! The things he did could never be exposed. Despite the great grievances, he had to swallow the bitter fruit alone. Nothing is wrong! I have my arrangements, just follow my orders steadfastly... ... In the Ancient Martial World, by the time Ye Fan returned to the Nangong Family Courtyard from the Ye Family Courtyard, night had already fallen. Though it was already midnight, the Nangong Family Courtyard was brightly lit, and the outside was crowded with people from countless Ancient Martial Families waiting to pay their respects. The powerful ones hoped to see Nangong Zheng or Nangong Aoyue, members of the direct lineage main families. The weaker ones were even trying to meet the Nangong Familys butler or peripheral family members. In any case, as long as they could form any connection with the Nangong Family, it would be good! Today, the Soul Halls action plan in the Ancient Martial World had completely failed, and the envoys had even surrendered to the Nangong Family... it was impossible to overthrow the Ancient Martial Alliance now. Nangong Zheng had awakened, assisting Nangong Aoyue in overseeing the entire Ancient Martial World with unlimited prospects. Nangong Aoyues husband was Ye Fan, the man dominating the Ancient Martial World and Sin City, with powerful strength at least at the Foundation Establishment Realm. Who would dare to provoke the Nangong Family lightly? In the rear courtyard of the Nangong Family, in Nangong Aoyues boudoir, she had changed into a pink sheer nightgown, her graceful figure faintly visible. Despite the commotion outside, Nangong Aoyue had little interest. Now, all she cared about was when Ye Fan would return. This man, whom she had determined to be her husband long ago, Ning anxiously awaited establishing an absolute relationship with Ye Fan. After becoming intimate with Ye Fan, she would be considered truly his woman, and based on her understanding, being close to Ye Fan would grant her a mysterious warm current. At that time, how terrifying could her strength increase? Sister Xue, will Brother Fan come tonight? Nangong Aoyue gazed at the pitch-dark night outside the window, worry in her eyes, Brother Fan is so powerful, do you think, after we become his women, he will soon forget about us? Nangong Aoyue could feel that with Ye Fans immense strength, he wouldnt be confined to the secular world and would surely go to the Immortal Domain! By then, once Ye Fan left the secular world for the Immortal Domain, when would he return? In the boudoir, the other girl was none other than Hua Xueyan, also dressed in a captivating black outfit, who smiled indifferently, Xiao Yue, why worry so much? Being connected with such a heaven-defying genius, even for a moment, is our fortune... lets do it first and then talk... Chapter 1006: 1006: Shatter the Golden Core! New Enlightenment! Chapter 1006: Chapter 1006: Shatter the Golden Core! New Enlightenment! Nangong Aoyue had received Ye Fans mothers instructions early on and had been secretly watching over Ye Fan ever since! When Ye Fan was still in Cloud City, Nangong Aoyue arranged for his subordinates to send many benefits to him. Now, Ye Fan had grown enough to protect the Nangong Family, but Nangong Aoyue was instead feeling a bit apprehensive. Sister Xue... um, do we really have to do this together? Nangong Aoyue turned to look at Hua Xueyans perfect figure, a shy blush appearing on her face. Although the two sisters had grown up together and were nearly inseparable, the idea of facing a man together still made her a bit shy. Hehe! Xiao Yue, whats there to be shy about at this moment... Im telling you, men love this kind of thing. Just think about it, Brother Fan has so many beauties around him. If we dont do something special, how could he possibly remember us? Hua Xueyan, evidently more mischievous, pinched Nangong Aoyues body a few times as she spoke, Just look at you, so well-endowed... Tsk tsk, Brother Fan is sure to love it... Ah! Sister Xue, youre so bad... While the two girls were fooling around, Ye Fan had already flashed into the bedroom. He leaned against the bed, watching the two stunning girls teasing and playing with each other, his mind momentarily blank. If he didnt think about his mothers situation in the Immortal Domain, or the Starry Sky Emperor, or the evil forces and those outer realm evil demons, or the Soul Hall... If he didnt think about all these chaotic matters and just simply hid in the secular world, spending a peaceful life with these beauties, it seemed like a good choice too! Sigh! But now, many matters had gotten out of Ye Fans control! Especially when those memory fragments in Ye Fans mind gradually began to clear, he saw that grand palace a million feet tall, which had been his throne. Ye Fan also saw the vast starry sky with billions of living beings, deep in the Star Domain, where he once fought, lived, and ruled! There were also the nine great empresses of the Star Domain, still searching for his traces throughout the entire starry domain. Those heavenly women, each dominating the entire star domain, had emotional ties with him that spanned tens of thousands of years... Although Ye Fan felt a bit unfamiliar with them for the time being, deep down, he felt a strong sense of nostalgia towards them. They were tirelessly searching for him across the Three Thousand Worlds, while he was curled up here, which was irresponsible to them and also to himself. Moreover, evil forces were rampaging, the Soul Hall was in chaos... and outer realm evil demons were wreaking havoc in the Three Thousand Worlds, the orders once established by the Starry Sky Emperor had all collapsed. This was Ye Fans responsibility upon his revival, a mission he had to undertake! For the vast Immortal Domain, the expansive Three Thousand Worlds, and the boundless Star Domain Alliance, Ye Fan harbored some expectations and longing! As for the beauties in the secular world, the feelings had already come this far, like now, Nangong Aoyue and Hua Xueyan were almost completely undressed, waiting for him with such enthusiasm. If Ye Fan really did nothing, it seemed he would not be true to his conscience! And he would also let down the sincere feelings of these girls. Love debts are the hardest to repay! Sigh! It would be best if each of these beauties had a child, so during the years Ye Fan left, they would have something to think about when they missed him! In the room, Nangong Aoyue and Hua Xueyan were playfully tugging at each others clothes. In just a moment, the thin gauzy nightgowns covering Nangong Aoyue and Hua Xueyan had been pulled off! Underneath, they were bare... their fair collarbones, perfect figures, all revealed... their slender waists, exquisite curves... So embarrassing! Sister Xue... put on some clothes quick! If Brother Fan comes in a while, Ill be embarrassed to death... Nangong Aoyue, still somewhat innocent, wanted to pick up the thin gauzy nightgown from the ground to put it back on when she saw her body exposed. Hua Xueyan gave a wicked smile, Whats the point of putting it on? Itll just be more convenient when Brother Fan comes in a while! Hehe! Well have to take it off sooner or later anyway... Thinking back to that banquet in the Capital where she had already revealed herself to him, Hua Xueyan felt a surge of excitement. Tonight, would she finally become Ye Fans woman? As the two girls playfully fell onto the bed, they felt themselves embraced by a warm hug, and a pair of hands began to roam their bodies? Ah? Who? The sudden turn of events shocked the two girls, making them instantly want to leap up! Although they were willing to be Ye Fans women, no other man could touch even a finger! Hehe! Ladies, havent you been waiting for me for a long time? Im here now... Ye Fan wrapped Hua Xueyan and Nangong Aoyue in his arms, giving a mischievous smile, then closed the window, and the room lights started to dim. Ah? Brother Fan... when did you come? Have you been here long? Ah... did you see and hear everything? Sister Xue, its all your fault! Look... so embarrassing... Ah! Xiao Yue, you silly girl, its already this moment, why be shy? Every minute of a spring night is worth a thousand pieces of gold, hurry... make the most of the time, you first or me first... ... Hua Xueyan, known as a demoness in the ancient martial world, although usually daunting and not to be provoked in front of others, she was unreserved in front of Ye Fan, reversing their positions and pinning him down! In an instant, the room was filled with a charming atmosphere. The temperature in the room seemed to rise a few degrees, accompanied by sounds inappropriate for children. The smile on the corner of Ye Fans mouth grew wider, shedding all worries, he enjoyed this wonderful moment! Of course, the Flame of Inheritance in Ye Fans body also began to surge, the warm currents nurturing and cultivating Hua Xueyan and Nangong Aoyue, rapidly boosting their power! From the peak of Martial Emperor, to Martial Saint... and further to the peak of Martial Saint... After a night of pleasure, both girls nearly broke through to the Divinity Transformation Realm! As for Ye Fan himself, his power took a leap from the peak of Ninth Grade Foundation Establishment, breaking through directly into the Golden Core Realm! Deep in Ye Fans dantian, a solid Golden Core gradually formed. Golden Core Second Grade! Ye Fans physical constitution and his own power broke through to another level, his perception of surrounding space power and control over soul power were entirely different from before. Specifically, the advanced techniques Ye Fan obtained from the Evil Space Ring, many sections he couldnt comprehend before, suddenly became clear after breaking through the Golden Core Realm! With his power reaching the standard, everything became easy! If he faced Qi Xiao and Li Mu again, even without using many of his other techniques, Ye Fan believed he was strong enough to take them on! Having the power of the Golden Core Realm, coupled with Li Mus secret assistance and Qi Xiaos support in the Capital... The ultimate battle in the Capital should not pose much of a problem, right? Chapter 1007: 1007: Prime Minister Manor Readies for Battle! Chapter 1007: Chapter 1007: Prime Minister Manor Readies for Battle! Capital! In the Prime Minister Manor, inside Ji Ningxuans boudoir, Ji Ningxuan stood by the window, touching her own lower abdomen, her eyes gazing at the horizon with a slightly melancholic look! The day after tomorrow is already the day of the grand marriage, that damned Ye Fan still hasnt shown any sign; what exactly is he planning and arranging? Miss, stop touching, your belly is just a little... how could there be any movement! Beside Ji Ningxuan, the maid Xiao Qian looked at Ji Ningxuan somewhat helplessly! This miss, though she is an Empress, ever since she has been with Ye Fan, its like her soul has been lost! Alas! If Young Master Yes plan fails the day after tomorrow, and he cant rescue Miss from this abyss of suffering, what should be done? Who said there is no movement? I can feel him moving inside from time to time! Ji Ningxuans face turned a shade of red, thinking of the intimacy between her and Ye Fan that day, she felt shy again. Reaching this point, the person she feels most sorry for is Ji Yuchen! This childhood sweetheart, how should she face him when the time comes? What Ji Ningxuan still doesnt know is that Ji Yuchen is actually also a woman, and has already met with Ye Fan, even using her Dragon Breath to save Ye Fans life, helping him to break through the shackles of the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian. From another perspective, Ji Yuchen should also be considered Ye Fans savior. A good person indeed! Not only did Ji Yuchen send her own wife to Ye Fan, but also prepared two sets of wedding dresses, planning to announce that they would marry Ye Fan together! However, this secret, only Ji Yuchen knows; Ye Fan doesnt, and neither does Ji Ningxuan. Sleep! Ji Ningxuan didnt know what she was expecting? Expecting Ye Fan to climb into her room again through the window? Alas! After entering the Northwest, Ye Fan has been busy reorganizing the Red Tiger Domain, entering Sin City, then to the Ancient Martial World... theres no end to his work, in the Capital... we can only wait... Outside Ji Ningxuans private courtyard, Ji Heng looked distantly at his daughters window, feeling helpless, Foolish girl, how did you choose that troublemaker... Though Ji Heng has already had a showdown with Ye Fan and clearly stated that as long as Ye Fan has any need, the Prime Minister Manor will fully support him. Yet, he still feels somewhat unfair for his daughter! I mean, the daughter of the Prime Minister, the Jade Pool Saintess, such a strong background, such a good family, and an Empress... such an excellent man, Ji Ningxuan didnt love, she fell for that rascal Ye Fan. Though Ye Fan is indeed very excellent, the key is, there are too many beauties around Ye Fan! Ji Ningxuan herself is indeed very excellent, but when placed next to Ye Fan, she is not that outstanding, and with so many beauties around Ye Fan, he surely has to divide his attention... how can Ji Ningxuan fully possess Ye Fan? Master, this is the misss own choice, the key is the situation is already settled! We have no other way now! The steward by Ji Hengs side was also full of worries! Such a choice by the miss has forced the entire Prime Minister Manor to make such a choice. The cost is that the whole Prime Minister Manor must muster the strength of the entire family, to support all possible decisions of Ye Fan, even if it means rebelling against the royal family! Have the people below been arranged? Those direct lineage forces, ready to obey orders, once the son-in-law has any needs, they must go all out... Dont worry, Master! The dead soldiers we have raised for so many years in the Prime Minister Manor are not vegetarians, they are all arranged. As long as the son-in-law has needs, those super bigwigs in the Capital may not be manageable, but for the key ordinary positions, we can still take them down! Besides, the Mu Family, who dominate the Capital, are also our son-in-laws people, we have already contacted them and made some contingency plans in the dark! Good, thats good! Ji Heng sighed helplessly, though he had cultivated his own forces in the Prime Minister Manor for so many years, in fact, he had no second thoughts about the royal family. If his daughter Ji Ningxuan continued to be the Empress, Ji Heng would probably remain loyal to the royal family his entire life to assist Ji Yuchen. But Ji Ningxuans choice changed, and Ye Fan will most likely crash the wedding, all Ji Hengs efforts would have to be for the sake of his daughter! And judging by the current situation, Ye Fan probably wont lose! However, Ji Heng now worries only about King Jin, how powerful are the forces colluding with the Soul Hall? ... The next day, the sun already shone through the window into Nangong Aoyues boudoir, but Nangong Aoyue and Hua Xueyan still had no intention of getting up! Last night was too tiring! Although both girls were strong martial artists with very high physical strength, Now that Ye Fan had awakened the Nine Dragons Yang Meridian, and some of the bloodline heritage of the Starry Sky Emperor had also started to awaken, Ye Fans combat power was already beyond the two girls ability to withstand. So, very tired! Ye Fan looked at the two girls in his arms, although he cherished this rare tenderness, he knew that the Capital was soon going to have the ultimate showdown with King Jin, involving the life and death battle with the Soul Hall, he couldnt delay any longer! He must leave the Ancient Martial World and return to the Capital to make proper arrangements! Although the Capital has the Five Families, the Town Martial Hall, and many strong martial artists of the Divine Gate gathered, without Ye Fan, there is no central figure there. My two ladies, time to get up! Ye Fan gently called out next to the ears of Nangong Aoyue and Hua Xueyan, while activating the Vitality Force to quickly nourish and cultivate the two girls bodies, helping them recover a lot of Vital Energy. Groan! The two girls made a sound, then slowly opened their eyes and twisted their sore bodies. Ah! When they saw their bare bodies, they couldnt help but utter a gentle reproach and nestled into Ye Fans arms! ... Early in the morning, Ye Fan was forced to do two rounds of morning exercise before getting up! After having a simple breakfast with the Head of the Nangong Family and many high-level figures of the Ancient Martial World, Ye Fan hurriedly said his goodbyes and left the Ancient Martial World, heading for the Capital! Just after Ye Fan left, Nangong Zheng convened an emergency meeting with all the strong figures of the Ancient Martial Families, Everyone knows that there is a life and death battle between Young Master Ye and King Jin of the Great Xia... Since Young Master Ye is the son-in-law of our Nangong Family, he represents the face of our Ancient Martial World, we cant stand by and watch, right? The Nangong Alliance Leader is right! We should help Young Master Ye, my Zhou Family is willing to dispatch our Black Iron Guard! Our Wang Family shares the same sentiment, Young Master Ye is the son-in-law of the Ancient Martial World, we cant lose face! Even if we cant help much, we should at least go and show our presence! Because of all the preparations before, as soon as Nangong Zheng brought up the matter, almost all the Supreme Families of the Ancient Martial World volunteered to dispatch their strongest forces to the Capital to support Ye Fan... The ultimate battle in the Capital is about to erupt! Chapter 1008: 1008: The Soul Hall Vice Hall Master Arrives! Chapter 1008: Chapter 1008: The Soul Hall Vice Hall Master Arrives! The Capital, inside Prince Jins Mansion! Qiu Qianren was frustrated all night last night. The reason was nothing elseQi Xiao had taken control of his most vexing leverage after arriving in the Capital, almost seizing all of Qiu Qianrens command authority! But fortunately, even though Qi Xiao got the command authority, besides replacing the warehouse personnel with his own people overnight, he did not disrupt the other deployments in the Capital! Early in the morning, Qiu Qianren and Prince Jin, Zhao Jin, were standing respectfully at the mansions entrance, waiting for an extremely important person! The Vice Hall Master of Soul Hall, Yin Ping! Because tomorrow was Emperor Ji Yuchens grand wedding, also the final critical moment when Prince Jin planned to take action! Prince Jin had planned for so many years, but most of the bases and strongholds in Great Xia had been destroyed by Ye Fan. Including those five hidden families in the Capital, devastated by Ye Fan. Although those five families, including the Gong Family, Mu Family, and Yan Family, outwardly still expressed allegiance to Prince Jin. But their commercial assets had already been entirely transferred to the Ye Family. Many of their martial forces had also aligned themselves with either the Ye Family or the Mortal Alliance. All that was left was just a facade! Though some elders from the five families verbally promised to support Prince Zhao Jin in critical times. Zhao Jin always felt that something was off! Back when that Fan Ye wreaked havoc in the Capital, they betrayed without hesitation. Although they said they had no choice, did they really have no choice? And then there was his secretary, Zhang Yu! Zhao Jin glanced at Zhang Yu. Though Zhang Yu appeared perfectly normal in every aspect, Zhao Jin felt something was off. From the presumed complete extermination of the Ancient Martial Fang Familys Fang Chengshan, there were some truths that Zhang Yu surely concealed. Nevertheless, Zhao Jin had his suspicions but lacked evidence. Sigh! Since his former secretary, Pan Shi, died, Zhao Jin felt blinded, and with the intelligence system compromised after the Cao Familys downfall, things had gotten even more troublesome! Now, the only support Prince Jin could rely on was from Soul Hall. Selling his soul, hoping to gain full support from Soul Hall! To see if they could capture Ye Fan, and take down that royal whelp, Ji Yuchen. A life-or-death battle awaited tomorrow! Prince, do you need something? Zhang Yu asked respectfully upon noticing Zhao Jin looking at him. Tomorrow was the final ultimate battle. Ye Fan had arranged for him to stay close to Prince Jin, and by tomorrow it should be over. With Prince Jins fall, Ye Fans greatest opponent in the secular world would be eliminated, and he could finally live without fear by Prince Jins side. Nothing! Just wait in peace! Prince Jin replied. He then turned to Qiu Qianren and asked, Elder Qiu, is it certain that this Vice Hall Master from Soul Hall will come? Will he really be capable? Prince Jins brows furrowed, recalling Qiu Qianrens shift in attitude since Qi Xiaos arrival, and he felt apprehensive. Although Prince Jin did not hear what Qi Xiao and Qiu Qianren discussed, he had a feeling Qiu Qianren seemed to be on the verge of surrendering. Qi Xiao and Qiu Qianren were supposed to be adversaries, yet Qiu Qianren willingly handed over command? And moreover, Qiu Qianren agreed to let Qi Xiao take care of the important warehouse of Soul Hall? The treasures within that warehouse were critical resources for Soul Halls operations in the secular world, even serving as a resource treasury for their activities across the Three Thousand Worlds. Such important items were under orders for Qiu Qianrens sole caretaking from Soul Halls higher-ups. Without the high-level consent from Soul Hall, Qiu Qianren shouldnt have easily allowed someone else to oversee it. Your Highness, words shouldnt be spoken carelessly! The Vice Hall Master... he is formidable... Even among Soul Halls high ranks, his strength has reached the Nascent Soul Realm. Also, this time while coming to the secular world, the Vice Hall Master will lead other telekinesis experts from Soul Hall, all at least of the Divinity Transformation Realm. With them around, Ye Fan is dead meat... Mentioning Yin Ping, Qiu Qianrens expression turned strange. He couldnt help but think of a fair-skinned body! That body writhing in his embrace, moaning seductively! It was precisely Yin Pings exquisite wife whom Qiu Qianren had met by chance and subdued with his words... leading to an unstoppable affair! The two often rendezvoused and frolicked whenever Yin Ping was absent! It was under Yuan Pings wifes pillow talk that Qiu Qianren had quickly risen from an unknown figure to become an Elder in Soul Halls Outer Court within mere centuries! It had been a while since he last savored the ladys charm! A wicked smile curled on Qiu Qianrens lips as he seemed to see the green hat on Yin Pings head. Theyre here! As a procession of vehicles rapidly halted in front of the mansion, Qiu Qianren curled his lips, and with Prince Jin, tidyed his clothes before respectfully kneeling before the convoy, Your subordinate, Qiu Qianren, greets His Excellency the Hall Master! Dammit! To think he had to kneel before this man! Qiu Qianren felt disgruntled seeing Yin Pings short stature! But remembering Yin Pings wife kneeling before him on the bed quickly delighted his heart. Hmph! The compensation for kneeling would be Yin Pings wife! Yin Ping swiftly disembarked the vehicle, glanced at Qiu Qianren, Zhao Jin, and others, and said indifferently, Rise! With a light wave of his wrist, a massive wave of telekinesis enveloped all present, lifting them effortlessly. Qiu Qianrens eyes changed, Congratulations, Hall Master, your strength has improved once again! Damn it! Yin Pings strength had previously been beyond the Nascent Soul Realm, but now, it seemed he might soon break through the peak of Nascent Soul, entering yet another realm... He must train doubly hard. Otherwise, when the affair with Yin Pings wife came to light, he wouldnt win against Yin Ping and would be done for! Trivial matter! Your strengths are simply garbage, arent they? Yin Ping said as he stepped towards the mansion, addressing Zhao Jin and Qiu Qianren, Brief me on the situation here in the Capital? Such a trivial Ye Fan, and yet I had to personally come to the secular world. How is this necessary? Elder Qiu, you and Elder Qi Xiao are both useless, arent you? At least you two are in the Golden Core Realm. What could Ye Fan possibly be? At most, hes in the Martial Saint Realm. Are you telling me both of you cant handle him? Utterly pathetic! Yin Ping was very dissatisfied with the work of Qiu Qianren and Qi Xiao, frowning and somewhat reproachful. Qiu Qianren embarrassingly replied, Hall Master, its not that we dont try! Its just this Ye Fan, he progresses unusually fast! Now, his strength is at least in the Foundation Establishment Realm... Furthermore, his bloodline is special, capable of suppressing our power. Prince Jins strength has been nearly wiped out... Plus, Elder Qi Xiao only escaped from the Ancient Martial World last night. The Ancient Martial World has completely collapsed... We do not know what method Ye Fan employed, but all of Soul Halls arrangements in the Ancient Martial World have been destroyed... Hmm? Listening to Qiu Qianrens introduction, Yin Ping raised his brows, Is Ye Fan that formidable? And having a special bloodline, interesting... I happen to need some fresh blood... Ye Fan isnt in the Capital right now, is he? Who else is in the Capital from Ye Fans side? Brief me. I need to kill a few as practice... Chapter 1009: 1009: No Intention of Talking about Martial Virtue Chapter 1009: Chapter 1009: No Intention of Talking about Martial Virtue Yin Ping did not plan to act with martial virtue at all! Since Ye Fan is not in the Capital right now, Yin Ping plans to target those legitimate line troops around Ye Fan first, kill a few to send a warning! Crush Ye Fans arrogance! Prince Jin and Qiu Qianren exchanged a glance, their eyes showed a hint of excitement! The Hall Master is playing big right from the start? Thats simply great! With Yin Ping here, we can finally turn the situation around and regain some face. Hall Master, Ye Fan has two important beauties in the Capital! One is Bed Armor Chu Lanwei... very close to Ye Fan... The other is Empress Ji Ningxuan, reportedly has an unusual relationship with Ye Fan... Under Qiu Qianrens signal, Prince Jin quickly introduced the people around Ye Fan, Also, Ling Yanqiu in the Capital is Ye Fans sister-in-law, rumored to have become one of Ye Fans women... These are not secrets! Although Prince Jins power is no match for Ye Fan, he had thoroughly investigated these details before! Prince Jin is aware of Ye Fans legitimate beauties and his arrangements in the Capital! Damn! Ye Fan, for causing trouble to this prince, until now the princes son is still in Ye Fans hands, always making Prince Jin hesitate. Now the big shot from the Soul Hall takes action, lets kill some of your women first! Oh! Really? This Ye Fan is quite the playboy... Hehe, I want to see what kind of taste the inheritor of Nine Dragons Yang Meridian has? I havent experienced dual cultivation with women for a long time, perfect chance to try it out... After entering the grand hall, Yin Ping directly sat at the highest seat, glanced at a man in black robbed to his side, Black Killer, go... capture a few people for me to taste! Hmm... Leave Empress Ji Ningxuan for tomorrows big show... Hehe, there might be a fight between the royal family and Ye Fan, let them clash first and well enjoy the spectacle... Yes! Beside Yin Ping, the young man in black robe responded, leaving a shadow where he stood and quickly vanishing from the scene. The swirling power fluctuation indicated at least Golden Core Realm. Black Killer and Bai Sha, they are Yin Pings most reliable subordinates. Bringing them to the secular world shows his determination! About Ye Fans special bloodline, Yin Ping felt tempted too. If he could seize Ye Fans bloodline, his own power might further advance. If he truly devoured Ye Fans bloodline, Yin Ping had his own plans. After numerous breakthroughs, why would he need to wake up the old ancestors of the Soul Hall and Evil Cult? Being the boss himself wouldnt be better? Hall Master, with you taking charge, there will be no problem! Wonderful! Qiu Qianren exhaled deeply, hesitated a bit, then continued, Hall Master, theres another issue, about Elder Qi Xiao... Ancient Martial World collapsed completely, there is some suspicion that Elder Qi Xiao might be colluding with Ye Fan, we should be cautious... Qiu Qianren had weaknesses held by Qi Xiao, couldnt act directly against him, but didnt mind badmouthing Qi Xiao in front of Yin Ping! Oh? Hehe, what can a small elder stir up? Elder Qiu... Dont worry about other peoples issues, I know your good relationship with my wife! Without her recommendation, do you think youd be an elder? Hmph! Serve my wife well, if she isnt satisfied, you can be replaced anytime, understand? Yin Pings sudden remark nearly blew Qiu Qianrens mind! What? This is wild talk! Serve the Hall Masters wife well? This sounded so awkward! Clearly, theres other meaning behind these words! Could it be... the Hall Master already knows about everything with his wife? Oh my god! The Hall Master knows I slept with his wife and still wants me to serve her well? Buzzz! Guessing Yin Pings intentions, Qiu Qianren almost exploded! If thats the case, this is too shocking! Knowing his wife cuckolded him, Yin Ping doesnt care, even supports it? What does this mean? Qiu Qianren couldnt comprehend what these big shots were thinking at all! Yin Ping patted Qiu Qianrens shoulder, laughed lightly, Dont think if you cant understand! Focus on the task at hand... Once Ye Fan is dealt with this time, Ill recommend you to enter the Inner Court as elder, then youll be my direct lineage troop in the Inner Court! Gasp! This... Qiu Qianren really couldnt understand! But entering the Inner Court as elder, thats the position next to the Vice Hall Master, the cultivation resources and authority are far superior to the outer court elder. This is tangible! Thank you, Hall Master! Qiu Qianren didnt know what to say, could only express gratitude! Yin Ping turned to Prince Jin, Regarding the Emperor of Great Xia Ji Yuchen, whats the princes arrangement? Should I kill him directly tomorrow, or what? In Yin Pings eyes, people from the secular world, even the emperor, are trash, ants, killing them is just a matter of a word. Um, well... Killing isnt necessary, crippling will do! Prince Jin only wanted to seize control of the Great Xia Royal Family, being blood relatives, he didnt intend to kill Ji Yuchen. Alright! The atmosphere in the hall was excellent, but one person was very uneasy! Prince Jins secretary Zhang Yu! The Hall Master from the Soul Hall plans to send people to capture Ye Fans beauties. Clearly, the troops in the Capital would likely be unable to resist. This information must be conveyed to Ye Fan... With so many people here, Zhang Yu couldnt slip away! Feeling anxious, Zhang Yu had to use the old method, utilizing those bodyguards controlled by Ye Fan, transmitting the message through their eyes. Zhang Yu made a gesture, signaling the member of the assassination squad to refill tea, quickly repeating Yin Pings arrangement to the bodyguards. Ye Fan could share vision with those bodyguards. Moreover, in extremely dangerous situations, Zhang Yu could share vision displaying red color, alerting Ye Fan. After transmitting the message, Zhang Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief! Currently, Ye Fan should still be in the Ancient Martial World, even if he doesnt have time to save his beauties, he could at least warn them to hide! Just as the bodyguards arranged by Zhang Yu were about to leave with the tea, Yin Ping suddenly scolded them, Wait a minute! Whats with these bodyguards? One sentence made Zhang Yus heart jump! These bodyguards were controlled by Ye Fans Red Thread Tyrant Body, did the Hall Master of Soul Hall notice something unusual? If the Hall Master discovered and realized Zhang Yu was using these bodyguards to transmit intelligence, Zhang Yu would be killed instantly... Chapter 1010: 1010: Planning to lay hands on Ye Fan’s woman? Chapter 1010: Chapter 1010: Planning to lay hands on Ye Fans woman? Huh? Yin Pings words instantly made the atmosphere tense! Zhang Yus entire body stiffened, frozen in place, not daring to move or speak. Hall Master, whats wrong with these bodyguards? Is there a problem? Prince Jin carefully examined the bodyguards, who had always been provided by the Soul Hall, their strength enhanced in batches. Prince Jin had never doubted them. These bodyguards were cultivated after Elder Qiu provided them with elixir pills... their autonomous consciousness might be a bit weak, and theyre somewhat foolish! Prince Jin quickly explained, glaring fiercely at Zhang Yu. How could such fools embarrass us in such a critical situation? Oh! Is that so? I just thought there was something off about the aura of these bodyguards! Yin Ping was very astute. When Zhang Yu used those bodyguards to pass information to Ye Fan, Yin Ping had sensed something, noting that the bodyguards aura seemed affected by spatial power. That feeling was very strange, as if a pair of eyes was monitoring everyone present through those bodyguards. It felt like a pair of eyes was secretly watching you! However, with Prince Jins explanation and Qiu Qianrens nod affirming that he personally cultivated these bodyguards with elixir pills, Yin Ping let go of his suspicions. Qiu Qianren, hurry up and plan for tomorrow in the Capital! Now that Ye Fan is here, we cant let him escape! Anticipation flashed in Yin Pings eyes; he eagerly awaited the moment he captured Ye Fan and consumed his bloodline power to see how far he could progress! Yes! Prince, you still have some power left, right? Cooperate with my men to plan... Tomorrow, our people will secretly infiltrate the Imperial Palace, and well await a good show! Yes! ... While Zhang Yu used those bodyguards to pass information, Ye Fan was on a plane leaving the Ancient Martial World. Ye Fan was still digesting the telekinesis and cultivation techniques he absorbed last night with Nangong Aoyue and Hua Xueyan when suddenly a bright red flash appeared in his eyes. Initially, Ye Fan didnt pay attention, thinking it was an illusion! But when the second red flash occurred, Ye Fan realized it was a message relayed from the shared vision of the Martial Emperor bodyguards of Prince Jins mansion. Ye Fan focused his divine sense intently, carefully perceiving the message. What? Even the Vice Hall Master of the Soul Hall is personally mobilizing? And hes sending people to forcibly capture Ling Yanqiu, Chu Lanwei, and others? After confirming the message, Ye Fan broke out in a cold sweat! Ye Fans rise has made it difficult for those superpower figures to deal with him. Ye Fans concern now is that they might target the women close to him. Thus, Ye Fan has been building connections and leaving contingencies in the secular world, simultaneously helping his close female friends and brothers to enhance their strength for self-protection when facing danger. But now those bigshots from the Soul Hall were resorting to brute force, disregarding martial ethics? The critical issue is that now Guo Li and Wang Fugui have left the Capital. Aside from Chen Yao in the Capital, theres no other dependable force! Moreover, if even the Vice Hall Master of the Soul Hall is mobilizing, the dispatched individuals are likely at least in the Foundation Establishment Realm... Ye Fans brothers and friends have barely reached Foundation Establishment Realm. Even if they gathered in the Capital, they couldnt handle those enemies! At this point, theres no alternative; Chu Lanwei, Ling Yanqiu, and the others must flee... not get captured, and wait for Ye Fan to arrive at the Capital! Princess, its me! Ye Fan first dialed Princess Consort Chu Lanwei. Chu Lanwei was extremely excited and happy to receive Ye Fans call, Hmph! You bad guy, after so long, you still remember me... Hmph... Chu Lanwei and Ye Fan, since their intimate encounter in the Flower Capitals flower sea, have had very little contact. Chu Lanweis body has been reshaped; she actually eagerly anticipated more intimate contact with Ye Fan. Princess, Im serious! What Im about to say is very important, dont take it lightly... Immediately, no matter where you are, leave and run... head toward the airport, hide your aura, dont let anyone track you, hurry... move now... Chu Lanwei was not stupid. Hearing Ye Fans serious tone, she immediately understood, Alright! Ill act now... I wont bring any maids! I wont let them capture me to threaten you! Chu Lanwei knew very well; Ye Fan rose to his current level, those opposing forces couldnt deal with Ye Fan, so they would target the women close to him. Ye Fans serious tone must mean he obtained some crucial information! Good! After hanging up with Chu Lanwei, Ye Fan quickly dialed Ling Yanqiu, Second Sister-in-law... Then Ling Yifei, Tu Zhiyue... including Empress Ji Ningxuan, Ye Fan also called her and advised Ji Ningxuan to temporarily leave the Prime Minister Manor, just in case! After notifying all the women in the Capital, Ye Fan finally let out a sigh of relief. How long till we arrive in the Capital? Ye Fan asked the cockpit crew. Realizing the gravity of the situation, Guo Li had already instructed the pilot to increase the speed, Under normal conditions, we need another hour to reach the Capital... but at full speed, we should get there in half an hour... Half an hour! Ye Fans heart clenched tightly, hoping everything would be on time. Among the women in the Capital, be it the Princess, the Second Sister-in-law, or Ling Yifei, Ye Fan had developed feelings for each of them. If anything happened to any one of them, Ye Fan would regret it for life. From the intelligence Zhang Yu provided, it was clear that Vice Hall Master Yin Ping was genuinely planning to target Ye Fans women. If these superior women fell into his hands, he would truly torment them. Ye Fans brows furrowed tightly, his mind racing until he suddenly thought of someone... slapping his thigh abruptly! Damn it! How could I forget such an important person? Soul Hall Elder Qi Xiao! With Ye Fans assistance, Qi Xiaos strength had returned to the Golden Core Realm, even improved... With Qi Xiaos help, even if he couldnt save all the women, he could at least prevent Yin Pings subordinates from taking them away, right? With this thought, Ye Fan quickly dialed Qi Xiaos number, Qi Xiao, I have an extremely important task for you. Protect Ling Yanqiu, the Princess, and others... Soul Hall is already sending people to capture them, led by Black Killer. Handle the specifics, but at least delay them for half an hour... Chapter 1011: 1011: Every Step Is a Trap! Chapter 1011: Chapter 1011: Every Step Is a Trap! As for exposure? Hehe! Ye Fan chuckled lightly! This Black Killer, since he dared to make a move, Ye Fan wouldnt let him return alive! Damn it! Ye Fan frowned, feeling a little frustrated! This Soul Hall operation was too fast. Ye Fan knew that on the day of the Emperors wedding, during his final confrontation with Prince Jin, Soul Hall would definitely send more experts. But Ye Fan didnt expect Soul Halls people to come so quickly! If I had known this would be the result, I should have left the Ancient Martial World first, handled the matters in the Capital, and then dealt with the Ancient Martial Ye Familys affairs. Sigh! Dont worry, big brother, nothing will happen. Our Mortal Alliances intelligence system is already operating at full speed. As soon as theres any news in the Capital, it will be relayed immediately! Guo Li comforted Ye Fan while quickly mobilizing all the resources of the Mortal Alliance! This included the Divine Gate, Tianji Pavilion, and Town Martial Hall. All available forces were mobilized to support Princess Consort Chu Lanwei, Ling Yanqiu, Ling Yifei, and others as they left their residences and headed towards the airport. They only needed to wait for Ye Fan to arrive! Now, Ye Fan was at Golden Core Second Grade in strength, with actual combat power far surpassing that of Nascent Soul Realm experts. Plus, the Evil Power Shepherd was lurking within him for a lethal strike at a critical moment, so he was not afraid even if he faced experts stronger than Nascent Soul Realm! Master, rest assured; as long as we reach the Capital, the Soul Halls people wont be able to touch us! On the other side, Outer Realm Beings Moon Worm and Enchanting Demon also spoke to comfort Ye Fan. Ye Fan nodded, suddenly thinking that Outer Realm Beings should also have bases in the Capital. He found his phone again and made a call to Shuofang, asking Shuofang to mobilize the Outer Realm Beings in the Capital to support and respond covertly to Chu Lanwei and Ling Yanqius group! After making these arrangements, Ye Fan felt a little more at ease! With so many strong allies supporting them secretly, and having notified Ling Yanqiu and the others in advance, it should be difficult for the experts from Soul Hall to capture all those girls! ... The Capital! The Black Killer under the command of Soul Halls Vice Hall Master Yin Ping received Yin Pings orders, and after leaving the Princes Manor, he quickly headed to Princess Consort Chu Lanweis residence as directed by Prince Jin. Because Prince Chengs Manor was the nearest to Prince Jin, less than ten kilometers away. As for the entire Secular World, the Black Killer held it in contempt! This place was incredibly deficient in spiritual energy, and everyones cultivation aptitude was extremely poor. According to previous intelligence, the strongest experts in the Secular World were at most only able to cultivate to the Martial Saint Realm. Due to limitations in resources, cultivation techniques, and spiritual energy, further breakthroughs were impossible! To the Black Killer, coming to the Secular World for a task was a desecration of his abilities. The Hall Master even ordered him to personally capture those women; the Black Killer was even more displeased. Capturing a few women from the Secular World was utterly beneath him. And the Hall Master really, those wonderful Immortals in the Immortal Domain didnt interest him, yet he was interested in these Secular World women? Humph! Did the Hall Master have such crude taste? Just because they were Ye Fans women? Beauties? The Black Killer ordered his subordinates to drive quickly toward Prince Chengs Manor. It was smooth at first, but three kilometers from Prince Jins Manor, the traffic suddenly started to get congested! The previously clear road suddenly became clogged with many taxis and trucks, completely blocking the way! The vehicle was stuck for ten minutes without any progress? Whats going on? The Black Killer looked at the situation and frowned, asking the driver arranged by Prince Jin, Is this road usually very congested? At this moment, the driver was also puzzled! No! Normally, there arent many cars on this road, and it has never been congested... Its strange today, why are there so many taxis and trucks suddenly? Its like they planned it together! The driver spoke casually, but the Black Killer took note of his words! Planned it together? Deliberately blocking this road? Hmm? The Black Killers mind quickly processed this, and his strong perception was quickly unleashed to discern the surrounding noises. Although the communicating voices around were muffled, the Black Killer still picked up some key information. Humph! These taxis were indeed moving in an organized manner? Deliberately blocking this road? Hiss! At that moment, the Black Killer grew serious. Gathering all the information, the Black Killer understood one thinghis plan to capture Chu Lanwei had been leaked. Someone on Ye Fans side must have received the news and arranged this obstruction? Buzz! The Black Killer didnt hesitate. Intense telekinesis waves surged from his arm, forcefully clearing the blocking taxis and trucks to the sides, creating a clear path in the middle. Drive! Hurry through! Since the other side knew he was going to capture Chu Lanwei, they must be planning an escape. He had to move faster. If he couldnt even capture a few women, it would be a laughingstock! He had initially despised such an easy task, and yet, he almost couldnt complete even this basic task! The Black Killer thought back to the meeting earlier, with clearly not many outsiders present? For Ye Fan to receive information so quickly, it seemed Ye Fan was no ordinary person! This demon in the Secular World, rumored to be a bloodline inheritor, was truly not someone to be trifled with? Alright! The driver knew that these big shots from Soul Hall wouldnt care about the rules of the Secular World. Causing such a huge disturbance, especially in the Capital, would definitely be investigated by the royal family, but that was beyond what a mere driver could interfere with. He stepped on the gas, the car speeding towards Prince Chengs Manor! As the Black Killers car was about to leave, a middle-aged man on the roadside spoke into his earpiece, The target has left, initiate plan B... Although Ye Fan wasnt in the Capital, a few phone calls had mobilized all available forces. The Town Martial Hall, Tianji Pavilion, Outer Realm Beings, and Qi Xiaos subordinates from Soul Hall, all available manpower began to covertly support Chu Lanwei and Ling Yanqius group. The Black Killer would not find it easy to capture the women! The Black Killer instructed the driver to proceed only a few hundred meters when, near a construction site, he suddenly felt intense danger surfacing in his heart. Almost instinctively, the Black Killer flashed out of the car, propelled by telekinesis waves, and moved dozens of meters to the side! From above, several tons of steel crashed down... The poor driver didnt even realize what was happening before both he and the car were crushed to meat paste... Chapter 1012: 1012: You always play dirty, how about a fair duel? Chapter 1012: Chapter 1012: You always play dirty, how about a fair duel? Damn it! Black Killer looked at the driver who was smashed into meat paste and cursed harshly! Although he escaped in time, he is a Golden Core Realm expert! In the secular world, Black Killers power is akin to an elephant standing in an ant nest, watching the ants kill a puppy next to him... It doesnt harm Black Killer much, but the insult is immense. Boom! Black Killer angrily swung his fist, directly smashing the high crane nearby! As for the other martial arts experts hidden around, Black Killer no longer had time to pay attention to them. The more people obstructed his capture of Chu Lanwei, the more determined Black Killer became. Because the more people tried to stop him, the more it showed that Chu Lanwei was very important to Ye Fan. If he captured Chu Lanwei and others, it would eliminate many troubles for the Hall Master when facing Ye Fan later on. At least, they could use Chu Lanwei to limit Ye Fans performance, making him cautious. Swish! Without any hesitation, Black Killers entire body surged with telekinesis waves, and his figure disappeared from the spot. In the blink of an eye, he had rushed hundreds of meters away. From there, Chu Lanweis house was less than five kilometers away, which Black Killer could cover in just a few minutes, even without a car. C team, be alert. C team, be alert, the target is approaching the manor! The target is approaching the manor, please evacuate all nearby creatures quickly! The martial arts experts hidden around transmitted the information again through the walkie-talkie. Black Killer rushed towards Chu Lanweis residence with sparks and lightning all the way... In less than five minutes, he was already in front of Prince Chengs manor. As for Chu Lanweis breath and appearance, Prince Jin had already provided them to Black Killer. Black Killer sniffed, took a few quick breaths, and frowned! There was no trace of Chu Lanwei in the manor? Moreover, Black Killer unleashed his powerful perception and felt around the manor. Surprisingly, there was no wave of martial breath inside the huge manor? Was no one there? Black Killer frowned deeply! He had a little time delay along the way, but not too much, right? In just these few minutes, could Chu Lanwei react so quickly? Had the entire manor already been evacuated? Black Killers heart tightened. He was very clear that if he couldnt catch the people closest to Prince Jins manor, it was very likely that it would be the same result when he found Ling Yanqiu and Tu Zhiyue. So, although Black Killer didnt sense the breath of the Princess Consort in the courtyard, he still stepped inside Prince Chengs manor. The target is inside, initiate the detonation! As Black Killer stepped into Prince Chengs manor, he vaguely heard someone whispering orders around him. Huh? Detonate? Detonate what? Black Killers eyelids twitched violently! Are these people so ruthless? Not only did they transfer the people in advance but did they also plan to set a trap for him? While Black Killer was still pondering, the empty air began to distort. Boom! Boom! The ground beneath Black Killers feet suddenly started to explode violently. The enormous shockwave, almost surpassing Foundation Establishment Realm power, fiercely struck Black Killer. Was the underground of Prince Chengs manor filled with powerful explosives? Did they plan to blow up the entire manor along with Black Killer? It was a pity that while the powerful explosives caused some impact, they couldnt really harm Black Killer, a Golden Core Realm expert. Plus, Black Killer had superb movement techniques and could quickly dodge. With a few swift movements, he immediately fled from the manor. His black robe was already tattered by the blast, and his phantom body was also impacted, starting to vibrate intensely. Ah! Bastards... You always play dirty, what kind of skill is that? Come out and fight one-on-one if you dare! Black Killer was almost driven mad by anger! From encountering a traffic jam and almost being crushed to the explosion at the manor, it seemed as if all these traps were prepared for him, just waiting for him to fall into them. Damn it! Fortunately, it was him who came. If it had been someone else, they might have been completely obliterated already. Whistle! Whistle! While Black Killer was still yelling, several young men in the distance suddenly aimed rocket launchers at him! These ruthless guys even brought out such powerful thermal weapons. Seeing the actions of these martial arts experts, Black Killer almost laughed out of anger! These bastards were so infuriating! The rocket launchers might pose significant harm to ordinary martial arts experts, but to someone beyond the Golden Core Realm, they were easy to dodge. These guys were just being annoying with these weapons! Boom! Boom! After locking onto Black Killer, those rockets continuously exploded around him, but they couldnt even breach his defensive Gang Qi, only making it ripple slightly. Tricks of the insect! Black Killer snorted coldly, dismissing their attacks! But the next moment, he couldnt help but scream, Ah! Damn, they actually used collapse talismans on me? Because Black Killer hadnt noticed that some of the flying rockets contained collapse talismans? Black Killer carelessly let one of the talismans touch him, causing his phantom body to contract, inflicting considerable damage on him. When Black Killer was about to attack those gunners, he found even more people raising rocket launchers and locking onto him all around! Fuck! Do they have to go this far? Black Killer couldnt help but gasp! He wasnt afraid of regular rockets. But the key was that these rockets might carry collapse talismans! Those collapse talismans were super weapons from the Immortal Domain, with power comparable to Black Holes. How could Black Killer not be afraid? Damn it! Better to retreat for now! Goddamn it... If he continued here, he might not capture anyone and lose his own life. Since Chu Lanwei had already escaped, he could still go after Ling Yanqiu or Tu Zhiyue, or if not, even find Ji Ningxuan. Buzz! Surging with powerful telekinesis waves, Black Killer ignored the situation on site, activated his telekinesis, and quickly left, disappearing in the blink of an eye! No way! These people play dirty... Combining thermal weapons with those talismans from the Immortal Domain, who knew where they procured them from? The target has left the manor. The next action location should be Miss Lings residence... Action Team 4, be prepared... Chapter 1013: 1013: Black Killer Plans to Wait for His Chance! Chapter 1013: Chapter 1013: Black Killer Plans to Wait for His Chance! The Black Killer, who fled in a hurry after the explosions, went to the Ling Mansion next, only to be blown up again at the courtyard gate! He went to the company to find Ling Yanqiu, and was blown up yet again! He went to Tu Zhiyues home, and was blown up once more! Three or four times in a row, the Black Killer didnt even see these girls, let alone get a whiff of their presence, before being blown away completely! Ahhh! The key moment was after leaving Tu Zhiyues home, Yin Ping called and concernedly inquired, Black Killer, hows the situation going now? Did you catch anyone? Did you encounter any trouble? The leaders sudden concern drove the Black Killer crazy. These petty thieves of the secular world, could he really admit to having trouble? How cowardly could he be! Although he hadnt caught one, the Black Killer still responded stiffly, Hall Master! No trouble, its just that when I went to the Princess Consorts home, no one was there. Im looking for the others... Ill be back soon... Even as he said this, the Black Killers heart was in chaos. Now Ling Yanqiu, Ling Yifei, Chu Lanwei, and Tu Zhiyue are all missing, leaving only Ji Ningxuan! Previously, Ji Ningxuan wasnt in the plan. She was meant to be left for the royal family to fight with Ye Fan because of her... Now that the other girls couldnt be caught, the only choice is to target Ji Ningxuan. Well! This is a small matter for you... Bring them back quickly, we have other tasks to complete! Yin Ping urged on the phone! Okay! After ending the call with the Hall Master, the Black Killers face turned somber. There were many things he couldnt say on the phone; in fact, the Black Killer had already sensed that there was a traitor among their high-level group. But such an important matter must be discussed face-to-face with the Hall Master. However, what the Black Killer didnt know was that by hesitating like this, he would almost have no chance to speak later. The Black Killer planned to continue towards the Prime Minister Manor to attack Ji Ningxuan, but before he could proceed, a subordinate reported, Ji Ningxuan has also escaped... According to our monitoring intelligence, she is heading towards the airport, seemingly planning to rendezvous with Ye Fan... Hmm? Upon hearing this key information, the Black Killers eyes showed a dark expression. So thats what it is? Since Ji Ningxuan is fleeing towards the airport, the other girls must also be heading there, all waiting for Ye Fan? Good! Let you all blow me up! Now that I know your escape route, I dont need to rush. Ill head straight to the airport and wait there like a rabbit at the carrot patch! As for Ye Fan? Humph! The Black Killer still didnt regard him seriously; no matter how formidable Ye Fan was, could he have Divinity Transformation Realm strength at best? At most reaching Foundation Establishment Realm? He himself had Golden Core Realm strength and had surpassed the Golden Core Peak, combined with the powerful Martial Arts Techniques of the Immortal Domain, would it not be possible to deal with a piece of secular world trash? If he accidentally encountered Ye Fan ahead of time and managed to devour Ye Fans bloodline... haha, he would make a huge profit! Everyone in the Soul Hall was coveting Ye Fans bloodline! ... At the airport, Ji Ningxuan, Chu Lanwei, Tu Zhiyue, Ling Yanqiu, Ling Yifei, and others had all arrived! Though these girls usually had little interaction, they all were aware of each others existence. Moreover, now everyone was under the protection of the Mortal Alliance members, gathered here, there was no need to elaborate on their relationship with Ye Fan. Ningxuan! The first to speak was Princess Consort Chu Lanwei! From the royal familys perspective, if Ji Ningxuan and Ji Yuchen indeed were to marry tomorrow, Ji Ningxuan would call Chu Lanwei aunt! Despite a little shyness, Chu Lanwei, thinking of Ye Fan, still took the initiative to say, Eldest Miss Ling, Second Miss, and Miss Zhiyue... Now that everyone is here, lets stop hiding and evading, its because of that devil Ye Fan were here... Someone wants to use us to deal with Ye Fan, and we absolutely cannot let them succeed! My suggestion is that we act together, immediately enter the airport inside, and wait for Ye Fan at the landing field! Chu Lanwei was very clear; in the current situation, if a Soul Hall expert leader truly intervened, all skilled experts in Capital Mortal Alliance wouldnt be a match for Soul Hall experts. The only one capable of dealing with Soul Hall leaders is Ye Fan! Thus, if these girls want safety, they can only wait for Ye Fans arrival. Once Ye Fan arrives, protection will be immediate! Ladies, dont be afraid, although Im an Elder of the Soul Hall, Ive come to protect you... At the critical moment, Qi Xiao finally arrived at the scene! A phantom body appeared, startling all the Mortal Alliance martial arts experts present. Luckily, Ye Fan had Han Youyue notify everyone in the Mortal Alliance ahead of time, easing their vigilance toward Qi Xiao a bit. And us! The Outer Realm Beings Capital branch members, will also defend the ladies to death! Qi Xiao was a Golden Core Realm expert, and those Outer Realm Beings were also of Foundation Establishment Realm strength! Altogether, these forces could run rampant across the secular world if not dealing with Soul Hall masters. Witnessing such formidable strengths, the Mortal Alliance members secretly breathed a sigh of relief. With a Golden Core Realm big shot in command, even against Soul Hall and its members, they can at least hold off for a while? News had just arrived that Young Master Yes plane had already entered Capitals airspace and could land in no more than ten minutes. Once Young Master Ye arrives, all problems will be solved! Ji Ningxuan, though a bit shy, faced with the current situation, could only set her embarrassment aside. Sister Yanqiu...lets go in... Ji Ningxuan called upon everyone, and together they headed towards the airport landing field, accompanied by Qi Xiao with the Outer Realm Beings and the strongmen from Town Martial Hall and Tianji Pavilion protecting their surroundings. Haha! Ladies, youve made me search quite hard... So early, in a rush to meet the beloved? Just as Ji Ningxuan, Chu Lanwei, and the others entered the landing field, a loud voice echoed from behind. Simultaneously, a horrifying wave of telekinesis began to pulse, enveloping the entire airport, making it difficult for everyone to breathe. Hiss! The Soul Hall leaders strengthso terrifying! Ji Ningxuan and Chu Lanwei were cultivators, and sensing the power of the Soul Hall leader, their faces instantly turned pale. With such power, he must be at least Golden Core Peak; can Qi Xiaos strength withstand him? Enough! Who dares harm the Young Masters Wife! A vast wave of telekinesis surged from Qi Xiao, dispersing the oppression and breaking through the gloom with a loud shout... Haha! So its Elder Qi Xiao? I was curious why information leaked so quickly; turns out Elder Qi Xiao has become Ye Fans dog? Elder Qi Xiao enjoys being a dog! Chapter 1014: 1014: All are dogs! But some dogs are Tibetan mastiffs! Chapter 1014: Chapter 1014: All are dogs! But some dogs are Tibetan mastiffs! As soon as Black Killer saw Qi Xiao, all the doubts he had suddenly seemed to have an answer! Black Killer wanted to hunt down Chu Lanwei, Ji Ningxuan, Ling Yanqiu... almost all of Ye Fans beauties. Even before Black Killer could take action, those girls were already moved in advance. Not many people internally knew Yin Pings intention to target Ye Fans women, and it had to be someone high-ranking! Initially, Black Killer suspected it was Prince Jin or the secretary beside Prince Jin, but now seeing Qi Xiao protecting Ji Ningxuan and Chu Lanwei, Black Killer naturally shifted his suspicion to Qi Xiao. Hehe! Lord Black Killer, Im a dog... so what are you? Qi Xiao, though helpless, did not want to submit to Ye Fan either. But with the soul contract between him and Ye Fan, he had no choice but to submit. No matter the situation, Qi Xiao must resolutely stand on Ye Fans side. Moreover, do you know that even as dogs, there are rankings! Some are born stray dogs, mad dogs... but some people are Tibetan mastiffs... Qi Xiao glared coldly at Black Killer, the meaning in his words was very clear. Black Killer was also Yin Pings dog, Qi Xiao was Ye Fans dog, but Qi Xiao compared himself to a Tibetan mastiff, while Black Killer was a mad dog. Hmph! Qi Xiao... I cant be bothered to bicker with you! Move aside immediately, let me take these women back, and you personally apologize to the Hall Master... We can team up to take Ye Fan down, perhaps the Hall Master might forgive you! Otherwise, if you betray the Soul Hall, you know what your fate will be... Black Killer coldly stared at Qi Xiao and continued, Do you think a mere Ye Fan can really stand against the Soul Hall? Hehe! The Vice Hall Master has personally come this time, and a strong expert at the Nascent Soul Realm, can they really not handle a single Ye Fan? Dont say I didnt give you a chance! Black Killer assessed Qi Xiaos strength, though Qi Xiao was also at the Golden Core Realm, he was only at the third or fourth grade. Under Yin Pings guidance, Black Killers current strength was at the Golden Core Fifth Grade, with the combat ability of the sixth grade, several levels above Qi Xiao. Although those elders and strong figures in the Soul Hall each had their special talents... dealing with Qi Xiao might be a bit troublesome for Black Killer. But taking down Qi Xiao should certainly not be a big problem. Thus, Black Killer totally looked down at Qi Xiao from a lofty position. Moreover, normally, because Black Killer was Vice Hall Master Yin Pings right-hand man, in front of those other people in the Soul Hall, he always saw himself as superior! Yet now Qi Xiao, having already submitted to Ye Fan, naturally chose to ignore Black Killer. Hmph! Black Killer... stop with the nonsense! Let me advise you, even if its not just the Vice Hall Master, but even if the Hall Master came personally, they wouldnt be Ye Fans match. If you surrender early, perhaps Young Master Ye might spare your life! Qi Xiao gave a bitter smile! Ye Fan, this monster, I have no idea what method he used, but he managed to subjugate even evil cults... The key is that king-level evil cult in the Ancient Martial World, with Emperor Extreme Bloodline, being able to continuously evolve. What does this mean? It means that those king-level evil cults under Ye Fans control, once their bloodlines awaken and evolve quickly, the ancestral evil cult the Soul Hall wants to awaken might be suppressed by their bloodline. So, what would be the point of the Soul Hall trying its best to revive their ancestral evil cult? Even if all the evil cults of the Three Thousand Worlds were released, could they truly glorify the entire evil cult tribe? By then, they might all end up working for Ye Fans benefit! Of course, these are absolute secrets, and Qi Xiao wouldnt speak recklessly. Li Mu hidden in Ye Fans arm, that was Ye Fans last trump card... Li Mus Nascent Soul Realm strength, a lethal strike at the critical moment, could kill those stronger than the Nascent Soul Realm. Qi Xiao, have you really set your heart on seeking death? Very well! In that case, dont blame me for being impolite... Black Killer swept a sharp glance at everyone present, his eyes landing on those Outer Realm Beings, feeling a bit apprehensive, and also quite puzzled. How did the Outer Realm Beings get involved in this? What exactly is going on? Have the Outer Realm Beings also joined forces with Ye Fan? Of the Outer Realm Beings present here, the strongest was at the Foundation Establishment Realm, capable of causing some trouble, but Black Killer could still handle it. But the key is, if he killed these Outer Realm Beings, those other same kind behind them would surely not let him go? What a headache! Black Killer was very agitated now, originally thinking that capturing a few ordinary girls was an extremely simple task. The result was, he almost got blown to death, and now had to face traitor Qi Xiao, and those Outer Realm Beings! Buzz! As Black Killer shouted, the powerful telekinesis waves on his body began to surge wildly, and a powerful battle saber was drawn from his body, slashing towards Qi Xiao. Move back everyone, quickly head inside the airport and wait for Young Master Ye! Qi Xiao shouted at Chu Lanwei, Ji Ningxuan, and others, Captain Lu of the Outer Realm Beings, escort the ladies to retreat, leave this to me... Qi Xiao knew that Black Killer was at the Golden Core Realm, and above his strength, those ordinary Martial Saints and Martial Emperor powerhouses, even if they fought desperately, still would have no effect. Qi Xiaos entire body was surrounded by a thick black mist, forming a huge spherical ball in the air, like a shield, enveloping Chu Lanwei, Ling Yanqiu, and others inside, blocking Black Killers saber blow. Buzz buzz! Two vast waves of telekinesis clashed fiercely, tearing the air apart, echoing a mournful cry. The scene was like a fierce storm, like the end of the world. The situation Black Killer anticipated did not happen... With his Sixth Grade Golden Core combat ability, this slash should have, under normal circumstances, at least forced Qi Xiao to the ground in a bloody mess, if not killed him. Yet now, even though Qi Xiaos body shook a little and his face flushed, the protective shield also wavered slightly, but it did not collapse! Hmm? Qi Xiao... you old fox, your strength has progressed? Black Killer was shocked in his heart, as the strength Qi Xiao displayed now was at least at the Golden Core Fourth Grade or Fifth Grade, very close to his! Oh damn! What a mess! If there was a gap of three realms, he could easily crush Qi Xiao, but with only one realm difference, it would take thousands of exchanges to demise Qi Xiao? The key is, if Qi Xiao desperately entangles with him, theres nothing he could do! According to the information, Ye Fan was leaving the Ancient Martial World and on his way back to the Capital. Black Killer was a bit panicky now, he couldnt afford any delays... If Ye Fan returned and joined hands against him, wouldnt that be the end? Bang! Without any hesitation, Black Killer swung his saber at Qi Xiao again! Bang! Bang! Bang! Black Killer, like mad, kept slashing without pause, while trying to dodge Qi Xiao to continue the pursuit of Chu Lanwei, Ling Yanqiu, and others! But Qi Xiao would never let him through! Sticking to Black Killer like flypaper, Lord Black Killer, it seems youre nothing special after all! Chapter 1015: 1015: Evil Spirits Surge! Chapter 1015: Chapter 1015: Evil Spirits Surge! Ah! Ah! Ah! At this moment, the Black Killer completely lost control, Qi Xiao, do you really have to oppose us to the end? What benefits did Ye Fan offer you? Damn it! The Black Killer dared not delay any longer, Evil Spirit Roar! The next moment, the Black Killer unlocked a space ring on himself without holding back, and countless illusory black evil spirits rushed out from inside, each exuding powerful telekinesis waves. Although they hadnt reached the Golden Core Realm, at least they were strong in the Martial Saint and Divinity Transformation Realms. These evil spirits were crafted by the Black Killer over the years from slaughtering others. Being trapped in the space ring by the Black Killer, they were usually tortured with Karmic Fire, making them extremely vicious. Now, these evil spirits were released, naturally all recklessly charging at Qi Xiao and those outer realm beings. Awooo! Suddenly, the whole airport turned dark and eerie. Black mist enveloped the place; those illusory evil spirits rushed out, attempting to bite Qi Xiao and others. Seeing these evil spirits, Qi Xiaos face also changed dramatically, Black Killer... you actually stole the Soul Halls ultimate technique? Youve learned to control evil spirits... Hiss! Qi Xiao couldnt help but take a deep breath. The ultimate technique to control evil spirits is the highest secret technique of the Soul Hall, generally known only to the Hall Master and the Supreme Elder. The Black Killer, a mere dog at the side of Vice Hall Master Yin Ping, has actually mastered these martial techniques... controlling so many evil spirits? What is this Black Killer planning? Thoughts raced through Qi Xiaos mind, and he instantly understood a few things. It seemed that everyone in the Soul Hall harbored grand ambitions, while he was foolishly serving them without question. Be careful of these evil spirits, absolutely dont let them entangle or approach! Qi Xiao was well aware of the power of these evil spirits; perhaps their combat capabilities were not the strongest, but their most potent means was invasion, attaching to the targets body. They are inherently phantom bodies; once they enter the target body and possess it, possessing the evil spirit... from the perspective of soul power, there arent many who can resist these evil spirits. So once they enter the body, its basically over! But fortunately, blocking the Black Killer outside were Soul Halls Elder Qi Xiao and those outer realm beings; their bodies were somewhat unique, making the situation slightly better. Buzz! Seeing these evil spirits, some of which attempted to break through Qi Xiao and the outer realm beings defenses and rush toward the back of the airport, Qi Xiao spared no effort as his formidable telekinesis waves formed a barrier, blocking most of the evil spirits. A few other evil spirits still attempting to break through were instantly dealt with by several experts among the outer realm beings. Those outer realm beings, having submitted to Ye Fan, had their aura influenced, and the telekinesis waves surging from their bodies surprisingly had a hint of holy light. The ancient Qi Force that surged forth intimidated those evil spirits, preventing them from advancing another step. However, although these evil spirits were temporarily blocked, too many of them had surged out in an instant, forcing Qi Xiao and nearly all of the outer realm beings to act. The two sides were in a standoff, with no one able to do anything for now. In this way, the Black Killer instantly had free rein... Qi Xiao, in trying to fend off the evil spirits, couldnt spare the effort to intercept the Black Killer. Seeing the evil spirits finally taking effect, the Black Killer couldnt help but let a cold smile appear on his lips, Qi Xiao, you can play by yourself now! Im not staying with you! The fate of the evil spirits he had released no longer concerned the Black Killer; all he cared about was whether he could successfully capture Ye Fans ladies today. Now that Qi Xiao and those outer realm beings were entangled by the evil spirits unleashed by the Black Killer, he was now free to act... With a cold chuckle, the Black Killers body flashed as he quickly rushed towards the interior. Theres no time to delay! Qi Xiao, almost jumping with urgency, shouted, Quick... stop him... Qi Xiao knew that Ye Fans ladies were extremely important to Ye Fan. If any one of Ye Fans ladies were captured by these Soul Hall leaders, Young Master Ye would be hesitant to fight with full force, ultimately fearing he would be killed by the Soul Hall people! Even as he shouted, Qi Xiao internally felt despair! Although strong individuals were dispatched from the Tianji Pavilion and the Town Martial Hall, those strengths at most reached the Martial Emperor and Martial Saint Realm levels, insufficient to even touch the Black Killers coat. Now, the only ones who could stop the Black Killer were himself and those outer realm beings. But now the outer realm beings were already at their limit fending off the nearby evil spirits, unable to spare themselves... Damn it! Qi Xiaos heart clenched fiercely! Given the current situation, he had no choice but to gamble desperately, hoping to at least delay the Black Killer for a moment... Puppet Corpse, appear! Qi Xiao shouted, waved his wrist, and released the Puppet Zombie Paperman that Ye Fan had left him for a life-saving measure! Instantly, an identical Qi Xiao with the same aura fluctuations appeared in place, replacing the original Qi Xiao. Meanwhile, the real Qi Xiao swiftly vanished from the spot, charging towards the Black Killer. The Puppet Zombie Paperman was a gift from Ye Fan when they parted in the Ancient Martial World, meant as a life-saving chance for Qi Xiao when facing attacks from the Soul Hall bigwigs. Seeing the Black Killer having escaped control, Qi Xiao, with no other choice, gritted his teeth and exposed his last trump card. Hoping to block the Black Killer for a moment! Years later, Qi Xiao often reflected that the wisest decision he made was using the Puppet Zombie Paperman without hesitation back then; though Qi Xiao was gravely wounded and nearly died, the opportunities that followed were truly incredible! The Black Killers body had already vanished from outside the airport, rushing into the interior... Meanwhile, outer realm beings Captain Lu had already taken Chu Lanwei and Ling Yanqiu to somewhere still hundreds of meters away, and the outer realm beings had set up another defensive line inside the airport. Beside them, some experts from the Town Martial Hall were also holding rocket launchers! Unfortunately, due to the short distance, those experts had no time to make a move. Boom! The Black Killer hesitated not at all, as the powerful telekinesis waves of the Golden Core Realm crushed everyone on scene into powder. Although the outer realm beings resisted for a few seconds, they were instantly crushed as well. Petty tricks, as if you can stop me... Argh... damn it, my back... The Black Killer was still basking triumphantly when suddenly a piercing pain shot from his lower back! Although his body was illusory, it was almost solidified, as if someone had stabbed him fiercely... It wasnt fatal, but the pain made the Black Killer jump! Turning to look behind, it was surprisingly Qi Xiao? This old bastard had actually escaped from those evil spirits... damn it... Chapter 1016: 1016: A Narrow Escape! Qi Xiao Has Fallen! Chapter 1016: Chapter 1016: A Narrow Escape! Qi Xiao Has Fallen! While tracking down Princess Consort Chu Lanwei, they used a Collapse Talisman to swallow a big hole in Black Killers Phantom Body, resulting in Black Killer suffering a loss! After much effort, he used other soul powers to fill in that big hole! Damn it! Qi Xiao actually stabbed a knife in the same place... the same area being harmed twice, the injury and pain are secondary! The main thing is the psychological blow to Black Killer... at least ten thousand points... You bastard! Black Killer exploded on the spot, turning around and swinging a knife towards Qi Xiao in an instant. Although Qi Xiao dodged Black Killers attack, ultimately, there was still a gap in their actual strength. Just the residual energy of Black Killers strike swept over Qi Xiao, causing his blood and energy to churn. With Qi Xiaos current strength, its easy for him to escape when confronting Black Killer. But the key is, Ye Fan hasnt appeared yet, and not far away is Ye Fans beloved; Qi Xiao has nowhere to run. So, knowing he is not a match for Black Killer, Qi Xiao can only grit his teeth and rush forward head-on. Bang! Qi Xiao does not retreat, but instead advances aggressively, and Black Killer holds nothing back, launching a full attack... two gigantic telekinesis waves explode on the spot, flipping the entire airport terminal upside down! Although most of the crowd at the airport had evacuated in advance, some staff members who didnt make it in time died on the spot. However, at this moment, in the life-and-death battle between Qi Xiao and Black Killer, neither could care about these things! One strike... another strike... then a punch... Neither Black Killer nor Qi Xiao conceded an inch, engaging in an all-out death match, fiercely clashing their strongest abilities! In the blink of an eye, Black Killer and Qi Xiao had already exchanged dozens of moves... as strong telekinesis waves pushed them apart, neither of them was in good shape. Qi Xiaos shoulder was slashed, pulling directly to his back. The Phantom Body, which ordinary secular world battle sabers couldnt damage at all, seemed to have been cut apart and couldnt temporarily recover... Meanwhile, Black Killer took a punch to the chest from Qi Xiao, apparently using some special cultivation technique, causing his Phantom Bodys chest to cave in, black mist continuously churning, similar to the blood of a martial arts expert from the secular world surging. Ah! Qi Xiao... damn bastard, Im gonna kill you... Continuous injuries made Black Killers power start to drop! Black Killer was very uneasy at this moment! This Qi Xiao is fighting so desperately, and if the battle continues like this, Black Killers strength might fall below the Golden Core Realm! Damn it! If that happens and Ye Fan arrives, let alone capturing Ye Fans beloved ones, even escaping would be very troublesome! Despicable! Blinded by bloodlust, Black Killer had a single thought at this moment, which was to kill Qi Xiao completely... Without any hesitation, Black Killer charged again! Bang! Boom! Besides the fierce telekinesis clash, Black Killer and Qi Xiao also engaged in some very cliche?d moves from the secular world... picking nostrils, poking eyes, pulling hair... After another round of fighting for several dozen seconds, Qi Xiaos strength was indeed a bit weaker! After stabbing another knife into Black Killer, Qi Xiao was crushed by Black Killers powerful moves, his body torn apart... his Phantom Body almost couldnt be stitched back together... Sob! Qi Xiao let out a whimpering sound, shaking his body, retreating from the battlefield and moving to the side! Qi Xiao was feeling terrible now, his Phantom Body torn, unable to self-repair any longer, his strength rapidly declining... At this moment, Qi Xiaos telekinesis waves had nearly disappeared, and his actual combat ability had probably fallen below the Grandmaster Realm. With such strength, its not only Black Killer; even an ordinary secular world expert who knows how to utilize soul power could kill Qi Xiao! Black Killers situation was much better; although his chest was caved in from the hit, he still had self-repairing abilities... his strength was still at the Golden Core Realm... Seeing Qi Xiao slipping away into the distance, Black Killer was tempted to rush over and finish him off! But right now, more critically, Outer Realm Beings, Captain Lu was taking Chu Lanwei, Ling Yanqiu and others, and moving farther and farther away, heading towards the end of the runway! Should he capture Qi Xiao? Or should he capture Ye Fans beloved ones? Black Killer weighed his options for a few seconds, glaring viciously at Qi Xiao, Old thing! Just you wait for me... I will surely settle this score one day... Shit! This Black Killer, now seriously injured by his own condition, within the secular world, surely couldnt escape. Grabbing Ye Fans beloved can bind Ye Fan, this matter is indeed more important. Whoosh! In a flash, Black Killer swiftly moved towards Chu Lanwei and Ling Yanqiu! ... Ling Yanqiu, Chu Lanwei, Tu Zhiyue, Ling Yifei, and Ji Ningxuan, the five girls, were escorted by Outer Realm Beings Captain Lu, retreating to the end of the runway, with no escape routes left! If Ye Fan cannot arrive in time, they surely cant escape the fate of being captured today! Sister Lan... Ling Yanqiu, as Ye Fans second sister-in-law, had also experienced life-and-death situations! But todays terrifying scene still made Ling Yanqiu worried. Due to Ye Fan, Ling Yanqius strength had also rapidly increased. However, the likes of Qi Xiao and Black Killer obviously had strengths beyond the Golden Core Realm, such dreadful strength, can Ye Fan withstand it? Why do they want Ye Fan dead so badly! Dont worry! Nothing will happen... We believe in Xiao Fan... he can do it... Chu Lanweis real identity has another layer of relationship! Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox, Qingqiu Country Lord! Even though Chu Lanwei concealed her strength, if she were to erupt at a crucial moment, she still possessed the power of the Foundation Establishment Realm... she should be able to hold on for a while, right? Sigh! Chu Lanwei looked at Ji Ningxuan and Tu Zhiyue and the others, these girls, they were still so young. If they really cant escape this disaster today, Chu Lanwei would rather self-destruct her inner core to protect them for a while, even though she wouldnt be able to be with Ye Fan anymore! Though Chu Lanweis relationship with Ye Fan started with interests... ever since that intimate encounter in the sea of flowers, all her heart had been tied to Ye Fan. For Ye Fan, Chu Lanwei is willing to do anything! Ladies, stop looking! Ive just sensed it, Ye Fan hasnt made any movements... Haha, even if Ye Fan flies over from the Ancient Martial World, it would still take time, right? Ye Fan cant save you today! Black Killer unleashed his powerful perception and sensed nearby, including in the sky, finding no trace of Ye Fans aura, which allowed him to breathe a sigh of relief! On the scene, Qi Xiao had already lost his combat power, and all those other Outer Realm Beings were blocked by Evil Spirits... The strongest presence was only this Outer Realm Beings Captain Lu, with his Foundation Establishment Fifth Grade strength, indeed not weak! You... That Captain Lu waved the battle saber in his hand, wanting to rush up to fight, but before the saber could even touch Black Killer, it was directly knocked flying... Chapter 1017: 1017: Stop Resisting! Or I Will Kill Her Chapter 1017: Chapter 1017: Stop Resisting! Or I Will Kill Her Rumble! With Captain Lu and the last few Outer Realm Beings being knocked away, all the guards on the scene had been cleared! On the empty runway, only Ling Yanqiu, Chu Lanwei, and Tu Zhiyue and the five girls remained! Protect Ning Xuan, if theres even a slight chance, make sure Xiao Fans bloodline continues! As a Princess Consort and the Qingqiu Country Lord, Chu Lanwei quickly began setting up defenses, with herself and Tu Zhiyue at the front, Ling Yanqiu and Ling Yifei at the back, surrounding Ji Ningxuan in the middle. Ji Ningxuan was already carrying Ye Fans bloodline, and unless absolutely necessary, she must survive. Sister Lan... I... Ji Ningxuan originally wanted to join the battle! But with Chu Lanweis words, Ji Ningxuan hesitated. Yes! She was already pregnant with Ye Fans child, and the Ye Family is loyal and righteous; now what they need is to continue the lineage! Ah! Before Chu Lanwei could continue, Black Killer started laughing wickedly, So thats how it is, huh? Heh heh... already pregnant with Ye Fans child, so if I capture her, wont Ye Fan be very distressed? Haha, finally something of use... I thank you, oh... Black Killer was extremely pleased! Because according to the rules of the Soul Hall, capturing a few women might not threaten Ye Fan! But if one of them carries Ye Fans child, its different! Buzz! Powerful telekinetic energy began emanating from Black Killer, transforming into an invisible giant hand that fiercely grabbed at Chu Lanwei and the others. Chu Lanwei, despite employing her strongest abilities to defend, due to the overwhelming power difference, was only able to withstand one attack before coughing up blood and collapsing to the ground. Tu Zhiyue, though a descendant of the Witch Clan with strong foresight, lacked combat strength and was helplessly ensnared by Black Killers shadowy arm under absolute power! Then it was Ling Yanqiu, Ling Yifei... finally Ji Ningxuan... The five girls did not escape; they were all captured by the shadowy arms Black Killer had transformed. From afar, Black Killer resembled an octopus, his five phantom arms grasping the girls, smugly pleased! Haha! Finally... I, Laotzu, have succeeded... Damn, even if Ye Fan arrives, so what? Especially... Empress Ji Ningxuan... Haha, you really play dirty... The distinguished Great Xia Empress is carrying Ye Fans child. Ye Fan put a green hat on the Emperor! Hiss! Black Killer pulled Ji Ningxuan closer, inhaling deeply, couldnt help but lick his lips, Beautiful, truly beautiful, its a shame Im not interested in human women! But the Hall Master is interested, haha! The Hall Master... hehe, as long as theres an opportunity to capture Ye Fan today, will the Hall Master still be the Hall Master? Damn it, I want to be the Hall Master... Ning Xuan... Sister Lan... Ling Yanqiu and Ling Yifei were thus captured by Black Killer, suspended in the air, unable to move! The girls, even if they wanted to commit suicide for their purity, could not do so. The Hall Master of the Soul Hall is interested in women, and if they were to fall into the hands of that perverted Hall Master, what fate would await them? They are Ye Fans women and did not want to be touched by anyone! Streams of tears flowed from the corners of the girls eyes! Inner torment, despair... Utter despair! They wanted to die to preserve their purity, but couldnt! Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, why havent you come yet? The girls couldnt help but look up to the sky. Didnt they just say Ye Fans plane had already reached the sky over the Capital, and it would only take ten minutes to arrive? Why hasnt he come yet? If you dont come, all your wives will be taken away! A melancholy mood spread among the girls, and the air seemed to reverberate with a sorrowful, hopeless vibe. Madam... we are helpless... Not far away, Qi Xiao looked at the scene before him, feeling utterly hopeless, although he wanted to help, at this moment, even maintaining his own phantom body was difficult, let alone dealing with Black Killer? The other Martial Bureau experts, Tianji Pavilion experts, and Outer Realm Beings were all being hindered by those Evil Spirits, some already possessed by them... Though numerous, they were not of much help at present! More importantly, once Chu Lanwei and the others were captured by Black Killer, those wanting to take action were also hesitant! As the Vice Hall Master of the Soul Hall Yin Pings assistant, Black Killer also knew this very well. Black Killer gave a sinister smile, lifting the girls high, shouting fiercely at the surroundings, All of you, stop immediately! Otherwise, Ill kill your Young Masters Wife, you might as well try... abandon resistance altogether... Black Killer looked at the surrounding Martial Arts Experts, an audacious idea forming in his mind! Those Martial Bureau and Tianji Pavilion experts had superb physiques, and if the Evil Spirits he had trained could possess them and take over their bodies, then these experts combat power would surely advance by several levels! Humph! These Evil Spirits had decent combat power before, many already at the Divinity Transformation Realm. But they lacked physical bodies, often at a disadvantage in battles, especially when confronted with rune talismans or other powers that suppressed their phantoms, they were easily overpowered. But after gaining physical bodies, it would be different, as their souls were absolutely controlled by Black Killer, these expert masters would become his most loyal force. Haha! Controlling such a powerful Martial Arts force, who cares about the Hall Master? Rubbish! The entire Secular World, even Soul Hall, Immortal Domain, would all be Laotzus resources! Ah??? The present Martial Bureau experts and Tianji Pavilion masters stood dumbfounded. Seeing Chu Lanwei and Ling Yanqiu captured, everyone despaired... What could be done? The task Young Master Ye assigned was not completed well! Alas! Letting Young Masters beauties be captured, what would become of Young Master Ye? While everyone was pondering what to do, whether to fight Black Killer to death... a familiar voice whispered in their ears, Abandon resistance! Dont worry about the Evil Spirits, I have my methods... As the voice sounded, ancient-feeling Evil-Purging Formations quietly entered the bodies of these Martial Arts Experts! Chu Lanwei and Ling Yifei also heard the voice, and Ling Yifeis eyes opened wide, Ah... this... Its Ye Fans voice! Brother Fan finally arrived? Ling Yifei was excited, but before she could verbally express it, her elder sister Ling Yanqiu scolded her to silence! Even though she did not know Ye Fans plan, as long as Ye Fan was present, today Black Killer was certainly doomed, and all sisters would be rescued... Chapter 1018: 1018: Are you all too obedient? Or am I too mighty? Chapter 1018: Chapter 1018: Are you all too obedient? Or am I too mighty? Chu Lanwei turned his head to look around, but he didnt see any sign of Ye Fan! This damned scoundrel, has he learned a new movement technique? Clearly, he heard Ye Fans voice, but he couldnt see him? As expected, the man this Princess Consort has her eyes on is truly impressive! At this moment, Ye Fan was actually standing near Black Killer, only he used the Divine Concealment Skill to hide all his aura and cultivation technique fluctuations! However, Ye Fan still didnt dare to get too close to Black Killer, maintaining a distance of three feet. After all, Black Killer is a powerhouse above the Golden Core Realm, already at Golden Core Seventh Grade, Eighth Rank... Although the Divine Concealment Skill is powerful, it comes from the Immortal Domain, if Black Killer senses something amiss, then his subsequent plans would be ruined! Hmph! Isnt Black Killer trying to let the evil spirits attach themselves to the direct lineage of the Town Martial Hall and Tianji Pavilion, turning them into puppets? Then Ye Fan will use this against him, letting all his direct lineage troops give up resistance and allow those evil spirits to enter their bodies. However, Ye Fan had already arranged an Evil-Purging Formation within these powerhouses bodies! This formation, slightly adjusted by Ye Fan, has a simple effect... it can purify the independent consciousness of those evil spirits, but not their abilities. Ye Fan wants to give all the Martial Arts experts present a fortuitous opportunity! These Town Martial Hall and Tianji Pavilion experts risked their lives to save his woman, some of them even got injured, and some were directly killed. They are so loyal and righteous, so Ye Fan naturally wouldnt let them down! After purifying the evil spirits, he leaves them in their bodies, allowing them to control those purified evil spirits, gaining a powerful bodyguard! Their strength would increase exponentially! Hmm? Is that... The elite experts of the Town Martial Hall, Tianji Pavilion, and Outer Realm Beings present instinctively reacted upon hearing Ye Fans voice and immediately shut their mouths! Some even exaggeratedly covered their own mouths, fearing that they might expose Ye Fans plan! Clang! Clang! Due to Ye Fans command, the few hundred experts present dropped the battles they were holding to the ground! They trusted Ye Fan unconditionally! From rising in Cloud City, to the Flower Capital, and then Miaojiang, Northwest... all the way, anyone who opposed Ye Fan, no matter how powerful the opponent, never met a good end! Such a uniform action left the evil spirits initially fighting with them completely dumbfounded. Even though it was the best moment to attack, all the evil spirits didnt dare to move and looked bewilderedly at Black Killer. Could this be some kind of trap? Black Killer was also momentarily stunned by the situation before him but quickly grew smug. Haha! Is my power really that formidable? Just one word to intimidate everyone? Of course, Black Killer knew that his most effective asset was still the women beside him, Ye Fans Beauties, which made the experts present behave with caution, compelled to submit! Damn it! To give so many powerhouses away just like that, what a boon! After relishing the thought, Black Killer adjusted his mindset, then scolded all present evil spirits, What are you looking at us for? All evil spirits, listen to my orders, choose a host of your own, and infiltrate... Whoosh! Upon hearing Black Killers command, all the evil spirits instantly became agitated, without any hesitation, they charged towards the nearest targets! They were originally super powerhouses from the Immortal Domain and other realms, once possessing bodies, killed by Black Killer, their souls refined into evil spirits, tormenting them endlessly. Now, having new bodies to attach to made them naturally very excited! They only failed to notice that behind these target people, barely visible, a faintly vibrating Evil-Purging Formation was there... Ye Fan did it very cleverly, the Evil-Purging Formation, although emitting breath, simultaneously hid its sacred aura, so those evil spirits didnt notice anything wrong with the target individuals bodies! This was a perfectly dug pit, just waiting for them to jump in! Is it conceivable that, once the evil spirits enter these targets bodies, they can escape the purification of the Evil-Purging Formation? Its specially designed to handle evil cults! It can purify everything and dealing with these evil spirits is just a piece of cake! Seeing so many evil spirits, half of their phantom bodies already entering the target individuals bodies! Yet none of the Foundation Establishment Realm experts present from the Town Martial Hall, Tianji Pavilion, and Outer Realm Beings... not one resisted? Black Killer saw the scene before him, sensing something was amiss! This... is way too compliant, isnt it? Goddammit! Are these the members of the Mortal Alliance? At least put up some resistance! Otherwise, even if I win, theres no sense of accomplishment! Black Killer frowned, pondering the situation before him, feeling a bit uneasy, but exactly where, Black Killer couldnt pinpoint. Hey! You, hows your situation now? Black Killer scolded the nearest evil spirit, wanting to understand the specifics. At this moment, the closest evil spirit to Black Killer, with half of its phantom body already submerged into a Town Martial Hall experts body, but its remaining limbs outside were struggling wildly, as if desperately trying to escape? Uwu! The evil spirit uttered a wailing sound, attempting to say something but couldnt produce a coherent word. Hmm? Black Killers heart skipped a beat, frowning tighter, quickly glancing at the surrounding evil spirits. Fortunately, on the other side, the evil spirits seemed in much better shape, many of them instantly merging into the target individuals bodies. Afterwards, the Town Martial Hall and Tianji Pavilion experts, upon invasion by evil spirits, their eyes began to turn vacant. Has it finally succeeded? Black Killer breathed a sigh of relief, scoffing coldly in his heart. These evil spirits, refined from those he killed, alongside long-term torment, naturally bore resentment towards Black Killer, it was normal for them not to respond. But no matter how unwilling they are, their souls are bound to Black Killer, unless they annihilate their consciousness, disappear into nothingness... they cant escape Black Killer. Even if they regained these powerhouses bodies, becoming Golden Core or even Nascent Soul experts, ultimately, they would still be Black Killers slaves! Black Killer watched these progressively merging evil spirit powerhouses with pride, beginning to draw grand future plans! Once he gained control of such a strong group, the first one he wanted dead, besides Ye Fan, was Yin Ping, that bastard... Over the years, treating him like a dog, yet claiming all the greatest benefits! He was unwilling! Just that, all of Black Killers attention was focused on those evil spirits, failing to notice, the space near him subtly rippled... Chapter 1019: 1019: Feint to the East, Strike in the West! Chapter 1019: Chapter 1019: Feint to the East, Strike in the West! The fluctuation of Qi Force isnt from anyone else, its precisely Ye Fan! At this moment, Ye Fan is less than three feet away from Black Killer, thinking about how to solve the trouble in front of him! Meanwhile, the Evil Power Shepherd in Ye Fans arm is getting restless, Master, how about I make a move directly? Although the secular world cannot display the power above the Nascent Soul Realm, with some special martial techniques of the Evil Cult, there is an 80% chance of killing Black Killer with one hit! Li Mu, having been subdued by Ye Fan, has always wanted to show his merit. The most crucial thing is that Li Mu smells the pure soul aura on Black Killer, almost drooling. As the deputy of the Vice Hall Master of the Soul Hall, the fluctuating soul power of Black Killer, combined with the accumulated aura from absorbing other beings souls over the years, is the biggest supplement for Evil Cults. So, Li Mu naturally wants to devour Black Killer! Moreover, Li Mu can sense that if he devours Black Killer, his own strength should advance further. Maybe he could even materialize his body... 80%? Not enough... My second sister-in-law and Yifei are still in this bastards hands, I must rescue them first! Ye Fan, using Divine Concealment, hides around Black Killer, carefully observing his reactions. This Black Killer is extremely vigilant; though his eyes are focused on those evil spirits, he hasnt relaxed his guard around his body. That Divine Sense continuously scans his surroundings. Though Black Killer has captured Chu Lanwei, Ling Yanqiu, and others, he still dreads Ye Fans arrival. Because while fighting desperately with Qi Xiao just now, Black Killers body got injured, and his strength has fallen by several Realms, almost dropping to the power of Golden Core Sixth Grade. From the current situation, who knows exactly what strength Ye Fan possesses? If hes as strong as Qi Xiao again, Black Killer might not be his match. Right now, Black Killer is waiting; waiting for those evil spirits to successfully attach themselves and see if some super strong beings can be born. If a few experts from the Divinity Transformation Realm or Foundation Establishment Realm are born to assist, then even if Ye Fan comes, Black Killer wont be afraid. Buzz! Buzz! Powerful Qi Force Fluctuation echoes on the scene as the evil spirits enter the bodies of target individuals. The Evil-Purging Formation placed by Ye Fan on their bodies begins to operate, relentlessly purifying the evil spiritual consciousness on those evil spirits... Though the evil spirits try to struggle and escape, the Evil-Purging Formation is inherently the nemesis of those soul entities; they simply cant break free! Though in the body of those targets, the evil spirits roared madly, they were all suppressed! Black Killer couldnt see any problem just by looking, and even his Perception seemed to be blocked by a strange power. Fortunately, Black Killer sensed that outside the bodies of those targets, the fluctuating Telekinesis Waves had several reaching above the Foundation Establishment Realm. For example, those powerful beings from the Outer Realm and several subordinates loyal to Qi Xiao from the Soul Hall! This is great! Push harder, quick... occupy their bodies completely... Black Killer activates his soul power, attempting to invade the bodies of those targets and assist the evil spirits. But the moment Black Killers soul power approaches those target bodies, it gets directly bounced off by the Evil-Purging Formation... some forcibly entered soul power is instantly devoured, crushed, and annihilated! Hmm? Whats going on? Have these evil spirits just occupied the bodies and already plan to disobey him? Black Killers heart skips a beat as he tries to utilize the secret techniques of the Soul Hall to control those evil spirits with soul power! But after Black Killer activates his soul power, he suddenly discovers that the soul power of those evil spirits is somehow disconnected from him? Oh, shit! Im gonna die! The method of controlling evil spirits is exclusive to the Soul Hall; never in millions of years has there been any problem. How did the evil spirits suddenly lose control? Not good! At this moment, Black Killer feels something seriously wrong... his powerful Perception constantly senses as if there are eyes in the void staring at him fiercely! Oh, shit! Yet when Black Killer checks carefully, he cant see anything! What is this? After confirming theres nothing dangerous around him, no other strong presences, Black Killer finally relaxes a bit, using his soul power to forcibly enter one of the target bodies to investigate the specific situation! Could these strong individuals from the Town Martial Hall and Tianji Pavilion have some mystery in their bodies? After the evil spirits enter their bodies, will they be directly devoured, cutting contact with him? Nows the time... Li Mu, create a distraction over there to draw Black Killers attention. I want to rescue Chu Lanwei and the others... Once my second sister-in-law is saved, therell be no more scruples, and Ill strike with all my strength! Ye Fan looks gravely at the situation before him, only when Chu Lanwei, among others, isnt controlled anymore! Ye Fans strength at the Peak of Foundation Establishment Ninth Grade, with an actual combat power reaching Golden Core Peak... coupled with Li Mu capable of displaying power at the Nascent Soul Realm, killing Black Killer shouldnt be difficult! On the other side, Qi Xiaos Phantom Body is almost about to dissipate! Ye Fan needs to finish the battle quickly to help Qi Xiao! After all, Qiu Qianrens treasury is not in hand yet; Qi Xiaos current identity cannot be exposed. So, Black Killer must die! Okay! Li Mu responds, instantly understanding Ye Fans intent! Using himself to attract Black Killers attention, Ye Fans method is to use the Change of Seasons technique to swap Chu Lanwei, Ling Yanqiu, and others out, replacing them with Puppet Zombie Paperman for a few of Ye Fans beauties. What Ye Fan needs most is time, and to complete the swap without Black Killer noticing. Thus, Black Killers greatest advantage will be gone! Swoosh! Understanding Ye Fans intent, Li Mu attaches himself to a Puppet Zombie Paperman that Ye Fan prepared earlier, his body rapidly flashing and appearing dozens of meters away in an instant! Hmm? The powerful Qi Force Fluctuation instantly catches Black Killers attention! Strong! Very strong! The opponents strength fluctuation is at least above the Foundation Establishment Realm... The key is that aura Black Killer is very familiar with; its someone the Soul Hall has always wanted dead! Ye Fan? You finally appeared! Seeing the figure of Li Mu pretending to be Ye Fan, Black Killer first feels a tension, then reassured after confirming Ye Fans strength is only at the Foundation Establishment Realm! The key is that he has Ye Fans beauties in his hand, and Ji Ningxuan still carries Ye Fans seed, so hes not afraid! Moreover, what is needed most now is time, to stall! Once those evil spirits infiltrate all the target bodies, hell gain a lot of helpers... But Black Killer did not even consider, how did Ye Fan suddenly appear on the scene? Without any warning? Moreover, the evil spirits infiltration actions have evidently encountered problems! Can his plan really succeed? Can those evil spirits infiltrating experts truly be utilized? Chapter 1020: 1020: I’m going to slash you once, and you’re not allowed to move, understand? Chapter 1020: Chapter 1020: Im going to slash you once, and youre not allowed to move, understand? Ye Fan suddenly appeared, causing Black Killers whole body to bristle! Almost all his energy was focused on Ye Fan, not daring to be careless at all! According to Qiu Qianrens description, Ye Fan single-handedly took on the entire Soul Halls setup in the Ancient Martial World. Previously, they said Ye Fan was just at the Martial Saint Realm, with Divinity Transformation Realm strength, but now it seems Ye Fans power has broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, and he has mastered some Immortal Domain martial arts techniques. Cant be careless! Humph! Surrender... You cant kill me! Submit to me like Qi Xiao did, and Ill spare your life... Li Mu, being an evil cultist, is an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years, naturally a master of acting. Haha! Surrender... Ye Fan, why do you think I should surrender to you? Make me a dog like Qi Xiaostate your terms, see if they can move me? Black Killer intentionally stalled for time, because he also needed time now, to give the evil spirits time, ensuring they invade all target individuals. Yet, Black Killer didnt realize that the time he needed was entirely ineffective. While he focused all his energy on Li Mu, intentionally stalling for time, he was actually helping Ye Fan. What on earth is Xiao Fan up to? Ling Yanqiu saw Ye Fan appearing in the distance and furrowed her brows! Since Ye Fan could suddenly appear, he should have rescued them first, otherwise, with those girls in Black Killers hands, how could Ye Fan act freely? Chu Lanwei subtly perceived Ye Fan from afar, understanding immediately, and discreetly made eye contact with Ling Yanqiu and Ling Yifei, slightly nodding! That definitely isnt the real Ye Fan! Haha! With that rascal, any trouble they could think of, how could Ye Fan not foresee it? Ye Fan must be using a blinding technique! Phew! Ji Ningxuan, still hesitating, suddenly felt a hand grabbing her, then her spatial position shifted slightly, and she instantly escaped the control of Black Killers dark misty hand, transferred to another space! Huh? Ji Ningxuan blinked, glanced along the arm, wasnt it Ye Fan in front of her? This... The Ye Fan in front of her, the other Ye Fan confronting Black Killer over therewhos the real one? Shh! Ye Fan hugged Ji Ningxuan, made a silent gesture to her, and then pointed his finger at Black Killers tentacle-like arm! Ji Ningxuan turned her head to look over there, instantly stunned! No way? Another identical self? The real Ji Ningxuan had clearly escaped Black Killers arm, yet Black Killers dark misty tentacle still held another Ji Ningxuan? Is this magic? Ji Ningxuan, as the Prime Minister Manors daughter and the Jade Pool Saintess, had naturally heard of some puppet corpse techniques, recalling Ye Fans tactics before, understood Ye Fans plan immediately! Clever! Truly clever! The man she chose is indeed formidable! Yet, whats even more shocking to Ji Ningxuan was... she was clearly only three feet away from Black Killer, but Black Killer couldnt see her? Ji Ningxuan lowered her head to look at her own body, realizing her body seemed transparent. She seemed to be in a magical space where her aura and presence could be hidden? Sigh! Ye Fans progress is too fast; even riding a rocket I couldnt catch up... Really dont know how long I can follow Ye Fan? Ye Fan gently kissed Ji Ningxuans forehead, Sorry for making you worry! Ye Fan said no more, as another puppet zombie paperman appeared in his hand, this time in Ling Yanqius image... Change of Seasons! Once again using the same method to transfer Ling Yanqiu to his Divine Concealment Space, then Chu Lanwei, Ling Yifei... Tu Zhiyue... After the last girl was transferred back, Ye Fan couldnt help but exhale a long breath, a wave of telekinesis surged, leading the girls back several dozen meters, just next to Qi Xiao. No need for restraint anymore; even with telekinesis waves, it didnt matter, even if Black Killer realized it. His greatest trump card had already been taken by Ye Fan, so whats there to fear? Life and death dont matter; if youre unconvinced, then fight! Eh? The telekinesis waves fluctuating around Ye Fan, at least Peak of Foundation Establishment, immediately caught Black Killers attention when Ye Fan no longer hid his aura! Whats going on? Black Killers heart tightened, a strong sense of danger enveloped him, making the air seem suffocating! Is he about to die? Meanwhile, Black Killer felt the weight of the beauties he held seemed much lighter? Huh? Black Killer quickly turned to look at his tentacle; they were still there... still... luckily... The beauties captured by his tentacles remained under his control perfectly! But their expressions appeared dull? Their bodies lost the vibrant fluctuations they once had? Ahhhh! Too damn strange! Being a phantom body himself, in the secular world, perhaps regarded as a ghost... But now Black Killer felt like hed seen a ghost, deeply uneasy... Black Killers heart raced wildly! No way! He must act quickly and capture the Ye Fan in front of him! Just now, both harbored ulterior motives, although they discussed some conditions, naturally impossible to reach an agreement! At this moment, Black Killer sensed those evil spirits had seemingly completed the soul-devouring of target individuals. Especially the two Foundation Establishment Realm experts closest to him had successfully controlled their targets... Its time for confidence... Humph! Ye Fan, youre thinking too much. Let me tell you... I wouldnt agree to any of your terms! Today, you must die... Black Killer sneered at Li Mu disguised as Ye Fan. I was just trying to stall for time! Now all your direct lineage troops have been devoured by my evil spirits, becoming mine... Haha, youre no match for me... Furthermore, dont forget! Your woman is in my hands! Do you dare to act? If you resist even once, Ill kill one... Especially this Ji Ningxuan, with your child in her belly, can you bear losing your woman, your child? Haha! Phew! Seeing the dawn of victory, Black Killer laughed maniacally! Now Im going to come over and chop you... Dont move, understand? Relying on holding Ye Fans woman, Black Killer swung his battle saber, flashed in front of Li Mu, and frantically chopped towards him! This move, though not a full-force attack, was more a probe! Yet it held the power of the Foundation Establishment Realm; if it struck, Li Mu would be badly wounded unless he dodged... The key was Ye Fan had already swapped the girls back, sending a message to Li Mu, how could Li Mu not resist? Moreover, its the perfect opportunity for an assault, Li Mu gave a wicked smile, Despicable... You use women to threaten me, what kind of ability is that? Shameless... Damn... At this moment, Li Mus acting soared, appearing extremely aggrieved, yet secretly he prepared the strongest attack, his power reaching the Golden Core Peak... Ready for a lethal strike anytime... Chapter 1021: 1021: Sorry! I just couldnt control my strength! Chapter 1021: Chapter 1021: Sorry! I just couldnt control my strength! Laotzu is threatening you, what can you do about it? Hmph! If youve got the guts, make a move, I dare you? Haha! Unless you dont want your women to live, youd better stay put! Im telling you, Ive already invaded the souls of these women, you can forget about saving them... and even if you do, theyll just be mindless husks! Black Killer was very pleased, seeing Ye Fan looking so sullen made him particularly happy. Isnt Ye Fan supposed to be so tough? Isnt he supposed to be so formidable? So many people from the Soul Hall have no idea how to deal with Ye Fan? Heh, but in my hands, isnt he easy to manipulate? But Black Killer never bothered to check, although he had indeed used soul control over several girls, at this moment those girls had already severed any link to his soul control! Ye Fan has the Evil-Purging Formation, has the Flame of Inheritance, purifying that bit of soul control is a piece of cake! Buzz! A massive wave of telekinesis was about to hit the Ye Fan impersonated by Li Mu... suddenly, Li Mu sidestepped, avoiding Black Killers attack just in time, while the Battle Saber hidden behind him was thrust at Black Killer at a strange angle. Moreover, the move used by Li Mu was the ultimate deadly strike accumulated by the Evil Cult over millennia... it had a powerful soul-corrosion effect! As long as the target was hit, the aura contained within the strike would endlessly devour the targets vitality and soul aura! Damn... you actually dared to dodge? Damn it... Black Killer missed his slash, jumped up in fury, You think the blade isnt sharp? Then Ill kill one to show you! That idiot Black Killer, instead of defending after noticing Li Mu dodging, actually thought of killing one of Ye Fans women to intimidate Ye Fan. Without any hesitation, Black Killer directly dragged Ling Yifei out and thrust a knife into her chest! Anyway, Ye Fan has five women in my hands, killing one still leaves four! Scared of nothing! The main thing is to show Ye Fan how sharp his blade really is! Thud! After Black Killer stabbed Ling Yifei, her entire body bizarrely exploded on the spot... This scene even made Black Killer pause for a moment! Damn! He just intended to stab Ling Yifei once, didnt even mean to actually kill her, yet she exploded, her body turning into fragments? Whats going on here? Was Ling Yifeis body made of straw? So fragile! But at this moment, Black Killer had no time to think! Because that Ye Fan impersonated by Li Mu, not only dodged Black Killers slash, but started actively attacking? What the hell! Are you crazy... Noticing the forceful strike Li Mu unleashed, Black Killers whole body shivered in fear, his voice changed! So strong! Extremely strong! Li Mus full-powered strike exceeded the limits Black Killer could withstand! Golden Core Peak combat power? When did Ye Fan become so formidable? Moreover, Black Killer himself had already sustained serious injuries during his fight with Qi Xiao earlier. Facing such a fierce attack, Black Killer had no courage to face it head-on! He urgently accelerated his telekinesis, trying to dodge Li Mus mightiest blow! BOOM! Thud! Li Mus surefire strike eventually pierced Black Killers chest, the tip of the blade even twisted slightly inside Black Killers phantom body! Crack! Although Black Killer was a phantom body, even he seemed to hear the sound of his bones cracking due to Li Mus moves. Followed by intense pain in his bones, and a burning pain that seared his soul! Damn it! Whats happening? The phantom body is usually immune to physical damage from the weapons of the secular world, isnt it? But with Li Mus attack, Black Killer instantly felt that even his soul was severely wounded, and most of his vital energy was drained! Gasp! Withstanding the excruciating pain, and enduring having a gaping hole almost collapse his phantom body, Black Killer desperately surged his most potent power, rapidly retreating dozens of meters, hiding amidst the crowd controlled by the evil spirits and the experts of the Town Martial Hall. Ye Fan, how can you not care about your women? Are you even human? Believe it or not, Ill kill another one... While speaking, Black Killer grabbed Chu Lanwei once more, aiming his battle saber at Chu Lanweis heart, threatening to strike! At this moment, seeing his own strike had landed, Li Mu ceased his pursuit. Instead, he instantly wore a different expression, No... Master Black Killer, I was wrong. Just now, I couldnt control myself, and accidentally stabbed your chest. Im sorry... Im sorry, I apologize to you... Li Mu spoke while bowing repeatedly, appearing extremely frightened! ... Seeing Li Mu like this, Black Killer was driven to madness! Damn it! You call that not being able to control yourself, not intentional? You clearly planned it all along! Damn it! How about this, Master Black Killer, Ill let you slash me once, and I promise I wont dodge this time... Just dont kill my women again... Li Mu almost couldnt help but laugh! Kill Young Master Yes women? What a bunch of nonsense! Black Killer only killed a few paper men anyway! Even if he killed all the paper men, so what? Hmph! Black Killer snorted coldly, glaring at Li Mu, If you knew this, why do it in the first place? Killing should continue! But this time, Black Killer dared not act by himself anymore! Damn it! This phantom body has already been stabbed many times today... if this continues, even steel cant hold up! Moreover, after being stabbed by Li Mu, Black Killer felt a bit dizzy. Though the aura from that stab had vanished, Black Killer felt that something had remained in his body, something eerie, like a blood-sucking worm, consuming his vital energy, vitality force, and soul power! Whats going on? Has the martial techniques of the secular world developed to this extent? Such cultivation techniques arent supposed to be possessed by the secular world! Who exactly is this Ye Fan? Is this the power of the activated bloodline? Captain Lu, and you three, attack together, and kill Ye Fan! Black Killer shouted at the few controlled by the evil spirits, the Outer Realm Beings and Town Martial Hall experts by his side. Now those experts were controlled by evil spirits, all holding Foundation Establishment Realm power. Attacking together should show Ye Fans sincerity, right? Does Ye Fan really not care about his women, planning to dodge again? Moreover, if they attack, even if Ye Fan continues to resist, he wont harm Black Killer himself! Yes, Master! Captain Lu and the other two Foundation Establishment warriors responded, and the next moment, they drew their battle sabers, stabbing them hard into Black Killers back... Chapter 1022: 1022: Out of Control! Total Chaos! Chapter 1022: Chapter 1022: Out of Control! Total Chaos! Splurt! Splurt! Splurt! Three heavy thuds sounded almost simultaneously! Captain Lu and another strong Outer Realm Being, along with the experts from Town Martial Hall, thrust their battle sabers ruthlessly into Black Killers lower back... Huh? Damn... What the... Are you all crazy? Black Killer screamed with agony while turning around to look at Captain Lu and the strong Outer Realm Being behind him, his expression full of disbelief! Aaahhh! The critical point was that the place where Black Killers lower back was stabbed was the exact same spot where Qi Xiao and Ye Fan had stabbed! The same spot, stabbed successively several times! His phantom body, originally healed, was pierced again and again, tearing open in a cycle, causing the kind of excruciating pain that made Black Killer feel as though he was going to explode! His power had already taken serious damage, nearly falling below the Golden Core! If not for having hostages with Ye Fans few Beauties, Black Killer would have been terrified enough to consider fleeing! Cant withstand this! Really cant withstand this! Enduring the intense pain on his body, Black Killer fiercely stared at Captain Lu and the others, You... are you going to rebel? Dont forget, youre Laotzus Evil Spirits, your souls are enslaved by me... Laotzu will now punish you... Black Killer forcefully activated his soul aura, trying to connect those Evil Spirits and control them, punish them. But when Black Killer activated his soul aura, his whole system froze! What? He couldnt detect the soul aura of those Evil Spirits anymore? Whats going on? Black Killer was completely panicked now, he had just lost control of these Evil Spirits? No wonder Captain Lu and the others didnt obey his commands and even attacked him instead? Panic-stricken, Black Killer tried to channel his soul aura again, attempting to sense the other hundreds of Evil Spirits present. Black Killer controlled hundreds of Evil Spirits; losing control of a few wouldnt significantly affect him. Anyway, now that they had fully infiltrated the bodies of those strong beings, controlling their entities, they could exert maximum power! If need be, he could control the other strong Evil Spirits to obliterate these few traitors. Dont panic! Dont panic! Everything is still under Control! But when Black Killer released his soul power again... his mind went numb! Eh? What was happening? His soul power detected that the soul consciousness of those originally controlled Evil Spirits had turned into a blank expanse? It looked like Black Killers previous stored memory had those Evil Spirits archives, but now, they were all formatted? No connection at all? Black Killer felt again, unbelieving, testing dozens continuously, the result was the same, discovering he had lost Control of all the Evil Spirits, unable to sense their souls nor control them. Losing control of one Evil Spirit might be an accident, but losing control of several hundred simultaneously was definitely not mere coincidence! Someone was surely behind this! Black Killers first reaction was to glance at Qi Xiao! The Soul Hall Elders understood some truths and methods of the Soul Hall. But now, Qi Xiaos body was almost splitting and disintegrating; for an Outer Sect Elder like him, having such methods is possible? Black Killer instinctively wanted to look away, but he suddenly noticed, there was an additional person beside Qi Xiao! Ye Fan??? Several question marks instantly popped up in Black Killers mind! What was happening? Wasnt it Ye Fan who confronted him earlier; how could another Ye Fan appear at the scene? Huh? Black Killers eyes widened as he glanced around; on one side was Ye Fan impersonated by Li Mu, naturally the real Ye Fan was beside Qi Xiao. Seeing Qi Xiao almost disintegrated, as a subordinate claimed by Ye Fan, he naturally couldnt let him die without help, and at this moment, was transmitting ancient Divinity Fragments breath into Qi Xiaos body, replenishing Qi Xiaos shattered soul power. Divinity Fragments, which are shards of Holy Artifacts from Divine Gate, their contained Divine Pattern, a single trace, suffices an ordinary person for life. Qi Xiao, as a soul entity, only absorbing a small portion of Divinity Fragments power, his bodys power began to swell crazily... In a blink, it was almost recovered to seventy-eight percent! The phantom body, which was previously about to crack, was now almost condensed into substance! My damn! Ah... Ye Fan, you all... Two Ye Fans appeared simultaneously, the true and false pairs? Which one was real? Crucially, the two appearing together had extraordinary Telekinesis Waves, one stronger than the other! At least at the Peak of Foundation Establishment, especially the first Ye Fan who appeared, Black Killer felt like that guy had already touched the Nascent Soul Realm! Now that the Evil Spirits werent under his control, whats left to play with? Took a big risk this time! Vice Hall Master Yin Ping only dispatched Black Killer alone to capture Ye Fans few women. Just a few secular world practitioners, originally thought to be easy to deal with, but now... Black Killer had an instinct that he wouldnt walk away today! Two Ye Fans appearing simultaneously, surely one must be real! Now Black Killers only trump card was his hostages, Chu Lanwei, Ji Ningxuan, and others! Once Ye Fan had nearly treated Qi Xiao, he smiled wickedly and stepped towards Black Killer, with hardly any Telekinesis Waves, yet the powerful aura seemed to envelop all the air at the scene, causing the entire atmosphere to solidify. For the first time, Black Killer felt a bit short of breath! So powerful! You... Dont come over... Ye Fan, look closely, I am holding your women and your children, if you come over, Ill kill them, perish together with them... Buzz! Black Killers last Telekinesis Waves surged strongly, his body condensed five battle sabers from the black mist again, the tips were tilted at Ji Ningxuan and Chu Lanwei and others necks, ready to take their lives at any moment. But faced with Black Killers action, Ye Fan didnt pause, continuing to step forward, even more unsettlingly smirking. You... Arent you afraid, they are your women, look closely... Seeing Ye Fan less than three meters away, now already at an extremely dangerous distance! Now, Black Killer had been stabbed repeatedly, his strength had fallen below the Golden Core Realm, this distance, if Ye Fan forcibly acted, Black Killer might not react in time. Ye Fan calmly smiled, halted his steps, waving his hand in the space behind, canceling the effect of Divine Concealment Invisibility, Chu Lanwei and Ling Yanqiu appeared behind Ye Fan, Captain Lu, Qi Xiao, Li Mu, and others automatically surrounded and protected the girls in the center! Those are my women, who are these then? Huh? Why are there Chu Lanwei, Ling Yanqiu, and others again? Whats happening? Chapter 1023: 1023 Surrender Half? Dream on! Chapter 1023: Chapter 1023 Surrender Half? Dream on! Two identical Ye Fans, and the five beauties around Ye Fan each have duplicates! If the Ye Fan across is real, and his beauties are real, then what are the ones Im holding? Black Killers heart suddenly pounded wildly! Damn! Just now, Black Killer felt that the weights of the hostages in his hand suddenly became much lighter, and then... Oh no! Black Killer seemed to comprehend something instantly. Did Ye Fan swap out the people in his hand? No wonder they dared to resist and even ambush him! No wonder they were so arrogant despite having hostages in his hand! Just now, Black Killer wanted to harm Ling Yifei a bit to threaten Ye Fan, but Ling Yifei exploded on the spot... Damn... Puppet Zombie? Black Killer also thought of a terrifying technique! But isnt such a technique lost in the Secular World? Only the big shots in the Immortal Domain have it, right? Enough! Theres no need to be perplexed... Give up struggling... Li Mu sneered coldly beside him, twisted his face slightly, and then returned to his original appearance, Allow me to introduce myself, Im the King-level Evil Cult you wanted to revive in the Ancient Martial World... Now called Li Mu! And what you control are merely some sheets of paper, just like me... Li Mus telekinesis fluctuated, directly shattered the Puppet Zombie paper he was controlling, turning into a scattered heap! What? Even you, Lord Evil... Black Killer was utterly stunned! King-level Evil Cult? Ye Fan even subdued the Evil Cult... Damn... Damn... Puppet Zombie Paperman? This is crazy! Black Killer, somewhat defiant, channeled his telekinesis to tear apart the few hostages in his hand! Rip! The result was as Li Mu stated, the beauties Black Killer controlled were all Papermen. After the seal was damaged by Black Killer, the whole person directly shattered into fragments... But when I caught them at the airport just now, those beauties were clearly living people! How did they all turn into Papermen now? When exactly did Ye Fan swap them out? At this moment, Black Killer no longer had the luxury of thinking about these details! Escape! Must escape immediately! Everything is over! Black Killers heart sank to the bottom of the valley, without any hesitation, he exerted all his strength and his body flickered rapidly, attempting to escape out of the airport! In no more than ten minutes, the situation had suddenly reversed! Previously, Black Killer was chasing Chu Lanwei, Qi Xiao, and others, trying to kill them. But now, Black Killer was the one fleeing for his life... But currently, on the scene were Qi Xiao, Li Mu, and Ye Fan, all strong fighters above the Foundation Establishment Realm! Li Mus actual combat power could even reach beyond the Nascent Soul Realm... With such powerful strength, how could they let Black Killer escape? Black Killer! You didnt expect this current situation, did you? Qi Xiaos strength had recovered significantly by this time, almost back to the Fifth Grade Golden Core. Against Black Killer, whose strength had fallen below the Golden Core Realm, how could Qi Xiao miss this great opportunity for revenge? Without any hesitation, Qi Xiao drove his strongest telekinesis waves, rushed out first, blocked Black Killer, and threw a ferocious punch at Black Killers chest, simultaneously thrusting his fingers directly towards Black Killers eyes! Boom! With Black Killers strength now fallen below the Golden Core Realm, how could he be Qi Xiaos match at his peak? The telekinesis defense barrier in front shattered instantly, and then Black Killers chest blasted open with a massive hole... Unsure how many of those illusory ribs were broken! Black Killer grimaced in pain, and crucially, Qi Xiaos despicable tactic, using his two fingers imbued with the unique aura of the Soul Hall, directly blinded Black Killers eyes! The members of the Soul Hall, although mastering Phantom Body techniques, still adopted an overall human shape! This is the recognized strongest form in the entire Star Domain... Ah! My eyes... My chest... Gulp... Black Killer, blinded and with a collapsed chest, found his body aura decreasing by several levels, directly falling to the Martial Saint, Martial Emperor level, posing hardly any threat! While Black Killer screamed in agony, he spewed black mist from his mouth, and his illusory body began to turn transparent, seemingly about to dissipate at any time. You... werent you just about to die? How has it suddenly... Black Killers illusory body slumped weakly to the ground, without even the strength to stand upright. He couldnt understand, during the desperate struggle with Qi Xiao just now, he had nearly killed Qi Xiao. But Black Killer hastily went after the beauties of Ye Fan, so he didnt continue pursuing Qi Xiao. Just within a few short minutes, Qi Xiao unexpectedly recovered fully? And his combat strength seemed to have increased? Ha! Since Elder Qi has submitted to me, how can I let him die? Ye Fan flashed to the Black Killers front, gazing down on him, the powerful soul force enveloping the entire scene. Moreover, the Evil-Purging Formation flickering on Ye Fans wrist, locked down the entire space. Even underground, Ye Fan had set up the Evil-Purging Formation. Although Black Killer was now gravely injured, with little combat strength left, Ye Fan took no chances dealing with the confidants of the Vice Hall Master of the Soul Hall. Buzz! The ancient aura generated by the soul power and Evil-Purging Formation continued to devour Black Killers vitality force and his telekinesis waves. Sigh! Noticing Ye Fan nearing the strength of the Golden Core Realm, with a King-level Evil Cult sitting in, along with Qi Xiao... and strong warriors who had devoured those evil spirits surrounding... Black Killer realized, he definitely couldnt escape today! You used this crappy formation to help them devour the evil spirits, didnt you! Black Killer sensed the purifying power of the Evil-Purging Formation and realized he was completely powerless to resist, his eyes full of resentment. Hmph! You dont need to know... you dared to lay a hand on my women... youll die a terrible death... Ye Fans expression turned cold as he recalled the fate Ling Yifei impostor just met. Had he arrived a step late, he really didnt know what torture his beauties would have suffered at the hands of Black Killer and Yin Ping. Hoo! As Ye Fan reprimanded, the Flame of Inheritance surged out, shimmering as it rushed violently towards Black Killer. Ye Fan intended to use the Flame of Inheritance to burn Black Killers illusory body into nothingness bit by bit! No... Young Master Ye, I was wrong... I surrender, I surrender, will that do? Surrender forfeits half, right? A glimmer flashed in Black Killers eyes, though aware of the slim chance of escape, he still wanted to give it a try! And now, Black Killer had two remaining tasks to accomplish... Chapter 1024: 1024: Soul Search! Annihilation! Salvation, one-stop service to send off! Chapter 1024: Chapter 1024: Soul Search! Annihilation! Salvation, one-stop service to send off! One of the matters is that a way must be found to inform the Vice Hall Master of the situation on site! Black Killer did indeed bring a group of people arranged by Prince Jin, but at this moment, those who entered the airport have long been killed by the Town Martial Hall, the Tianji Pavilion, and the personalities of the Divine Gate! The news that Qi Xiao has already betrayed and the Evil Power Shepherd has already surrendered simply cannot be conveyed! Such an important piece of information, if it cannot be delivered to the Vice Hall Master, then in tomorrows ultimate battle, the Vice Hall Master is bound to suffer enormous losses! And another thing, Black Killer still wanted to use his last trump card to forcibly stimulate his combat power to temporarily maintain the strength of the Golden Core Realm, at least giving himself a chance to escape. Black Killer knelt down and surrendered, pitifully pleading to Ye Fan, with a sincere attitude, seemingly really intending to admit defeat and submit! But his wrist was hidden behind, secretly trying to take out his phone and send a message to Yin Pings side. Bang! What Black Killer didnt expect was that just as he took out his phone, a surge of Qi Force emanated from Ye Fans arm, directly smashing Black Killers phone into debris. Humph! Trying to play tricks in front of me? Dont forget, I have the Devils Pupil... which can see through all your actions... The Devils Pupil itself has a perspective effect! Black Killers Phantom Body of black mist simply couldnt block Ye Fans eyes. Thus, just as Black Killer moved, he was directly thwarted by Ye Fan. And the Flame of Inheritance on his hand has already started to slowly burn one side of Black Killers arm and shoulder! Sizzle sizzle! The scorching flames of the Flame of Inheritance touched Black Killers black mist Phantom Body, like gasoline meeting fire, and the black mist started to burn fiercely. Ah... pain, pain... stop, damn it... mother... As soon as the Flame of Inheritance began to burn, Black Killer jumped up in pain, hurriedly screaming in agony, Young Master Ye, it was just a misunderstanding! I took out my phone only to check the time... cough cough... The Flame of Inheritance is completely different from ordinary flames; if it were ordinary flames, they would have no effect on these powerful beings of the Soul Hall. But the key is, Ye Fans Flame of Inheritance carries soul-burning abilities... not only does it burn the Phantom Body of Black Killer, but it also directly burns Black Killers soul into nothingness. This is unbearable! The Flame of Inheritance burns just for a moment, and it is a pain and agony that pierces into the soul! Its an ordeal more torturous than death! If he doesnt escape today, he will probably be tortured to death by them! While Black Killer explained, he also secretly tried to use the Rune Talisman he had hidden to overdraw his life force and forcibly enhance his strength! But to Black Killers despair, just as he reached to grab his Rune Talisman, he discovered his pocket was empty? All the Rune Talismans disappeared? Ah? Why is all the bad luck happening to me? Black Killer looked utterly desperate and very confused, wondering what on earth happened in the blink of an eye? Black Killer knew it must be Ye Fan causing trouble, but how did Ye Fan achieve this? No need to look for it! Its with me... youre not being honest! Humph... and you say youve surrendered, someone like you, how could I dare to accept your surrender? Ye Fan waved the Rune Talisman in his hand, as well as the Space Ring from Black Killers wrist. Ye Fan only briefly checked, and there were indeed plenty of good things inside this Black Killers Space Ring! Those treasures, elixir pills, and martial arts techniques were piled up like mountains... It seems that as a dog by the Vice Hall Masters side in the Soul Hall, Black Killer has garnered quite a lot over the years! Ah... Black Killer stood utterly dumbfounded! The Rune Talismans and the black Space Ring on his body were all taken by Ye Fan? His last trump card was confiscated too? I... Black Killer instantly collapsed, despairing, completely desperate! It seemed that no matter how hard he tried, he was ultimately no match for Ye Fan, that everything he did was meaningless! The Flame of Inheritance continued to burn, with half of Black Killers body already turned into nothingness by the flames, the scorching fire pierced into his soul, causing pain that numbed him; at first, he was screaming in agony, but later even his soul was burned to an indistinct state. Kill me! Kill me... do it quickly... As Black Killer roared, he tried to trigger his whole bodys telekinesis waves to directly self-destruct, committing suicide to end his last consciousness and escape his torment. Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand! Ye Fan shouted, and an ancient aura enveloped Black Killer. As such an important member of the Soul Hall, Black Killer must know far more than Qi Xiaoqiu and Qiu Qianren, how could Ye Fan let him go so easily? The Divine Gate, left as a powerful organization by his mother, was bound to contend with the Soul Hall to the end, and the confrontation in the secular world was just the beginning! The foundational layout of the Soul Hall in the Immortal Domain was a matter to be extracted from Black Killers consciousness. A massive soul power enveloped Black Killer, who instantly felt his head about to explode, You... what are you trying to do? Are you invading my consciousness... no... dont... Black Killer struggled desperately, knowing he held too many secrets about the Soul Hall. Including the Vice Hall Master and the retreating Main Hall Master, if those secrets within his consciousness were unearthed by Ye Fan, what secrets would the Soul Hall have left? How could they face Ye Fan in the future? But at this moment, Black Killer had no strength to resist Ye Fan. In just a second, the power of Ye Fans Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand entered the depths of Black Killers mind, destroying all the thinking imprints and defense barriers, and extracted all the key information from Black Killer. Seeing the plans of the Soul Hall in Black Killers thoughts, Ye Fan couldnt help but be shocked! The methods of the Soul Hall were truly ruthless! A significant portion of the powerful sects in the Immortal Domain had hidden powerhouses from the Soul Hall? Moreover, some of those powerhouses had already infiltrated to very high positions, reaching the core leadership of those sects! Ye Fan quickly memorized the names of those people, and when he entered the Immortal Domain, as the Young Master of the Divine Sect, he would have to eradicate them thoroughly. When Ye Fan withdrew the Seven Stars Soul Extinguishing Hand, Black Killers entire body had been burned away, leaving only a small part. Due to his soul being directly invaded and suppressed, at this time, Black Killer looked at Ye Fan with horror, You... you can invade my soul... Black Killer weakly collapsed to the ground! He knew, all the plans of the Soul Hall had failed utterly! With Ye Fan knowing so many of the Soul Halls core secrets, it seemed like Yin Pings plan to enter the secular world could not succeed this time either! Alas! Anyway, he was going to die and there was nothing else he could do! Whatever! Black Killer closed his eyes in despair, instead accepting death calmly. If he had known he would end up like this, he shouldnt have come to hunt down Chu Lanwei and Ling Yanqiu... but theres no medicine for regret in the world... Ye Fan would not have any mercy, wouldnt spare Black Killer! Being merciful to the enemy is being cruel to oneself... Chapter 1025: 1025: Black Killer is dead, let him take the blame! Chapter 1025: Chapter 1025: Black Killer is dead, let him take the blame! Huff! The Flame of Inheritance completely engulfed the Black Killer, then instantly burned it all to nothingness! To prevent any oversight, Ye Fan even activated the Evil-Purging Formation to purify the space where the Black Killer was located once more, ensuring its aura was gone before he let out a sigh of relief! Almost arrived too late! Ye Fan looked at the people around himChu Lanwei, Ling Yanqiu, Ji Ningxuanand said apologetically, My wives, Im sorry Im late! While speaking, Ye Fan solemnly bowed to them. Its okay, brother-in-law! Were fine now, arent we? I knew you would definitely come! Ling Yifei, the youngest, admired Ye Fan unconditionally. Ji Ningxuan, however, looked at him with a face full of forlorn teasingness and said, Hmph! Whos your wife, huh? You wicked scoundrel... Tomorrow the Emperor is going to hold the wedding ceremony with me, what exactly do you plan to do about it? Although Ye Fan had communicated with Ji Ningxuan before, she still wasnt clear on Ye Fans exact plan and was full of worry! Ji Ningxuan was aware of the relationship between the royal family and the Ye Family! When the Ye Family was wiped out, the royal family chose to remain silent, which was very disheartening for the Ye Family. Although Ji Yuchen later made many compensations, established the Grand Tutor Mansion, and gave the Ye Family countless elixir pills and cultivation techniques! But the ten loyal martyrs of the Ye Family could not be resurrected! Perhaps even if the royal family had intervened at that time, they might not have been able to stop Prince Jin from acting against the Ye Family, but at least the royal familys intervention would have shown an attitude. On the other hand, Ye Fan is the man Ji Ningxuan loves the most, and she already carries Ye Fans child, so its absolutely impossible for her to agree to marry Ji Yuchen. On one side is a childhood friend, and the other side is her beloved man! In fact, Ji Ningxuan hopes that neither person would suffer any harm. Now, is there any win-win solution? Dont worry! No one will take my woman! Ye Fan gently wrapped Ji Ningxuan in his arms and looked at her warmly, Tomorrows wedding ceremony is destined not to be a peaceful scene! At that time, be sure to protect yourself... the rest is up to me... Ye Fan let out a long sigh; tomorrows wedding ceremony, he must face the royal family, confront Prince Jin, and face the entire ten billion citizens of Great Xia. In front of so many people, Ye Fan just wants to reclaim justice! He wants the royal family to publicly apologize and to abandon the marriage with the Empress, this is one of the conditions! If Ji Yuchen agrees, thats naturally better, if not, then he will simply seize by force! Furthermore, Ye Fans appearance is also forcing Prince Jin to act! Whether to annihilate the royal family or deal with Ye Fan, Prince Jin will have to make a conclusion at tomorrows wedding scene! If Prince Jin has no action plan or result tomorrow! Then Prince Jins years of planning will be all for naught, and those who follow him may all leave in disappointment. Currently under Prince Jins command, so many bases all over the country have been completely destroyed by Ye Fan... Tomorrows wedding ceremony, with the help of Soul Halls forces, if Prince Jin cannot deal with Ye Fan and the royal family, then he will have no hope! Now, Prince Jin, the royal family, and Ye Fan have formed a three-pronged situation! On Prince Jins side, with Soul Hall joining, Yin Ping personally overseeing, but still not planning to act directly, because they know Ye Fan has been with Ji Ningxuan, and there is already a conflict between Ye Fan and the royal family, Prince Jin will wait for Ye Fan to clash with the royal family first and see how Ye Fan plans to handle Ji Ningxuan; how can Ji Yuchen endure the hatred of wife theft? On the Emperors wedding day, if his Empress is snatched away, how could any man endure it? They also plan to observe initially and wait for Ye Fan and the royal family to fiercely clash, when both sides are almost battered, then Prince Jin and Soul Halls people will act, easily taking everyone down! Ye Fan will die, and Prince Jin can seamlessly take over the entire royal family. Its just that everything they imagined as perfect didnt expect the Black Killer targeting Ye Fans beauties to fail miserably, crushed and killed by Ye Fan instead. If it was just dead, that would be understandable, but the key is Ye Fan now has another bold idea, not only to kill the Black Killer but also to assign it a task. The Black Killer is dead, but can still contribute! Qi Xiaodong entered the Capital, with his primary mission to seize the Treasure from Soul Halls treasury under Qiu Qianrens control! This is the accumulated resources of Soul Hall over tens of thousands of years, and it also contains the body of Soul Halls Supreme Elder. Previously, Ye Fan planned to go head-to-head with Soul Hall after Qi Xiaodong took the Treasure. But now, since the Black Killer voluntarily came knocking, it can be a scapegoat. Qi Xiaodong took the Treasures items, while the scapegoat will be the Black Killer. Moreover, blaming the Black Killer is a double-edged tactic. Because after attributing the fault of stealing the Treasure to the Black Killer, it perfectly resolves the failure of the Black Killer not capturing Ye Fans beauties. All unreasonable places can be shifted onto the Black Killer. Anyway, the Black Killer is already dead, no matter how capable Yin Ping and Qiu Qianren are, they cannot clarify the crucial points! Everyone, thank you for your hard work today! The evil spirits released by the Black Killer have been purified and should have fused with you all... Later, I will give you each a cultivation technique book, work diligently upon returning, strive to become more adept at fighting alongside evil spirits, and then enhancing ones strength is not just a simple doubling... When Ye Fan was deploying the Evil-Purging Formation in those experts, he intended to bestow an opportunity upon these experts. The strong ones from the Town Martial Hall, Tianji Pavilion, Divine Gate, in the Martial Emperor Level, after merging with evil spirits, directly broke through to Martial Saint. And those already in the Martial Saint Realm mostly broke through to Martial Saint Peak, all super experts broke through to Divinity Transformation Realm... Moreover, today you all fought to protect my wife! I will not treat you unfairly, everyone present will receive elixir pills based on your strength, later Manager Guo will distribute them... At this moment, Guo Li and Wang Fugui emerged from planes landing in the distance and began registering personnel on the field. Elder Qi, great performance today! After handling these matters, Ye Fan turned with a smile to Qi Xiao. This is what subordinates should do! As long as the ladies are fine! Qi Xiao felt his powerful, surging strength and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, when battling the Black Killer, Qi Xiaos Phantom Body was nearly dissipated, but after receiving the power of the Divinity Fragment from Ye Fan, not only was his strength restored, but he also vaguely advanced by a realm. Right, the next task, I will assist you at the warehouse site, seize all the treasury treasures, and then injure you... so you can have a good report to make... Ah? Young Master Ye, youre going to the warehouse site in person... this... even if you hurt me, its probably difficult to report to the superior... Qi Xiao looked bitter, Moreover, according to my understanding, the warehouse side is guarded by Qiu Qianrens legitimate line heavy forces, although I have some leverage on him, if Young Master Ye goes, they would probably not even listen to me! Chapter 1026: 1026: Cut Off Its Foundation! Chapter 1026: Chapter 1026: Cut Off Its Foundation! Qi Xiao used some leverage he had over Qiu Qianren to threaten him into letting Qi Xiao take over the defense of the treasury! This was probably the greatest concession Qiu Qianren had ever made! In Qiu Qianrens view, if Qi Xiao entered the treasury and took some treasures, at most he might devour those Supreme Elders bodies, and that was the limit... Anyway, even the Hall Master found the presence of those Supreme Elders somewhat unpleasant! If Qi Xiao really devoured the Supreme Elders bodies, at most, the Elders Council would cause trouble for Qi Xiao. As for losing some treasures, well, with such a large warehouse, it couldnt be completely emptied, right? Whatever Qi Xiao took would have to be returned in the end! However, if Ye Fan took action and emptied the entire treasury, how could that be a trivial matter? The people in the Soul Hall now hated Ye Fan to the bone, and if they saw him, wouldnt they go all out? This was a chance to perform well in front of Vice Hall Master Yin Ping! Now, would they still dare to act against me? Ye Fan gave a wicked smile, quickly rubbing his face with his hand, and in the next moment, Ye Fan had transformed into the appearance of Black Killer. Damn! Although Qi Xiao had long been aware of Ye Fans incredible face-changing technique, seeing it firsthand still shocked him. If he hadnt seen for himself that the Black Killer in front of him was Ye Fan pretending, Qi Xiao would have never been able to tell! They wont, absolutely not! Qi Xiao was very clever and instantly understood Ye Fans plan. Using the name of Black Killer to empty the treasury and injure himself would likely cause chaos within Yin Pings ranks. As Black Killer was Vice Hall Master Yin Pings right-hand man, there was naturally a group of loyal followers under him. If Yin Ping were deemed a rebel, Black Killers direct lineage troops would certainly not sit idly by. To save themselves, they might even act against Yin Pings people first. Brilliant! Its truly brilliant! And its both brilliant and solid! Lets go! Dont delay... Their safety is up to you! Ye Fan called out to Li Mu, You all temporarily stay at the Ling Mansion! With Li Mu around, there wont be any problems! Li Mu, if fighting with all his might, could exert the strength of the Nascent Soul Realm. As long as Li Mu was stationed at the Ling Mansion, even if Yin Ping acted personally, he wouldnt be able to harm Ye Fans beauties in the slightest. Yes! Master! Meanwhile, those Outer Realm beings also bowed! They also took the initiative to defend the Ling Mansion! Other strong warriors from the Town Martial Hall and the Temple also secretly planned to contribute their strength! ... With no hesitation, Qi Xiao, Ye Fan, and some of Qi Xiaos loyal followers quickly turned and headed towards the largest warehouse of the Soul Hall in the southern suburb of the Capital! Due to the orders previously given by Qiu Qianren, Qi Xiao encountered no obstacles while entering the warehouse. Moreover, there was also the Black Killer envoy from the Immortal Domain... a trusted aide of the Vice Hall Master! Dont make any noise, were here quietly this time, understood? As Ye Fan and Qi Xiao entered the heavily guarded door of the treasury, Ye Fan didnt forget to shout a warning to the Soul Hall powerhouses guarding the door, and threw them some elixir pills. Hmm? The guards hesitated slightly, then immediately understood the underlying hint! Elder Qi accompanied the Black Killer envoy to the warehouse and told them not to leak the news. The meaning was very clear! It meant that Elder Qi and Lord Black Killer were probably secretly trying to make some gains from the treasury! After all, the huge treasury of the Soul Hall had accumulated treasures for tens of thousands of years, and even the higher-ups werent clear about how many treasures it held. There were so many items that they couldnt possibly be sorted in a short time. Just take whatever you want! We didnt see Lord Black Killer today! These guards were experienced! They had been guarding the warehouse for decades, and over the years, whenever there were bigwigs from the Immortal Domain visiting the Soul Hall, they would often act this way. Human relationships and Jianghu social customs exist in every scenario! What these guards didnt know was that this Black Killer wasnt Black Killer at all, but Ye Fan in disguise. And Ye Fan wasnt simply here to take a couple of treasures from the warehouse; he intended to clear out the entire warehouse, to empty all the treasures accumulated by the Soul Hall over tens of thousands of years! Previously, Ye Fan had emptied the evil cults treasury through All-knowing. And if he completely emptied the Soul Halls treasury, it would cut off the Soul Halls cultivation resources. Even if the Soul Hall Master were to be resurrected, without cultivation resources, the Soul Hall clan could never fully rise! ... In Prince Jins Mansion! Vice Hall Master Yin Ping and Prince Jin had finished their meal and carried out the activities they had planned. Yin Ping walked out of the room, looking satisfied, with a beauty behind him tidying her clothes. Yin Ping was very pleased, but suddenly, he thought of a problem. He furrowed his brows and shouted to the secretary outside the door, Whats going on? How come Black Killer has been gone for so long with no news? To have Black Killer capture Ye Fans few beauties in the secular world, a few low-powered girls, was like a giveaway gift for Black Killer! How come he has been gone so long and theres still no news? What on earth is happening? Could it be he encountered Ye Fan and was killed? This thought flashed across Yin Pings mind, but he quickly dismissed it! With Black Killers Golden Core Realm strength, Ye Fan, merely at the Divinity Transformation Realm, at best a Foundation Establishment Realm warrior, how could he be a match for Black Killer? Even if they encountered each other beforehand, Black Killer couldnt win, but he could certainly run away, right? It couldnt be that theres absolutely no news, right? Or could it be that this Black Killer had other intentions? As the Vice Hall Master, when using people, he must have conducted some investigation on his subordinates! Black Killer had cultivated a group of loyal followers, and secretly, he had also carried out some inconsequential actions, which previously didnt affect Yin Pings position. Yin Ping never bothered to care, but that didnt mean he wasnt guarded! Hall Master, Ill go find out immediately! The secretary at the door answered, gathered information quickly, and returned with a heavy tone, Hall Master! The situation is somewhat troubling... It seems Ye Fan knew about it in advance. Princess Consort Chu Lanwei, Ling Yanqiu, Ji Ningxuan... all of Ye Fans beauties fled in advance... Moreover, during the pursuit, Lord Black Killer got injured by some rune-weapon attacks, and his strength was affected! According to the latest information, Lord Black Killer was chasing them towards the airport... and then the news was cut off... Hmm? Listening to the report, Yin Ping, who had just enjoyed himself, suddenly felt a tinge of foreboding! Cant even catch a few ordinary girls from the secular world; what good is this? It seems the contest with Ye Fan has already begun! Not good, Hall Master... Something big happened with the warehouse! Elder Qi Xiao was severely injured, and our warehouse was attacked; all the treasures were looted clean... Ah? Who did it? Yin Pings heart skipped a beat, and he already had a guess... Chapter 1027: 1027: Let Them Fight Like Dogs! Chapter 1027: Chapter 1027: Let Them Fight Like Dogs! Is it really such a coincidence? Black Killer has been capturing people, and all of Ye Fans people received the information in advance and ran away, and now the warehouse has been emptied? Beside Yin Ping, Qiu Qianrens heart also pounded heavily! He also thought of someone... but its not the same as what Yin Ping thought! Qiu Qianren naturally thought of Qi Xiao! Qi Xiao used Qiu Qianrens weakness to threaten him, wanting to gain control over the Treasury, and for what purpose? Naturally, for those treasures in the Treasury... Moreover, all of the layouts of the Soul Hall in the Ancient Martial World were destroyed. Qiu Qianren also received news that the envoys of the Soul Hall actually began to strike back at those vassal families of the Soul Hall during the Ancient Martial Alliance Conference. Qiu Qianren has basically confirmed that Qi Xiao must be standing with Ye Fan! Its just that in the current situation, Qiu Qianren has no evidence, and with his weakness in Qi Xiaos hands, Qiu Qianren naturally dares not be too reckless! So now Qi Xiao finally couldnt hold back? What annoyed Qiu Qianren some was that this Qi Xiao was too greedy, wasnt he? Going to the warehouse and taking part of the treasures is one thing, but why empty the entire warehouse? If he has the guts to take it, he might not have the life to enjoy it, huh? But what Yin Ping thought of was Black Killer! Such a coincidental leak of information was definitely not accidental. Its Lord Black Killer... Lord Black Killer took everything from the entire Treasury and heavily injured Elder Qi Xiao... Almost all of our brothers over there were killed, you see... The guard who rushed in at the door, with a trembling voice, projected the live scene from the warehouse onto the screen. The scene was a bloody mess; all of Qiu Qianrens subordinates lay in pools of blood, and Qi Xiao was already on the brink of death, his ephemeral body seemed ready to dissipate at any moment. Ah? This... Seeing the situation before him, Qiu Qianren was dumbfounded! Whats happening? According to his own deduction, wasnt Qi Xiao supposed to have colluded with Ye Fan? How did Black Killer suddenly make an appearance? Damn! Qi Xiao originally intended to rob the Treasury, but was intercepted by Black Killer halfway? Qiu Qianren felt like the CPU in his head was overheating! What on earth is going on? As a favorite under the Vice Hall Master, Black Killer wielded such power, what was he after? That bastard! Hmph... Ive long suspected him... Who wouldve thought this guy was holding back a major move, infiltrating the Secular World, just for the Treasury that the Soul Hall has accumulated over tens of thousands of years! There must be traces of other forces from the Immortal Domain behind him... Damn it... Yin Ping was so angry that he punched the wall, creating a huge hole in the solid wall. Go investigate... Dig three feet beneath the Capital to find traces of Black Killer for me... Aaargh... Also, seal the Formation channels leaving the Secular World... I cant believe he can fly into the sky... Yin Ping was indeed enraged, but that was just his outward anger! In reality, inside Yin Pings heart, there was even a bit of secret joy. The Secular World was only so big, as long as Black Killer doesnt leave the Secular World, Yin Ping will eventually find him. The key is that Black Killer stole the entire Treasury of the Soul Hall, so when Yin Ping grabs back those treasures later, how much is left inside will be entirely up to him. The missing parts can all be blamed on Black Killer, it was Black Killer who squandered them! Hmph! Also, immediately report the detailed information about Black Killers betrayal to the Soul Hall headquarters... The more detailed the better, anyone can report directly... Yin Pings eyes flashed with depth! The issue with Black Killer has to be made as big as possible. Let the Soul Hall over there know that this matter has nothing to do with him... Itd be best if Soul Hall sends protectors or a Great Elder over from the Hall Masters side. Then, Yin Ping can cooperate with those coming from the headquarters and create a big event together! After issuing all the orders, Yin Ping released his powerful perception, attempting to sense Black Killers aura! As Yin Pings subordinate, Yin Ping naturally left some soul marks on Black Killer, so he could locate Black Killer in times of need. But Yin Ping sensed for a long time, his brows furrowing tighter and tighter, Huh? The aura has completely disappeared... That damn dog, so he had discovered this ones means long ago? Hmph! Ill see where you can run to! Yin Ping snorted coldly, then called out to Qiu Qianren, Lets go! Lets check out the warehouse over there... In the Southern Suburb of Capital, this huge warehouse accumulates treasures of the Soul Hall for tens of thousands of years! Those Cultivation Resources, treasures, Elixir Pills, Martial Techniques... are enough to forge any powerful world in the Three Thousand Worlds. To lose them just like that, Yin Ping saying hes not worried would be a lie! Hall Master... Are you sure it was Black Killer who attacked the members in the warehouse? Qiu Qianren followed Yin Ping while cautiously speaking out as a reminder. Although all evidence shows that it was indeed Black Killer who acted, based on Qiu Qianrens years of experience in the Secular World, he still feels something is off! Especially in recent times, after Ye Fans strong rise, Qiu Qianren noticed that Prince Jins struggle with Ye Fan, and the Soul Hall at Ye Fans hands, never gained any advantage. Although Qi Xiao is about to be beaten to death, Qiu Qianren still suspects Qi Xiao and suspects that Qi Xiao and Ye Fan are performing a double act. Isnt there a possibility that it was Qi Xiaodong who acted? Hmph! Elder Qiu, I know youve always had a grudge with Qi Xiao! But Qi Xiao is about to be killed, so you better not harbor these little thoughts! With Black Killers sudden betrayal, its better for us to remain united internally. If I find anyone messing around again, dont blame me for being impolite! Yin Ping now was a bit paranoid, distrusting everyone! Black Killers sudden betrayal disrupted all of Yin Pings plans. Tomorrow is the decisive battle in the Secular World between Prince Jin, the Soul Hall, and Ye Fan, and one of his leading warriors suddenly betrayed and stole the Treasury... its utterly unsettling! I... Qiu Qianren was a bit speechless! Clearly, he was considering the overall plan for the Soul Hall, yet Yin Ping doubts him. Sigh! Since Yin Ping doesnt listen to advice, let him be... Anyway, now that Yin Ping is in the Secular World, Qiu Qianren is happy to hand over all the power to him. When something happens, it wont get blamed on him! Transmit my order, from now on, all the personnel of the Soul Hall in the Capital, will fully obey the Hall Masters dispatch... including myself, everything follows the Hall Masters arrangement... Thats more like it! Yin Ping was very satisfied with Qiu Qianrens performance! Meanwhile, over at the warehouse, Ye Fan had already left the scene and was not far away, studying the treasures in the Space Rings. Ye Fan had already gotten a Space Ring from the Evil Cult, filled with accumulations of tens of thousands of years, and now he obtained the Soul Halls Space Ring, adding to one he already had, Ye Fans hand was nearly full! Hehe... The Soul Halls ability to plunder isnt much less than the Evil Cults! But clearly, the Soul Hall is a bit less, yet these resources are more suitable for the Secular World... With these resources, they are enough to make the Mortal Alliance stronger, almost reaching top-tier level in the Three Thousand Worlds... The reason Ye Fan wasnt in a hurry to leave is that he left some devouring Rune Talismans, and traps at the warehouse and the scene! Ye Fan was sure that with the raid on the Treasury here, the Vice Hall Master of the Soul Hall, Yin Ping, and other core members like Qiu Qianren would definitely come personally to check it out! Ye Fan didnt intend to kill them right now, but killing some of the experts around them to weaken their strength was always possible... As for afterward, let them fight amongst themselves! Chapter 1028: 1028: A Perfect Opportunity to Kill and Silence! Chapter 1028: Chapter 1028: A Perfect Opportunity to Kill and Silence! Here they come! Ye Fan had just glanced at the treasures in the Space Ring when he sensed a massive wave of powerful telekinesis sweeping toward him! Leading the charge was the Vice Hall Master of the Soul Hall, Yin Ping, alongside his legitimate subordinate, Bai Sha! Bai Shas strength and abilities were originally a bit weaker than Black Killers! So before, most of the critical matters under Yin Pings command were handled by Black Killer. But now, with Black Killer suddenly rebelling, part of Yin Pings legitimate force was still left in the Immortal Domain, and he only brought some to the Secular World. So in Black Killers absence, Bai Sha became the first person by Yin Pings side, responsible for directing the entire operation. Accompanying them was Qiu Qianren, along with other strong figures from the Soul Hall, some experts arranged from the Capital. Prince Jin had also come along, followed by some super vassal families of the Capital. In fact, Prince Jin and those vassal families from the Capital came with their own hidden agendas! They had long known that the Soul Hall had a warehouse in the Capital, filled with treasures. They followed, not wanting to contribute, but hoping to pick up something, maybe get their hands on one or two treasures. Even if the junk from the Treasury might seem worthless to the big players in the Immortal Domain, for these families in the Secular World, it was priceless! But what they didnt expect was that when Ye Fan made a move, the entire warehouse was cleaned out, leaving not even a scrap; they were doomed to gain nothing! You all wait outside for me... Ill go in and take a look first! After arriving at the warehouse entrance, Yin Ping completely ignored the severely injured Qi Xiao, gave him a cold glare, and quickly rushed inside the warehouse entrance. Although he already got the news that the warehouse had been raided and the treasures inside had disappeared. Yin Ping still held onto a sliver of hope; if there were treasures left inside, he planned to take them all for himself. After all, at that time, he could shift all the blame onto Black Killer! Hall Master, I... Qi Xiaos weakened appearance was mostly a fac?ade. Qi Xiao had already allied with Ye Fan; Ye Fan and Qi Xiao were merely putting on a show, naturally without truly killing him. Ye Fan had used a special cultivation method from the Evil Ring to disguise Qi Xiao perfectly. From the outside, Qi Xiaos body appeared to be fading, as if he would disappear at any moment, with no telekinesis waves from his body. He looked as if he could perish at any moment! The most delighted by this sight was undoubtedly Qiu Qianren! Qiu Qianren had so much incriminating evidence in Qi Xiaos hands; this was the perfect opportunity to solve Qi Xiao once and for all, leaving Qiu Qianren with no worries! Although Yin Ping suggested Qiu Qianren to take good care of his wife, the words were ambiguous, and Qiu Qianren couldnt be sure what they truly meant. If Qi Xiao really exposed the affair between him and Yin Pings wife, even if Yin Ping usually turned a blind eye, once exposed, it would be impossible for him to ignore! For his reputation, and other reasons, he would undoubtedly kill me! Thinking of this, seeing Yin Ping enter the warehouse, Qiu Qianren hesitated no more, pulled out a specially made battle saber, and flashed toward Qi Xiao, Elder Qi, stop the act; you might fool the Hall Master, but not me! Hmph... Youve been acting since the Ancient Martial World, right? Surely, youve allied with Ye Fan, or the layout in the Ancient Martial World wouldnt collapse so quickly... All of this must be planned by you and Ye Fan. You want to seize the entire Treasury; although I dont know why you look like this now, if you tell me where those treasures are, I can spare your life... Qiu Qianren spoke self-righteously, but in reality, he had only one thought, which was to push Qi Xiao to death completely, giving Qi Xiao no reason to refute, and making it natural for him to kill Qi Xiao! Moreover, now Qi Xiao was barely breathing, could die any moment... If the Hall Master didnt save him, Qi Xiao was basically a waste. Even if the Soul Hall had special methods to restore vital energy, the way Qi Xiao looked now, would need an untold number of souls to recover to his previous Golden Core Realm state! Killing such a waste, killing him was killing, and the Hall Master wouldnt pursue it too severely, right? Qi Xiaos illusory body collapsed to the ground, looking at Qiu Qianren, he had already guessed most of Qiu Qianrens thoughts! But Qi Xiao wasnt flustered at all because he knew Ye Fan was hiding in the shadows at that moment. If Qiu Qianren really attacked him, Ye Fan wouldnt stand by. Elder Qiu, saying such things is chilling, isnt it? Ive risked my life for the Soul Hall, cut a bloody path in the Ancient Martial World to escape, and nearly died for the Treasury warehouse this time, and you suspect me? What will the brethren think? Qi Xiao coldly responded to Qiu Qianren, I know the relationship between me and Elder Qiu has not been good. Now, taking this chance, if Elder Qiu wants to kill me, just say it, anyway, Im a waste now... Killing me would have no consequences... Go ahead and kill... Taking advantage of Qiu Qianrens pause, Qi Xiao quickly found an opportunity to speak, his voice suddenly became loud, and almost everyone present heard him clearly. ... Qiu Qianren instantly felt frustrated and about to go crazy! Damn it! He was careless and let Qi Xiao get a chance to speak! Now, with Qi Xiao deliberately saying these words loudly, and all the strong figures of Soul Hall hearing them, it would seem petty if he continued to act! Qiu Qianren hesitated a bit but soon came to his senses! In this world where the strong reign supreme, who cares for face? Just kill first and talk later! Absolutely cannot let Qi Xiao speak again, or else it would be his death! Thinking of this, Qiu Qianrens arm unleashed a powerful wave of telekinesis and prepared to move on Qi Xiao. But at that moment, Bai Sha suddenly acted, reaching out to grab Qiu Qianrens arm, Elder Qiu, have you forgotten how the Hall Master warned you at the Prince Manor earlier? Put aside personal grievances... Without the Hall Masters order, you have no right to kill him! With so many brethren watching, are you planning to underestimate the Hall Master? I... Qiu Qianrens arm was held tightly by Bai Sha; Bai Sha was at the Golden Core Peak, several levels above Qiu Qianren, making him unable to resist! And he dared not resist! With Black Killer dead, Bai Sha now took over his position and would be one person below the top, above all others in the future... How could Qiu Qianren dare to offend? Damn it! He couldnt kill Qi Xiao himself... Thats frustrating... Chapter 1029: 1029: Dont Frame Me! Fainted! Chapter 1029: Chapter 1029: Dont Frame Me! Fainted! But, Lord Bai Sha, this Qi Xiao is really suspicious. The layout of the Ancient Martial World collapsed so quickly, there must be something wrong... Qiu Qianren still wanted to struggle and explain! But Qiu Qianren forgot one thing, compared to Hei Sha, Bai Sha can completely be said to be brainless. If Hei Sha didnt even figure it out, how could Bai Sha understand the intricacies? At this time, Qi Xiao added fuel to the fire, Elder Qiu, could it be that you still resent me for taking control of the Ancient Martial World and stealing your credit? If thats the case, can I apologize? We all serve the Soul Hall, my personal honor or disgrace really doesnt matter... Qi Xiao didnt sound like he was complaining about Qiu Qianren, but the words behind them stabbed Qiu Qianren to the core! Pffft! Qiu Qianren was so angry he was about to explode on the spot. Damn it, would Qi Xiao die if he didnt speak now? Lord Bai Sha, I really didnt mean it... If you dont believe me, ask my assistant next to me, I am really doing this for the Soul Hall... Qiu Qianren signaled to the assistant behind Bai Sha, wanting to present some evidence. But at this moment, Bai Sha wasnt that patient, Alright... lets end this matter here. If you have any complaints, discuss them with the Hall Master when he returns... Pffft! Before Bai Shas words fell, Qiu Qianrens assistant suddenly swung the battle saber in his hand, stabbing towards Bai Shas lower back! Although Bai Sha was a strong figure of the Golden Core Realm, the stab from Qiu Qianrens subordinate, although it did reach Bai Shas back, caused minimal damage. However, this sudden stab, though not very damaging, was extremely insulting! More importantly, the actual effect of the stab was greater than the damage itself. This was Qiu Qianrens assistant! Was it because Bai Sha refused to let Qiu Qianren kill Qi Xiao, so Qiu Qianren had his subordinate attack Bai Sha? Although some places were still uncertain, at least on the surface, the entire logic held! Damn it! Qiu Qianren, what do you mean? Are you insane? So petty? I just didnt agree to your request, and you dare to attack me? Are you looking for death? Buzz! Bai Shas powerful Golden Core Realm telekinesis began to surge, grabbing Qiu Qianrens assistant with one hand, lifting him high like a chick. Qiu Qianrens aide was merely of Martial Saint Realm strength, how could he have any power to resist in front of Bai Sha? His neck was being choked, almost suffocating. The assistant was also dumbfounded! He was just trying to pull out a tablet to show some evidence, proving what Elder Qiu said. But for some reason, he originally intended to take out the tablet, but ended up pulling out a battle saber and stabbing at Lord Bai Sha, Elder, it wasnt me... I didnt... Bai Shas men, this must be a misunderstanding... Qiu Qianren also recovered from the shock, Lord Bai Sha, stop now! Please dont misunderstand... No matter how bad I am, I wouldnt attack now! The Hall Master is in the warehouse; Id be looking for death to make a move! Its Ye Fan, it must be Ye Fan... Its Ye Fan behind this... Qiu Qianren had been operating in the secular world for so long, and he understood something about humans in the secular world. Although it was previously concluded that the warehouse assault was Hei Shas betrayal. Even at this moment, Qiu Qianren still believed it was Ye Fan who acted. And crucially, he guessed right! At this moment, Ye Fan, having activated his Divine Concealment Talent, was already hidden behind Bai Sha. Humph! No matter how powerful Qiu Qianren was, if the Soul Hall Master didnt believe him, he wouldnt stand a chance. Then play it bigger! Buzz! As a smile appeared on Ye Fans lips, the telekinesis in his hand surged to the extreme, using a special cultivation method from the Evil Space Ring, he directly formed hundreds of telekinesis waves into battle sabers, slamming towards Bai Shas heart and dantian! Pffft! The sound wasnt loud; the ancient telekinesis waves all entered Bai Shas body, rippling like water inside him, then wrecked and destroyed Bai Shas heart and dantian completely! It all happened in a flash; Bai Sha sensed the unusual telekinesis waves in the space and instinctively wanted to react, but by the time he realized it, it was too late. Ah... you... Bai Sha, looking shocked, flung Qiu Qianrens assistant aside, his heart full of shock and confusion. This assistant of Qiu Qianrens, Bai Sha just seriously sensed, was merely of Martial Saint Realm strength; even if he stood there and let him kill, he couldnt do it. But now, his dantian and heart were instantly destroyed... In the surrounding space, with his own strong soul power, he couldnt sense the presence of any other powerful enemies. If it wasnt this assistant who attacked him, then who was it? Its like seeing a ghost! Bai Sha, shaking his flickering body, began to collapse and slowly fade away, Qiu Qianren, youd better figure out what happened here... you guys... Bai Sha, at this moment, felt the summoning from his Grandma. But at this moment, Bai Sha somewhat believed what Qiu Qianren said. Behind all this, it must be Ye Fan causing trouble! But what exactly was Ye Fan planning, they didnt know. Lord Bai Sha, please no... Qiu Qianren saw Bai Shas dissipating body, completely desperate, rushed over trying to use his Vitality Force to save Bai Sha. But Ye Fans strike was a fatal blow, using the Evil Cults special corrosive cultivation method, it had long sealed and devoured all possibilities of Bai Shas vitality, how could Qiu Qianren save him? Qiu Qianren held Bai Sha in his arms, frantic! Its like mud falling into the pants, how could he explain it clearly? So many people on the scene, clearly it was his assistant who attacked Lord Bai Sha, then Lord Bai Sha was attacked again and suddenly died... Damn it! Even if the Hall Master could probably guess that someone was behind it, perhaps attributing crimes to Hei Sha, thinking Hei Sha was making trouble, but the Hall Masters trust in him would be significantly reduced! Ruthless! Utterly ruthless! Qiu Qianren punched the ground bitterly, sensing the space around but not detecting any foreign energy fluctuations! Ah... my treasury, Hei Sha, you bastard... didnt leave me a single thing, youre too cruel... As Qiu Qianren was still in grief, at the entrance of the warehouse door, a sudden earth-shaking roar came, and Deputy Hall Master Yin Ping quickly rushed out! Then looking up, he saw Bai Shas flickering body lying in Qiu Qianrens arms, still with a battle saber stuck in Bai Shas lower back... Chapter 1030: 1030: Even Jumping into the Yellow River Cant Wash It Clean! Chapter 1030: Chapter 1030: Even Jumping into the Yellow River Cant Wash It Clean! The originally furious Yin Ping, angered by the thorough theft of the Treasury, was stunned on seeing Bai Shas weakened state! Whats going on? Yin Ping unleashed his formidable perception to assess Bai Shas condition. His perception revealed that Bai Shas vitality force had completely vanished, and then... Bang! Bai Shas ethereal body dissipated entirely before Yin Pings eyes, turning into nothingness! Dead? Annihilated? Bai Sha was a formidable figure in the Golden Core Realm, one of Yin Pings legitimate line assistants, yet just died right in front of him? Master, Elder Qiu attempted to kill Qi Xiao earlier, and Lord Bai Sha blocked him. Elder Qius assistant then ambushed Lord Bai Sha... Thats how it ended. At the warehouse door, Yin Pings Guard Captain, after glancing at Qiu Qianren, quickly reported the earlier situation. Ah... its not like that, Master... how could I risk killing Lord Bai Sha... This is a misunderstanding, framed... Captain, you cant speak recklessly... Qiu Qianren jumped anxiously in place! Although things indeed seemed that way, Yin Pings Guard Captains random explanation solidified his guilt! Thats exactly it! We all saw it, Elder Qius assistant stabbed Lord Bai Sha! Yes! Lord Bai Sha even said before dying that Elder Qiu was too petty! We must investigate to find out the truth! Yin Pings other legitimate line subordinates were present, though not as powerful as Bai Sha and Black Killer, they had followed Yin Ping through battles and held significant influence. They spoke one after another, supplementing explanations! Though everything said was based on their observations, collectively it pushed Qiu Qianren into the abyss. Damn it! Qiu Qianren wanted to explain but didnt know where to begin. All the gathered information even convinced Qiu Qianren himself that he acted on personal vendetta, deliberately killed Qi Xiao. Ah ah ah! How did it come to this? Elder Qiu, this... Beside Qiu Qianren, Prince Jin seemed to understand his intention! Prince Jin had dealt with Ye Fan numerous times and understood Ye Fans tactics well. In this situation, with skirmish unstarted, internal chaos ensued, a typical Ye Fan method. Where is Ye Fan? What about tomorrows battle? Prince Jins heart wrenched! Within Great Xia, across countless bases, Ye Fan effortlessly dismantled Prince Jins schemes; all Prince Jin could rely on now were Soul Halls strongmen and their vassal families... But now, Soul Hall was in such disarray! Enough! Silence, all of you! Yin Ping looked darkly at the situation, his mind troubled to the extreme. Before battle commenced, two of his commanders, Black Killer betrayed, Bai Sha slain on site... As Vice Hall Master of Soul Hall, Yin Ping wasnt foolish! After understanding the situation, perceiving Qiu Qianren and his assistants strengths, Yin Ping knew it wasnt possible for them to kill Bai Sha so easily. There must be someone scheming behind the scenes! But who? Bai Sha was already dead, what he knew wasnt communicated, leaving Yin Ping unable to discern. Betrayer Black Killer? Or that rising Ye Fan from the secular world? But wasnt Ye Fan only known for his Divinity Transformation Realm power recently? If it was Ye Fan who killed Bai Sha in the Golden Core Realm, what realm had Ye Fan reached? In the secular world, the strongest should only wield Golden Core Peak power in compliance with interface rules! Against Ye Fan, would there be victory? Yin Pings face grew solemn! This trip to the secular world to handle Prince Jins matters, confronting Ye Fan seemed trivial, a merit assigned by the Elders Council in Yin Pings view. Yet things diverged from his control, losing two commanders before encountering Ye Fan! Now, those strongmen Yin Ping brought along, few were fit to assume duty! How to conduct tomorrows battle? Famed as formidable, Yin Ping wasnt accustomed to secular actions, nor could he manage so many people alone without an adept assistant? Calling reinforcements from Soul Hall headquarters was too late now. As for those present... Qiu Qianren? Yin Ping glanced once and quickly looked away! Regarding Qiu Qianren and his wifes situation, though Qiu lacked evidence, Yin heard rumors which led him to tell Qiu to serve his wife properly. Moreover, with such an incident, Qiu instructed his subordinate to kill Bai Sha! Despite the truth, not by Qius actions, others witnessed it; ordinary vassal families and core Soul Hall members wont see it that way. Could he appoint Qiu as his deputy, to command others here, would they accept? Sigh! Yin Ping sighed helplessly, eyes landing on Qi Xiaos nearing illusionary dissipating form. With few options, Soul Hall stationed in the secular world had three elders and one beyond Great Xia, leaving only Qi Xiao and Qiu within Great Xia Inner Realm. Qiu, Yin dare not use, leaving only Qi Xiao usable. I now declare, Elder Qi Xiao promoted as Soul Hall Special Envoy, controls Soul Hall personnel actions aside from me... including Elder Qiu, any defiance against Special Envoy Qi equals defiance against the Soul Hall Master, punished by death... What? Yin Pings statement baffled Qiu completely! Qi Xiao, failing to guard even a Treasury, was promoted as Special Envoy to govern Yins seat? On what grounds? Master, Elder Qis physical condition... Can this work? Currently, Qi Xiao was weaker than an ordinary person, tasked with overseeing Soul Halls secular actions? What a joke? Yin Ping glared coldly at Qiu, Humph! Whats wrong with Elder Qis strength? Is such a minor issue problematic? While speaking, Yin Pings wrist emitted strong telekinesis waves towards Qi Xiao, generously channeling his ancient telekinesis into Qis body! As Vice Hall Master, Yin Ping possessed treasures akin to Divinity Fragments, storing immense vitality force, soul power, and telekinesis waves! Now, needing manpower, channeling some telekinesis to Qi was not difficult to regain his peak... In an instant, Qi Xiao restored strength above Golden Core Fifth Grade, surpassing Qiu strength! Elder Qiu, is there still an issue with Special Envoy Qis strength? Yin Ping eyed Qiu, displeased, If Elder Qiu disapproves, you may duel! Or try killing Special Envoy Qi! Chapter 1031: 1031: Just Want to Strip You of All Your Power! Chapter 1031: Chapter 1031: Just Want to Strip You of All Your Power! Fight? Fight your ass! Damn it, youre clearly giving Qi Xiao a cheat, and you still want me to fight Qi Xiao, have you no shame? Previously, Qi Xiaos strength was already about the same as Qiu Qianrens, now with Yin Ping forcibly channeling power to him, hes surpassed me, how dare I fight him? They even say kill... kill your big-headed demon... If I have any thoughts, Im sure Yin Ping will knock me down right here on the spot! Frustrating! Dont dare, dont dare! Subordinate, salute Special Envoy Qi Xiao! Even though he was completely against it, Qiu Qianren still reluctantly bowed to Qi Xiao, acknowledging his position. No problem! No problem! Qi Xiao stroked his beard, smiling broadly, feeling utterly delighted inside. The warehouse raid today was originally a setup orchestrated by Ye Fan and him together! Unexpectedly, not only were all the treasures in the warehouse emptied, framing the Black Killer, but Ye Fan also somehow managed to take down Bai Sha... The key point is, after the deaths of Black Killer and Bai Sha, their positions were directly appointed to me by Yin Ping. That is to say, from now on, Qi Xiao became an existence second to none in the Soul Hall throughout the entire secular world, even Qiu Qianren has to absolutely obey my orders without any blackmail threats. Qi Xiao himself also transformed from the status of a lost dog to that of absolute authority. Elder Qiu, dont just stand there! Go investigate what exactly happened with the warehouse raid... Didnt you allege that Special Envoy Qi colluded with Ye Fan to seize the treasury? You have one day to investigate it thoroughly for me... And, what exactly happened to Bai Sha? Who is secretly pulling the strings... ... Under Yin Pings directive, Qiu Qianren was practically on the verge of tears! Why am I always the one who gets hurt? All the good stuff goes to Qi Xiao, while all these tough tasks are left to me? Investigate Ye Fan, investigate how Bai Sha died? Investigate my foot! Damn it... If I knew how Bai Sha died, why would I endure such humiliation? Fine! Qiu Qianren, holding back a surge of anger in his heart, thought, since Yin Ping has given me the authority to investigate, I will go all out. If I can truly find concrete evidence of Qi Xiao and Ye Fan colluding, then it would be my time to turn the tables. However, Qiu Qianren didnt know that Ye Fan hadnt left yet and was hiding nearby. Although Ye Fan has the Divine Concealment now, if he acts, he can still sneak attack and kill Qiu Qianren, possibly even injure Yin Ping. But now is not the time to expose himself, as tomorrows plan needs to proceed, so Ye Fan cannot expose himself, cannot act directly. But even if Ye Fan doesnt act, he can still utilize those Devouring Talismans that were prepared early on... adjust their positions, quietly approach Qiu Qianren, and also the last batch of Prince Jins core subordinates... Zhang Yu, when you leave later, remember to walk three steps forward, two steps back, one step to the left... After setting everything in motion, Ye Fan quietly departed while conveying the message to Zhang Yu, Prince Jins steward. Since Zhang Yu had pledged loyalty to Ye Fan, lurking by Prince Jins side and doing a lot of work for Ye Fan, naturally, Ye Fan wanted to protect him. Alas! Lets just go with this... Everyone, go search for any traces of Black Killer, and report to me as soon as you find anything... At this time, Yin Ping was highly agitated! Originally, he thought he could easily deal with the Black Killer, with Black Killer having stolen the treasury, he wasnt worried at all, thinking he could take the opportunity to claim the items in the treasury as his own... But now, after such a long period of sensing, theres no trace of Black Killer at all. Yin Pings directly controlled hidden spies, the information they relayed back contained no news of Black Killer leaving the Capital. That is to say, Black Killer should still be in the capital city, all exits being strictly monitored and sealed off by Yin Pings legitimate lineage troops! But where did Black Killer hide? The massive treasury of the Soul Hall wasnt coveted by just one person! If news of the warehouse attack spread, wouldnt those sect forces from the Immortal Domain hidden in the secular world and the sect powers from the Three Thousand Worlds intervene? If they snatched it, then what would that mean! Damn it! The crucial thing is, Ye Fan is still hidden in the dark... A battle with Prince Jin is set for tomorrow, which will test both strength and resolve, deciding life and death! If the battle fails, the entire layout of the Soul Hall in the secular world will completely collapse, and the vital energy of the Soul Hall will suffer a significant blow... Those evil cults spread across the secular world can forget about awakening! Clatter! Everyone at the scene began to stir and leave the site of the warehouse. At this moment, Qiu Qianren suddenly and frustratingly opened his mouth to ask Yin Ping for instructions, Hall Master, should all the troops here at the warehouse retreat? Shouldnt we leave a few to keep watch? ... Yin Ping gave Qiu Qianren a look of exasperation. Is this so-called highly shrewd elders brain kicked by a door? Theres nothing left in the warehouse, what are you leaving people here to watch? Are you waiting for them to obediently return the things they took from the treasury? Damn it! Ugh! Qiu Qianren shamefully touched his forehead, embarrassed by his own foolishness! Indeed! The treasures in the warehouse have already been looted clean, whats the point of guarding it further? Just as everyone began to move, a few subordinates by Prince Jins side suddenly let out a cry of pain, Ah... my hand... My shoulder! My thigh! After a series of screams, everyone noticed that seven or eight of Prince Jins core legitimate lineage troops seemed like theyd seen a ghost, torn apart by the twisted space, with arms, thighs, and torsos ripped to pieces and collapsed into oblivion... And the devouring interval is still spreading! Quickly withdraw, thats a Collapse Talisman! Damn it! Seeing the situation before him, Yin Pings face became solemn. Even though he possessed power surpassing the Nascent Soul Realm and could resist spatial collapse, he couldnt exert his utmost strength in the secular world, making him very apprehensive. Crash! Everyone swiftly departed from the original location, Zhang Yu by Prince Jins side shielded Prince Jin, strictly following Ye Fans arrangement: moving three steps forward, two steps back, then one step to the side... What are you doing? Prince Jin was somewhat frustrated that Zhang Yu wasnt rushing to escape and was instead retreating step by step, whats that supposed to mean? But in the next instant! Qiu Qianren, who was charging forward, got caught! Ah... damn... my shoulder got bitten... Because Qiu Qianren rushed too fast, his shoulder was directly latched onto by a Devouring Talisman, which instantly devoured most of it, leaving him with only half of his body intact! Although Qiu Qianren possessed special cultivation methods from the Immortal Domain, allowing most of his illusory body to evade, his vital energy was severely damaged... Chapter 1032: 1032: No guns, no cannons! The enemy makes them for us! Chapter 1032: Chapter 1032: No guns, no cannons! The enemy makes them for us! After barely escaping from the devouring range of the Rune Talisman, Qiu Qianrens aura had already dropped a level, and at this moment, he could only barely maintain the Foundation Establishment Realm! Ah... Damn it... At this moment, Qiu Qianren stood in place, completely afraid to move! In this space, such a vicious devouring Rune Talisman was laid out, and also hidden... Its too ruthless! On the other side, Prince Jin, who narrowly escaped, was still trembling with fear! But Prince Jin was a bit curious, why did the last bit of his direct lineage troops suffer almost total loss, yet his secretary Zhang Yu managed to escape with him? What does this mean? Recalling various past events, Prince Jin began to suspect Zhang Yu by his side! Ever since the incidents involving the Ancient Martial Fang Family and the Hua Family, Prince Jin discovered that although the forces under his command were still under his jurisdiction on the surface, he always felt a lack of control. Zhang Yu, how did you know how to avoid danger? Prince Jins words instantly made the remaining direct lineage subordinates wary! Meanwhile, on the other side, some troops from the Soul Hall also looked over at Prince Jin! Earlier, Zhang Yu and Prince Jin were the only ones who werent affected in any way... Even Vice Hall Master Yin Ping almost fell into the trap earlier. At the last moment of nearing those talismans, Yin Ping found a clue and barely avoided it! Zhang Yu smiled calmly, Prince, you forgot... The Book Collection Pavilions treasury in the Prince Manor happens to have a book about Runes, which I studied a few days ago. I felt something peculiar about the air fluctuations earlier, but wasnt quite sure, so I narrowly avoided it... When Ye Fan reminded Zhang Yu earlier, he had already given Zhang Yu the method to deal with it! As Zhang Yu spoke, he also handed over a book on Rune Talismans to Prince Jin! ... Prince Jin was somewhat speechless, thinking that its pointless to look at a book now, even if its genuine, would he really have the time? But for safetys sake, Prince Jin did take the book and carefully flipped through a few pages, finding it actually contained knowledge about the layout of devouring Rune Talismans! How come he didnt know there was such a book in the Prince Manor? But at this moment, Prince Jin certainly didnt have the time to verify the authenticity of this book! Fortunately, Prince, you are okay! Zhang Yu patted his chest, I too just luckily avoided... Mid-conversation, Zhang Yus expression suddenly turned odd, staring at Prince Jin with burning eyes, Prince... You wouldnt suspect me of doing something sinister, would you? I... Ive just saved your life... Youre making your subordinate feel heartbroken... If it came to performance, Ye Fan would be the first, but Zhang Yu could definitely be considered second! The expression of grievance, the turmoil of being wronged, was portrayed vividly and thoroughly! No... No... I was just curious... Since you happened to read the formation book, thats lucky... Prince Jin initially wanted to think more deeply, but remembered that Zhang Yu had no reason to do anything sinister! If Zhang Yu really wanted to do something sinister, he could have directly not saved him earlier, not dragged him to avoid those devouring Rune Talismans. As long as he had been touched by the talisman, he would have been instantly annihilated into nothingness! Prince Jins strength was nowhere near enough to resist the devouring power of the talisman; a mere touch meant certain death! On the other side, Yin Ping finally reacted as well; as the Soul Hall Master, he certainly had some strength... After calming down, he immediately unleashed his powerful perception, clearing all the remaining devouring Rune Talismans on site, and only then did he breathe a sigh of relief, Alright! Its safe now... No need to panic... Damn Black Killer! Even managed to steal those talismans from the treasury to start using them! Despicable! After scolding everyone, Yin Ping secretly muttered harshly again. Because these devouring Rune Talismans were the Soul Halls and Evil Cults unique secret weapons! No other sect forces could easily make them, let alone these secular world powers... Thus, Ye Fan laying out so many of these devouring supports site made Yin Ping even more convinced that the warehouse being attacked was indeed done by Black Killer! Stop standing there, lets go! Do you think Black Killer will stay in place waiting for us to catch him? Hmph! Alas! At this moment, Yin Ping was also somewhat stressed, just before the great battle, Black Killer launched a raid on the Soul Halls most important treasury; so many combat resources, elixir pills, weapons, cultivation techniques... all stolen, how can the Soul Hall assist Prince Jin tomorrow to fight against Ye Fan? Injured, yet lacking elixir pills! No weapons for battle! Bloody hell! Frustrating as hell! ... At this moment, Ye Fan transformed into Sudhana Kuma?ra, starting to distribute weapons and elixir pills to all the legitimate line forces under his command! Uncle... Dont worry, Ive already dealt with the strong ones from the Soul Hall! This time, Ive come to deliver weapons to everyone! Within the Prime Minister Manor, Ye Fan had already returned to his original appearance and spoke to a tense Ji Heng. Then he waved his hand, pouring out treasures from his space ring, Uncle, let all trustworthy people pick for themselves elixir pills, cultivation techniques, weapons, warriors... Whoah! As the Prime Minister of Great Xia, Ji Heng had seen countless rare treasures before, but seeing the treasures Ye Fan poured out in front, he was still astonished! Rune Spirit Weapon? Good lord, how many are there? Thousands? No, at least tens of thousands... Ji Heng and the strong ones in the Prime Minister Manor, seeing the situation before them, were completely dumbfounded. There are also various Martial Spirit Pills and Qi Blood Pills! Its crazy, crazy... The key point is that theyre piled up like mountains! If I hadnt seen it with my own eyes, Id definitely think this was fake! The son-in-law is too impressive! Even the Golden Core Realm strong one from the Soul Hall was dealt with by the son-in-law? Gosh, what kind of monster is the son-in-law! These powerful figures in the Prime Minister Manor, though normally had eyes sky-high due to backing from the Prime Minister Manor, were genuinely in awe of Ye Fans formidable methods, and authentically convinced of the son-in-law! Everyone seemed to finally understand why the young lady gave up the Emperor and chose to be with the son-in-law! With so many heaven-defying weapons and treasures, to hell with the Emperor! These weapons, cultivation techniques, and elixir pills could easily cultivate ten Great Xia Martial Arts forces without any problem! Everyone froze on the spot, with none stepping forward to take anything! Ye Fan helplessly rubbed his nose, Uncle, hurry and have them pick! Once theyve taken it, I still have to visit the next household... Tomorrows ultimate battle, although now with Li Mu, Qi Xiao, and other super powerhouses, doesnt seem to warrant much concern! Yet Ye Fan still wanted to make complete preparations, for Ye Fan was still unsure of how much hidden strength remains in the Soul Hall... Chapter 1033: 1033: Sharpening the Sword Before Battle! Even if Not Fast, It Still Shines! Chapter 1033: Chapter 1033: Sharpening the Sword Before Battle! Even if Not Fast, It Still Shines! Good! Everyone, take as much as you can, dont hold back...take as much as you can...tomorrow...there might be a fierce battle ahead... Ji Heng let out a long sigh, feeling somewhat uneasy! The thing Ye Fan was planning to do tomorrow was too big, as he was completely tearing off the mask with the royal family by snatching away their empress on the day of her grand wedding...although Ye Fan had already taken control of the Xuanwu Region, the Vermilion Bird Domain, and the Tianlong Domain was the Ye Familys base camp...he had control over the four major battle domains in the world, but after all, it was the royal family! How will this matter end in the end? Sigh! Thank you, son-in-law! Thank you, master! I want a hundred rune talismans! I want three spirit weapons! With Ji Hengs permission, those martial arts experts from the Prime Minister Manor all rushed forward madly, each selecting the weapon they fancied. Ji Heng and Ye Fan walked to the corridor outside, watching the ducks playing on the lake, Ji Heng said to Ye Fan with a heavy face, How confident are you about tomorrows operation? Is there anything you need me to do? From the beginning, Ji Heng didnt think much of Ye Fan! But his daughter Ji Ningxuan fell for him and refused to marry anyone else...later she even bore Ye Fans child, so for the sake of his only daughter, Ji Heng could only get on the pirate ship with Ye Fan! Later, seeing Ye Fans various abilities, Ji Heng finally understood that a secular world simply could not accommodate Ye Fan! However, tomorrows ultimate battle involved not only the royal family but also Prince Jin and those experts from the Soul Hall...Ji Heng had made up his mind, if necessary, he was willing to self-destruct, burning his own life, to carve a bloody path for Ye Fan and Ji Ningxuan, and for his grandson, he would fight to the death! Otherwise, he would be too embarrassed to meet Ji Ningxuans mother after dying! Rest assured, Father-in-law. Tomorrows operation... I am one hundred and twenty percent confident! Ye Fan smiled wickedly, Yin Pings two generals had already been taken down, now besides Yin Ping, who was above the Nascent Soul Realm, there were no other Golden Core Realm masters to mobilize around him! As for those pretending to surrender to Prince Jins five great families of the Capital, they were already Ye Fans direct lineage, and posed no threat! Even if Ye Fan couldnt match Yin Ping alone, with the help of the evil Li Mu, it was absolutely no pressure! Father-in-law, your task tomorrow is to ensure the stability of the Capital! No matter what conflict occurs between me and the royal family, dont let the Capital fall into chaos...dont let Great Xia fall into chaos...as for those royal members friendly to the Ye Family, Father-in-law can make some considerations... Ye Fan knew that after the battle in the Capital, his time in the secular world wouldnt be long! Ye Fan could bring Wang Fugui, Guo Li, and others into the Immortal Domain, but his grandfather and those direct lineage troops of the Ye Family, as well as most of his sisters-in-law, those beauties, allies, they couldnt leave! Ye Fan had to consider how they would survive in the secular world after he left? If Ji Yuchen did not support the Ye Family, then he would switch to another supporter, with Ji Heng and those ancient martial arts families, plus the supervision of the Four Great Holy Lands, they should not cause any trouble anymore! Are you so confident? Ji Hengs eyebrow twitched, looking Ye Fan up and down, Ye Fans casual demeanor didnt seem like he was boasting! This son-in-law was stronger than he imagined! No matter what happens, no matter what problems arise, I... will steadfastly stand behind you! Do whatever you want to do tomorrow! As an elder, that was all Ji Heng could express! Alright! Ye Fan knew that Ji Heng was truly looking out for him, so he replied and gave Ji Heng a few treasures, before placing the treasures those martial arts experts from the Prime Minister Manor hadnt taken into his space ring, then headed to the next family! Ling Mansion! All the martial arts experts of the Ling Family, as well as Guo Li, the outer realm beings, and the strong from the Mortal Alliance, all present had a share... Plus the Mu Family, Cao Family...the remaining three families of the Five Great Families of the Capital, all had a share... The last place Ye Fan went was the Gong Family! This Gong Family, which managed the finances for Prince Jin, had transferred all of Prince Jins assets to the Ye Corporation, cutting off Prince Jins source of funds, it was a complete crippling tactic! Most importantly, within Gong Shus body, there was a special cultivation space, where time passed a hundred times slower than in the outside world, and inside were phantom bodies of super figures of Great Xias brilliant civilization! Defeating them would grant their heaven-defying talents! Previously, Ye Fan had only cultivated once and had fought Li Bai several times, but tomorrow was the ultimate battle, and all external arrangements were already coordinated by Qi Xiao, Guo Li, Pang Hai, and others, leaving Ye Fan with little concern. The battle between both sides had been clear all along! So Ye Fan went to Gong Shus place at the end, intending to cultivate for one more day, which in the cultivation space would equate to a hundred days, taking advantage of this time to advance his strength once again! Currently, Ye Fans strength was at Ninth Grade Foundation Establishment, and cultivating in Gong Shus space might allow him to break through to the Golden Core Realm, or even higher... Young Master Fan! Because of their previous intimacy, Gong Shu felt a bit shy seeing Ye Fan. But into Ye Fans appearance, Gong Shu couldnt help but want to get close! After all, the intimate involvement with Ye Fan earlier had skyrocketed Gong Shus strength to the peak of Ninth Grade Martial Saint, and a further step would be breaking into the Divinity Transformation Realm...such an extraordinary speed of cultivation, Gong Shu knew it was all thanks to the peculiar warmth within Ye Fan, getting close to Ye Fan was a bodily instinct! Hmm! Have the reliable experts of the family come over to claim weapons, elixir pills, and cultivation techniques...and as for us...hehe, did you miss me? Since Gong Shu was already his woman, Ye Fan didnt stand on ceremony, he wrapped Gong Shu in his arms and gave her a fierce kiss right in front of everyone. I...I missed you! Though not a little girl, Gong Shu was still somewhat shy about Ye Fans bold actions, especially with Ye Fans restless hands moving on her body, Gong Shus voice trembled. Where did you miss me? Ye Fan scooped Gong Shu up and walked towards the backyard! The elder of the Gong family was wise, Stop staring, everyone! Get on with your business! Deliver my orders, vacate everyone within a one-kilometer radius of the backyard! Everywhere! Gong Shu quickly caught on, responding to Ye Fan while hooking her arms around Ye Fans neck, initiating a kiss. That kiss was like lighting a firecracker! Ye Fan stopped controlling the surging Qi Force within his body, kicked open the door, and then... Soon inappropriate scenes for younger audiences played out in the room, while even more terrifying telekinesis waves began to spread! Gong Shus strength was rapidly rising, and Ye Fans power eventually broke through the peak of Foundation Establishment into the Golden Core Realm! Fortunately, Ye Fan had long set up a formation to hide most of the telekinesis waves, causing little disturbance...but Ye Fans increase in strength didnt stop... with further progress, Ye Fan started delving into that peculiar cultivation space... Chapter 1034: 1034: Breaking Through to Nascent Soul! Comprehending the Power of the Law! Chapter 1034: Chapter 1034: Breaking Through to Nascent Soul! Comprehending the Power of the Law! In the cultivation space, the previously opposing Li Bai engaged in less than ten moves with Ye Fan before being shattered by Ye Fans strikes! Outer Heaven Flying Immortal! Li Bais ultimate skill, his profound understanding of swordsmanship, all automatically surged into Ye Fans body. Continuing forward along the spirit energy-rich canyon, Ye Fan sensed the surrounding space seemed to change once more! Crucially, Ye Fan detected this new spaces speed ratio with the outside world had elevated from a hundred to one, to a thousand to one! In other words, the cultivation space within Gong Shus body had upgraded again. A day outside would equate to a thousand days inside the space! Essentially, before tomorrows grand battle at the Capital begins, Ye Fan in Gong Shus body would akin to two years of external training! After defeating Li Bai, Ye Fans power broke through to the Golden Core First Grade! Then next up in the canyon appeared another Great Xia hero, the Dharma Ancestor! The Buddha saves those destined... Come, newcomer! Boom! Already understanding the cultivation spaces rules, Ye Fan acted without hesitation, throwing a punch directly at Dharma Ancestor before him! Buzz! The moment the fist approached Dharmas body, a layer of golden light emerged around him, forming a strong defense, precisely Dharma Ancestors True Words Body Protection... Boom! Boom! Upon grasping Dharmas skill manifestations, Ye Fan struck again... Although during the process, the initial confrontations always rendered Ye Fan unconscious, returning him to Li Bais original space. Yet upon reawakening, entering Dharmas space again was the same approach! Once... Twice, thrice... The ensuing time, Ye Fan continuously attacked, honing his own power. Breaking through the Dharma Heart Sutra True Words, Wuxiang, Unmoving Ming King, Pu Du... Within the space, Ye Fan defeated Dharma enough to take three months overhead. But after defeating Dharma, Ye Fans power further advanced to Golden Core Second Grade! Then continued into the next hero space, Ghost Valley Master, East Emperor Taiyi, Kuafu... Throughout the more than two years inside the space, Ye Fan kept passing out, battling, then passing out again, battling more... Power reached the Golden Core Ninth Grade Peak, essentially having broken into Nascent Soul! Within the cultivation space, Ye Fan had already defeated several dozen heroes... Calculating time was about right, Ye Fan decided not to continue after defeating another hero, Now is the time to exit! Tomorrow is Emperor Ji Ningxuan and Ji Yuchens wedding, Ye Fan cant be late for this big show! In the space, Ye Fan gauged his own strength! The feeling of breaking through Nascent Soul Realm is distinctly different from the former Foundation Establishment and Golden Core Realms. Ye Fan seemed to begin touching upon some of the basic rules, laws, of times presence! Above telekinesis lies spiritual energy, above spiritual energy lies space power, and further immortal power... In addition, theres the power of laws... However, now Ye Fan had no additional time to ponder these questions! Boom! Ye Fan swung his massive fist, fiercely striking within the cultivation space... The entire space seemed to tremble violently. Those towering mountains began to shake, collapsing. A full-force strike by a Nascent Soul powerhouse could easily destroy a city, indeed! Whimper! As Ye Fan punched down, Gong Shu in her room in the Gong Familys backyard couldnt help but let out a cry, sensing unusual reactions within her body! With Ye Fans peculiar warm flow aiding her, Gong Shus strength also broke through Martial Saint Peak, entering Divinity Transformation Realm, finally charging to Divinity Transformation Peak power... When Ye Fan awoke from the space, dawn had already begun to break. Brother Fan! Gong Shu looked at Ye Fan with a blush, after this nights passionate entanglement, their relationship again grew more intimate. Hmm! Whats the situation outside? Ye Fan asked Gong Shu while tidying his clothes. Gong Family reported that Young Master Guo informed that all of the Mortal Alliances forces have assembled at the Capital, most experts have infiltrated the royal palace... Prime Minister Manors side has also initiated action, the Capitals three Supreme Families, and Military Martial forces have all started acting according to previous plans... In terms of Ancient Martial Arts, the Nangong Family, and the entire Ancient Martial Alliance, many experts have surged into the Capital, ready to support Brother Fan at any moment! Ye Fan spent the night at Gong Family, knowing Gong Shu was already Ye Fans woman, Guo Li and Wang Fugui naturally were aware. So Mortal Alliances secrets, Guo Li held little back, reporting everything to Gong Shu! Listening to Gong Shus report, Ye Fan nodded secretly, everything was within his plan! Will the great revenge of those uncles and brothers from Ye Family, finally be avenged? Ye Fan saved Prince Jin for last, to make Prince Jin repent before his brothers graves! Besides Soul Hall, with such ruckus, those forces lurking in the Secular World also needed uprooting, completely laying waste to their foundation... At least for the next century, unable to stir up any major waves in the Secular World! Moreover, as Ye Fan ascends to the Immortal Domain, therell be a final showdown! Originally, Soul Hall and Divine Gate were mortal enemies! If Soul Hall headquarters is utterly destroyed by Ye Fan then, Soul Hall would entirely cease to exist, unable to become viable! Hows Ning Xuans side? Todays grand drama is snatching Ji Ningxuan from Emperors wedding to resolve Ye Family and royal familys conflict! Soul Hall also still fixates on Ji Ningxuan, Ye Fan doesnt want any surprises at the final moment! Ning Xuan sister is already tidy at Prime Minister Manor, currently en route to the imperial palace... In two hours, Emperors wedding will convene in Imperial Palace Square before the national audience, attended by tens of thousands... Hmm! Ye Fan nodded, Pack up, everything proceeds according to the original plan! When Ye Fan arrived at Gong Family yesterday, he hadnt really hidden much. Although the news was sealed overnight, at this moment, upon Prince Jins assembling his troops, he still received the final message. What? Ye Fan slept at Gong Family last night, slept with Gong Shu together! Ah ah ah... Damn, thats my woman... What the... Prince Jin instantly turned pale with anger! A vast prairie loomed overhead! I said, why Gong Shu wouldnt let me sleep afterward... Ah ah ah... This felt worse than death to Prince Jin! Son under Ye Fans control, now life unknown! Woman seized by Ye Fan as well! For Prince Jin, it was pure torment! Gong Family defected to Ye Fan, what of Mu Family... Cao Family... Prince Jins heart instantly sank to the lowest point! Cao Familys intelligence system had already been handed over to Han Youyue! Mu Familys military martial side likely also submitted under Ye Fans subjugation? Reporting to Prince... Mu Family and Cao Family at this moment have all gathered together with Ye Fans steward Guo Li and others... Sigh! Quite ruthless! Such a stratagem revived from the roots, one shouldnt have held any hopes... Im so foolish, truly...